. 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
u g O </> 
 
 rd cd r" 
 
 biO^d bo bcH 
 
 '*“• L» rr( d 
 
 5 S ja o 8 'S 
 > rd so O . c 
 o i_< 'd ’— 1 
 
 o< 
 
 d cd 
 
 d ,a 
 
 2 «« 
 a cd 
 
 cd cn 
 D • 
 
 <D M- 
 
 Ph o 
 
 S'ft^o 
 
 Ih C 3 
 
 <u aa 
 
 2 < 
 
 <j va 
 
 <5 ft 
 
 HZ 
 
 OOa 
 
 W a }; ft j; 
 
 Moo 3 5 , 
 
 Lj Hi H-h cd 
 
 ^ K S "a 
 
 O-a^ o*j ; 
 
 W JJ a *" 03 c 
 m ^ 2 ,_. aa 
 
 M 2 s S-i 
 
 o d ID cd <D c 
 
 W ^ o ^ O * 
 0 ) O 2 *f« 
 
 co 3 L ^ ^ 
 w o-g 
 H D u 
 
 d 
 j> cd 
 
 S-o b 
 
 «a u 
 
 M u S 
 
 ►* aa 5 
 
 W * bf n 
 
 W t/T.rt ^ 
 
 H “ tj o.. 
 
 cd Cd rH c 
 
 m doj ( 
 « 0 -° p^ 
 
 w 2 » e < 
 
 Essj': 
 
 t> g naa < 
 z.t: 
 
THE 
 
 Self-Interpreting Bible 
 
 WITH 
 
 COMMENTARIES, REFERENCES, HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 
 AND THE HELPS NEEDED TO UNDERSTAND 
 AND TEACH THE TEXT, 
 
 ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED 
 
 BY 
 
 OVER FOUR HUNDRED PHOTOGRAPHS 
 
 SHOWING THE PLACES OF BIBLE EVENT AS THEY APPEAR TO-DAY. 
 
 REFERENCES, EXPLANATORY NOTES AND TABULATED STATISTICS 
 
 EDITED AND REVISED BY 
 
 REV. JAMES W. LEE, D. D., 
 
 Author of “The Making of a Man,” “Earthly Footsteps of the Man of Galilee,” etc. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL AND EXPLANATORY ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 BY 
 
 JOSIAH L. PORTER, D. D., LL. D., 
 
 Author of “Five Years in Damascus,” “ Hand-Book of Syria and Palestine,” “ Pentateuch and the Gospels,” and “Giant Cities 
 
 of Bashan,” and Contributor to “ Encyclopedia Britannica.” 
 
 EXPOSITORY NOTES, DISSERTATIONS AND SIDE LIGHTS 
 
 BY 
 
 HENRY COOKE, D. D., LL. D. 
 
 REFERENCES, REFLECTIONS, TABULATED STATISTICS AND COMMENTS 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN BROWN, D. D., LL. D., 
 
 Author of “ Brown’s Concordance of the Bible.” 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHS BY 
 
 PROF. ROBERT E. M. BAIN, 
 
 Late President American Outdoor Photographers’ Association. 
 
 Selections of Photographs and Descriptions of places by Rev. James w. Lee, d. D. 
 
 IN FOUR VOLUMES 
 
 VOL. I, GENESIS—JOSHUA. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 R. S. PEALE AND J. A. HILL 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 2iao, 
 
 ' 6^7 
 
 / 
 
 V. / 
 
 By REV. JAMES W. LEE, D. D. 
 
 Oo 
 
 This work could have no more fitting title than the name it bears. It is called “The Self-Interpreting Bible ” 
 because bound up with the text of the Holy Scriptures there are all the helps, tables, commentaries, dictionaries, 
 illustrations and side lights necessary to enable any one to understand it. Here is not only the text of the Holy Scriptures, 
 but such an array of helj)s as to make it really the Self-Interpreting Bible. The comments and reflections 
 throughout the Bible that are not signed by the initials of either Dr. Cooke or Dr. Porter, are from Dr. John Brown, 
 the celebrated author of Brown’s Concordance. He makes dear and tangible to us the reality of unseen and eternal 
 things. His contributions tend to make clear the fact that the Bible is a book of inspiration and infinite resource 
 for the tried and tempted and the suffering, for those who are seeking to live a high and holy life in the midst of 
 the seductions of a passing and perishing world. He so dwells upon the endeavor after righteousness, which is the 
 ■ central theme of the Bible from Genesis to Revelations, he sets forth in such attractive and triumphant form the 
 examples of righteousness which are given in the Bible, and he so places the precepts, promises, and prophecies of 
 the Bible with all their fullness of hope and strength under the weak and failing wills of struggling humanity, as 
 to gather from them courage to resist temptation and assurance of victory at the close of life’s day. 
 
 The reflections, illustrations and helps furnished by Drs. Cooke and Porter and contributed at a later date, 
 are of inestimable value. Dr. Josiah Porter, by long residence in Syria, came to a thorough knowledge of the 
 customs and habits of the East, and thus his geographical and historical notes are rendered all the more important. 
 
 This edition of Th6 Self-Interpreting Bible is still further enriched by the addition of more than four 
 hundred photographs of the actual scenes where Bible events occurred, and of the actual places where the great 
 men of the Bible lived, and of the cities, villages, mountains, valleys and rivers of Bible Lands, which illustrate 
 Bible history. 
 
 The publishers of the Photographic Edition of the Holy Bible are therefore fortunate in having been the first 
 to carry out the unique idea of specifically showing by means of Photography the actual places mentioned in the 
 Bible, thus securing pictorial results of the very highest order. Other editions may contain sacred pictures of a 
 general nature, such as portraits, copies of well-known paintings, representing scenes and incidents of more or less 
 importance, but which are in the main wholly imaginary and hence untrue, but it has remained for the present 
 edition to show by means of the absolutely perfect record of the camera, and also in immediate connection with the 
 text, those very places of Bible event, as they now appear. What could be more interesting to the daily reader? 
 What more inspiring to the student than pictures of these places opposite the text in which they are mentioned? 
 What could by any possibility bring the incident, the time and the place, so near and make them so real ? What 
 so thoroughly establish in the mind the fact ? What could be so stimulating and satisfying to Christians everywhere 
 as the privilege of beholding, through the medium of a wonderful art, those sacred places which they have heretofore 
 been able to see in imagination only ? 
 
 It is not too much, therefore, to say that the Bible has never before been published in the same compass, 
 with so much of the kind of information people really require to equip them for reading it with interest, understand¬ 
 ing and delight. 
 
 The photographs found in this work are not such as might be gathered from any collection of Bible pictures 
 - in Europe or America, but they are such as have been taken recently on the ground, and are pronounced by critical 
 A- judges to be as fine as the modern art of photography can make them. The publishers engaged Prof. R. E. M. Bain, 
 //, one of the most distinguished photographers in America, and the writer of this Introduction, to make a tour of Bible 
 ■j, lands to secure these pictures and the data necessary to describe them. They left New York March 28th, 1894, 
 ' c equipped with all the appliances and devices the photographer needs for taking pictures, besides nine boxes of dry 
 ^ plates prepared expressly for their use. The publishers desired fresh and first-hand views of the monuments, cities, viPages, 
 ^ mountains, rivers, valleys, plains and flowers made memorable by the lives of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob ; Moses, 
 ^Aloshua and Samuel ; Isaiah, Jeremiah and Daniel; and by the lives of Christ and the Apostles. These pictures 
 ^ reproduce before the eyes of the reader the very hills and vales, seas and streams of the land dearer to Christian 
 ^hearts than any other in the world; that land where God’s elect people were trained in righteousness, and where 
 Y Jesus Christ lived and loved and died and rose again; that land that witnessed the beginning of modern civilization 
 _ and the development of principles, ideas, impulses and hopes which have created Western civilization. 
 
 ^ Bibles have hitherto been illustrated by pictures imaginary, meaningless and often misleading. They have 
 ^educated the mind away from the simple divine truth, and have led many young people to look upon the Bible 
 oas an unnatural and foreign book. The fine pictures which are given in this work, we think, will add great 
 ^interest to the sacred text. Hall Caine says that there is no book in the world so entertaining as the Bible, 
 
 and 
 
 to the 
 that the finest 
 
 novels ever written fall far short in interest of any one of the stories it tells. Says he, 
 “Whatever strange situations I have in my books are not of my creation, but are taken from the Bible. ‘The 
 Deemster ’ is the story of the Prodigal Son. ‘ The Bondman ’ is the story of Esau and Jacob, though in my 
 version sympathy attaches to Esau. 1 The Scapegoat ’ is the story of Eli and his sons, but with Samuel as a 
 
 1-1 5 
 
little girl. ‘ The Manxman ' is the story of David and Uriah. My new book also comes out of the Bible from a 
 perfectly^startimg^source^” ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ up and make plain the interesting elements of the Bible. 
 
 I. 
 
 Every man of sensibility and depth of nature is touched to tenderness and tears as he retraces his steps 
 from the place of his manhood and his triumph to the scenes of his infancy and the struggles of his early 
 vearn In gig back to Palestine, even if we only go through a picture or a book, we are returning to the 
 place of our* birth and childhood. We are all more or less copies and representations of the civilisation in 
 which we Uveand Palestine and the countries about the Mediterranean Sea constitute the cradle of our civilisa¬ 
 tion Here we were rocked in the infancy of our ancestors by the blue waves of the uttermost sea Here bent 
 above us in the years of our weakness and innocence, the deep kindly face of the Syrian sky Here bloomed about 
 us when we were learning, as a Christian people, to stand alone and to walk on the earth, he flowers which make 
 Palestine a paradise. But for these lands and the lives which transfigured them, we would not be what we are 
 we would not have the names we bear, nor the calendars we use, nor the history we know nor the songs we sing 
 nor the books we read, nor the paintings we see, nor the homes we love, nor the religion which guides and blesse 
 ( 11 p to the arave Hence it is necessary, either personally or by representation, to see Bible 
 
 countries ta order clearly to understand the great Book, the highest product of them. These lands were the homes 
 Tour spiritual ancestors The heroism that blessed them inspires us. The virtues that grew in beauty there have 
 , i 1 . • n)ir n ves The laws that were ordained and honored there regulate our conduct. The 
 
 hopes that Ve weTe known and rejoiced in there refresh our spirits. The songs that were felt and uttered there express 
 our devoUons. The prayers Shat arose from burdened hearts there pass our lips and hush our sorrows. Upon 
 
 - Arctic'regions! and thus gets a kinship 
 
 and title to his cold bode by hewing like ^ 
 
 and hymns and ideas o the peep ^ 00me int0 ownership of all they loved and hoped for. And 
 
 color and texture of heir J. ch fceen the inBpiration „f civilized peoples, a real book than to see 
 
 ft! «Inte n and“ustories and battles which are recorded in it placed side by side with the very scenes where they 
 took place. In this way the land is made to explain and interpret the boo-. 
 
 II. 
 
 We made a complete tour of the lands about the Mediterranean Sea, which are known as Bible Lands 
 
 We snlnt some time in Egypt, where we visited Heliopolis, where Joseph married and where probably he met 
 
 We spent some ume ~ „ QT1 Wp visited Memphis, where Moses is said to have lived, and the 
 
 his father when he came down from Canaan^ Me visited Men** , ^ ^ ^ ^ gchool of the 
 
 Pyramids, built be ore for the Holy Land April 21st, 1894. We landed at Joppa on Sunday 
 
 great Christian ^prop^s,^an ^ b y ^pre-arrangement with a complete camping expedition with an outfit consisting 
 
 ^thirteen horses and mules, four muleteers, a sleeping tent, a cook tent, a lunch tent, a first-class cook and waiter 
 of thirteen Porses ana n , animals, and cooking utensils, and appliances 
 
 and the best dragoman in the East. With si this array oi p P > ^ ^ fte p]aceB of historic inle rest and 
 
 for camping and traveling, " e b “ Bt liancea c f the photographer’s art made possible. We lived for a time 
 
 fm!d fte U !~ni Iromidings made interesting from the associations which had been gathering about them for 
 
 thousands of^yearSn ^ ^ an(J May> , he mont hs most suitable for getting the best view of the 
 
 Holy Land We were there at a time when the wild flowers literally covered the face of the earth During these 
 fm ng months fte flowers of Palestine stand in rows and squares and diamonds; they run up the mountains, illuminate 
 
 the valleys, and peep out from 
 
 fie 'n’ thev^ralorn^w!th°!heir'iflivjni!ngRadiance the most desolate and unseemly places; they perch upon the tops of 
 great’barren boulders, cling to their sides, throw their delicate heads down from their edges, absolutely embracing 
 3£ as^Tf 6 determined in sfdte of altitu^ and^weafter ft idealize 
 
 wSheTto of ugliness or deformity the weather had brought to tlieir native land; they 
 
 utilize ^very^ spot as if they '^ ou | a ^ ^ai’s^peopl^has e pa^s^d l 'fr S om V the^!iand 1 s >1 of its^friTnds 
 
 ft be attempting to declare the fact tha though the lan^U, q{ gQ ^ wiu no other country can claim. 
 
 Sometimes °they ‘select aTquarelre of soil and cover it so entirely with thickly set scarlet poppies that the ground 
 cannot be seen at all, or they take the side of some mountain and use white for a background but speck it with 
 enough of red to make it look like a vast snow bank besprinkled with enormous drops of blood and they set 
 off in striking contrast the destructive and devastating consequences of sin as shown in the lives of the people, th 
 
 compassion of heaven as shown in the blossoms which cover the face of the earth. 
 
 So we not only saw the Holy Land in its general topographical features of mountain, hill, and plain, but we 
 
 6 
 
saw it at a time when it was as beautiful as when Adam and Eve lived among the flowers in the first garden of the 
 world. In April and May, the Holy Land is literally a wilderness of beauty; beauty in all conceivable shapes and 
 sizes; beauty in ridge, fold, valley and mount; beauty in square, cube, triangle and straight line; beauty in red, 
 green, scarlet and blue; beauty single, double, manifold and multitudinous. Thus we were able to bring to illustrate 
 The Self-Interpreting Bible, already made rich by the incomparable commentaries and notes and geographical illus¬ 
 trations of Rev. John Brown and Drs. Cooke and Porter, the very blush and bloom of Palestine. 
 
 III. 
 
 On July 5th, 1894, we reached the city of St. Louis in safety, with all our dry plates which contained pic¬ 
 tures of the Bible lands we had seen; and though we had traveled fifteen thousand miles with our nine boxes of 
 fragile glass, we reached in safety the point from which we started without the loss of a single box. These boxes 
 of glass plates had passed through the great historic cities of the world; they had been carried from place to place 
 by railway cars, by express wagons, by carriages, by steamboats, by rowboats, by porters, by Americans, by En¬ 
 glishmen, by Frenchmen, by Italians, by Egyptians, by Arabs, by Turks, by Greeks; they had been in the holds 
 of ships, piled on the decks of steamers, and strapped on the backs of mules; they had been to the Pyramids and 
 over the road traveled by our Savior and the apostles; they had followed in the footsteps of Saint Paul in his mis¬ 
 sionary journeys, and had been to the city of Plato and Aristotle and in the home of the Caesars. 
 
 And yet it was demonstrated in the dark room of the photographer that of all our exposed plates we had 
 
 lost only a very few. This record of a remarkable journey, unseen and invisible until brought out by the chemicals 
 of the photographer, really took the form of what the best judges have pronounced to be the finest pictures of Bible 
 lands that have ever been taken. They were not such as some poet or artist had seen in his imagination, but were 
 such as the sun had faithfully painted on the sensitive glass plate. Prof. George Adams Smith, of the Free Church 
 College, Glasgow, Scotland, author of the Historical Geography of the Holy Land, after seeing the pictures which 
 illustrate this work, says: “I have never before seen photographs which bring out so accurately and strongly the 
 sweep of the hills and the aspect of the dominant features of the country, or give you such a wide and truly repre¬ 
 sentative range of view.” 
 
 “These pictures,” as has been well said, “furnish a most important aid to the study of the history, not only 
 of Palestine proper, but also of Egypt, Asia Minor, Greece, Rome, and the Islands of the Archipelago. The photo¬ 
 graphs mirror as they exist to-day the ancient cities of the countries above mentioned, sacred shrines, ruined tem¬ 
 
 ples, famous churches, magnificent mosques, historic highways, traditional tombs, holy fields, actual scenes of events 
 in the life of Christ, and a hundred other features to delight the eye and engage the intellect.” 
 
 IV. 
 
 Abraham comes up from Mesopotamia and stops at Sichem, where the Canaanites dwelt. At this point the 
 reader is helped to better understand this place by having presented to his eye a picture of Sichem, or Shechem, as 
 it is to-day. Abraham leaves Canaan and passes down to Egypt, and here the mind is given a new and wider im¬ 
 pression of this journey by a picture of the Pyramids, which is one of the monuments that stood in Abraham’s day. 
 Abraham returns from Egypt and pitches his tent at Bethel. Here opposite the part of the Bible where this fact is 
 recorded is a picture of Bethel. The herdsmen of Lot and the herdsmen of Abraham fall out, making it necessary 
 for the uncle and the nephew to separate their families and their belongings. This portion of the Holy Scripture is 
 illuminated by a picture of the Plains of the Jordan, which Lot selected when permitted by the generous heart of 
 Abraham to choose his own place of abode. Abraham goes to Hebron and pitches his tent in that fertile locality. 
 This particular part of the Bible is set off by a view of Abraham’s Oak, that is said to stand upon the very site 
 where the Father of the Faithful pitched his tent in Hebron. Rachel dies and is “buried in the way to Ephrath, 
 which is Bethlehem,” and here stands a picture of Rachel’s Tomb, found upon the very site where Jacob set a 
 pillar upon her grave. Israel sends Joseph to find his brethren who had gone from Shechem to feed their flocks in 
 Dothan. How the mind is helped in reading this interesting portion of God’s word by seeing on the opposite page 
 a picture of Dothan! Joseph is sold by his brethren to Ishmaelites who are on their way to Egypt, and here this 
 scene is more deeply impressed upon the mind by a picture of the region in Egypt near On, where Potiphar, an 
 officer of Pharaoh, to whom Joseph was sold, is supposed to have lived. After forty years of wandering in the 
 Wilderness, Moses brings the Children of Israel in sight of the Promised Land. He goes up himself to the top of 
 Nebo to take a view of the country, the only view he was ever to get of it in this world; and here this, one of the 
 most interesting historical events in the career of the human race, is illuminated hy a view of the plains of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, the very part of the Holy Land over which Moses looked from Nebo. Under the leadership of 
 Joshua, after the death of Moses, the Children of Israel are led across the Jordan; and what could help the mind 
 better to get a fresh and living view of this historic fact than a picture of the Jordan taken at the old ford where 
 the Children of Israel crossed the sacred river? They camped the first night after crossing the Jordan in the suburbs 
 of Jericho, that ancient city of palm trees, and so in connection with the record a photograph of Jericho is given. 
 Joshua leads the tribes up to the valley of Shechem, between Mounts Ebal and Gerizim. In connection with the 
 history of this great historic event, actual photographic pictures are given of these celebrated mountains. 
 
 Where Christ is represented by Matthew as being baptized in the Jordan by John, a picture is given of the 
 place in the river where he was baptized. In the fourth chapter of John, where Christ is represented as waiting, 
 
 7 
 
weary with his journey, at Jacob’s well at the noon hour while the disciples were gone to Sychar to buy meat, when 
 the woman of Samaria came to draw water, and he delivered the discourse which was one of the most remarkable 
 he ever uttered, this scene is made more real to the mind by the picture of Jacob’s Well upon which he rested, 
 and Mount Gerizim, to which he referred and to which he pointed in his conversation with the Samaritan woman. 
 The wondrous scene in which Christ is represented as seeing the multitudes, and going up into a mountain and 
 calling his disciples unto him and opening his mouth and teaching them, saying: “Blessed are the poor in spirit; 
 for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven,” is illustrated by a picture of the Mount of Beatitudes, where this discourse 
 was delivered. The thirty years of Christ in Nazareth, the silent years of His earthly life, are illustrated by pictures 
 of the actual hills and valleys and olive trees and streets and fountains where the Son of God grew up. Beside the 
 first miracle in Cana of Galilee, as recorded in John’s gospel, there is placed a picture of Cana of Galilee nestling 
 quiet and beautiful amid its olive groves and prickly pear fences, with its little Greek church housing the very ves¬ 
 sels which, according to tradition, contained the water which was turned into wine. 
 
 In connection with some of the great words or miracles of Christ is given a picture of Capernaum, or the site 
 of this ancient city on the lake. Over against the account of the Transfiguration, where Christ took James and Peter 
 and John upon the mount, is given a picture of Mount Hermon, near Ciesarea Philippi, where the Transfiguration 
 took place. Where Saint Paul stands on Mars Hill and delivers his great sermon to the Athenians, a picture is 
 given of the hill upon which he stood. 
 
 Thus the Old and the New Testaments, by the aid of these representations of the lands of the Bible, become 
 real books. The imagination, as informed by the eye, is helped to interpret them, and we believe that with these 
 helps the Bible itself will become a more tangible and interesting book than ever before. While the pictures lend a 
 freshness and an interest to the Bible that would not be possible without them, when these are taken in connection 
 with the rich notes in the wide marginal columns, and the pen pictures and reflections and illustrations and com¬ 
 mentaries at the bottom of the pages, it is difficult to exaggerate the value of this work. It is a rare and rich mine 
 of the most valuable information that can possibly be found on the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Of useful helps outside the comments, notes, reflections and pictures, there is a Historical Sketch of English 
 Translations of the Bible, including The Early Anglo-Saxon Versions; Wycliffe’s Version; Tyndale’s Version; 
 Coverdale’s Bible; Matthew’s Bible; the Great Bible called Cranmer’s; Taverner’s Bible; the Genevan Bible; the 
 Rhemish and Douay Version; an Introduction to the Right Understanding of the Word of God; Rules for Understanding 
 the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament; an Account of the Jewish Laws and Types; the Geography and 
 History of Nations, necessary for the Right Understanding of the Historical, and especially the Prophetic Parts of 
 Scripture, correspondent texts of which are all along generally quoted; Chronological Index of Scripture History; 
 Tables of the Measures, Weights, Moneys, and the Times mentioned in Scripture; a Table of Offices and Conditions 
 of Men; Christ and His Kingdom in Shadows, or the Christian Dispensation as typified in the Old Testament: 
 Blackwood’s Comprehensive Aids to the Study of the Holy Bible, comprising valuable chronological, genealogical, and 
 miscellaneous tables with historic and other explanatory matter designed to facilitate the study and promote the 
 better understanding of the Holy Scriptures; Great Periods of Bible History, including the Antideluvian jieriod 
 from the Creation to the Flood; period of the Dispersion, from the Flood to fhe Promise; period of the Patriarchs, 
 from the Promise to the Exode; period of the Wandering, from the Exodus to the passage over Jordan; period of 
 Theocracy, from Joshua to Samuel; intermediate period from Samuel to David as King; period of the Monarchy ? 
 from David to the Babylonian captivity; period of the Captivity and of the Restoration, from the conquest of Judea 
 to the conclusion of the canon of the Old Testament; period of Jewish history from the conclusion of the canon of 
 the Old Testament to the Christian Era; period of the Christian Church to the end of the sacred canon. Genealogy 
 of the Patriarchs, showing which were contemporary with each other; Feasts and Festivals of the Jews; Date and 
 Origin of the Psalms; High Priests of the Hebrews; Prophets and their Prophecies; the Prophecies literally Fulfilled; 
 Miracles of the Old Testament; Parables of the Old Testament; the Apochraphal period, from Malachi to John 
 Baptist; period between the Old and the New Testament; Jewish Seasons, Sacrifices and Oblations; Collection of Similes 
 contained in the Scriptures; a Collection of Synonymous Terms or Phrases used in the Scriptures; a Table of the 
 Promises in the Order of the Books; a Complete Index and Concise Dictionary of the Bible; there is also a 
 Concordance; the Gospel Dispensation as Revealed in the Old Testament; the Harmony of the Four Gospels, showing 
 the events in the life of Christ in chronological order; a list of passages in the New Testament cited from the Old; 
 the names, titles and appellations of the Savior; the Parables, with the illustrations used and the lessons to be 
 learned from each; the miracles wrought by our Lord and by others to attest Plis divinity; the warnings, promises, 
 prayers and discourses of the Savior in chronological order; a tabular analysis of the Sermon on the Mount, with 
 the lessons inculcated; the trial, crucifixion, resurrection and ascension of Christ, with a description of his sufferings 
 and death; the names, titles, personality and dignity of the Holy Ghost and His co-operation in the work of redemp¬ 
 tion; a brief treatise on the authorship and date of the books of the Old and New Testament; a tabular memorial 
 of Saint Paul; an account of the lives of the Apostles; a list of the miracles wrought by the Holy Ghost and the 
 Apostles and Disciples with the date and place of each; all of the above being accompanied by exhaustive references 
 to the text and by a new map on which are traced the journeys of Christ and His Apostles, from Bethlehem to 
 Calvary, and from Damascus to Rome. 
 
 8 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 SELF-INTERPRETING BIBLE. 
 
 VOL I. 
 
 A COPTIC CHURCH_ 
 
 ANCIENT JERICHO_ 
 
 ANCIENT WAEE OP ACROPOLIS_ 
 
 APPROACH TO THE NILE BRIDGE_ 
 
 ARCHES, HAREM ESH-SHERIF_ 
 
 BEDOUIN CAMP, JEZREEL_ 
 
 BEDOUIN VILLAGE NEAR JERICHO_ 
 
 BETHEL_ 
 
 BRIDGE AT DAMASCUS_ 
 
 CAIRO FROM THE CITADEL_ 
 
 CANAAN—(Colored map)_ 
 
 CAMELS FEEDING AT NAZARETH_ 
 
 CASTLE AT CAESAREA PHILIPPI_ 
 
 CHEOPS FROM THE MENA HOUSE_ 
 
 COFFEE HOUSE IN THE GARDEN OF THE VIRGIN AT MATARIYEH 
 
 COLUMN AND STATUE OF THE VIRGIN, NAZARETH—.. 
 
 COLUMNS OF THE TEMPLE SERAPEUM, PUTEOLI_ 
 
 COURTYARD OF THE ENGLISH ORPHANAGE_ 
 
 CROSSING THE JORDAN_ 
 
 EAST FROM THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZEH_ 
 
 ENGLISH ORPHANAGE, NAZARETH_ 
 
 ENTRANCE TO THE AMPHITHEATRE, PUTEOLI_ 
 
 ENTRANCE TO THE GARDEN OF THE VIRGIN_ 
 
 ENTRANCE TO TIBERIAS_ 
 
 EXTERIOR OF AMPHITHEATRE, PUTEOLI_ 
 
 FENCE AT DOTHAN_ 
 
 FLOCK OF GOATS, BEDRASHEN_ 
 
 FLOCKS NEAR PIT INTO WHICH JOSEPH WAS THROWN— (Colored). 
 
 FORD OF THE RIVER JORDAN_ 
 
 FROM THE ANCIENT EMPIRE MUSEUM_ 
 
 GARDEN OF GIZEH MUSEUM, CAIRO_ 
 
 GARDEN IN SECOND STORY OF MUSEUM_ 
 
 GARDENS OF DAMASCUS_ 
 
 GENERAL VIEW OF THE FORUM_ 
 
 GRAIN BOATS ON THE NILE_ 
 
 GREEK CHURCH, NAZARETH_ 
 
 GREEK CHURCH OF ANNUNCIATION, NAZARETH_ 
 
 HALL OF GODS, MUSEUM, CAIRO___ 
 
 HALL OF SARCOPHAGI, GIZEH MUSEUM_ 
 
 HALLWAY IN THE MUSEUM_ 
 
 HILL OF SARIS_ 
 
 INSCRIPTION ON BRIDGE, GRAND MOSQUE_ 
 
 INTERIOR OF LATIN CHURCH OF ANNUNCIATION, NAZARETH_ 
 
 INTERIOR OF THE MOSQUE OF AMR_ 
 
 KIRJATH JEARIM___ 
 
 MEJDEL ESH SHEMS_ 
 
 MONASTERY NEAR BETHSAIDA_ 
 
 MOSQUE EL AKSA_ 
 
 MOSQUE OF AMR_ 
 
 MOSQUE OF OMAR AND JEWISH QUARTER_ 
 
 MOSQUE OF OMAR AND TURKISH QUARTER_ 
 
 MOSQUE OF WADY ’ALI_ 
 
 MOUNT EBAL___ 
 
 MOUNT GERIZIM_ 
 
 MOUNT OF OLIVES, FROM THE TEMPLE PLATEAU_ 
 
 MUMMIES OF PRIESTS_ 
 
 NABLOUS_____ 
 
 OLD CARIO________ 
 
 Page. 
 
 _ 376 
 
 - 543 
 
 _ 481 
 
 --- 428 
 
 --- 521 
 
 -•_- 565 
 
 - 235 
 
 - 233 
 
 - 237 
 
 - 403 
 
 -opposite page 562 
 
 - 474 
 
 - 557 
 
 - 301 
 
 - 278 
 
 - 461 
 
 - 442 
 
 - 503 
 
 - 494 
 
 - 303 
 
 - 328 
 
 - 468 
 
 - 255 
 
 - 483 
 
 - 522 
 
 - 276 
 
 _ 418 
 
 -opposite page 275 
 
 Frontispiece (colored.) 
 
 - 307 
 
 - 325 
 
 - 519 
 
 _ 210 
 
 - 525 
 
 _ 283 
 
 _ 497 
 
 - 530 
 
 ___ 347 
 
 - 395 
 
 - 392 
 
 - 539 
 
 - 508 
 
 - 342 
 
 - 382 
 
 - 487 
 
 - 459 
 
 - 471 
 
 - 490 
 
 - 385 
 
 - 450 
 
 - 488 
 
 - 553 
 
 - 550 
 
 - 229 
 
 - 446 
 
 - 340 
 
 - 269 
 
 - 375 
 
LIST OK ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued. 
 
 ON THE QUAY, SMYRNA-- 
 
 OUR TENT, NEAR BETHEL- 
 
 PILGRIMS FROM THE TOMB OF MOSES--- 
 
 PLAIN OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH—(Colored) - 
 
 PLOWING ON SCOPUS--- 
 
 RACE OF FREIGHT BOATS, JAFFA- 
 
 RAMESES II., OR RAMESES THE GREAT- 
 
 RAS EL ’AIN, NABLOUS- 
 
 ROAD TO HELIOPOLIS-- 
 
 ROAD TO THE PYRAMIDS- 
 
 ROSHPINA- 
 
 SARCOPHAGUS DRINKING TROUGH, NEAR NAZARETH- 
 
 SARCOPHAGUS OF APIS BULL, MEMPHIS- 
 
 SCENE IN GIZEH MUSEUM- 
 
 SECOND AND THIRD PYRAMIDS- 
 
 SECOND VIEW OF THE SOURCE OF THE JORDAN- 
 
 SIDE ALTAR, LATIN CHURCH, NAZARETH- 
 
 SITE OF ANCIENT MEMPHIS--- 
 
 SPRING OF THE VIRGIN- 
 
 ST. MARY’S WELL, OR THE FOUNTAIN OF THE VIRGIN- 
 
 START OF THE PROCESSION OF THE FESTIVAL OF THE MAH ’MAL 
 
 TEMPLE OF THE SPHINX- 
 
 THE ABANA RIVER PASSING THE GARDENS OF DAMASCUS- 
 
 THE BRIDGE OVER THE JORDAN- 
 
 THE CHURCH OF GILGAL- 
 
 THE DEAD SEA- 
 
 THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE POSTERITY OF NOAH—(Colored map)- 
 
 THE DRAWER OF WATER FROM THE NILE- 
 
 THE GREAT PYRAMID OF EGYPT- 
 
 THE LAND OF CANAAN—(Colored map)- 
 
 THE NILOMETER—(Colored)- 
 
 THE OAK OF MAMRE, ABRAHAM’S OAK- 
 
 THE OBELISK OF HELIOPOLIS- 
 
 THE PENINSULA OF SINAI—(Colored map)- 
 
 THE PILGRIMS- 
 
 THE ROCK IN THE TEMPLE- 
 
 THE STEP PYRAMID, SAKKARAH, NEAR MEMPHIS--- 
 
 THE VALLEY OF AJALON- 
 
 TIBERIAS_ 
 
 TOMB OF JOSEPH_ 
 
 TOMB OF RACHEL_ 
 
 TOMB OF SULTAN BARKUK- 
 
 TOMBS OF THE CALIPHS- 
 
 TOMBS OF THE MAMELUKES- 
 
 TOWER OF CASTLE- 
 
 WADY ’ALI_ 
 
 WALLS OF AKRO-CORINTH- 
 
 WATER CARRIERS- 
 
 WATER DRAWING IN EGYPT- 
 
 Page. 
 
 . 529 
 
 _ 261 
 
 _ 424 
 
 . .opposite page 537 
 
 _ 513 
 
 _ 560 
 
 _ 310 
 
 _ 274 
 
 _ 422 
 
 _ 298 
 
 _ 256 
 
 _^_ 455 
 
 _ 337 
 
 _ 410 
 
 _ 365 
 
 _ 574 
 
 _ 510 
 
 _ 434 
 
 _ 291 
 
 - 517 
 
 _ 351 
 
 _ 360 
 
 _ 217 
 
 _ 499 
 
 _ 545 
 
 _ 243 
 
 -.opposite page 228 
 
 _ 400 
 
 _ 231 
 
 -.opposite page 248 
 --opposite page 299 
 
 _ 250 
 
 _ 371 
 
 — opposite page 322 
 
 _ 221 
 
 _ 247 
 
 _ 349 
 
 _ 555 
 
 _ 569 
 
 _ 317 
 
 _ 271 
 
 _ 414 
 
 _ 320 
 
 _ 439 
 
 _ 477 
 
 - 334 
 
 - 534 
 
 - 390 
 
 - 284 
 
MEMOIR OF THE REV. JOHN BROWN, 
 
 Condensed from a Sketch by His Grandson, 
 
 REV. J. BROWN PATTERSON. 
 
 The Reverend John Brown, the author of the Self-Interpreting Bible, was a native of Carpow, a village in the 
 Parish of Abernethy and County of Perth. His father for the greater part of his life followed the occupation of a weaver. 
 The subject of this sketch considered the want of the advantages of fortune more than compensated by the privilege he 
 enjoyed of daily joining in the ordinances of family devotion, and the care which was taken by both his parents of his 
 Christian education. “ My parents’ instructions,” he said, on his death-bed, “accompanied by God’s dealings, early 
 made such impressions on my heart as I trust will continue with me to all eternity.” 
 
 In consequence of the circumstances of his parents, he was able to spend but a limited time at school in making 
 those acquisitions which constitute the ordinary education ol the lower classes in Scotland—the elements of reading, 
 writing and arithmetic. His thirst for knowledge, however, was intense, and excited him even at this early period to 
 extraordinary diligence in all departments of study. Yet even then the bent of his mind toward theology seems to have 
 been decided. He has recorded the especial pleasure which he had in early life at school in committing to 
 memory the catechisms of Vincent, Flavel, and the Wesminster Assembly, and the important benefit which he con 
 sidered himself to have derived from the exercise. 
 
 About the eleventh year of his age, while in the employ of a Godly Shepherd of Abernethy, he conceived the idea of 
 one day becoming a Shepherd of Souls. He accordingly prosecuted his studies with increasing ardor and diligence, and 
 soon attained a considerable knowledge of Latin and Greek. These acquisitions were made entirely without aid from others 
 except as he was able to snatch an hour when the flocks were folded at noon, to seek the solution of difficulties he could 
 not master, from two neighboring clergymen; both of whom were very obliging and took great interest in promoting the 
 progress of the studious shepherd-boy. 
 
 At twenty-five years of age he established himself at Gairney Bridge, a village in the neighborhood of 
 Kinross, and there laid the foundation of a school. During Mr. Brown’s incumbency, which lasted for two 
 years, this school was remarkably successful, and attracted scholars from considerable distances. He afterwards 
 taught for a year and a half another large school at Spittal, in the Congregation of Linton, under Mr. James 
 Mair. The practical character of his talents, the accuracy of his learning, the intimate experience which as a 
 self-taught scholar he must have had of elementary difficulties, and the best mode of solving them, and the 
 conscientiousness and assiduity which always formed distinguishing features of his character — must have pecul¬ 
 iarly qualified him for the discharge of his duties, and laid a solid foundation for his general acceptance as 
 an instructor of youth. 
 
 It will readily be believed that he did not neglect the opportunities which were afforded him of imbuing 
 his pupils’ minds with the most important of all sorts of knowledge — the practical knowledge of religion. It 
 was his custom every Saturday to address them on this subject, with all that warning energy and pathos which 
 he uniformly displayed in dealing with the young on the matter of their eternal interests. These instructions, 
 there is reason to believe, were in many cases attended with the best results; and it is perhaps in a great 
 measure to their influence that the striking fact is to be traced, that not fewer than eight or nine of his pupils 
 ultimately became ministers of the gospel. 
 
 While thus active in superintending the studies of others, he did not relax in the prosecution of his own. 
 He would commit to memory fifteen chapters of the Bible as an evening exercise after the labors of the day, 
 and after such killing efforts allow himself but four hours of repose. To this excess of exertion he was probably 
 stimulated by the near approach of the period to which he had long looked forward with trembling hope—- 
 the day which was to reward the toils and trials of his various youth, by investing him with the solemn func¬ 
 tion of an embassador of Christ. During the vacations of his school, he was now engaged in the regular study 
 of philosophy and divinity under the inspection of the Associate Synod, and the superintendence of the Rev¬ 
 erend Ebenezer Erskine and James Fisher. 
 
 He completed when he was twenty-nine years of age his preparatory course of study and approved him¬ 
 self on trial before the Associate Presbytery of Edinburgh, and was licensed to preach by that reverend body 
 at Dalkeith. He entered upon the sacred work with deep impressions of its solemnity and awfulness. He has 
 himself mentioned that his mind, immediately previous to his receiving authority to preach, was very vividly 
 affected by that awful text in Isaiah, vi: 9, 10. 
 
 He had not been long a probationer when he received two nearly simultaneous calls to the settled dis¬ 
 charge of ministerial duty; one from the Congregation of Stowe, a village in the Shire of Edinburgh, and the 
 other from that of Haddington, the principal town in the county of that name. The Presbytery of Edinburgh, 
 
 - 9 
 
MEMOIR OF THE REV. JOHN BROWN. 
 
 within whose bounds both congregations were included, and which had, therefore, according to the Presbyterian 
 Constitution, the right of deciding between the competing claims, submitted the matter to his own discretion. 
 His choice was determined to Haddington, partly by his feelings of sympathy with that congregation for disappointments 
 it had already experienced, and partly by his modest estimate of his own qualifications, to which he felt the 
 smaller of the two charges more suitable. Over this congregation, therefore, he was finally ordained pastor when 
 
 he was twenty-nine years of age. . , ... 
 
 The life of Mr Brown after this period presents the usual monotony which characterizes that of a minister 
 
 in a quiet country town, and his biography henceforward must consist in the account of habits rather than 
 
 To the duties of the sacred office he devoted himself with a most zealous and sacred interest. The smallness 
 of his congregation enabled him at once to undertake the widest range of ministerial duty, and to execute it 
 with the greatest minuteness and accuracy. Besides regularly preaching four discourses every Lord’s Day during 
 the summer, and three during winter in his own place of worship, and occasionally in the country during the 
 week, he visited all his people annually in his pastoral capacity, and carried them twice in the same period 
 through a course of public catechetical examinations. He was very assiduous in his visits to the sick and the 
 afflicted, and that not merely to those of his own congregation, but to all of every denomination who desired 
 
 The uniformity and universality of his habits of personal devotion were remarkable. Of him it might well 
 be said that he walked with God, and that in God he, as it were to his own consciousness, moved, and lived, 
 and had his being. He had acquired a holy skill in deriving, from every scene of nature and every incident 
 of life, occasions of Christian thought, impulses of Christian feeling, motives of Christian duty. The Christian 
 Journal seems to have been literally the picture of his daily course and association of ideas, and the beautiful 
 
 motto he has prefixed to it is the expression of his own experience. 
 
 Towards his fellowmen he showed an ardent benevolence and charity. This chief of the Christian graces, 
 he had frequent opportunity for exhibiting under all its various forms, whether of a tender and active gratitude 
 exercised on behalf of the benefactors of his youth, or an imperturbable forbearance and cordial forgiveness towards 
 those who had calumniated and reviled him, or an alert and extensive beneficence in relieving the wants, whether 
 spiritual or temporal, of the necessitous around him. The extent of his pecuniary liberality was surprising. He 
 considered it a binding duty on every individual to devote at least the tenth part of his revenue to pious uses; and out of 
 an income which, during the greater part of his life, amounted to only forty pounds a year, and never exceeded fifty, and 
 from which he had a numerous family to support, he generally exceeded that proportion. He distributed his 
 benevolence with strict attention to the Savior’s command, “ Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 
 doeth.” His charities were understood, not through the ostentation of the giver, but from the gratitude of the 
 receiver • and often he took care that those whom he obliged should not have it in their power to render thanks 
 to any mortal benefactor. In the highest work of Christian benevolence — that of propagating the gospel among 
 the heathen —he had not the same opportunities of joining as it is our privilege to enjoy. The spirit, however, 
 which would have led him to embrace these opportunities with delight was strong within him. He was accus¬ 
 tomed often to act as a home missionary, by preaching the gospel in destitute places of the country, at a great 
 expense of time and labor; and no intelligence from foreign parts was received by him with so much rapture as 
 the news of the apostolic labors and success of the illustrious Brainerd and like-minded men. 
 
 He was aware of the importance of conversation among the various means of doing good. He made it a distinct 
 principle never to leave any company in which he might be placed without saying something which, by the blessing of 
 God, might promote their spiritual good. It is related that, having accidentally met Ferguson, the poet, walking in 
 Haddington churchyard, and being struck with his pensive appearance, he modestly addressed him, and offered him 
 certain serious advices, which deeply affected him at the time, and doubtless had their share in exciting and promoting 
 those terrible convictions which latterly overwhelmed the poet’s mind, and in which it may perhaps be hoped there was 
 something better than “the sorrow which worketh death.” He knew, however, that there is a certain discretion to be used 
 in such cases. Of this the following anecdote is an example: Having occasion to cross the ferry between Leith and 
 Kinghorn, with a Highland gentleman as a fellow passenger, he was much grieved to hear his companion frequently take 
 the name of God in vain, but restrained himself from taking any notice of it in presence of the rest of the company.. On 
 reaching land, however, observing the same gentleman walking alone upon the beach, he stepped up and calmly reminded 
 him of the offense he had been guilty of, and the law of God which forbids and condemns it. The gentleman received the 
 reproof with expressions of thanks, and declared his resolution to attend to it in future. “ But,” added the choleric Celt, 
 “had you spoken to me so in the boat, I believe I should have run you through.” 
 
 Mr. Brown’s epistolary intercourse was, from his own choice, not very extended. Besides his more intimate friends,, 
 however, in his own country and communion, he corresponded with Mr. Mason of New York, Mr. Annan of Boston, Mr. 
 Phillips of Sarum, Mr. Simeon of Cambridge, and the celebrated Selina, Countess Dowager of Huntingdon. 
 
 It will not be supposed that after having given himself with such ardor to study in circumstances of comparative 
 disadvantage, he neglected to avail himself of the more favorable opportunities he now enjoyed of extending and consolidat¬ 
 ing his knowledge. By a diligent improvement of the morning hours, and a studious economy of time throughout the day, 
 
 10 
 

 MEMOIR OF THE REV. JOHN BROWN. 
 
 he rarely spent fewer than twelve hours of the twenty-four in his study. He possessed extraordinary patience of the physical 
 labor connected with hard study. No degree of toil in the way of reading, or even of writing, seemed to daunt or to fatigue 
 him. Though he never enjoyed the assistance of an amanuensis, he transcribed most of his works several times with his 
 own hand; and even without a view to the press, he more than once undertook the same fatigue for the convenience of 
 private individuals. In this way, at the request of the Countess of Huntingdon, he copied out his System of Divinity before 
 its publication, for the use of her ladyship’s theological seminary in Wales. He had remarkable facility in the acquisition 
 of languages; and of this species of knowledge, the key to every other, he possessed an extraordinary amount. Besides 
 the three commonly called the learned tongues, he was acquainted with Arabic, Syriac, Persic, and Ethiopic, and of the 
 modern languages, with the French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and German. In the various departments of real as dis¬ 
 tinguished from verbal knowledge, his reading was very wide in range and various in subject. His favorite pursuits were 
 history and divinity; but every subject, which more nearly or more remotely bore on the literature of his profession, he 
 considered worthy of his attention. His reading, though thus extensive, was at the same time very exact and accurate. 
 In order to render it so, he in many cases adopted the tedious and laborious method of compiling regular abridgments of 
 important and voluminous books. Among the works he thus epitomized were Judge Blackstone’s Commentaries and the 
 Ancient U?iiversal History. The general results of his experience in literary study which he has put on record are the 
 following: “ From experience I have found that it is vain to attempt to be a universal scholar; that a few books, well 
 chosen and carefully used, are better than a multitude; that multitudes of books are not -worth the reading, and if read 
 once we had better extract the useful hints into a note book and never look into them more; that abridging more important 
 books, especially if they be large, is very useful; that few plays or romances are safely read, as they are apt to pollute the 
 heart, and even those that are most pure, as of Young, Addison, Thomson, Richardson, bewitch the soul, and are apt to 
 indispose for holy meditation and other religious exercises, and so should be read at most but very sparingly. In reading 
 histories, the Lord often made me not only take up the facts as his doing, and as versifications of some part of His word 
 but also made them to suggest some useful and sometimes very sweet thoughts respecting the redemption scheme. ” 
 
 When Mr. Brown was 31 years of age he entered into the married state. The lady who became his partner in life 
 was Miss Janet Thomson, daughter of Mr. John Thomson, merchant of Musselburgh. For eighteen years he enjoyed in 
 her a “help meet” for him in his Christian course, and at the end of that period he surrendered her, as he himself 
 expresses it, “ to her first and better Husband.” They had several children, of whom only two survived their mother, 
 John and Ebenezer, both of whom their father had the satisfaction before his death of introducing as ministers into the 
 Church of Christ, the former at Whitburn, and the latter at Inverkeithing, and both of whom have received grace to continue 
 faithful unto this day. 
 
 When Mr. Brown was 36 years of age he for the first time appeared as an author. His first publication was entitled 
 “An Help for the Ignorant, being an Essay towards an Easy Explication of the Westminster Confession of Faith, and 
 Catechisms, compiled for the Use of the Young Ones of his own Congregation.” In addition to this he published, six 
 years later, two short catechisms—one introductory to, the other explanatory of, the Shorter Catechism. All these 
 publications have been very extensively useful, though with our improved notions on the subject of elementary education 
 it might perhaps be felt an objection to them, as intended for this purpose, that they are rather expansions than 
 simplifications of the works they profess to illustrate, and that they rather aim at explaining the particular applications 
 and mutual relations of the doctrines taught in the standards than at putting their meaning into simpler views and 
 more popular expression. 
 
 When he was 43 years of age he published what was at the time by far the most popular and successful of his 
 works, entitled The Christian Journal or Common Incidents Spiritual Instructors. 
 
 When he was 45 he published Letters on the Constitution , Discipline and Government of the Christian Church. 
 He published besides the above, a Dictionary of the Holy Bible , a General History , and also a History of the 
 British Churches. 
 
 When he was 56 years of age he gave to the world the great work on which his reputation is chiefly founded, the 
 Self-Interpreting Bible. The object of this work is to condense within a manageable compass all the information which an 
 ordinary reader may find necessary for attaining an intelligent and practical knowledge of the sacred oracles. The 
 apparatus which he has collected for this purpose consists—first, of an introduction, containing a discourse on the divine 
 authority of the Scriptures; rules for acquiring an experimental acquaintance with their contents; a general view of the 
 typical system, on which he considered a great part of the Bible to be constructed; and a very complete summary and 
 rationale of the history contained in it or connected with it—secondly, of illustrations accompanying the text, containing a 
 very exact notice of the general aim and contents of each separate book; a vast collection of illustrative and parallel 
 passages in respect both of sense and expression; a paraphrase of the most obscure or important parts; and a continued 
 series of evangelical and devotional reflections—and thirdly, of illustrations subjoined, containing a great variety of 
 tables, such as the appellations given in the Bible to Christ and His church, of Scripture metaphors and synonyms, of 
 prophecies and promises, proper names and offices of men, times, weights, measures, etc. The general execution of the 
 work in its various departments is not less creditable than the conception of its plan. 
 
 When he was 61 years of age he published a small Concordance to the Bible, and in his sixty-second year he was invited 
 by the Reformed Dutch Church in America to become a professor of divinity in their college, but which he declined. In his 
 sixty-third year he closed his career as an author by a pamphlet against the traveling of the mail on the Lord’s Day. 
 
 1 - 1 * 11 
 
 
MEMOIR OF THE REV. JOHN BROWN. 
 
 Throughout his writings Mr. Brown’s uniform aim was general utility; personal emolument formed no part of his 
 object, and certainly very little of his attainment, as the whole profit accruing to himself from his voluminous, and in 
 many cases successful works, amounted to only £40. He was endowed with a strong aptitude for acquisition, and great 
 power of arrangement; a sound and generally sober judgment, and a rich and vivid fancy. The mass of facts and 
 sentiments which his works contain will prove a most valuable acquisition to those whom the author contemplated as his 
 
 readers_that great body of the people who are not in a situation to engage in deep and learned investigations for 
 
 themselves, but who will take much for granted, both from the pulpit and the press, on their strength of the confidence in 
 the general ability and worth of their instructors. Keeping this idea of the plan and object of our author’s writings in 
 view, we shall find in them not a little to applaud. The selection of subjects and general conception of almost every one 
 of them are very happy, and in many cases the execution proves his high endowments for the task he undertook. 
 
 Of his superior abilities as an interpreter and illustrator of Scripture, his edition of the sacred Word forms a 
 distinguished monument. To his extensive knowledge, clear conception, and power of accurate arrangement as a 
 theologian, ample testimony is borne by his System of Divinity '; while of his high attainments as a private Christian, his 
 delight in communion with God, and his holy skill and ingenuity in its cultivation, the Christian Joicrnal is a very 
 characteristic and pleasing specimen. 
 
 During the interval of two years which elapsed between the last of his publications and the author’s death, he seems 
 from his private papers to have been much employed in humble and grateful recollection of the dealings of God’s 
 providence towards him throughout his previous life. During this interval, at the request of some intimate friends and 
 connections, he composed the brief notice of his own character and history, to which reference has been made, and a short 
 extract of which we shall now introduce as a fit conclusion to the history of his active life, and as beautifully illustrative 
 of the Christian feeling with which, from the borders of the grave, he looked back on all “ the way by which the Lord 
 his God had led him.” 
 
 “ Now, after near forty years’ preaching of Christ and his sweet and great salvation, I think that I would rather beg 
 my bread all the laboring days of the week for an opportunity of publishing the gospel on the Sabbath to an assembly of 
 sinful men, than without such a privilege to enjoy the richest possessions on earth. ‘ By the gospel do men live, and in 
 it is the life of my soul.’ O, the kindness of God! Notwithstanding he left me a poor orphan without any relations on 
 earth who were able to help me to any purpose, many whose parents have been spared with them far longer than I had 
 mine are now in deep poverty, or what is infinitely worse, are abandoned to all manner of wickedness, while by strange 
 means the Lord hath restrained and preserved me. From low circumstances God hath by His mere grace exalted the 
 orphan to the highest station in the church, and I hope hath given me some success, not only in preaching and in writing, 
 hut in training up many for the ministry, whom I trust the Lord hath made, or will make, far more useful in winning 
 souls to Christ than ever I have been. In this how plainly hath the Lord appeared as the father of the fatherless and the 
 orphan’s stay. ‘ He chose me to be his servant, and took me from the sheepfold, from following the ewes with young; 
 he brought me to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance.’ ‘ Lord, what am I, and what is my father’s house, 
 that thou hast brought me hitherto.’ ” 
 
 When he was 65 years of age, time drew near that he should die. Feeling in himself the irremediable exhaustion 
 of nature, he calmly disposed himself to “ resign the earthly load of death, called life, which him from life did sever. ” 
 Throughout his last illness he was remarkably filled with ■ the consolations of the Holy Ghost. During life he had been 
 always remarkably reserved in talking of his private religious experience; but as he drew near to the end of his course and 
 came in more immediate view of heaven, his reserve entirely vanished, and his language to all with whom he came in 
 contact was, “ Come and see what God hath done for my soul.” 
 
 As he was dying he addressed himself to his two sons in the ministry in these words: “ Oh, labor, labor for Christ 
 
 while ye have strength. I now repent I have been so slothful in his service. Oh, commend Jesus; there is none like 
 Christ—there is none like Christ—there is none like Christ. I have been looking at Him these many years, and never yet 
 could find a fault in Him but what was of my own making, though He has seen ten thousand thousand faults in me. 
 Many a comely person I have seen, but none so comely as Christ; many a kind friend have I had, but none like Him 
 in loving kindness and tender mercies.” 
 
 He was buried in Haddington churchyard by nearly the whole inhabitants of the town, and a large concourse of 
 his friends and brethren from a distance. On the succeeding Sabbath his funeral sermon was preached in his own church 
 by the Rev. John Henderson of Dunbar, but there were few ministers in that connection which he had done so much to 
 edify and adorn, who did not embrace the opportunity of rendering in their own places a similar tribute of respect to his 
 memory. At the first meeting of the Associate Synod after his decease, “the Synod, ” as their own minute bears, 
 “ unanimously agreed to take this opportunity of testifying their respect to the memory of the Rev. John Brown, their late 
 professor, whose eminent piety, fervent zeal, extensive charity and unwearied diligence in promoting the interests of 
 religion will be long remembered by this court, especially by those members of it who had the happiness of studying 
 divinity under his inspection. ” 
 
 “ He resteth from his labors, and his works do follow him. ” 
 
 12 
 
MEMOIRS OF THE REV. DRS. COOKE AND PORTER. 
 
 Many readers of the Holy Scriptures are unable to devote the time that is necessary to ascertain the meaning of a 
 Sermonizing Commentator like the excellent Matthew Henry, who devotes several paragraphs to the exposition of 
 a phrase or a brief passage. The case is altogether different when the pages of Brown are consulted, as a few words or a 
 well defined sentence suffice to set out the meaning of the passage, or to elucidate a doctrine which requires to be made 
 plain. This characteristic of the Exposition of Brown has always commended the “Self-Interpreting Bible” to the 
 great body of the people, who seek clear views of Revealed Truth, and who desire to be instructed in a brief form. There 
 are many students of the Bible, however, who require a more varied exposition than Brown has supplied. Few men have 
 ever lived who by mental endowments and the grace of God have been more amply prepared for interpreting the mind of 
 the Spirit than Henry Cooke, whose annotations have been added to those of Brown, which has made his great work a 
 household book among the people of God. 
 
 When he was twenty years of age he was ordained to the ministry in the Church of Dunean, as assistant and 
 successor to the aged pastor of that parish. In the Irish Presbyterian Church, the admirable usage has ever prevailed of 
 showing a tender and dutiful regard for those men who have attained to age and hoary hairs in the ministry. Instead of 
 harassing them with care and distress, or starving them by want and misery, and thus compelling them to leave the people 
 for whose temporal and eternal good they have given their lives, the practice has been to secure the aid of a younger man, 
 as an assistant to the enfeebled laborer. Mutually they aid and cherish each other, and when the aged minister is called 
 to his rest, the younger remains as sole pastor of the charge. It was as an assistant that Henry Cooke entered the 
 ministry; but his connection with Dunean was brief. His powers soon became known in the adjoining parishes, and he 
 was called to and installed in the more important charge of Donegore, in the same county. In his new position, his powers 
 were quickened into great activity. He soon found that the inhabitants of his new parish were men who could judge of 
 his intellectual worth. As a people, they demanded earnest study, thorough preparation, and great mastery of every 
 subject which was brought into the pulpit, and they soon found that their new pastor was all that they required of him. 
 Later he was called to a still more important charge, that of Killyleagh, in the County of Down; and here, after three 
 years’ ministrations, the incidents occurred which fully called forth his wonderful powers and determined his future career. 
 
 His parish was visited by an English preacher, who had been induced to undertake a journey through Ulster to 
 disseminate liberal views. This led Dr. Cooke to consider the value of the old doctrines of the Church’s standards, and to 
 see the importance of making them better known. The divinity of Christ, the nature of His Atonement, the value of His 
 Righteousness and the necessity of the Spirit’s Work were seen in their connection, and were so presented to the people 
 that a great revival of religion followed his preaching all over the land. He soon became to be a recognized leader in the 
 church, and it was resolved that he should be removed to the capital of Ulster, where his influence could be brought to 
 bear on the masses of a growing center of commerce. Accordingly he was placed over one of the largest churches in 
 Belfast, where he ministered to the close of his life. Episcopalians as well as Presbyterians contributed to this work, for 
 the catholicity of his spirit was well known. In London and elsewhere he was recognized by the Methodists and other 
 bodies as one of the most powerful of all the supporters of the great missionary undertakings, and his voice was yearly 
 heard in the halls and churches of the metropolis in behalf of all the evangelistic enterprises of the day. It is not the 
 object of this sketch to write a eulogy or a biography. His praise is in all the churches. The aim of this notice is 
 simply to indicate the circumstances which gave prominence to his name and which, as they developed his unwonted 
 powers, prepared him for elucidating the Word of God. His years of contending for the orthodoxy of the church made 
 him thoroughly intimate with every shade and turn of thought in the writing of both the Old and New Testament. His 
 memory, superior to that of most men, w T as as ready as it was retentive and accurate. Hence, as a commentator, he was 
 ever able to collect before his mind, and to see at a glance, all the passages of Holy Writ which bore on any subject that 
 he might have in hand. 
 
 After his earnest student life began, he gave diligent heed to Hebrew and Greek; and instead of losing these tongues 
 because of the multitudinous engagements of a large pastorate, he became more accurate in their study from year to year. 
 Then again, in his great struggle for the maintenance of the orthodox faith he was led to see that evangelical doctrines all 
 involved and tended to personal holiness and entire consecration of life. 
 
 The fame of Henry Cooke not only extended throughout every part of the British Empire, but also his name was 
 honored and revered in America. The University of Dublin, although under Episcopal control, conferred on him the 
 degree of Doctor of Laws as a recognition of his varied attainments, his splendid intellectual powers, and his eminent 
 public services; thus following the example of the University of Oxford that had honored itself a few years previously 
 by bestowing a similar token of appreciation on Dr. Chalmers. 
 
 He was placed at the head of a training school of theological students in Belfast by the General Assembly. A chair 
 was also assigned to him, and the duties connected with both offices he discharged with great fidelity till his death. Such 
 labor would have been felt by most men to be equal to their powers, but his zeal was such that every Lord’s Day saw him 
 as of old in the pulpit of his vast church where he preached with an eloquence and power which none could comprehend 
 except those who enjoyed the privilege of such previous ministrations. 
 
 In the service oi the church and as an eminent citizen he was brought into intimacy with most of the leading states¬ 
 men of his age, with whom he had much intercourse, and with the dignitaries of the Episcopal churches as well as with 
 the influential men of other denominations. By all these his greatness was recognized, and those men from whom he 
 
 13 
 
MEMOIRS OF THE REV. DRS. COOKE AND PORTER. 
 
 differed were able to see that in his nature there was nothing narrow, nothing mean or hitter or selfish, and all classes felt 
 that he was a great, a good, and a lovable man. As he lived for the Church in general so he was obliged to live in public 
 in a greater degree than any minister of his day, and his time was almost constantly occupied by the active service in 
 which he was engaged. 
 
 On the occasion of his funeral, which was of a public character, the spectacle presented was of the most imposing 
 kind. Labor had ceased among the population. The metropolitan Archbishop of the Established Church, the civil 
 functionaries of Belfast and of the adjoining counties, clergy of the Roman Catholic and Episcopal churches, as well as 
 Unitarian ministers, representatives of the Presbyteries of his own church and of the mission work in India, were all 
 assembled to testify their sorrow and to do honor to departed greatness. And thus, great in life, peaceful in death and 
 honored in his obsequies, the beloved dust was, amid the mourning of a mighty multitude, committed to the earth in a 
 sure and certain hope of a blessed resurrection unto eternal life. 
 
 The Self-Interpreting Bible of Brown, enriched by the Notes of Dr. Cooke, presented a fair amount of Theo¬ 
 logical Exposition, but in one department it admitted of enlargement. Neither Mr. Brown nor Dr. Cooke had ever been 
 in Egypt or Syria. Accomplished as Theologians, they had never been able to command the time for Eastern travel, and 
 accordingly they could not describe with the eye of a spectator the localities which are ordinarily mentioned in the pages of 
 Holy Writ. Though the list of Bible Explorers is now very large, yet one of the leaders among them was the Rev. Josias 
 L. Porter, D. D., LL. D. His qualifications for undertaking the labor of still further enlarging the Self-Interpreting 
 Bible were acknowledged on all hands, as soon as it was known that he had been induced to undertake the work. It was 
 expected, and the results amply justified the expectation, that his Annotations would pour such a flood of light on the 
 localities mentioned in Scripture that the possessors of the New Edition of the Bible would have a work not only Theological 
 and Evangelical in character, but also replete with Topographical and Geographical Information, and which would give the 
 reader the results of modern investigation down to the present day. 
 
 For the preparation of such additional Annotations Dr. Porter was admirably trained by his early education, and 
 his intimate knowledge of Biblical Lands gained by his residence in the East. He enjoyed the advantages of a private 
 tutor in his boyhood, who devoted to his instruction an amount of care that could not have fallen to his lot in any public 
 seminary. His classical training gave a turn to his studies, and his early taste for language was fully satisfied when he 
 was sent to Syria. After the usual curriculum he graduated as Bachelor of Arts, and subsequently as Master of Arts, in 
 the University of Glasgow. Thence he passed to Edinburgh for the study of Theology, commencing his course in the 
 Divinity Classes of the University, and afterward completing his course in the Free Church College, under Drs. Cunning¬ 
 ham and Welsh. 
 
 He was settled for awhile as pastor over the old and interesting church in High-Bridge street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
 which charge he held for four years. At that time the Irish General Assembly required an increase of the missionary staff, 
 chiefly in the Jewish sphere of labor, and the leading directors, who had become acquainted with the young pastor of the 
 Lligh-Bridge Church, resolved to have him transferred to the East. He had given evidence of his mental vigor in many 
 papers which he had contributed for the periodicals of the time. Arriving in the East, he settled in Damascus, where he 
 applied himself with unwonted energy to Arabic and Hebrew, with which tongues he became thoroughly conversant; 
 and in order to obtain a perfect mastery of Oriental speech, he commenced a series of tours which served a double purpose. 
 He found out his defects by intercourse with the people, and thus .in his journeyings he speedily became fluent and accurate 
 in conversation; while his travels were so arranged that ere long he found he had become familiar with Syria, Palestine, 
 east and west of the Jordan, as well as Egypt. Wherever he went, he aimed at accuracy and thorough investigation, thus 
 preparing himself for the work which he did not anticipate, but which he was subsequently called to perform. 
 
 He published the well known work, “ Five Years in Damascus,” also, “ Hand-Book for Syria and Palestine,” and 
 many of the articles in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible. He edited “ Ivitto’s Daily Bible Readings,” in eight 
 volumes. He wrote the life of his admirable and venerable father-in-law, Dr. Cooke; and although thus busily occupied, 
 he found time to produce articles which were published in the Quarterly Review , the North British Review , and the 
 British Quarterly Review. Still further, his lectures on “Palestine,” “Jerusalem,” “Mohammedanism,” “St. Paul,” 
 “The Huguenots,” etc., prepared at intervals in the midst of these labors, have been published; and all this work has 
 been accomplished while he was discharging the onerous duties of an important chair in a Theological College. 
 
 Such a record of literary labor shows that the author who was capable of producing such a number of works in the 
 few years devoted to their preparation must possess an amount of acquired knowledge, a capacity of expression and a 
 thorough mastery of the subjects of which he treats, to which few writers attain. 
 
 It was to be expected that a literary career of great eminence would be distinguished by his Alma Mater; and 
 accordingly the University of Glasgow recognized his eminent attainments by a degree of Doctor of Laws, and the same 
 month the University of Edinburgh conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. It will thus be seen that the Notes 
 of Dr. Porter must be of especial value, and that he has enriched this Self-Interpreting Bible by information gained 
 not only in the seclusion of the study, but also by his personal travel and sedulous examination of every part of the Holy 
 Land. His Notes on all places which require topographical explanations are of great value, and they will be found by all 
 thoughtful readers to cast a flood of light on the Text. While Dr. Cooke as a preacher was a man of work, Dr. Porter, 
 as a traveler, a student and a writer, has brought such elements of character and such attainments to his share of this 
 Self-Interpreting Bible as have stamped it with a character that needs no commendation. 
 
 14 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH 
 
 OF 
 
 ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ■EARLY ANGLO-SAXON VERSIONS.—Towards 
 the close of the seventh century a monk called Caed¬ 
 mon wrote a poetical narrative of the creation, the 
 exodus, and the incarnation and passion of our Lord 
 in Anglo-Saxon. This is the earliest known trans¬ 
 lation of any part of the Sacred Scriptures into the 
 vernacular language of England. A few years later 
 Guthlac, the anchorite, prepared a version of the 
 Psalms. In the beginning of the eighth century the 
 Psalter was again translated into Anglo-Saxon by 
 Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherborn. Twenty-six years 
 after his death the Venerable Bede translated the Gos¬ 
 pel of John, the Lord’s Prayer, and apparently also 
 the book of Psalms. In the ninth century Alfred the 
 Great placed an Anglo-Saxon version of the Ten Com¬ 
 mandments, ‘with such of the Mosaic injunctions in 
 the three following chapters of Exodus, as were most 
 to his purpose,’ at the head of his Code of Laws. His 
 biographer tells us it was the desire of this good mon¬ 
 arch that ‘ all the free-born people of his kingdom 
 should be able to read the English Scriptures.’ To¬ 
 wards the close of his reign he began a translation of 
 the book of Psalms, but did not live to finish it. In 
 the same century Aldred, a monk of Holy Isle, on the 
 coast of Northumberland, wrote an Anglo-Saxon ver¬ 
 sion between the lines of a Latin copy of the Gospels. 
 The manuscript is in the British Museum, and is 
 called ‘The Durham Book.’ Another translation of 
 the Gospels, apparently of the same age, and written 
 in the same way, is in the Bodleian Library. Ael- 
 fric, who became Archbishop of York in 1023, trans¬ 
 lated some portions of the Bible, which were published 
 in 1698 with the following title:— Heptateuchus, 
 Liber Job, &c ., Anglo-Saxonice. 
 
 The existence of so many different translations, or 
 perhaps revisions, made during the darkest period of 
 our country’s history, shows that there must have been 
 some desire on the part of a section at least of the 
 people to possess the Holy Scriptures in their own 
 tongue. Soon after the Conquest a man called Orme 
 wrote a paraphrase of the Gospels and Acts of the 
 Apostles in blank verse, which was printed in 1852. 
 Towards the end of the thirteenth century a metrical 
 version of the Psalms was made by an unknown author, 
 of which six copies are still extant About the year 
 1320 it appears that William of Schorham wrote an 
 English translation of the Psalter; and about the mid¬ 
 dle of the same century Richard Rolle, the Hermit of 
 Hampole, made another translation with a commen¬ 
 tary. At this period the attention of the Norman 
 clergy began to be turned to the Bible, and they trans¬ 
 lated the lessons ordinarily read in the services of the 
 Church into Anglo-Norman. It would seem, however, 
 that down to the year 1360 the Psalter was the only 
 book of Scripture entirely and literally rendered into 
 
 English. There are some short lessons from other books 
 correctly translated; but all the longer works are loose 
 paraphrases, poems founded on Bible narratives, or 
 abridgments of the sacred text. None of them were 
 literal, and none of them were founded upon the He¬ 
 brew or Greek originals. The Latin version was used 
 as the text from which the translations were made, and 
 most of the Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Norman transla¬ 
 tions of the Psalms follow the Gallican Psalter. 
 
 WYCLIFFE’S VERSION.—The fourteenth cen¬ 
 tury introduced a new era in Biblical translation. 
 John Wycliffe, to whom we owe the first complete 
 version of the Holy Scriptures in English, was born 
 in 1324. He was educated at Oxford, which he entered 
 in 1340. His thoughtful mind was early turned to 
 the great want of the age—the right means of educat¬ 
 ing the masses; and he resolved to meet the want by 
 giving them the Word of God in their own tongue. 
 He probably began the work at Oxford, by translating 
 the book of Revelation, to which he added a short 
 commentary. It was followed, after an interval, by 
 a version of the Gospels, with an exposition, made up 
 chiefly of extracts from the exegetical writings of the 
 fathers. In 1374 he was presented to the living of 
 Lutterworth, in Leicestershire. There, in the parish 
 church of St. Mary, which still stands, he preached the 
 fundamental doctrines of Christianity. A single sen¬ 
 tence from one of his sermons shows his views re¬ 
 garding the importance of the Bible:—‘All truth is 
 contained in Scripture. We should admit of no con¬ 
 clusion not approved there. There is no court besides 
 the court of heaven. Though there were an hundred 
 popes, and though all the friars in the world were 
 turned into cardinals, yet we could learn more from 
 the Bible than from that vast multitude.’ At this 
 time he was actively engaged in the translation of the 
 Scriptures. He completed the New Testament about 
 1380. The translation was from the Latin, yet it set 
 forth substantially the doctrines of the gospel. The 
 printing-press was then unknown. Every copy had to 
 be written by the hand. Wycliffe appears to have em¬ 
 ployed a number of scribes, but they were unable to 
 supply the growing demand. Foxe tells us that some 
 of the yeomen were so anxious to obtain the Word of 
 God, that they often bartered a load of hay for a few 
 chapters of St. Paul. 
 
 Having completed the New Testament, Wycliffe 
 arranged with his friend Nicholas of Hereford to un¬ 
 dertake a translation of the Old. It was begun, but 
 ere it was finished the Romish prelates were informed 
 of the design. Nicholas was summoned before a 
 synod of friars in 1382, and on the 1st of July was 
 excommunicated. He appealed to the pope; went to 
 Rome; was tried there and imprisoned, but effected 
 his escape. He does not seem to have returned again 
 
 15 
 
 to England during Wycliffe’s life. Wycliffe himself, 
 therefore, resumed the work of translation, and com¬ 
 pleted it before his death in 1384. 
 
 Immediately on the issue of his New Testament 
 Wycliffe was charged with heresy, and cited before an 
 ecclesiastical convention at Oxford in 1382. The 
 charge in some way failed, yet he was expelled from 
 the university. He was afterwards summoned to 
 Rome, to answer before the pope charges preferred 
 against him. He was unable, even had he been 
 willing, to go. His health was fast failing, and he 
 died in 1384. The enmity of Rome followed him to 
 the tomb. In the year 1415 the Council of Constance 
 —the council that burned John Huss—decreed that 
 the ashes of the English heretic should be cast out 
 of consecrated ground; and thirteen years afterward# 
 that decree was carried into effect. 
 
 Wycliffe’s translation was revised by John Purvey, 
 curate of Lutterworth, who lived with Wycliffe during 
 the last years of his life. Purvey’s copy of the ori¬ 
 ginal translation is still preserved in the library of 
 Trinity College, Dublin; and attached to it is a pro¬ 
 logue, in Purvey’s own hand, explaining his plan of 
 revision, and showing that it was very thorough; it is 
 prefixed to the edition of Wycliffe’s Bible edited by 
 Forshall and Madden. It was Purvey’s revision 
 which was published by Lewis in 1731, by Baber in 
 1810, and in Bagster’s ‘Hexapla.’ The original 
 version of Wycliffe was published for the first time in 
 the edition of Forshall and Madden, 1850. 
 
 Wycliffe’s Bible prepared the way for, and gave a 
 distinctive character to, the Reformation in England. 
 The Reformation in other countries was largely pro¬ 
 duced and directed by men of commanding genius; in 
 England it was mainly the result of the circulation of 
 the vernacular Bible. Wycliffe’s Bible was not per¬ 
 fect. It followed the Latin Vulgate with almost 
 slavish literality, all its corruptions being retained. 
 The style is rugged. In fact the English language 
 was then in its infancy; and for this reason the 
 version was not fitted to occupy a permanent place. 
 
 TYNDALE’S VERSION.—About the year 1484, 
 just a century after the death of Wycliffe, William 
 Tyndale was born in Gloucestershire. He entered 
 the University of Oxford at an early age, and devoted 
 himself to scriptural and classical studies, which were 
 probably, in part at least, directed by the celebrated 
 Colet, who was at that period lecturing on the Greek 
 text of the Epistles of Paul, and endeavouring to 
 revive learning in England. A year or two before 
 Tyndale arrived in Oxford two students sat under 
 Colet, who subsequently became the most celebrated 
 scholars in Europe—Erasmus and Sir Thomas More. 
 Foxe tells us that while at Oxford Tyndale himself 
 began to teaah Scripture truth. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 About the year 1512 Tyndale removed to Cambridge, 
 attracted apparently by the fame of Erasmus, who was 
 then Greek lecturer in that university, and who was 
 kindling in his students an enthusiastic love of Greek 
 literature, and at the same time a desire for such a 
 religious reform as would secure the supremacy of Holy 
 Scripture. Erasmus expressed his views with all plain¬ 
 ness :—‘I totally dissent,’ he said, ‘from those who 
 are unwilling that the Sacred Scriptures, translated 
 into the vulgar tongue, should be read by private 
 individuals. I would wish even all women to read the 
 gospel and the Epistles of St. Paul. And I wish they 
 were translated into all languages of all people, that 
 they might be read and known, not merely by the 
 Scotch and Irish, but even by the Turks and the Sara¬ 
 cens. I wish that the husbandman may sing parts of 
 them at his plough, that the weaver may warble them 
 at his shuttle, that the traveller may with their narra¬ 
 tives beguile the weariness of the way.’ 
 
 The exact time when Tyndale formed the resolution 
 to translate the New Testament cannot be fixed. The 
 lectures of Colet at Oxford, and the bold teachings of 
 Erasmus in Cambridge, could scarcely fail to impress 
 his mind with the necessity of the work. About the 
 year 1520 or 1521 he removed from Cambridge and 
 became chaplain and tutor in the family of Sir John 
 Walsh of Sudbury Manor, near Bristol, where he 
 remained some two years. \\' hile there, he had 
 frequent controversies with priests and ecclesiastical 
 dignitaries, who were wont to assemble round the 
 hospitable table of Sir John. On one occasion, while 
 4 communing and disputing,’ says Foxe, with a cer¬ 
 tain learned divine, ‘lie drove him to that issue, that 
 the said great doctor burst out into these blasphemous 
 words, ‘We were better to be without God’s law than 
 the popes’. ’ Tyndale hearing this said, ‘ That if God 
 spared his life, ere many years he would cause a boy 
 that driveth the plough to know more of the Scripture 
 than he did.’ The resolution to translate the Scrip¬ 
 tures must have been formed before that time, and 
 indeed it would seem as if the work were then near 
 completion. Tyndale was only re-echoing the words 
 of Erasmus, uttered at Cambridge some seven or eight 
 years before, and is it not reasonable to suppose that 
 words which made so deep an impression upon his 
 mind may have led him to begin his translation at 
 the university? In 1516 Erasmus first edition of 
 the Greek Testament was published. It was eagerly 
 studied by some of his former pupils and companions 
 at Cambridge, and it afforded additional facilities to 
 Tyndale. When his purpose to translate was publicly 
 announced at Sudbury, he saw that he was no longer 
 safe there, and he removed to London, hoping to ob¬ 
 tain the protection and patronage of Bishop Tunstall, 
 who was an admirer of Erasmus. The bishop declined 
 to receive him; but he found a generous friend in 
 Humphrey Munmouth, a merchant in whose house he 
 resided nearly a year. Tyndale’s comment on his treat¬ 
 ment at this eventful period is worthy of record :—‘I 
 found not only that there was no room in my lord of 
 London’s palace to translate the New Testament, but 
 also that there was no place to do it in all England.’ 
 And so, in the month of May, 1524, he left England 
 for ever. At first he sought an asylum in Hamburg; 
 then he probably visited Luther at Wittemberg, but 
 if so, he must have returned again to Hamburg in the 
 beginning of 1525, where he received ten pounds from 
 friends in England, through Munmouth. His transla¬ 
 tion of the New Testament was now complete, and in 
 order to have it printed he went to Cologne. There, 
 new troubles awaited him. The work was put to the 
 press in the celebrated printing establishment of Peter 
 Quentel; and three thousand copies were to be issued 
 
 in a quarto form, with notes. But a wily priest, called 
 Cochlaeus, took advantage of the drinking habits of 
 two of the printers, and wormed out of them the se¬ 
 cret that an English New Testament was in the press. 
 He applied to the authorities, and as Cologne was one 
 of the strongholds of Popery, he obtained an order to 
 seize Tyndale, Roye his secretary, and all his books 
 and manuscripts. They were, however, apprised of 
 their danger in time, and hastily collecting their trea¬ 
 sures, they entered a boat, and escaped up the Rhine 
 to Worms. In that city, where Luther had already 
 planted the banner of Protestantism and of liberty, 
 the first English New Testament was printed about the 
 close of the year 1525. It was issued in an octavo 
 form, from the press of Schdffer, son of the associate 
 of Fust and Gutenberg, the inventors of printing. 
 The title-page did not give the name of either trans¬ 
 lator or printer, and with the exception of a brief 
 epistle ‘To the Reder’ at the end, the book con¬ 
 tained nothing but the sacred text. Three thousand 
 copies of it were printed, and these were immediately 
 followed by an equal number of the quarto edition, 
 the first sheets of which had been printed at Cologne. 
 The whole were despatched to England early in 1526, 
 but meantime Cochlaeus had written to inform the 
 king, Cardinal Wolsey, and the Bishop of Rochester 
 of what Tyndale was doing. The book was con¬ 
 demned, and active agents were employed to watch 
 the seaports of the kingdom and seize every copy. 
 But their efforts were unavailing. Copies of the 
 New Testament were introduced and widely circulated 
 throughthecountry. Foryearsafterwardsthereading, 
 and even the possession of them, was prohibited on 
 pain of death. They were rigorously searched out by 
 the officers of the church, and burned when discovered. 
 So successful was the wmrk of destruction, that of the 
 quarto edition only a fragment, containing twenty-one 
 chapters of the Gospel of Matthew, is now known to 
 exist: it is in the library of the British Museum. A 
 fac-simile of this precious fragment has recently been 
 published, with a valuable preface by Mr. Arber. Of 
 the octavo edition there are but two copies extant,— 
 one, imperfect, in the library of St. Paul’s, London; 
 the other complete with the exception of the title-page, 
 in the Baptist College, Bristol. This latter volume 
 has been beautifully reproduced in fac-simile by Mr. 
 Fry. In August, 1534, an edition of Tyndale’s Testa¬ 
 ment was published in Holland, edited by George Joye; 
 it contained many errors, and gave great offence to 
 Tyndale, who issued a new and corrected edition in 
 Antwerp three months afterwards. In the preface he 
 says: ‘ Here thou hast the New Testament or Cove¬ 
 nant made wytli us of God in Christes bloude. Which 
 I have looked over agayne (now at the last) witli all 
 dylygence, and compared it unto the Greke, and have 
 weded oute of it many fautes, which lacke of helpe 
 at the begynninge and oversyght did sowe therein. 
 Every chapter, bears evidence of Tyndale s industry, 
 and conscientious desire to produce a perfect trans¬ 
 lation. He not only re-examined the Greek text with 
 critical minuteness, but he consulted the German of 
 Luther, the Vulgate, and the Latin version of Eras¬ 
 mus, on all doubtful passages. He also improved 
 the style of the English, making it more vigorous 
 and idiomatical. His marginal notes are brief, but 
 terse and thoughtful. It contains prologues to the 
 several books, compiled chiefly from those of Luther; 
 and at the end is a translation of the ‘ Epistles taken 
 out of the Old Testament, which are read in the Church 
 after the use of Salisbury,’ on certain saints’ days 
 and other special occasions. These embrace some 
 verses from the Pentateuch,Proverbs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
 Ezekiel, Joel, Hosea, Amos, Zechariah, and Malachi, 
 16 
 
 and from the Apocryphal books of Esdras, Wisdom, 
 and Ecclesiasticus. They were evidently translated 
 from the Hebrew and Greek originals, and are charac¬ 
 terized by all the vigour and critical acumen of Tyn¬ 
 dale. Although he published another edition of his 
 Testament in 1535, yet on the whole that of 1534 
 may be regarded as the standard edition, and the 
 crowning work of Tyndale’s life. 
 
 Immediately after he had completed the translation 
 of the New Testament Tyndale resolved to translate 
 the Old also. He appears to have given much atten¬ 
 tion to the study of Hebrew from the time of his 
 arrival in Germany, but especially after the publica¬ 
 tion of the first editions of his Testament. On the 
 17th of January, 1530, the book of Genesis was issued 
 from the press of Hans Luft, in Marburg. It was 
 quickly followed by Numbers, Deuteronomy, Ex¬ 
 odus, and Leviticus, each with a separate prologue; 
 and the whole were soon afterwards published in 
 one volume. The books in this volume (the only 
 perfect copy of which is in the British Museum) 
 were printed separately, and apparently in different 
 presses, for Genesis and Numbers are in Gothic char¬ 
 acters, the others in Roman. This was the first part 
 of the Old Testament Scriptures translated into Eng¬ 
 lish out of the original Hebrew. Tyndale appears to 
 have been its sole author, for though he met with 
 Frith and Coverdale in Germany, there is no evidence 
 that he was assisted in his work by either of them. 
 There can be no doubt, however, that in translating 
 he regularly consulted the Latin ^ ulgate and the 
 German version of Luther; and in this he acted in 
 the spirit of a true scholar, who, while exercising an 
 independent judgment on all points, will at the same 
 time avail himself of every assistance in the accom¬ 
 plishment of his work. 
 
 Some time after the publication of the Pentateuch, 
 Tyndale prepared a translation of the book of Jonah, 
 with a preface. It is a tract of twenty-four leaves, 
 without place, date, or name of printer; but its 
 authorship is indicated by the first words of the pre¬ 
 face :—‘W. T. unto the Christian Reader.’ Only 
 one copy is now known to exist; it, however, was re¬ 
 produced in fac-simile by Mr. Fry, in 1863. 
 
 Tyndale’s translation, so far as it goes, is the basis 
 of our English Bible. ‘In it the general character 
 and mould of our whole version was definitely fixed. 
 The labours of the next seventy-five years were devoted 
 to improving it in detail.’ Tyndale’s sole object was to 
 place the English reader, as far as possible, in direct 
 contact with the inspired text. He had no party pur¬ 
 pose to serve. He was a student of God’s Word, and 
 not of the schools of human philosophy or ecclesiasti¬ 
 cal theology. He used every means of acquiring such 
 a knowledge of Greek and Hebrew as would enable 
 him to go to the fountain-head of revelation. He 
 studied Greek, as has been seen, at Oxford and Cam¬ 
 bridge, and Hebrew under the Jewish rabbins of 
 Germany; and he studied with such success that his 
 scholarship was lauded even by his enemies. He cast 
 aside, too, all those ecclesiastical and theological 
 glosses and dogmas which had become incrusted upon 
 the words of Scripture. He employed a vigorous 
 Anglo-Saxon idiom and phraseology. Throughout 
 his whole translations there is the stamp of sterling 
 honesty. No word is selected to please any man, to 
 advance any party, or to favour any particular dogma. 
 With perfect sincerity and truth he was able to say, 
 ‘ I call God to witness, that I never altered one syl¬ 
 lable of God’s Word against my conscience.’ 
 
 Some time before his imprisonment Tyndale formed 
 a close friendship with John Rogers, the reformer 
 and martyr. Rogers was educated at Cambridge, 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 where he was distinguished for classical scholarship. 
 Having taken orders he was appointed chaplain to the 
 English merchant company at Antwerp. There he 
 met Tyndale, was convinced of the errors of the Church 
 of Rome, and became an ardent student of Scripture, 
 lie appears to have assisted Tyndale in revising his 
 editions of the New Testament and the Pentateuch, 
 published in 1534, and in his other literary labours: 
 ‘and to him was bequeathed, according to a tradition 
 that has never been disputed, the honour of complet¬ 
 ing that great work to which Tyndale had consecrated 
 his life.’ 
 
 COVERDALE'S BIBLE.—Tyndale’s capture was 
 planned in London. The man who, under the guise 
 of friendship, basely betrayed him, was sent specially 
 from England for tliat purpose. The only crime of 
 Tyndale was his love of divine truth, and his success 
 in giving to his countrymen the Word of God in their 
 own tongue. And yet, while steps were being taken 
 to effect his imprisonment and death, Crumwell and 
 Cranmer, then rising into favour at the English court, 
 were instigating Miles Coverdale to prepare a transla¬ 
 tion of the whole Bible. The Convocation which met 
 in London at the close of 1534 petitioned Henry VIII. 
 ‘that the Sacred Scriptures should be translated 
 into the English tongue by certain honest and learned 
 men named for that purpose by his majesty, and should 
 be delivered to the people according to their learning.’ 
 It appears that the work of translation made some 
 progress, though it is not certain whether the king 
 granted the prayer of the petition. Meantime, how- • 
 ever, Coverdale had been labouring quietly somewhere 
 in Germany, and on the 4th day of October, 1535, he 
 published the first edition of the entire Bible in Eng¬ 
 lish. The book is printed in a very peculiar German 
 type, and there is no name of place or printer in it. 
 The most probable opinion is, that it was executed at 
 the press of Froschover in Zurich. Its title, which is 
 surrounded by quaint woodcuts, is as follows—‘ Biblia : 
 The Bible, that is the Holy Scripture of the Old and 
 New Testament, faithfully and truly translated out 
 of Douche and Latyn in to Englished The transla¬ 
 tion was not made from the original languages. Cov¬ 
 erdale was not qualified for such a task. His know¬ 
 ledge of Hebrew appears to have been limited. He 
 states with commendable honesty in his dedication to 
 Henry VIII.:—‘And as I do with all humbleness 
 submit mine understanding and my poor translation 
 unto the spirit of truth in your grace, so make I this 
 protestation (having God to record in my conscience), 
 that I have neither wrested nor altered so much as 
 one word for the maintenance of any manner of sect; 
 but have with a clear conscience purely and faithfully 
 translated this out of five sundry interpreters, having 
 only the manifest truth of the Scripture before mine 
 eyes.’ The ‘interpreters’ to which he alludes were 
 probably, 1. The German of Luther; 2. The Swiss- 
 German of Leo Juda, published at Zurich 1525-29 ; 
 3. The Latin of Sanctes Pagninus; 4. The Vulgate; 
 5. The English Pentateuch, Book of Jonah, and New’ 
 Testament of Tyndale. One characteristic of Cover- 
 dale’s as compared with Tyndale’s translation is, 
 that it adopts ecclesiastical terms freely from the Vul¬ 
 gate, such as ‘penance,’ ‘priest,’ ‘church,’ ‘confess.’ 
 Another characteristic is that smoothness and rhythm 
 are frequently studied more than exact literality in 
 rendering. It follows Tyndale’s version very closely 
 in the Pentateuch and New Testament, and any 
 changes introduced are taken either from the German 
 or the Vulgate. In the poetical books, as he had no 
 Efiglish guide, he translated almost verbatim from 
 the Swiss-German. 
 
 Coverdale’s Bible was freely admitted into England, 
 and was sanctioned by Cranmer, who became Arch¬ 
 bishop of Canterbury in 1533. In some of the copies 
 now existing there is a variation in the title and in 
 the wording of the dedication, from which we may 
 conclude that a new title was printed and affixed to 
 some copies when offered for sale in England. The 
 new title omitted the words ‘ out of Douche and 
 Latyn; ’ and in the dedication ‘ Queen Jane’ (Seymour) 
 is inserted instead of ‘ Queen Anne ’ (Boleyn). In 
 1536 an injunction was issued by Crumwell to the 
 effect that a copy of the English Bible should be 
 placed in each parish church throughout the king¬ 
 dom, ‘ for every man that will to look and read 
 therein.’ Coverdale’s was the only English Bible then 
 extant, and consequently it may be regarded as the 
 first authorized version. In the same year, or, as 
 some suppose, early in 1537, a new and revised edition 
 was issued from the press of James Nycolson, South¬ 
 wark, and was the first complete English Bible printed 
 in England; at the foot of the title-page are these 
 important words:—‘ Set forth with the king’s most 
 gracious licence.’ 
 
 While these great changes were taking place in 
 England, the life of William Tyndale was drawing to 
 a close. His enemies in England had placed him in 
 the iron grasp of Popery, and its hierarchy resolved to 
 revenge upon him the loss of a kingdom. On the 6th 
 of October, 1536, he was burned in Vilvorde. His 
 last words were worthy of the cause for which he lived, 
 and for which he died. Standing beside the stake, he 
 lifted up his hands and prayed :—‘ Lord Jesus, open 
 the eyes of the King of England. ’ 
 
 MATTHEW’S BIBLE.—It appears that while 
 Tyndale was in prison he laboured, whenever oppor¬ 
 tunity offered, at his chosen task of translating the 
 Bible. Ere his death he had probably advanced as 
 far as the end of 2 Chronicles. His manuscripts fell 
 into the hands of his former associate John Rogers, 
 who resolved to complete the work. In this he was 
 aided by a person called Thomas Matthew, in whose 
 name the book was published. It was printed in 
 August, 1537, at some place on the Continent, but 
 chiefly at the expense of two citizens of London, Rich¬ 
 ard Grafton and Edward Whitchurch. It was made 
 up of Tyndale’s Pentateuch of 1534, and New Testa¬ 
 ment of 1535, his manuscript translation of Joshua to 
 2 Chronicles, with Coverdale’s version of the remain¬ 
 ing books of the Old Testament. Through Grafton’s 
 influence with Cranmer, the king's licence was ob¬ 
 tained; and thus, not quite a year after Tyndale’s 
 martyrdom, his Bible was distributed in England by 
 royal authority. In the preceding year (1536) Tyn¬ 
 dale’s New Testament, as revised by him in 1534, was 
 printed in London, by Thomas Berthelet. This book 
 has a special interest, because it was the first portion 
 of the English version of Holy Scriptures printed on 
 English soil. 
 
 THE GREAT BIBLE, called CRANMER’S.— 
 The authorities in England were not satisfied with 
 either Coverdale’s or Tyndale’s version, both of which 
 obtained a wide circulation in 1537. ‘ The first was 
 
 imperfect in its conception; the second was burdened 
 with notes and additions which could not fail sooner 
 or later to call out bitter antagonism.’ Crumwell 
 and others, therefore, resolved to have a new English 
 translation prepared. Much obscurity exists both as 
 to the way in which it was prepared, and the parties 
 who originally planned it. Some say Rogers had a 
 leading part in it. It seems, however, that Coverdale 
 was ultimately selected as editor, and Grafton as pub- 
 17 
 
 lisher. Matthew’s Bible was adopted as the basis; 
 but the text was carefully though not very judiciously 
 revised. Coverdale states in letters to Crumwell how 
 the revision was conducted :—‘ We follow not only a 
 standing text of the Hebrews, with the interpreta¬ 
 tion of the Chaldee and Greek; but we set also in a 
 private table the diversity of readings of all texts, 
 with such annotations in another table as shall doubt¬ 
 less delucidate and clear the same.’ The changes 
 made in Tyndale’s Pentateuch and historical books 
 are chiefly after the version of Sebastian MUnster, 
 which was published at Basle in 1534-5; but some of 
 them are from the Vulgate. In the New Testament 
 Tyndale’s version is considerably modified, so as to 
 bring it into closer conformity to the Vulgate. A 
 large number of short phrases, like glosses, have been 
 introduced into the text, especially in the New Testa¬ 
 ment, from the Vulgate, which have no equivalents 
 in the original. Some erroneous renderings were also 
 adopted from the same source, one of which may be 
 mentioned, as it is unfortunately retained in our 
 Authorized Version. It is John x. 16, which Tyndale 
 translates correctly as follows:—‘And other sheep I 
 have which are not of this fold. Them also must I 
 bring, that they may hear my voice, and that there 
 may be one flock and one shepherd.’ In the new 
 translation it was rendered, ‘ And other sheep I have 
 which are not of this fold. Them also must I bring, 
 and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one 
 fold and one shepherd. ’ The force of the passage is 
 here lost by confounding the Greek words avX-rj, ‘ a 
 fold,’ and iroiyvr), ‘a flock,’ both of which are ren¬ 
 dered ‘fold,’ the reviser following.the Vulgate, which 
 has ovile in both places. 
 
 The Book of Psalms was revised with more success 
 than any other part of the Bible. This did not result 
 so much from a stricter adhesion to the Hebrew text, 
 as from a careful study of Luther’s version and the 
 Swiss-German, which are distinguished by a regard 
 to the spirit rather than to the letter and idiom of 
 the original. The language is smooth and flowing, 
 and therefore the translation is often paraphrastic. 
 It is perhaps, for this reason, better adapted for 
 chanting, and for the public services of the church. 
 This Psalter is still retained in the English Prayer- 
 book. 
 
 The printing of the Bible was begun in Paris to¬ 
 wards the close of the year 1538, by royal licence; 
 but ere it was completed the licence was withdrawn, 
 and the sheets were seized by the Inquisition, and 
 condemned to the flames. Some were saved, bought 
 by Grafton, and imported to England. Grafton after¬ 
 wards succeeded in bringing over workmen, presses, 
 type, and paper to London, where The Great Bible 
 was published in April, 1539. As first issued there 
 was no prologue; but in November of the same year 
 a prologue was written by Cranmer, and inserted in 
 all the copies remaining. The prologue contains some 
 account of the early circulation of the English Bible, 
 as well as a defence of the policy of printing and dis¬ 
 tributing the Scriptures in the vernacular, and a 
 strong exhortation to every man to read for himself. 
 In April, 1540, a new edition was printed by Grafton, 
 the title-page of which mentions the prologue ‘ made 
 by the reverend father in God, Thomas Archbishop 
 of Canterbury,’ and adds, ‘This is the Bible appointed 
 to the use of the churches.’ It was apparently 
 the insertion of Cranmer’s prologue which gave to 
 this book the name of ‘Cranmer’s Bible.’ Three 
 other editions of it were published in the same year. 
 The last of these, ‘finished in November,’ has the 
 following title : —‘ The Bible in English of the 
 largest and greatest volume, authorized and appointed 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 t>y the commandment of our most redoubted Prince 
 and Sovereign Lord King Henry the VIII., supreme 
 Head of this his Church and realm of England: to be 
 frequented and used in every church within this his 
 said realm, according to the tenor of his former injunc¬ 
 tions given in that behalf.’ 
 
 TAVERNER’S BIBLE.—In the year 1539, while 
 The Great Bible was passing through the press, Richard 
 Taverner, a lawyer and good Greek scholar, edited 
 another Bible, which was printed in London by John 
 Byddell for Thomas Berthelet. It was based on Mat¬ 
 thew’s Bible; but in his revision he attempted to make 
 the language more vigorous and idiomatic. His criti¬ 
 cal powers were not great, and his alterations, though 
 occasionally giving more force and terseness, were not 
 on the whole successful, and did not gain a permanent 
 place in the sacred literature of the country. ‘The 
 Bible and the New Testament were each reprinted 
 once, and his Old Testament was adopted in a Bible 
 of 1551. With these exceptions his revision appears 
 to have fallen into complete neglect. 
 
 From the year 1525, when the first English New 
 Testament was printed, till 1542, thirty-nine editions 
 of the New Testament and fourteen of the whole Bible, 
 were published, in addition to a number of selected 
 books and portions of Scripture, which were issued 
 separately. The effect of the circulation of God’s 
 Word upon people of every age and class, was 
 wonderful. Boys and old men, girls and matrons, 
 flocked to the churches, where ponderous Bibles, 
 chained to the massive pillars, lay open upon stands 
 for the use of the public. Bishop Bonner, afterwards 
 one of the most active of Queen Mary’s persecuting 
 agents, set up six large Bibles in St. Paul’s. Bishop 
 Tunstall, who had been one of Tyndale’s greatest 
 enemies, and who was one of the prime movers in 
 burning his New Testaments at St. Paul's Cross, was 
 ordered by the king to edit a new edition of the Bible 
 for use in every church throughout England; and this 
 he did in 1540. 
 
 In the year 1542 a change took place. The papal 
 party had for a time been regaining influence, and 
 their rule now became paramount. Tyndale’s Bible 
 was proscribed; and no one, unless of noble or gentle 
 birth, was permitted to read the Scriptures, under pain 
 of imprisonment. On the death of Henry, in 1547, 
 the reformers again rose to power. His successor, 
 Edward, inaugurated a new era in the history of our 
 country. He ordered the Bible to be carried before 
 him at his coronation, pronouncing, as he did so, 
 these remarkable words :—‘That book is the sword of 
 the Spirit, and to be preferred before these swords. 
 Without that sword we are nothing, we can do nothing, 
 we have no power: from that we are what we are 
 this day.’ During his brief reign, thirty-five editions 
 of the New Testament and fifteen of the entire Bible 
 were published. It is interesting to note how the 
 sterling qualities of Tyndale’s version recommended 
 it to the English people. Of the editions of the New 
 Testament printed, twenty-five were Tyndale’s. 
 
 THE GENEVAN BIBLE.—Mary ascended the 
 throne in 1553, and reigned five years. During her 
 reign neither Bible nor Testament was printed in 
 England. Rogers, Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, and 
 others, who had so largely aided in giving the Scrip¬ 
 tures to the English people in their own tongue, were 
 burned at the stake; and some of the noblest of Eng¬ 
 land’s worthies were driven from their country, and 
 forced to seek an asylum in Geneva. In that city, 
 stimulated, no doubt, by the scholarship, eloquence, 
 and enthusiasm of John Calvin, the English exiles 
 
 were led to consider the desirableness of a new ver¬ 
 sion of the Bible. None of those yet published satis¬ 
 fied critical scholars. ‘ The Great Bible’ was even less 
 satisfactory than that of Tyndale, and the changes 
 and interpolations adopted from the Vulgate tended, 
 in many cases, seriously to mislead the inquirer after 
 truth. Geneva was at that time singularly adapted 
 for the production of a new version. It was the centre 
 of Biblical learning. Calvin and Beza, with others, 
 were engaged in a critical revision of Olivetan’s French 
 version. A revised Italian translation was in prepa¬ 
 ration, under the care of Gallars and Beza. Robert 
 Stephen, who had already distinguished himself in 
 Paris, both as a scholar and editor, was then an exile 
 in Geneva, where, in 1551, he published his Greek 
 Testament side by side with the Vulgate and the 
 Latin of Erasmus. Before leaving Paris, he had 
 printed two editions of the Hebrew Bible, to one of 
 which was attached the commentary of Kimchi on the 
 Minor Prophets. Leo Juda’s Latin version of the 
 Old Testament was completed by Bibliander and Pel- 
 lican, and printed at Zurich in 1543. A revised 
 edition of Erasmus’ translation of the New Testament 
 was added to it in 1544. Beza’s Latin version of the 
 New Testament was printed in 1556. Castalio’s Latin 
 version was published at Basle in 1551, and his French 
 version four years later. It was, therefore, under the 
 most favourable circumstances that the revision of the 
 English Bible was undertaken at Geneva. 
 
 The New Testament was first revised, apparently 
 under the sole superintendence of William Whitting- 
 ham, who had married the sister of John Calvin. 
 Whittingham was educated at Oxford, and had visited 
 most of the great seats of learning in Europe. On 
 the accession of Queen Mary he fled to Frankfort, and 
 thence to Geneva. He was an accurate scholar, and 
 he had a sound judgment and a keen perception of 
 the style best suited to convey the sense of the sacred 
 text. In his preface he says, ‘ It was diligently re¬ 
 vised by the most approved Greek examples and con¬ 
 ference of translations in other tongues, as the learned 
 may easily judge, both by the faithful rendering of 
 the sentence, and also by the propriety of the words 
 and perspicuity of the phrase.’ This describes the 
 character of the book. It was not a new translation. 
 Tyndale’s version was adopted as the basis. Stephen’s 
 recently published Greek Testament was the text 
 used. The Latin of Beza was the chief source, or at 
 least suggester, of the emendations upon Tyndale. 
 Whittingham, however, exercised an independent 
 judgment on each word and clause, though in the 
 first instance his attention was probably called to 
 defects by the renderings of Beza or Castalio. Indeed, 
 in a few instances, Beza’s rendering was followed in 
 preference to that of Tyndale, though the latter was 
 right. Still the revision was thorough, and on the 
 whole judicious. It keeps very close to the Greek, 
 and yet expresses the meaning, for the most part, in 
 terse and idiomatic English. The New Testament 
 was published on the 10th of June, 1557, with a 
 Prologue, or ‘ Epistle declaring that Christ is the 
 end of the Law, by John Calvin.’ The expense of 
 publication was defrayed mainly by John Bodley, 
 father of the founder of the Bodleian Library. In 
 addition to the merits of the translation, it had some 
 peculiarities which contributed to its usefulness and 
 popularity. It was the first New Testament in which 
 the text was divided into separate verses. The verses, 
 which had originated with Robert Stephen a few years 
 before, had only been marked on the margin of his 
 Greek Testament of 1551. Words which had no equi¬ 
 valents in the original, but which were added to com¬ 
 plete the sense, were printed in italics. Short ex- 
 18 
 
 planatory notes were also placed in the margin. Of 
 these notes the translator says, ‘ I have endeavoured 
 so to profit all thereby, that both the learned and 
 others might be holpen; for to my knowledge I have 
 omitted nothing unexpounded, whereby he that ia 
 anything exercised in the Scriptures of God, might 
 justly complain of hardness; and also ... I have 
 explicat (explained) all such places by the best learned 
 interpreters as either were falsely expounded by some, 
 or else absurdly applied by others; so that by this 
 means both they which have not ability to buy the 
 commentaries upon the New Testament, and they alse 
 which- have not opportunity and leisure to read them 
 because of their prolixity, may use this book instead 
 thereof.’ These notes have in many cases a strong 
 doctrinal bias. 
 
 The revision of the Old Testament was begun im¬ 
 mediately after the printing of the New, and continued 
 without intermission for two years. The names of 
 the revisers are not all known; but it is certain that 
 Whittingham, Gilby, and Sampson were engaged in. 
 it, and they were most probably aided, among others, 
 by Miles Coverdale and John Knox. The Great Bible 
 was the basis, but its text was revised with much care, 
 and brought into closer conformity to the Hebrew. 
 The revisers were manifestly men of competent schol¬ 
 arship and profound Biblical knowledge. They made 
 full use of all available aids. The Latin versions of 
 Leo Juda, Sebastian MUnster, and Sanctes Pagninus, 
 and the French translation of Olivetan, as revised by 
 Calvin, were constantly consulted, and many important 
 emendations made from them. In those books origin¬ 
 ally translated by Tyndale, the text is not much 
 changed (Genesis—2 Chronicles); but in the poetical 
 and prophetical books the changes are so numerous- 
 that the translation may be considered new. It is 
 much more literal, and at the same time more forcible, 
 than its predecessors. The Bible was printed at 
 Geneva in the year 1560, at the expense of John 
 Bodley, and it was dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 The Genevan Bible was far superior to all that pre¬ 
 ceded it. It is confessedly the best in the English 
 language, with the exception of the Authorized Ver¬ 
 sion. Though never formally ‘authorized’ for public 
 use in the churches, it soon took the place in public 
 estimation hitherto held by Tyndale's, and retained 
 it for some eighty years, during which period it passed 
 through more than one hundred and fifty editions. 
 The place of its origin, the way in which it rendered 
 ecclesiastical terms, and the tenor of its annotations, 
 endeared it to the hearts of the Puritans of England 
 and Presbyterians of Scotland. It was the first Eng¬ 
 lish Bible printed in Roman type. 
 
 The New Testament published with the Old in 
 1560 was different from that of 1557. It was revised, 
 by some new hand, and the changes introduced, 
 chiefly from Beza, are not improvements. In the 
 year 1576 another revision of this Testament was. 
 published with the following title:—‘The New Tes¬ 
 tament of our Lord Jesus Christ, translated out of 
 Greek by Theodore Beza, . . . Englished by L. 
 Tomson.’ ‘ Tomson’s New Testament,’ says West- 
 cott, ‘ presents the fullest form of Beza’s influence. 
 One peculiarity is characteristic of Tomson alone. 
 In his anxiety to express the emphatic force of the 
 Greek article, he consistently renders it by “that” or 
 “this,” and in many cases the effect is afmost 
 grotesque. One example will suffice: “He that 
 hath that Son hath that life; and he that hath 
 not that Son hath not that life’” (1 Jn. 5.12). But 
 notwithstanding its peculiarities, this Testament 
 became popular, and was generally attached to the 
 Genevan Bible. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 THE BISHOPS’ BIBLE.—Soon after the acces¬ 
 sion of Queen Elizabeth, the heads of the English 
 Church, under the leadership of Archbishop Parker, 
 oegan to consider the propriety of a new version, or 
 revision, of the Bible, which might be authorized by 
 the rulers of church and state, and acceptable to all 
 sects and classes in the country. Parker resolved to 
 divide the Bible into a number of sections, and to 
 portion them out for translation or revision among a 
 select few, whose position in the church, and estab¬ 
 lished character for scholarship, might tend, he sup¬ 
 posed, to give their work weight with the public. 
 Each man, on completing his section, was to send it 
 back to the archbishop for final revision, approval, 
 and publication. It appears that, in addition to the 
 archbishop, the following were selected:—Alley, Bishop 
 of Exeter; Davies, Bishop of St. David’s; Sandys, 
 Bishop of Worcester; Parkhurst, Bishop of Norwich; 
 Barlow, Bishop of Chichester; Horne, Bishop of 
 Winchester; Bentham, Bishop of Lichfield; Grindal, 
 Bishop of London; Scambler, Bishop of Peterbor¬ 
 ough; Cox, Bishop of Ely; Bullingham, Bishop of 
 Lincoln; Guest, Bishop of Rochester; Goodman, 
 Dean of Westminster; Pearn, Dean of Ely; and 
 Pierson, Prebendary of Canterbury. Rules were laid 
 down for their guidance—1. ‘ To follow the common 
 English translation used in the churches, and not 
 to recede from it but where it varieth manifestly 
 from the Hebrew or Greek original. 2. To use sec¬ 
 tions and divisions in the texts as Pagnine in his 
 translation useth, and for the verity of the Hebrew to 
 follow the said Pagnine and Munster specially, and 
 generally others learned in the tongues. 3. To make 
 no bitter notes upon any text, or yet to set down any 
 determination in places of controversy. 4. To note 
 such chapters and places as contain matter of gene¬ 
 alogies, or other such places not edifying, with some 
 strike or note, that the reader may eschew them in 
 his public reading. 5. That all such words as sound 
 in the old translation, to any offence of lightness or 
 obscenity, be expressed with more convenient terms 
 and phrases. ’ The rules were good, but they do not 
 appear to have been followed strictly; and a plan was 
 pursued by at least one of the revisers calculated to 
 corrupt rather than amend the version. Guest, in 
 returning the Book of Psalms, wrote to Parker:— 
 'Where in the New Testament one piece of a psalm 
 is reported, I translate it in the Psalms according to 
 the translation thereof in the New Testament. ’ This 
 might have been allowable had the quotations in the 
 New Testament been uniformly made verbatim from 
 the Old, which they are not. 
 
 The revision was begun in 1564, and the Bible was 
 published in 1568 in a magnificent folio volume. 
 From the fact that the revisers were nearly all pre¬ 
 lates, it is usually called The Bishops' Bible. It was 
 an improvement upon ' The Great Bible,’ for it omit¬ 
 ted most of the interpolations from the Vulgate, and 
 to some extent amended the text, adopting the best 
 renderings of the Genevan, and giving a number of 
 new and happy translations from the Greek in the 
 New Testament. But as a whole it was not satis¬ 
 factory, and it disappointed the expectations of the 
 learned. The scholarship of the revisers appears to 
 have been defective, especially in Hebrew. A new 
 edition appeared in 1572, the New Testament portion 
 being still further revised. Still it did not command 
 the confidence of scholars; it did not meet the wants 
 of the church; and it did not gain the affections of 
 the people, who continued to prefer the Genevan. In 
 the year 1571 an ecclesiastical order was issued, that 
 'every archbishop and bishop should have at his 
 house a copy of the Bible, . . . and that it should 
 
 be placed in the hall or the large dining-room, that 
 it might be useful to their servants or to strangers.’ 
 It was also enjoined that there should be a copy in 
 each cathedral, and as far as possible in all churches. 
 
 THE RHEMISH AND DOUAY VERSION.— 
 The Roman Catholic hierarchy in England, and indeed 
 over Europe, offered the most determined opposition 
 to the translation of the Sacred Scriptures when they 
 found that through the press they could be freely 
 disseminated among the people. Tyndale and all 
 associated with him were ruthlessly persecuted. His 
 Testaments were searched for, seized, and burned by 
 the authorities in England. So late as the year 1530 
 it was a capital offence even to possess one of them. 
 But when the spread of Reformation principles gave 
 religious liberty to the nation, the Romish hierarchy 
 found themselves unable successfully to oppose the 
 publication of the English version. There was a 
 growing demand for it on the part of the people, and 
 to supply that demand edition after edition issued 
 from the press. Another mode of opposition was 
 therefore adopted. The Protestant versions were 
 charged with being unfaithful. Leading Roman 
 Catholic divines affirmed that they contained deadly 
 heresies, and gave gross misrepresentations of the 
 Divine Word. The English Bible was called ‘The 
 Devil’s Book,’ ' The Gospel of the Devil.’ In the year 
 1580 Robert Parsons, in a little work printed at 
 Douay, entitled ‘ Reasons why Catholics refuse to go 
 to Church,’ says, ‘First, the Scripture is read there in 
 false and shameless translations, containing manifest 
 and wilful corruptions to draw it to their own pur¬ 
 poses.’ In 1581 Cardinal Allen, in his ‘Apology for 
 the English Colleges at Rome and Rheims,’ speaks 
 of the Bible of Protestants as ‘ falsely, corruptly, 
 and deceitfully translated.’ In 1582 Gregory Martin 
 published, at Rheims, ‘A Discovery of the Manifold 
 Corruptions of the Holy Scriptures by the Heretics of 
 our days,’ in which he styles the Protestant Bibles, 
 ‘Not indeed God’s Book, Word, or Scripture, but the 
 Devil’s Word.’ When these sweeping allegations be¬ 
 gan to be exposed by men of learning, and called in 
 question by a thoughtful public, the Roman Catholics 
 felt themselves bound to establish their charges by 
 producing a translation of their own. In the year 
 1568 a number of English Roman Catholics estab¬ 
 lished a college at the town of Douay, in Flanders, 
 for the education of English priests. Some years 
 afterwards, political disturbances having arisen, the 
 college was transferred for a time to Rheims, in 
 France, and there the first Anglo-Romish version of 
 the Bible was commenced. The New Testament was 
 published in 1582 with the following title:— ‘The 
 New Testament op Jesus Christ, translated 
 faithfully into English, out of the Authentical 
 Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the 
 same, diligently conferred with the Greeke and other 
 editions in divers languages. With Arguments of 
 bookes and chapters, Annotations, and other neces- 
 sarie helpes, for the better understanding of the text, 
 and specially for the discoverie of the Corruptions of 
 divers late translations, and for clearing the Contro¬ 
 versies in religion. In the English College of Rhemes. ’ 
 The men who took the leading part in this transla¬ 
 tion were the following:—Gregory Martin, an M.A. 
 of Oxford, who went to Douay in 1570, and -was or¬ 
 dained priest in 1573. He is said to have translated 
 the whole Bible. He was considered ‘the principal 
 linguist of the seminary.’ William (afterwards Car¬ 
 dinal) Allen, Richard Bristow, and John Reynolds, 
 who revised the text and prepared the voluminous 
 notes. The New Testament has a lengthened preface, 
 
 19 
 
 containing a plausible defence of the position taken 
 by the Church of Rome in regard to vernacular trans¬ 
 lations of the Bible. It is denied that the church 
 ever forbade absolutely such translations; but it is 
 admitted that she claims the sole right of determining 
 who shall be permitted to read, and how the words 
 are to be interpreted. It is stated on the authority 
 of the Council of Trent, ‘that the Holy Scriptures, 
 though truly and catholikely translated into vulgar 
 tongues, yet may not be indifferently read of all men, 
 nor of any other than such as have express licence 
 thereunto of their lawful ordinaries, with good testi¬ 
 mony from their curates or confessors, that they be 
 humble, discreet, and devout persons, and like to take 
 much good and no harm thereby.’ The Protestant 
 versions are denounced in the strongest terms. They 
 are styled ‘false and impious.’ It is said that ‘no 
 other books in the world are so pernicious as heretical 
 translations of the Scriptures, poisoning the people 
 under colour of divine authority.’ 
 
 It is enough to say of the Rhemish Version that it 
 contains all the corruptions, errors, and interpolations 
 of the Vulgate. It was not even the Latin text of 
 Jerome which the Rhemish translators took as then- 
 standard, though it, in Jerome’s own opinion, was 
 imperfect; but it was a text which, during a long 
 course of ages, had gradually become more and more 
 corrupt, and which the Council of Trent was forced 
 to acknowledge to be defective. Yet with strange 
 disregard alike of history and criticism, the transla¬ 
 tors affirm that ‘it is not only better than all other 
 Latin translations, but than the Greek text itself, 
 in those places where they disagree.’ The language 
 of the Rhemish Version is barbarous, many of its 
 words being unintelligible to ordinary readers. The 
 translators were aware of this, and give their rea¬ 
 son:—‘Continually keeping ourselves as near as is 
 possible to our text and to the very words and phrases 
 which by long use are made venerable, though to 
 some profane or delicate ears they may seem more 
 hard or barbarous.’ A few examples will show the 
 character of the version in this respect:—Phi. 2. 7, 
 
 ‘ He exinanited himself:’ Ga. 5. 4, ‘You are evacuated 
 from Christ;’ Ep. 6. 12, ‘Against the rectors of the 
 world of this darkness, against the spirituals of wick¬ 
 edness in the celestials;’ 1 Ti. 6. 20, ‘0 Timothee, 
 keep the depositum;’ He. 13. 16,17, ‘And beneficence 
 and communication do not forget: for with such hostes 
 God is promerited. Obey your prelates, and be sub¬ 
 ject to them;’ 1 Co. 5. 7, ‘ Purge the old leven, that 
 you may be a new paste, as you are azymes. For our 
 Pasche, Christ, is immolated.’ What possible mean¬ 
 ing could ordinary readers extract from such lan¬ 
 guage? It is only too evident that the version was 
 made rather to cloak than unfold the sense of God’s 
 Word. And this is not the worst feature. Many 
 single terms are so rendered, and many sentences so 
 construed, as to pervert the plain meaning for party 
 purposes, and to give a colouring of authority to false 
 dogmas. Take the following examples:—He. 11. 21, 
 
 ‘ By faith, Jacob dying, blessed every one of the sons 
 of Joseph, and adored the top of his rod.’ The note 
 to this passage is in the same spirit:—‘Observe in 
 these words, He adored the top of his rod, that adora¬ 
 tion may be done to creatures, or to God at and be¬ 
 fore a creature. . . . Now at or before the crucifix, 
 relics, images. ... By all which it is evident, that 
 it is false which the Calvinists teach, that we may 
 not adore image, crucifix, or any visible creature, &c.’ 
 Rev. 2. 21, ‘And I gave her time that she might do 
 penance.’ Lu. 17. 14, ‘Go, show yourselves to the 
 priests,’ on which is the following comment:—‘This 
 leprosy signifieth sin, which though God may and can 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 heal without any man’s means, yet he dcth it not 
 ordinarily but by the priest s ministry; therefore let 
 no man despise God’s ordinance, nor say that it is 
 enough to confess to God though he never come at 
 the priest.’ In the note on 1 Ti. 5. 15 it is said. 
 
 ‘ We may here learn, that for those to marry which 
 are professed (i.e. who had taken the vow of celibacy) 
 is to turn back after Satan. For he speaketh of such 
 as were married contrary to their vow. And hereupon 
 we call the religious that marry (as Luther, Bucer, 
 Peter Martyr, and the rest) apostates. On Mat. 13. 29 
 it is said;—‘Where ill men (be they heretics or other 
 malefactors) may be punished or suppressed without 
 disturbance and hazard of the good, they may and 
 ought by public authority either spiritual or temporal 
 to be chastised or executed.’ A note of like character 
 is found on Lu. 9. 55;—‘ Not justice, nor all rigorous 
 punishment of sinners is here forbidden, nor the 
 Church or Christian princes blamed for putting here¬ 
 tics to death. . . . Therefore Saint Peter used his 
 power upon Ananias and Sapphira, when he struck 
 them both down to death for defrauding the Church.’ 
 On 1 Co. 13. 3 it is said:—‘ Believe assuredly and 
 hold for certain, that no heretic and schismatic that 
 uniteth not himself to the Catholic Church again, 
 how great almes soever he give, yea or shed his blood 
 for Christ’s name, can possibly be saved.' It will be 
 manifest to every thoughtful reader that one great 
 object the Romish Church had in view in preparing 
 this singular translation, and writing these dreadful 
 notes, was to propagate the pernicious dogmas, and 
 to endeavour to defend the persecuting principles of 
 Popery. The comments have been well described as 
 ‘ a mass of bigotry, sophistry, and unfairness. ’ 
 
 The preface to the Rhemish Testament commences 
 with the statement that the Bible had been long since 
 translated by the Roman Catholics, and that ‘the 
 Old Testament’ was still ‘lying by for lack of good 
 means to publish the whole in such sort as a work of 
 so great charge and importance requireth.’ It so re¬ 
 mained for twenty-seven years. At length, in 1609, 
 the first volume of the Old Testament was printed at 
 Douay, and in the following year the second and con¬ 
 cluding volume. The translation and notes are similar 
 in character and spirit to those of the N ew Testament. 
 The translators were probably the same who prepared 
 the New Testament; and the annotations are said to 
 be the work of Thomas Worthington, president of the 
 English College of Douay. They are much less copious 
 than those of the New Testament. A second edition 
 of the Bible appeared at Rouen in 1635; but no 
 other edition of the Douay Bible was published for 
 the space of a hundred and fifteen years. The New 
 Testament was republished in 1600, 1621, 1633, and 
 again in 1738. 
 
 KING JAMES’ YERSION.— Soon after the ac¬ 
 cession of James I. to the throne of England, a con¬ 
 ference of the leading clergy was held at Hampton 
 Court (January, 1604) ‘ for the determining of things 
 pretending to be amiss in the Church. It was there 
 moved by Dr. Reynolds, president of Corpus Cliristi 
 College, Oxford, that a new version of the Bible should 
 be prepared, as those which were allowed in the reigns 
 of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. were corrupt. The 
 king approved of the motion; and a few months after¬ 
 wards, upon the advice of the bishops, nominated a 
 body of fifty-four translators. The list was completed 
 and ratified on the 30th of June, 1604. The nomina¬ 
 tions appear to have been made solely on the ground 
 of eminent qualifications for the task. The men 
 selected were among the first scholars in England. 
 Yet, it so happened, that all shades of opinion and 
 
 ecclesiastical polity were represented. The High 
 Church party had Andrews, Bishop of Winchester; 
 Barlow, Bishop of Lincoln; and Ravis, Bishop of 
 London. The clergy of Puritan tendency were repre¬ 
 sented by Reynolds of Oxford, and Chaderton and 
 Lively of Cambridge; while the learned, independent 
 of party, were represented by such men as Sir Henry 
 Saville, and Saravia, Prebendary of Westminster. 
 Canon Westcott’s estimate of the staff is just:—‘Of 
 these scholars many (as Andrews, Overall, Saville, 
 and Reynolds) have obtained an enduring reputation 
 apart from this common work in which they were 
 associated. Others, whose names are less familiar, 
 were distinguished for special acquirements requisite 
 for their task. Lively, Spalding, King, and Bvng 
 were successively professors of Hebrew at Cambridge, 
 and Hardinge and Kilbye at Oxford. Harmer and 
 Perin were professors of Greek at Oxford, and Downes 
 at Cambridge. Bedwell was the most distinguished 
 Arabic scholar of the time. Saravia was an accom¬ 
 plished modern linguist. Thompson, Chaderton, Smith, 
 and Bois were equally distinguished for their know¬ 
 ledge of ancient languages.’ The competency of such 
 men for the work assigned to them no scholar will 
 question. Had the critical apparatus we now possess 
 been in their hands, so as to enable them to elaborate 
 a pure Hebrew and Greek text, and to apply to its 
 elucidation all the resources of grammar and philology, 
 ere they proceeded to revise the English, we should 
 have inherited from them a version which probably 
 never could have been surpassed. In addition to 
 scholarship they had another indispensable qualifica¬ 
 tion—they were deeply imbued with the spirit of the 
 sacred writers. 
 
 Of the fifty-four originally nominated only forty- 
 seven entered upon the work. They were arranged 
 in six classes, and appointed to sit—two classes at 
 Westminster, two at Oxford, and two at Cambridge; 
 and the books of the Bible were apportioned among 
 them as follows:— 
 
 I. Westminster, Hebrew—Andrews, Bishop of Win¬ 
 chester, president, with nine others,—Genesis to 2 
 Kings. 
 
 II. Westminster, Greek,—Barlow, Bishop of Lon¬ 
 don, president, with six others,—the Epistles. 
 
 III. Cambridge, Hebrew,—Lively, Prof, of Heb¬ 
 rew, president, with seven others,—1 Chronicles to 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 IV. Cambridge, Greek,—Duport, president, with 
 six others,—the Apocrypha. 
 
 V. Oxford, Hebrew,—Hardinge, Prof, of Hebrew, 
 president, with six others,—Isaiah to Malachi. 
 
 VI. Oxford, Greek,—Ravis, Bishop of London, 
 president, with seven others, — Gospels, Acts, and 
 Revelation. 
 
 A code of rules, in substance as follows, was laid 
 down for their guidance:— 
 
 1. The Bishops’ Bible to be followed, and as little 
 altered as the truth of the original will permit. 
 
 2. The proper names to be retained, as nigh as may 
 be, according as they were vulgarly used. 
 
 3. The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the 
 word church not to be translated congregation, &c. 
 
 4. When a word hath divers significations, that to 
 be kept which hath been most commonly used by 
 the most ancient of the fathers, being agreeable to 
 the propriety of the place and the analogy of the 
 faith. 
 
 5. The division of the chapters to be altered either 
 not at all, or as little as may be. 
 
 6. No marginal notes to be affixed, but only for 
 the explanation of Hebrew and Greek words. 
 
 7. Such quotations of places to be marginally set 
 
 20 
 
 down as shall serve for the fit references of one scrip 
 ture to another. 
 
 8. Every particular man of each company to take 
 the same chapter or chapters, and having translated 
 or amended them severally by himself, where he 
 thinketh good, all to meet together, confer what they 
 have done, and agree for their parts what shall stand. 
 
 9. As any one company hath despatched any one 
 book in this manner, they shall send it to the rest to 
 be considered. 
 
 10. If any company upon the revision of the book 
 so sent doubt or differ upon any place, to send them 
 word thereof, note the place, and send the reasons; to 
 which if they consent not, the difference to be com¬ 
 pounded at the general meeting, which is to be of the 
 chief persons of each company, at the end of the work. 
 
 11. When any place of special obscurity is doubted 
 of, letters to be directed by authority to send to any 
 learned man in the land for his judgment of such a 
 place. 
 
 12. Letters to be sent from every bishop to the rest 
 of his clergy, admonishing them of this translation, 
 and to move as many as, being skilful in the tongues, 
 to send their particular observations to one of the 
 companies. 
 
 13. The directors in each company to be—the 
 Deans of Westminster and Chester in that place, and 
 the king’s professors in Hebrew and Greek in either 
 university. 
 
 14. These translations to be used when they agree 
 better with the text than the Bishops Bible, viz. 
 Tyndale's, Matthew's, Coverdale’s, Whitchurch’s, Ge¬ 
 neva. 
 
 15. Besides tlie said directors, three or four of the 
 most ancient and grave divines in either of the uni¬ 
 versities, not employed in translating, to be assigned 
 by the vice-chancellor, upon conference with the rest 
 of the heads, to be overseers of the translations as well 
 Hebrew as Greek, for the better observation of the 
 fourth rule. 
 
 All arrangements were completed in 1604, and 
 many of those nominated appear to have entered 
 privately upon their duties; but the classes were not 
 called together, and the formal work of translation 
 and revision was not commenced till 1607, and it was 
 not finished till 1610. In the latter year three copies 
 of the entire Scriptures, revised in accordance with 
 the rules, were furnished—one by Westminster, one 
 by Oxford, and one by Cambridge, and sent to Sta¬ 
 tioners’ Hall. There a revision-committee, composed 
 of one member from each class, reviewed and corrected 
 the copies, and prepared them for the press. Nine 
 months were spent in this work, each member of com¬ 
 mittee receiving a small weekly pension. The manu¬ 
 script was then handed to Dr. Smith, who, aided by 
 Bilson, Bishop of Winchester, gave it a final exami¬ 
 nation and corrected the proofs. Smith was a pro¬ 
 found Oriental scholar, and discharged his onerous 
 and responsible duties with singular ability and faith¬ 
 fulness. He also wrote the preface, and has given in 
 it, after a brief history and defence of former English 
 versions, a very clear and satisfactory account of the 
 labours of the translators. Though quaint and pe¬ 
 dantic, this preface throws much light on some of the 
 peculiarities of our version. The Bible was printed 
 in 1611 with the following title:— ‘ The Holy Bible, 
 containing the Old Testament and the New. Neivly 
 translated out of the original tongues; and with the 
 former Translations diligently compared and revised, 
 by his Majesty's special commandment. Appointed 
 to be read in Churches. ’ It was a folio volume, printed 
 in black-letter by Robert Barker, London. 
 
 The manner in which the version was prepared, and 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 the materials used in its preparation, must always be 
 subjects of special interest to the student of Biblical 
 literature and to tlie general public in these lands. 
 These are indicated with considerable minuteness in 
 the preface, and what is wanting there may be gleaned 
 from other authentic sources. Dr. Smith says:— 
 ‘ Truly we never thought from the beginning that we 
 should need to make a new translation, nor yet to 
 make a bad one a good one, but to make a good one 
 better, or out of many good ones one principal good 
 ■one, not justly to be excepted against; that hath been 
 our endeavour, that our mark. To that purpose there 
 were many chosen that were greater in other men’s 
 -eyes than in their own, and that sought the truth 
 rather than their own praise.’ The translators then 
 acknowledge the general faithfulness and substantial 
 accuracy of the versions of Tyndale and Coverdale, 
 and of the revised editions put forth by the Genevan 
 exiles and the English bishops. They had in these a 
 solid basis; and their task was to examine, collate, 
 and critically revise, so as to bring the version into 
 closer and fuller conformity with the originals. Of 
 their competeney for this task Dr. Smith says: ‘They 
 came, or were thought to come to the work . . . 
 learned, not to learn. . . . And in what sort did 
 these assemble? In the trust of their own knowledge, 
 or of their sharpness of wit, or deepness of judgment, 
 as it were in an arm of flesh? At no hand. They 
 trusted in Him that hath the key of David, opening 
 and no man shutting: they prayed to the Lord, thn 
 Father of our Lord, to the effect that St. Augustine 
 did: 0 let Thy Scriptures he my pure delight; let me 
 not be deceived in them, neither let me deceive by them. 
 In this confidence, and with this devotion, did they 
 assemble together; not too many, lest one should 
 trouble another; and yet many, lest many things 
 haply might escape them.’ The care and research 
 they exercised is thus shown:—‘ If you ask what they 
 had before them, truly it was the Hebrew text of the 
 Old Testament, the Greek of the New. . . . These 
 tongues we set before us to translate, being the 
 tongues wherein God was pleased to speak to his 
 church by his prophets and apostles. Neither did 
 we run over the work with that posting haste that 
 the Septuagint did, if that be true which is reported 
 of them, that they finished it in seventy-two days; 
 neither were we barred or hindered from going over 
 it again, having once done it. . . . Neither, to be 
 short, were we the first that fell in hand with trans¬ 
 lating the Scripture into English, and consequently 
 destitute of former helps. . . . None of these things. 
 The work hath not been huddled up in seventy-two 
 days, but hath cost the workmen, as light as it seem- 
 eth, the pains of twice seven times seventy-two days 
 and more. Matters of such weight and consequence 
 are to be speeded with maturity; for in a business of 
 moment a man feareth not the blame of convenient 
 slackness.’ The time spent upon it was seven years. 
 Three (1604-7) were occupied in preliminary arrange¬ 
 ments and individual research on the part of the fifty- 
 four scholar's appointed, and numerous others whom 
 they consulted. Three years more were taken up in 
 the systematic united work of the six classes. Each 
 man in each class translated all the books intrusted 
 to his class; then the whole class met, and after 
 thorough revision adopted a common text; then that 
 text was in succession sent to each of the other classes 
 for examination; then the whole was submitted to 
 the final revision of six elected delegates, one from 
 each class, representing the Hebrew and Greek scholars 
 respectively, together with six consulting assistants. 
 The manuscript was finally placed in the skilful 
 hands of Dr. Smith, who passed it through the press, 
 
 revising the proofs. A more complete system could 
 scarcely have been invented. 
 
 The translators did not confine their attention to 
 the English, nor to modern versions: ‘Neither did we 
 think much,’ says Dr. Smith, ‘to oonsult the trans¬ 
 lators or commentators, Chaldee, Hebrew, Syrian, 
 Greek, or Latin, — no, nor the Spanish, French, 
 Italian, or Dutch. Neither did we disdain to revise 
 that which we had done, and te bring back to the 
 anvil that which we had hammered; but having and 
 using as great helps as were needful, and fearing no 
 reproach for slowness, nor coveting praise for expedi¬ 
 tion, we have at the length, through the good hand 
 of the Lord upon us, brought the work to that pass 
 that you see.’ A critical examination of the Author¬ 
 ized Version, and a comparison of it with the previous 
 English and other translations, prove the truth of Dr. 
 Smith’s words. Every verse appears to have been 
 weighed with scrupulous care, and whatever tended to 
 make the translation more literal, more plain, more 
 terse and forcible, was adopted. The original texts 
 were always the final standards of appeal; but in 
 seeking the real sense, assistance from all quarters— 
 from versions ancient and modern—was made use of; 
 and in expressing that sense in vigorous, idiomatic 
 English, words and phrases were freely taken from 
 others. Even the Iihemish Version of the New Tes¬ 
 tament supplied a number of expressive words of 
 Latin origin, and a few happy renderings. The 
 Genevan was largely drawn upon. ‘ The chief influ¬ 
 ence of the Rhemish Version,’ says Canon Westcott, 
 ‘was upon the vocabulary of the revisers, that of the 
 Genevan Version upon the interpretation.’ In the 
 Old Testament the Antwerp Polyglott, published 
 1569-72, rendered essential service, especially its 
 sixth volume, which contains the very accurate inter¬ 
 lineary Latin translation of the Hebrew text by Arias 
 Montanus. The Latin Version of the Old Testament 
 and Apocrypha, published a few years later (1579) by 
 Tremellius and Junius, was also consulted, and fur¬ 
 nished some excellent renderings. For faithfulness 
 and perspicuity this version has never been surpassed. 
 The Latin translation of Castalio, begun at Geneva 
 in 1542, finished at Basle in 1550, and published in 
 1551, was likewise used, as was that which bears the 
 name of Leo Juda (Tiguri, 1543). Dr. Smith men¬ 
 tions the Spanish, French, Italian, and German as 
 having been consulted. He doubtless refers to the 
 Spanish of Cassiodore de Reyna, printed at Basle in 
 1569; to the French of Olivetan, revised by Calvin, 
 and afterwards more fully by the College of Pastors 
 and Professors at Geneva, and published in 1588; to 
 the Italian of Diodati, translated at Geneva, and pub¬ 
 lished in 1607; and to the German of Luther, and 
 Swiss - German, published at Zurich, under the care 
 of Leo Juda, in 1529. In the New Testament the 
 admirable Latin Version of Beza, first published by 
 Robert Stephen at Geneva, in 1556, was used in 
 bringing out the more delicate shades of meaning, 
 which previous English translators had sometimes 
 overlooked. Not only was the sense of the divine 
 originals faithfully studied, but the selection of words 
 and phrases, and the structure and rhythm of sentences 
 best calculated to give force and beauty to the version, 
 were watched with the most scrupulous care. Every 
 clause, indeed every word, was anxiously weighed, 
 and no point was considered too minute for the keen 
 critical eyes of the laborious and conscientious revisers. 
 The marginal readings, and the difference in type 
 (now represented by our italics), -which showed words 
 inserted for explanation, and which had no direct 
 representatives in the Hebrew or Greek, make it clear 
 how anxious the authors were to bring the reader as 
 21 
 
 far as possible into contact with the very letter of the 
 inspired original. Of the marginal readings, Dr. 
 Smith says in the preface: ‘ Some peradventure would 
 have no variety of senses to be set in the margin, lest 
 the authority of Scripture for decidiug of controversies 
 by the show of uncertainty, should somewhat be 
 shaken. But we hold their judgment not to be so 
 sound in this point. For though whatsoever things 
 are necessary are manifest, . . . yet for all that it 
 cannot be dissembled, that partly to exercise and whet 
 our wits, . . . partly to stir up our devotion to crave 
 the assistance of God’s Spirit by prayer, . . . it hath 
 pleased God . . . here and there to scatter words 
 and sentences of that difficulty and doubtfulness, not 
 in doctrinal points that concern salvation, but in 
 matters of lesser moment, that fearfulness would better 
 beseem us than confidence. . . . There be many 
 words in Scripture which be never found there but 
 once, so that we cannot be holpen by conference of 
 places. Again, there be many rare names of certain 
 birds, beasts, and precious stones, &c., concerning 
 which the Hebrews themselves are so divided among 
 themselves for judgment, that they may seem to have 
 defined this or that, rather because they would say 
 something, than because they were sure of that which 
 they said. . . . Now in such case doth not a margin 
 do well to admonish to seek further, and not to con¬ 
 clude or dogmatize on this or that peremptorily ? For 
 as it is a fault of incredulity to doubt of those things 
 that are evident; so to determine of such things as 
 the Spirit of God hath left (even in the judgment of 
 the judicious) questionable, can be no less than pre¬ 
 sumption.’ Here we have the true spirit of sanctified 
 scholarship—a spirit that should ever guide the Bib¬ 
 lical student, stimulating him to ever-increased re¬ 
 search, and restraining him from dogmatism. 
 
 One other point is noticed in the preface, and may 
 occasionally be observed in the version, in which, in 
 my opinion, the authors did not show their usual 
 soundness of judgment: ‘ We have not tied ourselves 
 to an uniformity of phrasing, or to an identity of 
 words, as some peradventure would wish that we had 
 done.’ In fact they have, in not a few places, ob¬ 
 scured the sense by giving a different rendering in 
 different passages to words that are the same in the 
 original. The Epistles of Paul afford many examples. 
 In Ro. iv. one Greek word is translated ‘count,’ ‘im¬ 
 pute,’ ‘reckon,’ and the force and precision of the 
 apostle’s reasoning is thereby to some extent lost. So 
 in the book of Psalms the same Hebrew word is trans¬ 
 lated in one place ‘ grave,’ in another ‘ hell;’ and yet 
 it means neither the one nor the other. 
 
 Though the version was prepared under the sanction 
 of royalty, and by the leading members of the Church 
 of England, it does not appear that it was ever for¬ 
 mally authorized by council, convocation, or parlia¬ 
 ment. The Great Bible was authorized by a special 
 proclamation of Henry VIII. The Bishops’ Bible, 
 being only a revision of the preceding, inherited, as it 
 were, its title; and as King James’ Version was in¬ 
 tended to take the place of the Bishops’, and in fact 
 did so, it may be regarded as indirectly authorized. 
 But it did not at once supersede ail others, for though 
 no edition of the Bishops’ Bible was published subse¬ 
 quent to 1611, the Genevan continued for a consider¬ 
 able time to retain its place in the affections of the 
 English people; editions of it were printed as late as 
 1644. Every effort was used, however, to gain popu¬ 
 larity for the new version. It was printed in the 
 same form, and illustrated with the same woodcuts as 
 the Genevan; and it was only by an examination of 
 the text that the one could be distinguished from the 
 other. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 There are some slight differences between our mod¬ 
 em authorized version and that published in 1611, a 
 few of which it may be well to note:— 
 
 1611 
 
 1 Jn. 5.12, ‘He that hath not 
 the Son hath not life ' 
 
 Mat. 12.23, ‘ Is this the Son of 
 David!’ 
 
 Ep 2. 13, ‘ But now in Christ 
 Jesus ye who sometimes were 
 far off.’ 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 4, ‘Which minister 
 questions rather than edify¬ 
 ing.’ 
 
 Ro. 12. 2, ‘ That acceptable.’ 
 
 He. 12.1, ‘ Run with patience 
 unto the race.’ 
 
 Modern. 
 
 ‘ He that hath not the Son of 
 God hath not life.’ 
 
 ‘ Is not this the Son of David?’ 
 
 ‘But now in Christ Jesus ye 
 who sometime were far off. ’ 
 
 ‘ Which minister questions 
 rather than godly edifying.’ 
 
 ‘And acceptable.’ 
 
 ‘ Run with patience the race. ’ 
 
 Besides verbal changes such as the above, the spell¬ 
 ing and punctuation have been greatly altered, the 
 italics have been revised, and the headings of chapters 
 and of pages considerably modified. Sometimes the 
 changes made were not improvements, yet on the 
 whole they have tended to adapt the version to the 
 English-speaking people of the present day. There 
 are still some old words retained which I fear are 
 not generally understood by ordinary readers, and for 
 which modern words might with advantage be substi¬ 
 tuted. For example: Job 18. 19, ‘ He shall neither 
 have son nor nephew;’ it should be ‘sons son.’ 
 Nephew in old English was equivalent to the French 
 neveu and Latin nepos, a ‘grandson.’ Ge. 45. 6, 
 ‘There shall neither be earing nor harvest.’ Earing 
 is the old Anglo-Saxon eriung, ‘ploughing.’ So De. 
 21. 4, ‘A rough valley which is neither eared nor 
 sown;’ and Is. 30. 24, ‘The young asses that ear 
 the ground. ’ Ear comes from the Latin arare, ‘ to 
 plough.’ It was a common word when the version 
 was made; now it is obsolete. 2 Ch. 21. 20, it is said 
 of the death of Jehoram, ‘lie departed without being 
 desired.’ The sense is ‘regretted;’ the word desire 
 was from the Latin desiderate, and was formerly 
 understood in the sense of ‘regret.’ Ex. 28. 8, ‘The 
 curious girdle of the ephod.’ The word did not sig¬ 
 
 nify, as now, ‘ odd ’ or ‘ strange,’ but, like the Latin 
 curiosus, ‘wrought with care.’ 2 Th. 2. 7, ‘He who 
 now letteth will let.’ Let here signifies ‘to hinder,’ 
 from the Anglo-Saxon lettan. Ac. 17. 5, ‘ Certain 
 lewd fellows,’ i.e. some of ‘the common people,’ ‘the 
 mob,’ from the Anglo-Saxon leode, German leute, 
 
 ‘ people.’ 1 Ti. 2. 9, ‘ That women adorn themselves 
 in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety. ’ 
 This is a corruption; the earliest editions read shame- 
 fastnesse, which is an expressive old word formed like 
 steadfastness. Ge. 14. 23, ‘Shoe-latchet,’ from the 
 French lacet, the ‘lace’ of a shoe. Mar. 9. 6, ‘He 
 wist not what to say: ’ he knew not, from the Anglo- 
 Saxon witan, the same as the German wissen. 1 Co. 
 8.1, ‘ We do you to ivit of the grace of God;’ wit here 
 comes from the same root, hence the meaning is, 
 ‘We cause you to know.’ Ac. 21. 15, ‘We took up 
 our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.’ The 
 word means ‘baggage,’ something requiring to be 
 carried. 
 
 As a whole, however, our English Version is admir¬ 
 able. The facts which I have narrated show at what 
 an extraordinary cost of time, labour, and scholarship 
 it has been produced. It is the result of nearly a 
 century of toil and research. During that long period 
 the work not only occupied the attention of the ripest 
 scholars in England, but it was aided, directly or in¬ 
 directly, by the greatest Biblical critics in Europe. 
 Its history, when known, cannot fail to infuse into 
 the mind a deeper veneration for it, and a fuller con¬ 
 fidence in its faithfulness. There is a romance in 
 some of the incidents of its long story which fix them 
 indelibly on the memory, and endear the Bible itself 
 to the heart of the Christian. The men who laid the 
 foundations of our Bible were thoroughly in earnest. 
 They were moved to their work and sustained in it by 
 a higher than human power. Hardships, persecution, 
 exile, death itself, could not shake their firm resolve to 
 give to their country the pure Word of God. ‘ Tyn- 
 dale, who gave us our first New Testament from the 
 Greek, was strangled for his work at Vilvorde- Cover- 
 22 
 
 dale, who gave us our first printed Bible, narrowly 
 escaped the stake by exile; Rogers, to whom we owe 
 the multiform basis )f our present version, was the 
 first victim of the Marian persecution; Cranmer, who 
 has left us our Psalter, was at last blessed with a death 
 of triumphant agony. The work was crowned by 
 martyrdom, and the workmen laboured at it in the 
 faith and with the love of martyrs.’ And in a spirit 
 worthy of their sainted predecessors, the authors of 
 the Authorized Version introduced the finished work 
 to their readers:—‘ It remaineth that we commend 
 thee to God, and to the Spirit of his grace, which is 
 able to build farther than we can ask or think. He 
 removeth the scales from our eyes, the vail from our 
 hearts, opening our wits that we may understand his 
 Word, enlarging our hearts, yea correcting our affec¬ 
 tions, that we may love it above gold and silver, 
 yea that we may love it to the end. 0 receive 
 not so great things in vain; O despise not so great 
 salvation. ’ 
 
 Our version has many noble qualities. In the sim¬ 
 plicity and chasteness of its style, combined with 
 general dignity and vigour of expression, it has never 
 been equalled. It has all the Saxon purity of the 
 classic age of English literature. It has become as it 
 were a part of the national mind. Its pithy senti¬ 
 ments and pointed proverbs, its happy turns of ex¬ 
 pression and noble figures, are upon every lip. It has 
 entered into the very hearts of the people. It is 
 interwoven with all that is noblest and purest in our 
 national literature. And, what is of importance in 
 these days, it forms the one link of union between 
 different sects, and it contributes to bind us together 
 as a Protestant nation by a tie which even the strife 
 of party and the war of politics cannot sever. Its 
 blemishes, too, numerous as we admit them to be, 
 change no fact, alter no precept, obscure no doctrine. 
 They slightly mar the surface, and this with delicate 
 hand we might remedy; but they do not mar the 
 exquisite symmetry nor touch the solid foundation, 
 of Revealed Truth. 
 
 J. L. P. 
 
Blackwood’s 
 
 COMPREHENSIVE 
 
 Aids to the Study of the Holy Bible, 
 
 COMPRISING 
 
 Valuable Chronological, Genealogical and Miscellaneous Tables, with Historical and other Ex 
 
 PLANATORY MATTER, DESIGNED TO FACILITATE THE STUDY AND PROMOTE THE BETTER 
 
 Understanding of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 THE WHOLE EDITED BY 
 
 Rev. William Blackwood, d.d., ll.d. 
 
 GENUINENESS, AUTHENTICITY, INSPIRATION, PRESERVATION AND VALUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Word oif 1 o-ozd. 
 
 THE SACRED VOLUME, usually called The Bible or The 
 Book by way of eminence, consists of two parts, the Old Testament 
 and the New Testament. It contains a great variety of different com¬ 
 positions, embracing sixty-six smaller volumes comprising historical 
 narratives, laws, ordinances, poetry, doctrines, moral and religious 
 precepts written by different persons widely separated from each 
 other in place and time. More than fifteen hundred years elapsed 
 while the authors ot these peculiar productions were engaged in 
 writing them. Even in a literary aspect the Sacred Scriptures form 
 the most remarkable book which the world has ever seen. Of all 
 writings they are the most ancient. The events which they record 
 are of the most profound interest. The wisest and best of men have 
 borne witness to their efficacy as an instrument of enlightenment 
 and purification. The Bible opens to us the mystery of creation, 
 which would for ever remain an insoluble problem only for the light 
 which shines from the Word of God. It reveals the character of God, 
 and it is the only book in which a full and faithful portraiture can 
 be found of the nature and condition of man. It reveals man’s im¬ 
 mortality and the end for which he was created. It deals with the 
 origin ot evil, and the inseparable connection between sin and misery. 
 It explains the principles on which the Ruler of the Universe is 
 governing the world, and while it depicts the vanity of the present 
 life, it sets forth the glory which is reserved in a future scene for the 
 pious faithful servants of God. In no other volume have we such 
 close and accurate statements given of the secret workings of the 
 human heart, and so minute and comprehensive details of the moral 
 disease which affects the race of man. The divine origin of the Book 
 is thus attested, because it shows that the Creator, who formed man 
 in his own image, and who knew all the elements of sin and misery 
 into which man tell by transgression, has here depicted, as God alone 
 could do, the results of the Fall. What the sacred volume thus states 
 man everywhere recognizes as true, and it is only in the Bible that a 
 plan of restoration is set forth worthy of the character of God and 
 suitable to all the necessities of man. 
 
 Now, the Bible expressly and repeatedly claims to be The Word 
 of God, the only and complete Revelation of Divine Will. It is 
 affirmed that “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is 
 profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
 
 righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly fur¬ 
 nished unto all good works.” 2 Tim. iii. 16. But it must be obvious 
 that the Bible could not be effectually profitable for these great ends, 
 nor could it make the man of God perfect, if it were not perfect 
 itself. . If its different books or sections were at variance with each 
 other, if the doctrines revealed and the moral duties enjoined were 
 not substantially the same throughout, if its teachings were dishonor¬ 
 ing to God and his righteous law, or tolerant of impurity and dis¬ 
 obedience in man, and if all the parts of the volume were not in har¬ 
 mony, were not in accordance with fact and did not concur in the 
 plan of the whole, it is obvious that such a claim could not be sus¬ 
 tained. 
 
 That it is possible for the Creator to make his will known to his 
 intelligent creatures by direct revelations must be admitted. The 
 deep degradation of the heathen in all ages and in all lands, the 
 uttei uncertainty and darkness in which the most eminent pagan 
 philosophers have found themselves respecting God, eternity, the 
 state of the soul and the realities of a future life, the dismal con¬ 
 fusion in which the human mind must ever remain on the subject of 
 pardon and reconciliation, and the distressing mystery which every¬ 
 where appears in Providence if the mind and purpose of God be not 
 revealed,—unite in showing how essential to the well-being of man it 
 is that his will should so be made known. 
 
 The original languages of the Bible are Hebrew, Chaldee and Greek. 
 The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, excepting a few portions 
 which, from particular circumstances, were in the cognate Chaldee 
 dialect. The learned reader will find this dialect in Dan. ii. 4; vii. 28; 
 Ezra iv. 8; vi. 18; vii. 12-26. The books of Moses exist in two forms! 
 Besides the ordinary Hebrew text, there is also the Samaritan Penta¬ 
 teuch, which was in use among the mixed population who inhabited 
 the kingdom of Israel after its conquest by the Assyrians, composed 
 of the poorer classes left in the country by Shalmaneser, and of the 
 heathen colonists who were introduced by him (2 Kings xvii. 24-41), and 
 who, in consequence of their political hostility to the Jews, acknow¬ 
 ledged only the writings of Moses. The date at which the’ Hebrseo- 
 Samaritan text had its origin is uncertain, it being ascribed by some 
 to a period shortly after the division of the two kingdoms, and by 
 others to a date subsequent to the Assyrian captivity. This text, 
 
 23 
 
---—-- I 
 
 BLACKWOOD’S COMPREHENSIVE AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 though inferior in value to the Hebrew, is useful as affording con¬ 
 
 firmation of it from an independent authority. 
 
 All the authors of the New Testament appear to have written in the 
 Greek language. That this tongue was already familiar to them as a 
 vehicle of their religious thoughts and feelings is evident from their 
 frequent use of the Greek translation, called the Septuagint, in quoting 
 the Old Testament, and from the remarkable accordance of their 
 style with the style of that ancient and precious version. This language 
 was also peculiarly suitable for this important purpose, because at 
 that time it was almost universally known and very generally used in 
 the most civilized parts of the world. 
 
 GENUINENESS .—That the different books of the Old and New 
 Testament are Genuine —that is, were written by the persons whose 
 names they bear—we have the most satisfactory evidence; and we 
 have no more reason to doubt the fact than we have to question the 
 authorship of Herodotus, Xenophon, Livy or Tacitus. For, 
 
 1. The books of the Old Testament have always been received as 
 genuine by the Jews from the earliest period to the present time. In 
 addition to the fact that the older books have been referred to by sub¬ 
 sequent sacred writers, we have the strongest evidence afforded of the 
 genuineness of the Old Testament by Jewish translators and writers, 
 such as the translators of the Septuagint and others. On the other 
 hand, a numerous succession of Christian writers have quoted or 
 alluded to very many passages of the New Testament from the times 
 of the Apostles to the present day. Indeed, in the early ages, when 
 evidence was available, the genuineness of the books of the New 
 Testament was not questioned by the heathen adversaries or heretics. 
 
 2. The language and style of the books of the Old and New 
 Testaments prove them to have been written at different times and by 
 different authors. Thus the Pentateuch, which is extremely simple 
 and contains words of undoubted Egyptian origin, bears internal evi¬ 
 dence of its age and authorship, while in the books of Esther, Ezra 
 and Nehemiah the proper names and the occurrence of Chaldee and 
 Persian words show their date to be later than the Babylonish Cap¬ 
 tivity, while the Greek in which the New Testament is written is 
 mingled with words and expressions which are Hebrew, Chaldee, 
 Syriac and Latin in their character—a style which only accords with 
 the time, the situation and the circumstances of the writers to whom 
 the different books of the Christian Scriptures are ascribed. 
 
 3. The moral impossibility of their being forgeries is quite appa¬ 
 rent. If the Old Testament books be forgeries, they must have been 
 written by Jews, Gentiles or Christians. But the Gentiles were igno¬ 
 rant of the history and religious rites and economy of the Jews, who 
 would never have received and sanctioned the works of their enemies. 
 Christians could not have written them, for many centuries before the 
 Advent they had been the recognized authority in the Jewish civil 
 and ecclesiastical polity. The Jews would not have forged such a 
 system of costly religious services, and such a record of crimes, idola¬ 
 tries and deserved chastisements, as the historical books contain. 
 Then, as to the New Testament, the Jews were violent enemies of 
 Christianity; they put its Founder to death, and the apostles and dis¬ 
 ciples were persecuted alike by Jew and Gentile, who would equally 
 have detected any forgeries that commended the religion which they 
 opposed. So also the genuineness of the Epistles addressed to the early 
 churches was capable of demonstration at the time, and it would have 
 been impossible for church after church to have been led to receive 
 these Epistles and other writings, if they had not possessed indubitable 
 evidence that they were really what they professed to be; and thus, 
 if these books are not to be received, all other ancient writings in the 
 world must be rejected as spurious. 
 
 A UTHENTICITY. —It is no less certain that the Sacred Writings 
 are Authentic, that is, they relate matters of fact, and consequently 
 they are entitled to credit and may claim the greatest authority. For, 
 
 1. The writers had the best means of information. Generally they 
 
 L 
 
 lived among the scenes which they described, and their authority for 
 the events which they did not see was of an indubitable character. 
 Thus it was with Moses, Joshua, Samuel, Ezra, IS ehemiah and the 
 Prophets, and the same principle applies to the Evangelists and the 
 writers of the New Testament. 
 
 2. As they were not ignorant, so the sacred writers neither did nor 
 could deceive others. Collusion was impossible. They were so far 
 separated in time and place that they had no means to carry out 
 a system of forgery and fraud. The exode from Egypt, the wan¬ 
 derings and scenes in the wilderness, and the great facts of Jewish 
 history, were such that nothing could induce a whole people, and 
 the people in neighboring lands, to receive the facts of the Old Tes¬ 
 tament history as true if they had not occurred. The New Testa¬ 
 ment condemns falsehood and deception. If, then, the writers of the 
 New Testament books were not honest, their conduct is inexplicable. 
 Their religion exposed them to suffering and death, and yet they held 
 steadfastly to the facts which they recorded, and thus they would pre¬ 
 sent the appearance of men encountering suffering in the mainte¬ 
 nance of that which they knew to be false, and by immoral means 
 attempting to establish the purest religion which the world has ever 
 known. 
 
 3. Such multitudes of incidents and allusions to persons, times, 
 events and places are found in both Old and New Testaments, that 
 it must be obvious no writers except honest men, who recorded facts, 
 would venture so to commit themselves. Forgers keep clear of such 
 allusions, and false witnesses know the difficulty of framing a con¬ 
 sistent story w T here many supposed facts have to appear. Besides, 
 the great national institutions of the Jews were associated with the 
 most celebrated incidents of their history. Thus the rite of Circum¬ 
 cision, the Passover, the feasts of Tabernacles and of Pentecost could 
 never have been associated in the life of the nation, as they were, with 
 great historical events, if these events had never occurred. And so 
 also, the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord’s Supper under the 
 Christian dispensation, perpetuate the memory and demonstrate the 
 truth of the facts in the Gospel history; for men in different lands 
 never could have successfully united to perpetuate a system of false¬ 
 hood by such ordinances, if Christ had not lived, wrought miracles, 
 died and rose from the dead; while it is incredible that posterity 
 would have been led, by a continued observance of such rites, to re¬ 
 ceive as true what all their ancestors had declared to be false. 
 
 INSPIRA TION. —But further, the Scriptures are not merely en¬ 
 titled to be received as Authentic, Genuine and Credible, but as con¬ 
 taining the will of God revealed to man as an infallible rule of faith 
 and religious truth, or, in other words, as Divinely Inspired. 
 
 To use the language of a judicious expositor, by the Divine in¬ 
 spiration of the Scriptures we mean “such a complete and immediate 
 communication by the Holy Spirit to the minds of the sacred writers, 
 of those things which could not have been otherwise known, and such 
 an effectual superintendence as to those particulars concerning which 
 they might otherwise obtain information, as sufficed absolutely to pre¬ 
 serve them from any erroi in all things which could in the least 
 affect any of the doctrines or precepts contained in their writings. 
 They wrote, indeed, in such language as their different talents, educa¬ 
 tion, habits and associations suggested or rendered natural to them; 
 but the Holy Spirit so entirely superintended them, when writing, as 
 to exclude every improper expression, and to guide them to all those 
 which best suited their several subjects.” They are the voice, but the 
 Divine Spirit is the Speaker. In this view, every sentence must be 
 considered as “ the sure testimony of God,” in that sense in which it 
 is proposed as truth. Facts are recorded, and words are given, as 
 they were spoken; but the morality of the words and actions must be 
 judged of by the doctrinal and preceptive parts of the same book. 
 
 Now, that the Sacred Scriptures are inspired, we have abundant evi¬ 
 dence which amounts to a moral demonstration. For. 
 
 1. The writers themselves expressly claim Divine inspiration, and 
 
 24 
 
BLACKWOOD'S COMPREHENSIVE AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 openly assert that the Scriptures are the Word of God. The Old 
 Testament prophets unhesitatingly speak of themselves and of their 
 predecessors as declaring the word of God. They do not utter their 
 teachings for review aud criticism, hut for their adoption. Their 
 language is, Thus saith the Lord, and thus they demand assent and 
 obedience. So also the writers of the New Testament speak of the 
 prophets of the Old Testament “ as holy men of God who spake as 
 they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Our Saviour fully recognizes 
 the Old Testament as the Word of God and possessing Divine au¬ 
 thority, while the writers of the New Testament claim attention to 
 their own instructions as the Word of God. Now, as the veracity of 
 the writers must be admitted, it follows that the Scriptures are in¬ 
 spired and infallible. For if the writers of the Old and New Testa¬ 
 ments were wise men, they could not have been so deceived as to be¬ 
 lieve that they, their predecessors and contemporaries, were inspired, 
 if such had not been the case. If they were good men, they could not 
 have acted the part of deceivers, and bad men would not, if they could, 
 have written such books, in which the wicked are so clearly con¬ 
 demned; and it therefore follows incontrovertibly that the Sacred 
 Scriptures are infallible because they are inspired. 
 
 2. The matter contained in the Bible requires a Divine inspiration. 
 Passing by the purity and elevation of doctrine, the prediction of 
 future events, and admitting, as must be conceded, the veracity of the 
 writers, there is much in the Scriptures which could only have been 
 known by man on the authority of God. The facts connected with 
 the Creation, and many incidents detailed respecting the Deluge, could 
 have been known by God alone. Then, again, the mysteries of the 
 Trinity, the nature and perfections of God, the Covenant of Grace, the 
 Incarnation and the provisions for redemption by means of atonement, 
 the results as enjoyed in justification, adoption and sanctification, the 
 office of the Comforter, the Mediatorial Headship of the Saviour, and 
 the other doctrines which make up the Theology of Scripture, are 
 such that God only could reveal. This is the only system of doctrine 
 that meets all man’s legal and moral wants, satisfies reason and con¬ 
 science, sustains the soul in prospect of the future life, while it honors 
 God by a full recognition of his sovereignty, his holiness and right¬ 
 eousness; and thus its very perfection shows that the mind which 
 conceived and revealed it must be Divine. It is true there are mys¬ 
 teries in the Bible, and there are mysteries in Nature also. Both are 
 from the same author, and in Nature and revelation the finite can 
 never come into communion with the infinite without recognizing the 
 fact that clouds and darkness must ever surround the throne of the 
 Eternal, and that the infinitude of God cannot be fully comprehended 
 in all its relations by the feeble grasp of man. It would be a just 
 ground of suspicion, if in a Revelation which professed to treat of the 
 Being, Nature and purposes of the Eternal, there were no matters which 
 were not above the level of the ordinary powers of finite creatures. 
 
 In the Scriptures only, and in such books as make the Bible their 
 basis, can a delineation of the character of God he found which com¬ 
 prises all excellence; while his laws, ordinances, works and dispensa¬ 
 tions are set forth as clothed with purity, justice, truth and goodness. 
 So also while man’s moral condition is faithfully portrayed, the remedy 
 which the Scriptures reveal for our diseases is worthy of the character 
 of an infinitely righteous Governor of the universe, and adequate to 
 all our wants. Now, these things were written at a time when all the 
 rest of the world were sunk in the grossest ignorance of God and re¬ 
 ligion, were worshiping idols and living in abominable vices. Several 
 heathen nations had made great attainments in the arts and sciences, 
 but they utterly failed to realize the character of God and of a holy, 
 spiritual religion. That the Jews and the early Christians, who were 
 comparatively rude and backward in. philosophy and literature, should 
 have attained to such clear ideas as they possessed respecting the 
 Divine Being, his government, and everything relative to holiness 
 and moral purity, can only be explained by the fact that the Books 
 in w'hich these things were taught were, as they claimed to be, a direct 
 Inspired Revelation from God. 
 
 Then, again, the different books of the Bible were written in dif¬ 
 ferent ages and countries, by men of different ranks and classes_by 
 
 shepherds, fishermen, priests, warriors, statesmen, kings and others_ 
 
 and yet all the books have one great object. Amid numerous diversi¬ 
 ties of form, style and mode of thought, they are pervaded by the 
 same ideas, which are gradually developed, without real contradic¬ 
 tions, yet with such circumstantial variations as disprove all possi¬ 
 bility of collusion, and show conclusively that one mind, through more 
 than fifteen hundred years, must have used these writers to produce 
 such a perfect system of progressive and harmonious truth. 
 
 It pertains to Omniscience alone to foresee and foretell the future. 
 Hence prophecy is a perpetual miracle, as one event after another is 
 accomplished which had been predicted in past ages. Almost every 
 historical passage of the Bible is a narrative of something antecedently 
 foretold, and the New Testament is little else than a relation of the 
 fulfillment of the predictions and types of the Old Testament relative 
 to the Messiah and his Church. The latest of these prophecies were 
 delivered seventeen hundred years ago, and some of them are three 
 thousand years old. Their fulfillment is literal and obvious. Shem 
 and Japheth are “ruling” and “enlarged,” and the descendants of 
 Ham are still “ the servants of servants.” Ishmael has “ multiplied,” 
 but the family of Esau has been “ cut off for ever.” The sceptre has 
 “departed from Judah,” and yet the Jews are alone as a people and 
 not incorporated with other nations. Nineveh is completely destroyed, 
 and Babylon has been swept with the besom of destruction and made 
 a possession “for the bittern and pools of water,” “a dwelling-place 
 for dragons, an astonishment and hissing, without an inhabitant.” 
 Tyre has become a place “for fishers to spread their nets upon;” 
 Egypt, “ a bare kingdom;” and the fate of the four great monarchies 
 was so literally foretold that the history of their fate is merely an 
 expansion of the prophecy. So in the New Testament the grand 
 apostasy from the Christian faith was predicted, and the fate of the 
 seven Asiatic churches was set forth in terms as definite and clear as 
 if the prophecy had actually been written after their fall and ruin. 
 
 The Divine mission of the prophets and inspired writers has also 
 been authenticated by the wondrous miracles which God enabled 
 them to perform; thus attesting to the world that they were His 
 messengers. These miracles were cognizable by the senses, performed 
 in the presence of multitudes, and often were commemorated by spe- 
 ! cial ordinances. It was impossible for the Jews ever to mistake the j 
 origin and object of the Passover. In the subsequent life of the 
 people, no means could have persuaded them that the ordinance 
 ! dated from the fiood and was observed to commemorate that memor¬ 
 able judgment. If the Passover had not been instituted in Egypt at 
 the time and for the objects specified, then in no future age could a 
 whole people have been deceived and led to adopt an observance 
 which they all knew had no foundation in fact. And so also it would 
 have been equally impossible to have induced the Jews of any later 
 age to change the object for which the ordinance was observed, and 
 so introduce a false fact or even a real occurrence into a place in the 
 national ritual. The passage through the Red Sea and the destruc¬ 
 tion of the Egyptians were historical facts known to both nations at 
 the time; and never afterward could the Jewish people have been 
 led to believe that their ancestors passed through the sea had there 
 been no real foundation for the fact. When a miracle has been 
 wrought in presence of a multitude, when it has been tested by the 
 senses, and when an institution has been established at the time to 
 commemorate the transaction, and when from age to age this insti¬ 
 tution has thus been observed in memory of the fact, the miracle 
 must be real and the fact true. The force of this principle must be 
 obvious. All these elements may not be found in many facts of his¬ 
 tory which are nevertheless true, but any fact in which they are all 
 found to unite cannot be false; and thus the Lord, by establishing the 
 Old Testament ordinances at the time and for the objects designated, 
 secured, in the perpetuation of these ordinances, an irrefragable proof 
 for the reality of the miracle, and therefore for the truth of the revela- 
 
BLACKWOOD'S COMPREHENSIVE AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 tion; because almighty power and goodness would not, by a display 
 of omnipotence, authenticate a messenger or a statement that would 
 deceive. The New Testament miracles were equally real and simi¬ 
 larly sustained. The ordinance of the Lord’s Supper is equally valu¬ 
 able as an historical proof, and as it has ever been observed by all the 
 Church in memory of the atoning sacrifice on Calvary, so from age to 
 age the bond that connects our faith with the life, the teaching, the 
 miracles and the death of our blessed Lord has never been broken 
 and it cannot be dissolved. So also the feeding of the multitudes, 
 the changing of the water into wine and the resurrection of our 
 Lord were fully attested by many hundreds of witnesses, who will¬ 
 ingly surrendered their lives in maintenance of the truth that these 
 wonders were performed; and by these incontestable evidences Om¬ 
 nipotence confirms the Divine mission and infallible teaching of the 
 authors of our most holy faith. 
 
 Thus, to adopt the language of a learned commentator of the 
 seventeenth century, “ The inspiration pleaded for extends to all the 
 books of the Sacred Scriptures, and to all the writers of them and 
 principal speakers introduced in them; and though all that is con¬ 
 tained in them is not of God or inspired by him, as the quotations 
 from heathen writers, the words of Satan, the speeches of bad men and 
 even of good men, in which some things not right are said of God, as 
 by Job and his three friends, yet the writers of the books in which 
 these sayings are were under a divine impulse, inspiration and direc¬ 
 tion to commit these several things to writing, partly for the truth 
 of historical facts and partly to show the malice of devils and wicked 
 men, as well as the weaknesses and frailties of good men, and all are 
 for our caution and instruction.” 
 
 PRESER VA TION .—The Sacred Scriptures are not only genuine 
 and authentic, but they have been transmitted to us uncorrupted and 
 unmutilated. That they have come down to us—in all essential 
 points—the same as they were given by the authors, rests on most 
 satisfactory evidence. A few letters or even unimportant words may 
 have been omitted or changed in the lapse of ages by transcribers, but 
 the fact is established that the Holy Scriptures have suffered less from 
 the injury of time than any other ancient writings whatever. Even 
 the most imperfect manuscripts extant would not change an article 
 of our faith or ignore one moral precept. 
 
 The original manuscripts of the Old Testament were preserved 
 with the utmost care by the Jews, who were famed for their faithful 
 guardianship of their Sacred Books. Even the words and letters were 
 enumerated, and a constant watchfulness was maintained lest errors 
 or omissions should prevail. The translation of the Old Testament 
 into the Septuagint Version when the Canon was closed, the spread 
 of the Jews into different lands with manuscripts in their possession, 
 the division of the Jews into sects and parties who watched each 
 other with jealousy, clearly show that before the time of Christ 
 fabrication or omission was impossible. After that event, the Chris¬ 
 tians exercised as watchful a care over these books as the Jews had 
 done, and any attempt at fraud by Jews or Christians would imme¬ 
 diately have been detected and exposed. 
 
 The integrity and purity of the New Testament are equally unques¬ 
 tionable. The rapid multiplication of early manuscripts and trans¬ 
 lations into other tongues, the spread of copies into distant lands, the 
 reverence of the Christians for their Sacred Books, the rise of sects 
 and parties who generally appealed to the same authority for the 
 truth of their respective systems, unite in showing that any material 
 alteration in these books could not have been made without the fact 
 being known; and thus the ever-watchful hand of Providence may 
 be clearly seen in the manner in which the Sacred Text has been 
 preserved from century to century through the most troubled periods. 
 The histories of mighty empires and treatises on philosophy and 
 literature of great value have perished, and can never be recovered; 
 but the Sacred Scriptures, though more ancient and exposed to the 
 savage hostility of men who sought their destruction by every 
 
 means, have been faithfully preserved. The prophets never accused 
 the Jews of falsifying their Sacred Books. Jesus charged the Jews 
 with unbelief and other grievous sins, but never with the guilt of 
 mutilating or destroying any part of the Old Testament. An examina¬ 
 tion of nearly twelve hundred manuscripts affords a remarkable proof 
 of uncorrupted preservation and identity. All other boobs have 
 shared the usual fate of the progress of time. They have been worn 
 out, neglected or destroyed; but the loving care, the watchful jealousy 
 and honest guardianship which have ever been displayed in the pre¬ 
 servation of the Sacred Boobs, even to the numbering of the words 
 and the letters, are without a parallel, and thus we have secured to us 
 the pure and uncorrupted revelation of God’s holy will. The efforts 
 of such tyrants as Antiochus Epiphanes and Diocletian to root out 
 every copy of the Scriptures proved utterly unavailing, and only 
 caused the Word to be more loved and more faithfully treasured. 
 During the bloody persecution of the Syro-Grecian king, all who 
 were found with copies of the Law were put to death, and every copy 
 that could be discovered was burned. The Roman tyrant, after the 
 most barbarous havoc of the Christians, issued an edict commanding 
 them, on pain of death, to deliver up their Bibles. Many complied, 
 but the effect on the Jews and the Christians of these sanguinary 
 courses was to make them love and cherish the Scriptures more and 
 more. They were carefully concealed, copies were carried to distant 
 and secure places, and thus, even in the fire, the inspired revelation 
 which God gave to be the Rule of Faith to his Church in all ages, 
 he has preserved through the ages, and now The Word is scattered 
 abroad throughout all the earth, to be a light to all nations. 
 
 Among the most effective agencies in preserving the Scriptures has 
 been the multiplying of translations or versions in different lan¬ 
 guages. The Samaritan Text of the Pentateuch has already been 
 mentioned. It is nearly the same as the Hebrew text, with the 
 exception of being written in the Samaritan character, which many 
 have believed to be the old Hebrew. For a thousand years this 
 version had fallen into oblivion, although its existence was known 
 by learned men. The celebrated Scaliger drew attention to the fact 
 that it still existed in the East, and, after much labor and delay, six 
 copies were procured by Archbishop Usher. Afterward, another copy 
 was procured, from which Morinus printed the Samaritan Pentateuch 
 in the Paris Polyglot. In a critical point of view it is of great value; 
 it serves to establish correct readings, and it affords irrefragable argu¬ 
 ments in support of the authenticity and integrity of the books of 
 Moses. The Samaritan Version is a literal translation of the Hebraeo- 
 Samaritan text into the Samaritan dialect, which is intermediate 
 between the Chaldee and Syriac languages. This version is allowed 
 to be very old, considerably prior to the Christian era. The learned 
 Walton held that it was made before the schism between the Jews 
 and the Samaritans. 
 
 The Chaldee Paraphrases or Targums (meaning an interpretation 01 
 version) are translations of the Hebrew Scriptures into the Chaldean 
 language, following, it is supposed, the mode of interpretation by 
 Ezra. At first, the expositions were oral, and Onkelos and Jonathan 
 are credited with the labor of compiling the two most celebrated para¬ 
 phrases, which cover the Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, 
 Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and the twelve minor prophets. Their 
 chief use is in casting light on the meaning of words and on Jewish 
 ceremonies, customs and laws. The remaining eight are of less value. 
 Their corrupted style, the legends and traditions which they contain, 
 and the lateness of the date of their compilation, unite in establishing 
 their great inferiority. 
 
 Allusion has also been made to the Septuagint, by far the most famous 
 and valuable of all the old versions of the entire Jewish Scriptures. 
 From the time of Alexander the Great numerous colonies of Jews 
 had settled in Egypt, and as they lost the use of the Hebrew tongue 
 the necessity became urgent that the Scriptures should be rendered into 
 Greek for their benefit. Accordingly, The Septuagint (i. e., seventy) 
 was prepared by different authors, and it was so called because seventy, 
 
 26 
 
BLACKWOOD'S COMPREHENSIVE AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE 
 
 
 or rather seventy-two, elders of the Sanhedrim at Alexandria are be¬ 
 lieved to have examined and approved of the work. The five books 
 of Moses were translated first in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 king of Egypt, and others were added until the whole Old Testament 
 was finished, and the version dates about two hundred and eighty years 
 before the birth of Christ. The transcendent value of this version 
 may be seen from the extensive usage that it obtained in Jewish syna¬ 
 gogues, from the fact that our blessed Lord and the Apostles habit¬ 
 ually quoted from it, and also from the fact that it helps to determine 
 the state of the Hebrew text at the time when the version was made. 
 Besides, it establishes beyond all doubt the point that our Lord and 
 his inspired Apostles recognized the duty of rendering the Word into 
 the vulgar tongues of all people, so that all men might in their own 
 speech hear the wonderful things of the Lord. 
 
 Versions of inferior value, such as the Greek of Aquila, of Theodo- 
 tion and of Symmachus, may be passed over, but the two principal 
 Syriac versions deserve notice. The Peshito— i. e., literal or correct —is 
 the most ancient and the most important. It is held by the Syrians 
 that a great part of the Old Testament was translated in the time of 
 Solomon for the use of Hiram, king of Tyre, and that the remainder 
 of the books were translated in the time of Abgarus, the king of 
 Syria. Every competent critic admits the excellence of this version, 
 and speaks of its fidelity in the highest terms. The language is pure, 
 the idioms are rendered with great accuracy, and the whole is written 
 with the ease and fluency of an original. The second and third Epis¬ 
 tles of John, the second Epistle of Peter, the Epistle of Jude and the 
 Revelation of John are wanting. The other Syriac version, the Phil- 
 oxenian, called after Philoxenus, who ordered and superintended its 
 preparation, is much later. It contains all the books omitted in the 
 Peshito, and it is of value to critics whose object is to examine vari¬ 
 ous readings in order to restore the genuine text of the original. 
 There are at least seven Arabic versions. The Persian is limited, 
 comprising only the five books of Moses and the four Gospels, while 
 the Ethiopic comprehends the Psalms, some of the minor prophets, a 
 few fragments of other books, together with the New Testament. The 
 Coptic, or that in the dialect of Lower Egypt, includes only the Penta¬ 
 teuch, the Psalms and the New Testament, and is of a late date; but 
 the Sahidic version, in the dialect of Upper Egypt, is much older, and 
 is of the greatest value, as it bears evidence of dating from the begin¬ 
 ning of the second century. It is confined to the New Testament, and 
 its evidence is of surpassingly great importance. 
 
 The Armenian version dates from the end of the fourth century. It 
 is said to have been twice translated from the Syriac, and lastly from 
 the Greek, thus showing considerable care in its preparation; and 
 among the learned it is much esteemed because of the aid whicli it 
 supplies in settling various readings. The Italic is the name given 
 to old Latin versions made by different persons before the time of 
 Jerome. He complained that many copies had become corrupted, 
 and his anxiety to see an accurate copy of the Scriptures in the Latin 
 tongue led him to enter on the most celebrated of all his works. Before 
 Jerome s time the Latin language had become common in many 
 provinces of the Roman empire, and hence it was all-important that 
 provision should be made by a faithful translation for the Christians 
 who understood that tongue alone. He began to revise the Italic, 
 but he soon abandoned that project, and entered on the rendering of a 
 uew translation of nearly the whole of the Scriptures. It was grad¬ 
 ually introduced into the Church, and the great approbation that it 
 received speedily caused it to be almost universally adopted. Such is 
 the origin of the celebrated Vulgate Latin Version, which dates 
 from A.D. 384. Copies were rapidly multiplied, and in consequence of 
 haste and careless transcription many errors and corruptions appeared 
 in it. An effort was made in 1593 to issue a perfect edition, which 
 received the sanction of the Pontiff, Sixtus V., but his successor, 
 Clement VIII., was obliged to order another edition, in consequence 
 of the multitudinous errors of the copy sanctioned by Sixtus. The 
 , imperfect edition of Clement, with all its mistakes, has been used 
 
 since his day for successive editions and for those now in common 
 use. Still, the Vulgate, when properly edited, is of great importance, 
 and many learned men esteem it as almost equal in value to a manu¬ 
 script of the fourth century. 
 
 The Sclavonian, or Old Russian Version, was executed from the 
 Greek by Cyril in the ninth century, and the Gothic Version is very 
 old; but a few chapters of the Epistle of Paul to the Romans and the 
 four Gospels alone remain of it. There are also ancient translations 
 in the Georgian, Armenian, Ethiopic and other languages. 
 
 Very early in Anglo-Saxon times repeated efforts were made to 
 have the Scriptures turned into the speech of the common people. 
 The first was a Psalter by Adhelm of Sherborn, A. D. 706, and at 
 his earnest request Egbert of Lindisfarne translated the four Gos¬ 
 pels, the manuscript of which is to be seen in the British Museum. 
 The venerable Bede, who died A. D. 735, rendered the whole Bible 
 into Saxon. A translation of the Book of Psalms was undertaken by 
 the illustrious King Alfred, who is also said to have translated the 
 greater part of the New Testament. He died A. D. 900, leaving it un¬ 
 finished. The Pentateuch and several books of the Old Testament 
 were translated from the Vulgate by JUfric, the archbishop of Can¬ 
 terbury, about a century afterward, and other portions in Saxon con¬ 
 tinued to be issued from time to time. During the Norman period 
 rhyming paraphrases of different books appeared, but these were so 
 fragmentary in their character, and the language of the people had 
 become so much changed, that the want of a great work to meet the 
 exigencies of the land began to be widely felt. 
 
 To the eminent John Wycliffe belongs the honor of first making a 
 version of the whole Bible into English, which he completed about 
 A. D. 1380. Its appearance was hailed with delight, but its circulation 
 was greatly restricted because of the extreme costliness of copies 
 before the invention of printing, and by the severe punishments, in 
 many cases amounting to death, to which persons having it in their 
 possession were made liable. Nevertheless, it became an instrument 
 of vast power, and as persecution did not succeed in repressing its cir¬ 
 culation to a considerable extent, it contributed greatly to prepare the 
 way for the extensive and happy changes which afterward took place. 
 The first printed copy of the Scriptures in English was produced by 
 William Tyndale, a native of the Valley of the Tyne, in Northumber¬ 
 land. Unable to effect his object in his native land, because of perse¬ 
 cution, he went to the Continent—first to Cologne, next to Worms and 
 afterward to Antwerp. There he prepared his version of the New 
 Testament from the Greek, and not from the Latin Vulgate, as former 
 English translators had done. He managed to have the work printed 
 in Holland to the extent of thirteen editions in ten years; and the 
 greater number of these copies found their way secretly into England, 
 where they were widely circulated, and produced the happiest and 
 most enduring results. Fox of Hereford, a fierce opponent of the 
 spread of the Bible, declared that “the lay people do now know the 
 Holy Scriptures better than many of us.” Tyndale next proceeded to 
 translate the Pentateuch and the book of Jonah from the Hebrew, and 
 copies of these were largely circulated. He had prepared a long and 
 exceedingly bold and able preface to the book of Jonah, which made a 
 great impression. He made great progress in translating the remainder 
 of the Old Testament, when he was seized by Romish emissaries at 
 Antwerp, and put to death at Vilvorde, near Brussels, A. D. 1536. His 
 manuscripts were happily saved, and falling into the hands of his 
 friend, John Rogers, the work was completed, so that in the year 1537 
 the whole Bible, with prologues and annotations, was printed, having 
 the letters W. T. in large flowing capitals at the end of the Old Testa¬ 
 ment, to show the very large share which Tyndale’s labors had con¬ 
 tributed to that part of the volume; and with “ an exhortation to the 
 study of the Bible,” signed J. R., thus pointing out Rogers as the 
 editor. For this eminent service Rogers was rewarded with the 
 honor of being the first martyr burned in Smithfield in the reign of 
 Mary. With the view of concealment, the name “Thomas Mathew” 
 was attached to it, and it therefore became known as Mathew’s Bible. 
 
 27 
 
BLACKWOOD'S COMPREHENSIVE AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Some two years previously, Coverdale’s Bible had been printed at 
 Zurich, but as it was rendered out of the German and Latin, it was 
 speedily superseded by Tyndale’s superior version. 
 
 After these a revised edition of Tyndale’s version appeared, under 
 the title of the Great Bible. It was commenced by Coverdale, at 
 Paris, in 1538, but the Inquisition interposed, and the sheets, presses 
 and workmen were conveyed to London, where the work was finished, 
 and published in 1539 by royal license. Through Cranmer’s influ¬ 
 ence it was ordered that the clergy should provide “ one book of the 
 whole Bible of the largest volume in English, to be set up in the 
 churches.” “ It is wonderful,” says Strype, “ to see with what joy the 
 book was received, not only among the learneder sort and those that 
 were noted for lovers of the Reformation, but generally all England 
 over; and with what greediness God’s word was read, and what resort 
 to places where the reading of it was. Everybody that could bought 
 the book, or busily read it, or got others to read it for them if they 
 could not themselves; and divers more elderly people learned to read 
 on purpose ; and even little boys flocked among the rest to hear por¬ 
 tions of the Holy Scriptures read.” Taverner, a learned layman, pub¬ 
 lished a revision of Tyndale.in 1539, and Cranmer secured a revised 
 edition of the Great Bible in 1540, for which he prepared a preface. 
 
 Next came the very celebrated Genevan Bible, which was printed 
 in 1560. It was a new translation, with annotations, by William Whit- 
 tingham and two other English ministers, who had fled to Geneva 
 during the persecution in Queen Mary’s reign. This Bible became 
 exceedingly popular—so much so that out of one hundred and thirty 
 editions of Bibles and Testaments printed between 1560 and 1603, 
 ninety were of the Genevan text. The Bishops’ Bible appeared in 
 1568. Archbishop Parker engaged several bishops and other learned 
 men to prepare it, and hence the name. Marginal notes were appended, 
 and it exhibits some material differences from other versions. The 
 Romanists, finding that the circulation of the Scriptures could not be 
 repressed, resolved to have a version of their own, and accordingly 
 the New Testament was printed at Rheims in 1582, and the Old Tes¬ 
 tament at Douay in 1610. 
 
 When the celebrated conference was held at Hampton Court in the 
 reign of James VI., a learned Puritan divine, Dr. Reynolds, urged 
 the king to procure a more accurate version than had yet been ob¬ 
 tained, whereupon forty-seven learned men were commissioned to 
 enter on the work. They were divided into six companies—two meet¬ 
 ing in Oxford, two in Cambridge and two at Westminster. Accord¬ 
 ing to the instructions they received, they followed the Bishop’s Bible, 
 then in general use, as closely as faithfulness to the original manu¬ 
 scripts and authorities would permit. The translation was commenced 
 in the spring of 1607, and the work occupied almost three years, at the 
 end of which three Bibles—one from Westminster, and one from each 
 of the universities—were produced, and sent after revision to London. 
 Here a committee of six—two from each company—reviewed the 
 whole work, which was finally revised by Dr. Smith (afterward bishop 
 of Gloucester, a very learned man, who wrote the preface) and Dr. 
 Bilson, bishop of Winchester, after which it was first published in 
 1611. Thus this most precious version— The Authorized —was 
 perfected and prepared for use among people using the English 
 tongue. It has justly been admired for its great fidelity, perspicuity 
 and elegance. Time, as it flowed on, has served to deepen the attach¬ 
 ment of its readers, until speedily it gained a lodgment in the Church 
 and in the households of God’s people so secure that a newly-revised 
 
 edition would perhaps fail to supplant it. In 1769, Dr. Blayney, 
 under the direction of the vice-chancellor and the delegates of the 
 university, revised the punctuation, the marginal references, also the 
 proper names, and added no less than thirty thousand four hundred 
 and ninety-five new references in the margin. This edition, which, 
 from its accuracy, has been called The Standard, is used for the 
 multiplication of correct copies for public use. 
 
 Little need be said about the apocryphal books, except that they do 
 not belong to the canon of Scripture. They are mostly the production 
 of Alexandrian Jews and their descendants. As a collection of ancient 
 Jewish works anterior to Christianity, they may be examined to shed 
 some light on history and exhibit the teachings of uninspired men on 
 prudence and morality. The labors of the great Bible societies have 
 now turned the Word of God into so many languages, and circulated 
 editions so numerous, that the great mass of mankind may now read 
 the revelation of God’s mercy, and enjoy in their own tongue the in¬ 
 spired message which he has sent for the enlightenment and salvation 
 of the family of man. 
 
 INESTIMABLE VALUE .—To comprehend something of the 
 preciousness of the Sacred Record, it is only needful to look at those 
 nations which have lain in darkness respecting the being, the attri¬ 
 butes and government of God, which have borne the trials and woes 
 of life, going down to death in ignorance of any way of deliverance 
 from guilt and misery. Wherever the Bible has been received, its 
 effects for time and eternity are such as no other book has ever pro¬ 
 duced. Character and conduct are altered, elevated and purified; 
 thus eminent virtue in life flows from its reception. It supplies the 
 most powerful motives to honesty, industry and social integrity, while 
 it reveals a perfect system of reconciliation with God, and thus sus¬ 
 tains in view of eternity. It has diffused a vastly beneficial influence 
 wherever it has been known, improving the moral and social state of 
 the world to such a degree as to make its own accounts of the de¬ 
 pravity of former times, though corroborated by many ancient writers 
 and by the actual existing practices at the present day of the dark 
 parts of the world, appear almost incredible. These effects are seen 
 in all households, in all societies and in all nations, just in propor¬ 
 tion to the degree of conformity in which the teachings of the Word 
 are received and its holy precepts obeyed. While heathen countries 
 are profligate and disorderly, it is invariably found that just as 
 men in professedly Christian nations reject the truths of the Bible 
 and set at naught its authority, so far do vice and crime abound. 
 When the influence of God’s truth prevails in the heart, then is 
 God honored and served, and then also are the sanctions of human 
 law duly regarded; and thus for time and eternity the power of revela¬ 
 tion is shown to be the most healthful and beneficent instrument that 
 the world has ever known. All other systems of religion have proved 
 utterly worthless for the purpose of renovating the character or ame¬ 
 liorating the condition of those who have most heartily received them, 
 and thus, while they have been ineffective to eradicate the depraved 
 principles of the human heart, and to make men pure, benevolent 
 and virtuous in life, they have universally failed to supply any solid 
 ground for peace and happiness in a future state. The Word of God 
 alone, because it is His Message and Word to our fallen, ruined race, 
 fills up the measure of our wants, directs, controls, sustains and com¬ 
 forts through all conditions in time, while it lightens the bed of death 
 and the grave, and allures the soul to a world of glory. 
 
 28 
 
r 
 
 ‘ ' —i 
 
 Great Periods of Bible History. 
 
 PERIOD. 
 
 L 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 vn. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 x. 
 
 BIBLE HISTORY HAS BEEN DIVIDED INTO TEN PERIODS, AS FOLLOWS: 
 
 THE ANTEDILUVIAN PERIOD: FROM THE CREATION TO THE FLOOD.. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE DISPERSION: FROM THE FLOOD TO THE PROMISE. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE PATRIARCHS: FROM THE PROMISE TO THE EXODE. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE WANDERING: FROM THE EXODE TO THE PASSAGE OVER JORDAN. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE THEOCRACY: FROM JOSHUA TO SAMUEL. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE PERIOD: FROM SAMUEL TO DAVID AS KING. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE MONARCHY: FROM DAVID TO THE BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY. 
 
 PERIOD OF THE CAPTIVITY AND OF THE RESTORATION: FROM THE CONQUEST OF JUDEA TO THE 
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 PERIOD OF JEWISH HISTORY: FROM THE CONCLUSION OF THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT 
 TO THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, TO THE END OF THE SACRED CANON. 
 
 THE ANTEDILUVIAN PERIOD, 
 
 FROM THE CREATION TO THE FLOOD (1657 Years). 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 1657 
 
 435 
 
 420 
 
 40 
 
 335 
 
 68 
 
 442 
 
 206 
 
 400 
 
 100 
 
 YEAR 
 
 or THE 
 
 WORLD. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS OCCURRING BEFORE THE FLOOD. 
 
 1 
 
 4004 
 
 The first year of the Mundane Era, and of the life of 
 Adam. Whether the years of Adam are reckoned 
 from his creation, or from the expulsion from 
 Paradise, is left undecided. 
 
 Cain and Abel. 
 
 130 
 
 3874 
 
 Birth of Seth. 
 
 235 
 
 3769 
 
 Birth of Enos. “ Then began men to call upon the 
 name of the Lord.” 
 
 325 
 
 3679 
 
 Birth of Cainan. 
 
 395 
 
 3609 
 
 Birth of Mahalaleel. 
 
 460 
 
 3544 
 
 Birth of Jared. 
 
 622 
 
 3382 
 
 Birth of Enoch. 
 
 688 
 
 3317 
 
 Birth of Methuselah. 
 
 874 
 
 3130 
 
 Birth of Lamech. 
 
 930 
 
 3074 
 
 Death of Adam, aged 930 vears. 
 
 YEAR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WORLD. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS OCCURRING BEFORE THE FLOOD. 
 
 987 
 
 3017 
 
 Translation of Enoch, aged 365 vears. 
 
 1042 
 
 2962 
 
 Death of Seth, aged 912 years. [Bisection of the 
 period from Adam to the Promise.] 
 
 1056 
 
 2948 
 
 Birth of Noah. 
 
 1140 
 
 2864 
 
 Death of Enos, aged 905 years. 
 
 1235 
 
 2769 
 
 Death of Cainan, aged 910 years. 
 
 1290 
 
 2714 
 
 Death of Mahalaleel, aged 895 years. 
 
 1422 
 
 2582 
 
 Death of Jared, aged 962 years. 
 
 1536 
 
 2468 
 
 The ark begins to be prepared (120 years). 
 
 1557 
 
 2447 
 
 Noah’s eldest son is born (500 years). 
 
 1558 
 
 2446 
 
 Shem is born. 
 
 1652 
 
 2352 
 
 Lamech dies, aged 777 years. 
 
 1656 
 
 2348 
 
 Methuselah dies, in his 969th year. 
 
 1657 
 
 2347 
 
 The Flood, in the 600th year of Noah, and the 99th 
 year of Shem. 
 
 Note. The, death of Abel must be supposed to have not long preceded the birth of Seth, since Eve regarded Seth as the substitute “for Abel 
 w min am s ew. n that case there will be no difficulty in explaining Cain’s exclamation, “Every one who findeth me shall slay me.” In one 
 mn re an twenty ye ars after the Creation, the earth may have had a considerable population. 
 
 THE ORIGIN OF NATIONS, 
 
 FROM NOAH AND HIS SONS. 
 
 SHEM’S SONS AND DESCENDANTS. 
 
 SONS OF 
 
 SHEM. 
 
 PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES 
 PEOPLED BY THEM. 
 
 PRINCIPAL NATIONS SPRUNG 
 FROM THEM. 
 
 ELAM. 
 
 Assyria. Syria. Persia. 
 Arabia N. Mesopotamia. 
 
 Elamites, or Persians. 
 
 Assyrians. [ — Josephus. 
 
 “ Chaldeans are Arphaxadeans.” 
 Lydians. — Bishop Watson. 
 Syrians, Armenians. 
 
 ASSHUR. 
 
 
 ARPHAXAD 
 
 LUD. 
 
 
 
 ARAM. 
 
 
 
 
 HAM’S SONS AND DESCENDANTS. 
 
 SONS OF 
 
 HAM. 
 
 Arabia. Egypt. North 
 coast of Africa. 
 
 
 CUSH. 
 
 Ethiopians, or Abyssinians. 
 Egyptians. 
 
 Lybians. 
 
 Canaanites. 
 
 mizraim... 
 
 
 PHUT. 
 
 
 CANAAN .... 
 
 
 
 
 JAPHET’S SONS AND DESCENDANTS* 
 
 SONS OF 
 
 JAPHET. 
 
 PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES 
 PEOPLED BY THEM. 
 
 PRINCIPAL NATIONS SPRUNG 
 FROM THEM. 
 
 GOMER. 
 
 Asia Minor. Armenia. 
 
 Caucasus. Europe. 
 
 Russians,Germans, Gauls, Britons. 
 Scythians. 
 
 Medes. — Josephus. 
 
 Ionians and Athenians. 
 
 Iberians ( Josephus) and Albanians. 
 Moscovites. 
 
 Thracians, or the People of the 
 Hellespont, now called the 
 Dardanelles. 
 
 MAGOG. 
 
 
 MADAI. 
 
 
 JAVAN. 
 
 
 TUBAL. 
 
 
 MESHECH.. 
 
 TIRAS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 * “By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands ; every 
 one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations.” — Gen. x. 5. 
 
 29 
 
Period of the Dispersion: 
 
 FROM THE FLOOD TO THE PROMISE (435 Years). 
 
 YEAR 
 
 OF THE' 
 
 WORLD. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EYENTS FROM THE FLOOD TO THE PROMISE. 
 
 YEAR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WORLD. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS FROM THE FLOOD TO THE PROMISE. 
 
 1657 
 
 2347 
 
 Noah issues from the ark, the 27 th of the second month. 
 
 2049 
 
 1955 
 
 Death of Serug, aged 230 years. 
 
 
 
 (October or November.) 
 
 2083 
 
 1921 
 
 Death of Terah; Abraham departs to Canaan. 
 
 1658 
 
 2346 
 
 Birth of Arphaxad. 
 
 
 
 
 1693 
 
 2311 
 
 Birth of Salah. 
 
 2083 
 
 1921 
 
 Abraham, seventy-five years old, departs from Haran, 
 
 1723 
 
 2281 
 
 Birth of Eber. 
 
 
 
 to which place he had previously gone from Ur of the 
 
 1757 
 
 2247 
 
 Birth of Peleg. The earth divided in liis days. Babel, 
 
 
 
 Chaldees (Gen. xi. 31-xii. 5); comes to Sichem; thence 
 
 
 
 The confusion of tongues. 
 
 
 
 to a place between Bethel and Ai; thence advances 
 
 1787 
 
 2217 
 
 Birth of Eeu. 
 
 2084 
 
 1920 
 
 southward, and, in consequence of a famine, descends 
 
 1819 
 
 2185 
 
 Birth of Serug. 
 
 
 
 into Egypt, where he makes no long stay, xii. Re- 
 
 1849 
 
 2155 
 
 Birth of Nahor. 
 
 
 
 turns to Bethel. Lot separates from Abraham, xiii. 
 
 1878 
 
 2126 
 
 Birth of Terah. 
 
 
 
 At this time the cities of the plain revolted from 
 
 1948 
 
 2056 
 
 Terah’s eldest son is born. 
 
 
 
 Chedorlaomer, to whom they had been subject twelve 
 
 1996 
 
 2008 
 
 Death of Peleg, aged 239 years. 
 
 . 2091 
 
 1912 
 
 years, xiv. 1. Chedorlaomer’s invasion and battle 
 
 1997 
 
 2007 
 
 Death of Nahor, aged 148 years. 
 
 
 
 with the kings of these cities. Abraham rescues 
 
 2006 
 
 1998 
 
 Death of Noah, aged 950 years. 
 
 
 
 Lot. Melchizedek blesses him, xiv. The word of 
 
 2008 
 
 1996 
 
 Birth of Abraham. 
 
 
 
 the Lord comes to Abraham; The Promise, 
 
 2026 
 
 1978 
 
 Death of Reu, aged 239 years. 
 
 
 
 XV. 
 
 PERIOD OE THE PATRIARCHS, 
 
 FROM THE PROMISE TO THE EXODUS (420 Years). 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS FROM THE PROMISE TO THE EXODUS. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS FROM THE PROMISE TO THE EXODUS. 
 
 1910 
 
 Abraham 86 years old. Ishmael is born, Gen. xvi. 
 
 
 Padan-Aram, and pitched his tent before the city, and he 
 
 1897 
 
 Abraham 99 years old. The covenant renewed; circumcision 
 
 
 bought a parcel of a field where he had spread his tent, of the 
 
 
 ordained, Gen. xvii. The visit of the Three Angels, xviii. 
 
 
 children of Hamor . . . and he erected there an altar/' xxxiii 
 
 
 Destruction of Sodom, xix. Abraham journeys southward; 
 
 
 17-20. 
 
 
 second denial of Sarah, xx. (in Gerar). 
 
 1737 
 
 Between this year and 1825 Jacob is settled at Hebron. 
 
 1896 
 
 Isaac is born (in Beer-sheba), Gen. xxi. Long sojourn in the 
 
 1728 
 
 Joseph’s dreams, Gen. xxxvii. He is sold into Egypt. Judah 
 
 
 land of the Philistines, ver. 34 Abraham offers up Isaac, xxii. 
 
 
 separates from his brethren and marries Shuah, xxxviii. Birth 
 
 1859 
 
 The time is not specified; the next event is the death of Sarah, 
 
 
 of Er, Onan and Shelah, 1825-1822. Jacob removes from He- 
 
 
 aged 127 years, Abraham 137 years old, xxiii. 
 
 
 bron to Shechem; the slaughter of the Shecheraites by Simeon 
 
 1856 
 
 Isaac marries Rebekah, Gen. xxv. 20. Abraham marries Ive- 
 
 
 and Levi, xxxiv. Jacob departs from Shechem and is com- 
 
 
 turah. 
 
 
 manded to remove to Bethel, xxxv. 1. 
 
 1836 
 
 Esau and Jacob born, Gen. xxv. Isaac removes to Gerar in con- 
 
 1729 
 
 Departure from Bethel to Ephrath; about this time Rachel dies 
 
 
 sequence of a famine; denies his wife, xxvi. 
 
 
 in giving birth to Benjamin, Gen. xxxiv. 16-20. Jacob re- 
 
 1821 
 
 Abraham dies, aged 175 years, Gen. xxv. 1. 
 
 
 moves to Edar, thence to Hebron. 
 
 1796 
 
 Esau, 40 years old, marries, Gen. xxvi. 34. 
 
 1717 
 
 Joseph has been some time in prison, Gen. xxxix.; interprets the 
 
 1773 
 
 Ishmael dies, aged 137 years, Gen. xxv. 17. 
 
 
 dreams of the butler and baker, xl. (two years before Pharaoh’s 
 
 1759 
 
 Isaac 137 years old. Blesses Jacob and Esau. Jacob flees to 
 
 
 dream, xli. 1). 
 
 
 Padan-aram, Gen. xxvii., xxviii. Esau goes to Ishmael [to 
 
 1716 
 
 Isaac dies, aged 180 years, Gen. xxxv. 28. 
 
 
 his family] and marries his daughter, xxviii. 6. 
 
 1715 
 
 Pharaoh’s dream; Joseph advanced ; seven years of plenty begin, 
 
 1753 
 
 Jacob, having served fourteen years, marries Leah and Rachel, 
 
 
 Gen. xli. 
 
 
 Gen. xxix. 20-30. Leah bears Reuben, Simeon, Levi and 
 
 1708 
 
 “Judah took a wife for Er his first-born” about this period, Gen. 
 
 
 Judah. Bilhah bears Dan and Naphtali to Rachel. Zilpah 
 
 
 xxxviii. 6. Death of Er and Onan. Joseph’s two sons born. 
 
 
 bears Gad and Asher to Leah. Leah bears Issachar, Zebulon 
 
 1708 
 
 Seven years of famine begin. 
 
 1745 
 
 and Dinah. 
 
 1705 
 
 First descent of the Patriarchs into Egypt, Gen. xlii. 
 
 1743 
 
 Rachel bears Joseph, Gen. xxx. 25. Jacob serves six years for 
 
 1704 
 
 Second visit; Joseph discovers himself; Jacob and his household 
 
 
 his cattle, twenty years in all, xxxi. 41. 
 
 
 descend into Egypt, Gen. xlii.-xlv. 
 
 1737 
 
 The departure from Padan-Arain, Gen. xxxi. Jacob 97 years 
 
 1689 
 
 Jacob dies, aged 147 years, Gen. xlvii. 28. 
 
 
 old. Wrestles with the angel, xxxii. Interview with Esau, 
 
 1633 
 
 Joseph dies, aged 110 years, Gen. 1. 26. 
 
 
 xxxiii. Comes to Succoth, and there builds a house, ver. 17. 
 
 1571 
 
 Moses born. 
 
 
 Hence to Shalem, a city of Shechem, “ When he came from 
 
 1531 
 
 Moses flees to Midian, where he remains forty years, Acts vii. 30. 
 
 PERIOD OE THE WANDERING, 
 
 AFTER THE EXODUS FROM EGYPT (40 Years). 
 
 80 
 
Genealogy of the Patriarchs, 
 
 SHOWING WHICH WERE CONTEMPORARY WITH EACH OTHER. 
 
 GENEALOG 
 
 or 
 
 THE PATRIAI 
 
 IT 
 
 ICHS. 
 
 YEAR OP THE WORLD. 
 
 Adam. 
 
 Created 
 
 • > • 
 
 Seth. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 130 
 
 Enos . 
 
 Born.... 
 
 235 
 
 Cainan. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 325 
 
 Mahalaleel . 
 
 Born.... 
 
 395 
 
 Jared. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 460 
 
 Enoch. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 622 
 
 Methuselah. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 637 
 
 Lamech. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 874 
 
 Adam. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 930 
 
 Enoch. 
 
 Transl.. 
 
 987 
 
 Seth. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1042 
 
 Noah. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1056 
 
 Enos. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1140 
 
 Cainan. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1235 
 
 Mahalaleel . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1290 
 
 Jared. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1422 
 
 Shem. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1558 
 
 Lamech. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1651 
 
 Methuselah. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1656 
 
 The Deluge . 
 
 . 
 
 1656 
 
 Arphaxad. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1658 
 
 Salah. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1693 
 
 Eber. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1723 
 
 Peleg. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1757 
 
 Reu.. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1787 
 
 Serug. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1819 
 
 Nahor.. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1849' 
 
 Terah. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 1878 
 
 Peleg . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1996 
 
 Nahor. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 1997 
 
 Noah . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2006 
 
 Abram. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 2008 
 
 Reu. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2026 
 
 Serug. 
 
 Died.... j 
 
 2049 
 
 Terah. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2083 
 
 Arphaxad. 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2096 
 
 Isaac. 
 
 Born.... 
 
 2108 
 
 Selah . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2126 
 
 Shem . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2158 
 
 Jacob ...j 
 
 Born.... 
 
 2168 
 
 Abraham...| 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2183 
 
 Eber . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2187 
 
 Isaac. | 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2288 
 
 Jacob . 
 
 Died.... 
 
 2315 
 
 H 
 
 » 
 
 "a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 ta 
 
 » 
 
 4004 
 
 3874 
 
 3769 
 
 3679 
 
 3609 
 
 3544 
 
 3382 
 
 3317 
 
 3130 
 
 3074 
 
 3017 
 
 2962 
 
 2948 
 
 2864 
 
 2769 
 
 2714 
 
 2582 
 
 2446 
 
 2353 
 
 2348 
 
 2348 
 
 2346 
 
 2311 
 
 2281 
 
 2247 
 
 2217 
 
 2185 
 
 2155 
 
 2126 
 
 2008 
 
 2007 
 
 1998 
 
 THESE COLUMNS SHOW WHICH OP THE PATRIARCHS WERE CONTEMPORARY WITH EACH OTHER, AND FOR HOW 
 
 LONG A PERIOD. 
 
 1996 
 
 1978 
 
 1955 
 
 1921 
 
 1908 
 
 1896 
 
 1878 
 
 1846 
 
 1836 
 
 1821 
 
 1817 
 
 1716 
 
 1689 
 
 Adam- ... 
 
 Seth . 
 
 Enos . 
 
 Cainan . 
 
 ► 
 
 ► 
 
 > 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 C* 
 
 Jared . 
 
 Enoch . 
 
 Methuselah.. 
 
 Lamech. 
 
 Noah. 
 
 
 Shem. 
 
 | Arphaxad .... 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 Selah . 
 
 
 Eber . 
 
 
 tHTlUd 
 
 
 Rett . 
 
 
 Sertto . 
 
 
 Nahor . 
 
 
 Terah . 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 t > 
 
 era 
 
 a 
 
 Pa 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 Aged 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 4 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 235 
 
 105 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 325 
 
 195 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 395 
 
 265 
 
 160 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 — 
 
 460 
 
 330 
 
 225 
 
 135 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 622 
 
 492 
 
 3S7 
 
 297 
 
 227 
 
 162 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 687 
 
 557 
 
 452 
 
 362 
 
 292 
 
 227 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 874 
 
 744 
 
 639 
 
 549 
 
 479 
 
 414 
 
 252 
 
 187 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 930 
 
 800 
 
 695 
 
 605 
 
 535 
 
 470 
 
 308 
 
 243 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 857 
 
 752 
 
 662 
 
 592 
 
 527 
 
 365 
 
 300 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 912 
 
 807 
 
 717 
 
 647 
 
 582 
 
 ... 
 
 355 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 821 
 
 731 
 
 661 
 
 596 
 
 ... 
 
 369 
 
 182 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 905 
 
 815 
 
 745 
 
 680 
 
 ... 
 
 453 
 
 260 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 910 
 
 840 
 
 775 
 
 
 548 
 
 361 
 
 179 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 895 
 
 830 
 
 
 603 
 
 416 
 
 234 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ••• 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 962 
 
 ... 
 
 735 
 
 548 
 
 366 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 869 
 
 6S2 
 
 502 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 964 
 
 777 
 
 595 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 969 
 
 --- 
 
 600 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ••• 
 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 602 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 637 
 
 135 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 667 
 
 165 
 
 65 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 701 
 
 199 
 
 99 
 
 64 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 731 
 
 229 
 
 129 
 
 94 
 
 64 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ••• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 763 
 
 261 
 
 161 
 
 126 
 
 96 
 
 62 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 793 
 
 291 
 
 191 
 
 156 
 
 126 
 
 92 
 
 62 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 822 
 
 320 
 
 220 
 
 185 
 
 155 
 
 121 
 
 91 
 
 59 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 940 
 
 438 
 
 338 
 
 303 
 
 273 
 
 239 
 
 209 
 
 177 
 
 147 
 
 118 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 941 
 
 439 
 
 339 
 
 304 
 
 274 
 
 ... 
 
 210 
 
 178 
 
 148 
 
 119 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 950 
 
 448 
 
 348 
 
 313 
 
 283 
 
 
 219 
 
 187 
 
 
 128 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 450 
 
 350 
 
 315 
 
 285 
 
 
 221 
 
 189 
 
 
 130 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 468 
 
 368 
 
 333 
 
 303 
 
 ... 
 
 239 
 
 207 
 
 
 148 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 491 
 
 391 
 
 356 
 
 326 
 
 ... 
 
 
 230 
 
 
 171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 525 
 
 425 
 
 390 
 
 360 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 205 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 538 
 
 438 
 
 403 
 
 373 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 550 
 
 
 415 
 
 385 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 568 
 
 
 433 
 
 403 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 600 
 
 
 ... 
 
 435 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 445 
 
 
 
 —— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 460 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 464 
 
 ... 
 
 — - 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 '... 1 ... 
 
 -1 
 
 ... 1 
 
 
 ... 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 ► 
 
 OR 
 
 to 
 
 18 
 
 41 
 
 75 
 
 88 
 
 100 
 
 118 
 
 150 
 
 160 
 
 175 
 
 ► 
 
 > 
 
 to 
 
 18 
 
 50 
 
 60 
 
 75 
 
 79 
 
 180 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 120 
 
 147 
 
 —'«■» °onL™, u „:,'C7iZto aCc"■ " ■‘ —t & r *•* *» 
 
 —mV J Wlin Aaam > ana ninety-tnree years with Shem: and Shem, agi 
 
 and ^ s aac. The communication from Adam to Abraham and Isaac is only through Lamech and Shem. 
 
 i S enerat,0 “ s from Adam to the flood were eleven. Of all these, Adam was contemporary with eight; Seth, with nine; Enos ten- Cainan ten • 
 Mahalaleel, ten, Jared, ten; Enoch, nine; Methuselah, eleven; Lamech, eleven; Noah, eight; Shem and brothers, four. Thus, there were never less than nine 
 transmitted!^ generatl0DS from Adam to the flood > which would give, in one lineal descent, eighty-one different channels through which the account might be 
 
 hnveViWcml d * without making the comparison, that Shem lived to witness all the glorious things transacted between God and Abraham? Who would 
 borne and f saafi lived with those who, for one hundred years of their early life, witnessed and assisted in the building oftheark who were 
 
 o b r : e n r PhantI ^ 19 1 V h . rou ^ the gelling flood, saw the opening heavens, felt the heaving earth when its deep foundations were broken up, and heard the groan 
 f Tbos3 n ?r7t;nn d V ^ .3 WaS th A fa t V ^° ah T aS contem P°rary with every generation after him down to Abraham, and Shem down to Jacob. S 
 
 ese , narratlon3 bring the account to the time when minute and particular history commences, and when the art of inscribing upon papyrus and probably 
 
 to P b»I * r H ment ’ WaS f unde . r?tood - Th ° part, 01 P at 0 r s in the awful scenes of the flood lived to see the Pharaohs, the pyramids and obelisks of Egypt’ and probab y 
 to have those scenes stereotyped on monuments and in hieroglyphics which have come down to us; so that we have the account, in a manner, sfcond-handed from 
 
 31 
 
FROM JOSHUA TO SAMUEL (335 Years). 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS FROM JOSHUA TO SAMUEL. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 1451 
 
 10 Nisan, 13-14 April, passage of the Jordan; circumcision at 
 Gilgal, passover 14 Nisan, 17-18 April, siege of Jericho, seven 
 
 1413 
 
 
 days; war with Ai; convocation on Mount Ebal, perhaps at 
 Pentecost. Peace with Gibeon ; confederacy of the five kings 
 
 1405 
 
 
 of the south ; their defeat; after which, in one campaign, Mak- 
 kedah, Libnah, Lachish, Eglon, Hebron, Debir, are taken and 
 
 1343 
 
 
 destroyed; thus the south is conquered. 
 
 1325 
 
 1450 
 
 Jabin of Hazor and the other kings of the north are defeated in 
 
 
 | 
 
 a battle at Merom. The north is conquered. This war lasted 
 
 
 to 
 
 a long time. 
 
 1305 
 
 1445 
 
 In 1445, after the return to Gilgal, the separate wars begin, viz., 
 
 
 
 those in which the tribes were to take possession and extermi- 
 
 1285 
 
 
 nate the remainder of the Canaanites, especially the Anakim. 
 
 1245 
 
 
 “ They consulted the Lord, saying, Who shall go up for us first 
 against the Canaanites, to fight against them? And the Lord 
 said, Judah shall go up first.” Judg. i. 1, 2. Caleb claims 
 Hebron, Josh. xiv. 13. The battle in Bezek, Judg. i. 4-7. 
 Jerusalem is taken and burnt, ver. 8; thence the army, com¬ 
 manded by Caleb, goes to the highlands; Hebron and Debir 
 are taken, Josh. xv. 14 ff.—Meanwhile, Joshua is exterminating 
 the Anakim and other Canaanites from the highlands of Israel, 
 
 1238 
 
 1445 
 
 Josh. xi. 23 ff. Thus the subjugation of the land is complete, 
 
 
 
 with the exception of the parts noted, Josh. xiii. 2-6. 
 
 to 
 
 1444 
 
 The convocation at Shiloh; the tabernacle erected; the land 
 divided among the seven tribes, the boundaries of Judah and 
 Joseph having been first defined, Josh, xviii., xix. The cities 
 of refuge and of the Levites are assigned; the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes dismissed, Josh, xx.-xxii. 
 
 
 .46.1443 
 
 Joshua, one hundred and ten years old, holds a convocation of 
 the whole nation [at Shiloh, Josh, xxiii.], in which he de¬ 
 livers his parting charge; the convocation assembles again at 
 
 
 
 Shechem, and renews the covenant. Joshua dies. 
 
 1116 
 
 — 
 
 The Angel of the Lord rebukes the people at Boehim, Judg. ii. 
 1-5. 
 
 The people served the Lord all the days of the elders who out- 
 
 
 A period 
 
 
 of 
 
 lived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the Lord 
 
 
 about 
 
 that he did for Israel, Judg. ii. 7. “All that generation died, 
 
 
 30 years. 
 
 and there arose another generation after them, which knew not 
 the Lord, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel,” 
 ver. 10. “The children of Israel did evil,” etc., Judg. iii. 7. 
 
 
 EVENTS FROM JOSHUA TO SAMUEL. 
 
 The first servitude, Chushan Rishathaim of Mesopotamia 
 eight years, Judg. iii. 8. 
 
 The first judge, Othniel, son of Kenaz, Judg. iii. 9. The 
 land had rest forty years, ver. 11. 
 
 The second servitude, Eglon of Moab, eighteen years, Judg. 
 
 iii. 14. 
 
 The second judge, Eliud, Judg. iii. 15. Rest, eighty years, 
 during which time, after the death of Ehud, the third judge 
 was Shamgar. 
 
 The third servitude, Jabin of Canaan, twenty years, Judg. 
 
 iv. 3. 
 
 The fourth judge, Barak, forty years. 
 
 The fourth servitude, the Midianites, seven years, Judg. vi. 1. 
 
 The fifth judge, Gideon, forty years, Judg. vi. 11, 12. 
 
 Abimeleeh reigns three years. 
 
 The sixth judge, Tola, twenty-three years, Judg. x. 1. 
 
 The seventh judge, Jair, twenty-two years, Judg. x. 3. 
 
 The fifth servitude, Philistines and Ammonites, eighteen 
 years, Judg. x. 7. 
 
 The eighth judge, Jephthah, six years, Judg. xii. 7. 
 
 The ninth judge, Ibzan, seven years, Judg. xii. 9. 
 
 Eli, high-priest, forty years. 
 
 The tenth judge, Elon, ten years, Judg. xii. 11. 
 
 The eleventh judge, Abdon, eight years, Judg. xii. 14. 
 
 The sixth servitude, Philistines, forty years, Judg. xiii. 1. 
 
 The twelfth judge, Samson, twenty years, Judg. xv. 20. The. 
 birth of Samson was announced during a time of Philistine 
 oppression, Judg. xiii. 5; that is, while the Philistines were 
 oppressing the south and west, and the Ammonites the east, 
 Judg. x. 7. At the beginning of the sixth servitude, he might 
 be between twenty and thirty years old. 
 
 Autumn. The ark is taken; Eli dies. Somewhat earlier, Sam¬ 
 son is taken ; the ark is in captivity seven months; restored in 
 the days of wheat-harvest, 1 Sam. vi. 1, 13 (hence the time of 
 capture is defined). The return of the ark must have preceded 
 Samson’s death and the great overthrow of the lords of the 
 Philistines. Perhaps the great sacrifice to Dagon, in Gaza, be¬ 
 sides its connection with the rejoicing on account of the capture 
 of Samson (Judg. xvi. 23), may have been intended as a celebra¬ 
 tion of the deliverance from the plagues, 1 Sam. v., vi. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE PERIOD, 
 
 FROM SAMUEL TO DAVID (68 Years). 
 
 BEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 FROM SAMUEL TO DAVID AS KING. 
 
 BEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 FROM SAMUEL TO DAVID AS KING. 
 
 1116 
 
 1091- 
 
 1086-1079 
 
 1070-1063 
 
 Probably at Passover (or Pentecost), the day of the 
 deliverance at Mizpeh. Samuel begins to judge 
 Israel. 
 
 Ishbosheth born. 
 
 David born in one of these years. 
 
 In one of these years, Saul, previously anointed and 
 elected, then rejected, is, after his victory over the 
 Ammonites (1 Sam. xi.), solemnly re-elected. The 
 time was about Pentecost, 1 Sam. xii. 17. 
 
 1060 
 
 David at Saul’s court, hated by Saul; he comes to 
 Samuel, 1 Sam. xviii., xix.; finally quits the court 
 of Saul, and goes to the priest Ahimelech at Nob; 
 thence to the cave at Adullam; pursued by Saul, 
 who slays Ahimelech and the priests; Abiathar 
 escapes to David; David defeats the Philistines at 
 Keilah ; spares Saul’s life, who takes an oath of him 
 and departs. 
 
 Samuel dies. Saul, again pursuing David, is a second 
 
 3d of Saul. 
 
 4th-? 
 
 War against the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiii.-xv. 
 
 Saul sent against Amalek ; is proved, and, being found 
 wanting, is rejected. 
 
 1058, Winter. 
 
 29. 
 
 1058 
 
 time spared by him; David flees to Achish at Gath, 
 sixteen months before the death of Saul. 
 
 David at Ziklag all this year. 
 
 1063 
 
 David is anointed by Samuel at Bethlehem; is sent for 
 to be minstrel to Saul, 1 Sam. xvi. 
 
 (After David’s return home) the Philistines come out 
 
 1055, Spring. 
 
 The Philistines make war. Saul at JEndor; is defeated 
 on the following day, and slays himself. David reigns 
 over Judah in Hebron seven years and six months, 
 
 1064 
 
 to war at Shochoh; David slays Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii. 
 
 1048 
 
 2 Sam. ii. 11. 
 
 32 
 
Feasts and Festivals of the Jews; 
 
 WITH THE SEASONS AND PRODUCTS OF THE YEAR. 
 
 MONTH OF 
 
 
 ANSWERING 
 
 
 
 
 -- 
 
 SACREE 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 CIVIL 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 TO THE 
 
 MONTHS OF 
 
 FESTIVALS AND LESSONS. 
 
 
 SEASONS AND WEATHER. 
 
 PRODUCTIONS. 
 
 1st. 
 
 7th. 
 
 Abib, or Nisan (30 
 days), Exod. xii. 2; 
 Ezra vii. 9; Neh. 
 ii. 1; Esth. iii. 7. 
 
 Parts of Mar. 
 and April. 
 
 3. Lev. vi.; Jer. vii. 21. 
 
 [ 14. Paschal lamb slain. 
 The Passover. 
 
 16. The first-fruits of the 
 barley-harvest pre¬ 
 sented. 
 
 21. End of the Passover 
 and unleavened 
 
 bread. 
 
 HARVEST 
 
 BEGINS. 
 
 The fatter rain begins to fall, Deut. 
 xi. 14; Zech. x. 1. 
 
 The weather during the rains 
 chilly Ezra x. 9; John xviii 
 
 , 10 - 
 
 ■ This rain prepares the corn for 
 harvest. 
 
 Greatheat, especially in theplains. 
 
 The rivers swell from the rains, 
 Josh. iii. 15; 1 Chron. xii. 15: 
 Jer. xii. 5. 
 
 Barley ripe at Jericho; 
 wheat partly in ear; 
 fig tree blossoms; win¬ 
 ter-fig still on the 
 tree, Matt. xxi. 19; 
 Mark xi. 23. 
 
 2d. 
 
 8th. 
 
 Tvar, orZif(29days), 
 1 Kings vi. 1. 
 
 Parts of April 
 and May. 
 
 11. Lev. xvi. 1; Ez. xxii. 
 14. The second Passover 
 (Num. ix. 10, 11), 
 for such as could not 
 celebrate the first. 
 
 
 The latter rains still frequent. 
 These rains often preceded bv 
 whirlwinds, 1 Kings xviii. 45; 
 Matt. viii. 24. 
 
 Barley generally three 
 weeks earlier than 
 wheat. Barley gene¬ 
 rally cut this month, 
 Ruth i. 22. Wheat 
 begins to ripen. 
 
 3d. 
 
 9th. 
 
 Sisan, or Siuvan (30 
 days), Esth. viii. §. 
 
 Parts of May 
 and June. 
 
 6. Pentecost, or feast of 
 weeks. First-fruits 
 of wheat-harvest 
 (Lev. xxiii. 17, 20), 
 and first-fruits of all 
 the ground, Dent, 
 xxvi. 2, 10, 16; 
 
 1 Kings xii. 25-33. 
 
 10. Num. i.; Hos. i. 
 
 SUMMER 
 
 BEGINS. 
 
 Excessive drought. From April 
 to Sept, no rain or thunder, 
 
 1 Sam. xii. 17; Prov. xxvi. 1. 
 
 The morning cloud seen earlv, but 
 soon disappears, Hos. vi. 4; 
 xiii. 3. 
 
 • Copious dews at night, Job xxix. 
 
 9 ; Ps. cxxxiii. 3. 
 
 North and east winds increase 
 drought, Gen. xii. 6 ; Jer. iv. 8. 
 
 Wheat ripening on the 
 hills in June; in the 
 valleys, early in May. 
 
 Grass in some places a 
 yard high, John vi. 
 10. 
 
 4th. 
 
 10th. 
 
 Thammuz (29 days). 
 
 Parts of June 
 and July. 
 
 3. Num. xiii. 1; Josh. ii. 
 26. Num.xxii.2; Mic. v.7. 
 
 
 Heat increases. 
 
 Early vintage, Lev. 
 xxvi. 5. Rice and 
 early figs ripen. 
 
 5th. 
 
 Uth. 
 
 Ab (30 days), Ezra 
 vii. 9. 
 
 Parts of July 
 and Aug. 
 
 3. Num. xxx. 2; Jer. i. 
 20. Deut. i.; Isa. i. 
 
 HOT 
 
 SEASON. 
 
 ■ Heat intense; country apparently 
 burned up. 
 
 Lebanon nearly free from snow. 
 
 Ripe figs at Jerusalem ; 
 olives at Jericho; 
 grapes ripening. 
 
 6th. 
 
 12th. 
 
 Elul (29 days), Neh. 
 vi. 15. 
 
 Parts of Aug. 
 and Sept. 
 
 3. Deut. vii. 12; Isa.xlix. 
 14. 
 
 20. Deut. xvi. 18; Isa.li.12. 
 
 
 Heat still intense, 2 Kings iv. 19, 
 20; Ps. cxxi. 6; Isa. xlix. 9, 
 10; Rev. vii. 16. 
 
 Grape harvest general. 
 
 7th. 
 
 1st. 
 
 Tisri, orEthanim (30 
 days), 1 Kings viii. 
 2. 
 
 Parts of Sept, 
 and Oct. 
 
 1. Feast of trumpets, Lev. 
 xxiii. 24; Num. 
 xxix. 1. 
 
 10. Day of atonement, Lev. 
 xxiii. 27, 28. 
 
 15. Feast of tabernacles, or 
 of the in-gatherings, 
 Ex. xxiii. 16; Lev. 
 xxiii. 34. First- 
 fruits of wine and 
 oil, Lev. xxiii. 39. 
 
 21. Gen. i.; Isa. xlii. 5. 
 
 SEED¬ 
 
 TIME 
 
 BEGINS. 
 
 Heat in the day; nights frosty, 
 Gen. xxxi. 40. 
 
 Showers frequent; the former , or 
 early rain. 
 
 Ploughing and sowing begin- 
 
 
 8th. 
 
 2d. 
 
 Marchesvan, or Bill 
 (29 days), 1 Kings 
 vi. 38. 
 
 Parts of Oct. 
 and Nov. 
 
 8. Gen. xxiii. 1 ; 1 Sam. 
 i. 1. 
 
 
 Sometimes the early rain begins 
 now. 
 
 Wheat and barley sown. 
 
 The latter grapes gath¬ 
 ered. 
 
 9th. 
 
 3d. 
 
 Chisleu (30 days), 
 Zech. vii. 1; Neh. 
 i. 1. 
 
 Parts of Nov. 
 and Dec. 
 
 10. Gen. xxxvii. 1; Amos 
 ii. 6. 
 
 25. Feast of the dedica¬ 
 tion, 1 Mac. iv. 52- 
 59; John x. 22, 23. 
 
 WINTER 
 
 BEGINS. 
 
 Trees lose their foliage. 
 
 Snow begins to fall on the moun¬ 
 tains, Josh, xxxvi. 22. 
 
 
 10th. 
 
 4th. 
 
 Thebeth (29 days), 
 Esther ii. 16. 
 
 Parts of Dec. 
 and Jan. 
 
 25. Ex. x. 1; Jer. xlvi. 
 13. 
 
 
 On the mountains the cold is severe. 
 Hail; snow, Josh. x. 11; Ps. xlvii. 
 16, 17. 
 
 Weather warm at intervals, Ezek. 
 xxxiii. 30, 31. 
 
 Grass and herbs spring 
 up after the rains. 
 
 11th. 
 
 5th. 
 
 Shevet, or Shebet (30 
 days), Zech. i. 7. 
 
 Parts of Jan. 
 and Feb. 
 
 17. Ex. xxi. 1; Jer. 
 xxxiv. 8. 
 
 COLD 
 
 SEASON. 
 
 Corn still sown. 
 
 At the beginning of the cold sea¬ 
 son the weather cold, but grad¬ 
 ually becomes warm. 
 
 The winter-fig found on 
 the trees, though they 
 are stripped of their 
 leaves. 
 
 12th. 
 
 6 th. 
 
 Adar (29 days), Ezra 
 vi. 15. 
 
 Ye Adar, or 2d Adar. 
 
 Parts of Feb. 
 and Mar. 
 
 1. Ex. xxxviii. 21; 1 Sam. 
 xvii. 13. 
 
 14, 15. Feast of Purim. 
 
 25. Lev. i. 1; Isa. xliii. 21. 
 
 
 Thunder and hail frequent. 
 
 Barley sometimes sown. 
 
 The almond tree blos¬ 
 soms. 
 
 . tr nrsi mornn or me sacred year was the one whose 
 
 to^Mareh and sometimes to April, and sometimes to parts of both. 
 
 ■ after the vernal equinox, and therefore sometimes answered 
 

 Period 
 
 FROM DAVID TO 
 
 OF THE MONARCHY: 
 
 THE BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY (442 Years). 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF 
 
 THE ISRAELITES. 
 
 CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS IN HEATHEN COUNTRIES. 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1048 
 
 David reigns at Jerusalem over all Israel. 
 
 
 
 Hiram 
 
 I. (Abibal), king of Tyre; Hadadezer of Aram- 
 
 
 Prophets Nathan and Gad. 
 
 
 
 zobah; Toi of Hamath; IIanun of Ammon. 
 
 
 David places the ark in Zion ; extends his kingdom from Egypt to the Euphrates. 
 
 
 
 1017 
 
 Solomon succeeds. 
 
 
 
 Psinaches in Egypt; Hadad and Genubath in Edom (?); 
 
 
 Prophet Nathan. 
 
 
 
 Rezon in Damascus. 
 
 1014 
 
 Commencement of the building of the temple. 
 
 
 Hiram of Tyre; Psensennes in Egypt. 
 
 1004 
 
 Completion of the temple, and beginning of the palace-building. 
 
 
 
 994 
 
 Dedication of the temple. 
 
 
 
 Homeric age (?). 
 
 975 
 
 Solomon dies. Division of the kingdom. 
 
 
 
 Sesonchis (Shishak) in Egypt. 
 
 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 
 
 
 977 
 
 Rehoboam reigns seventeen years. 
 
 
 Jeroboam reigns twenty-two years. 
 
 
 
 
 Prophet Shemaiah. 
 
 
 Prophet Ahijah. 
 
 
 
 973 
 
 
 
 
 
 960 
 
 Abijam three years: war between Judah and 
 
 
 Israel. 
 
 Tabrimmon in Syrian Damascus. 
 
 955 
 
 Asa reigns forty-one years. 
 
 954 
 
 Nadab reigns two years. 
 
 Osorkon (Zerah ?) in Egypt. 
 
 953 
 
 Victory over Zerah. 
 
 953 
 
 Baasha twenty-four years; Prophet Jehu. 
 
 Benhadad I. in Syrian Damascus. 
 
 932 
 
 War between Judah and. 
 
 • •• 
 
 Israel. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prophets Azariah and Hanani. 
 
 930 
 
 Elah reigns two years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 929 
 
 Zimri. Civil war for four years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 927 
 
 Omri alone for six years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 926 
 
 Samaria made the capital. 
 
 
 
 
 
 918 
 
 Ahab 22 years: marries Jezebel, daughter of 
 
 Ethbaal (Itobal) of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 914 
 
 Jehoshaphat reigns 25 years; fights with 
 
 ... 
 
 Ahab unsuccessfully against. 
 
 Ben-hadad II. of Syrian Damascus. 
 
 
 
 
 Prophets Elijah and Micaiah. 
 
 
 
 900 
 
 is victorious over Ammon and Moab. 
 
 897 
 
 Ahaziah two years; revolt of Moab. 
 
 
 
 
 
 896 
 
 Jehoram reigns twelve years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Moab. 
 
 
 
 Prophets Jehu, Jehaziel and Eliezer. 
 
 
 
 
 
 892 
 
 Jehoram eight years, having married 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Athaliah, daughter of. 
 
 ... 
 
 Ahab. 
 
 
 
 
 Edom revolts. 
 
 
 Prophet Elisha. 
 
 
 
 
 Philistines & Arabians plunder Jerusalem. 
 
 
 
 
 
 885 
 
 Ahaziah one year; fights in alliance with 
 
 
 Joram unsuccessfully against. 
 
 Hazael of Syrian Damascus. 
 
 884 
 
 Ahaziah and. 
 
 
 Joram killed by Jehu. 
 
 Lycurgus in Sparta (?). 
 
 
 Athaliah’s usurpation lasts six years. 
 
 884 
 
 Jehu reigns twenty-eight years. 
 
 
 
 878 
 
 Joash reigns forty years. 
 
 
 The country east of Jordan conquered by 
 
 Hazael. 
 
 
 Prophet Joel (?). 
 
 
 Prophet Jonah. 
 
 
 
 856 
 
 Repairing of the temple. 
 
 856 
 
 •Jehoahaz 17 years; Israel reduced by. 
 
 Hazael. 
 
 
 Gath taken, and Jerusalem threatened by 
 
 
 
 Hazael. 
 
 840 
 
 The Syrians invade Judah. 
 
 840 
 
 Jehoash reigns sixteen years; 
 
 
 
 839 
 
 Amaziah 29 years; besieges Edom: is 
 
 
 defeats the Syrians three times under 
 
 Ben-hadad III. 
 
 
 defeated by. 
 
 ... 
 
 Jehoash, who as conqueror enters Jeru- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 salem. 
 
 
 
 
 
 825 
 
 Jeroboam II. 41 years; restores boundary 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Israel, by war with Syrians. 
 
 
 
 811 
 
 Uzziah reigns fifty-two years; 
 
 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 
 
 fortifies the Edomite seaport Elath. 
 
 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 
 
 Prophet Amoa. 
 
 784 
 
 Interregnum of ten years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Prophet Hosea. 
 
 776 
 
 The first Olympiad. 
 
 
 
 774 
 
 Zechariah reigns six months. 
 
 
 
 
 
 773 
 
 Shallum reigns one month. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Menahem ten years; Israel tributary to the 
 
 ... 
 
 Assyrians under Phul. 
 
 
 
 762 
 
 Pekahiah reigns two years. 
 
 
 
 759 
 
 Jotham reigns sixteen years. 
 
 760 
 
 Pekah reigns twenty years. 
 
 
 
 
 Prophets Micah and Isaiah (till reign of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' anasseh (?). 
 
 
 
 753 
 
 Building of Rome. 
 
 
 
 
 
 747 
 
 Nabonassar in Babylon. 
 
 743 
 
 Ahaz sixteen Years; obtains against. 
 
 
 
 
 Syrians under Rezin. 
 
 
 the help of the. 
 
 
 
 
 Assyrians under TiGLATH-riLESEB. 
 
 
 Prophet Obed; Ahaz dependent on Assyria. 
 
 
 Transportation of many of the people to.. 
 
 ... 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 
 
 740 
 
 Interregnum of nine years. 
 
 734 
 
 Syracuse founded. 
 
 
 
 731 
 
 Hoshea nine vears; tributary to the. 
 
 ... 
 
 Assyrians; 
 
 727 
 
 Hezekiah reigns twenty-nine years; 
 
 
 attempts to free himself by alliance with 
 
 ... 
 
 So, king of Egypt. 
 
 
 conquers the Philistines. 
 
 724 
 
 Samaria besieged by. 
 
 ... 
 
 Shalmaneser of Assyria. 
 
 
 
 722 
 
 Samaria taken. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Israel led captive into. 
 
 ... 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 
 
 
 The land peopled by Assyrian colonists. 
 
 716 
 
 Gyges in Lydia. 
 
 
 
 
 
 715 
 
 Numa Pompilius. 
 
 714 
 
 Judah invaded by. 
 
 
 
 
 Sennacherib. 
 
 713 
 
 Destruction of the Assyrian army. 
 
 
 
 709 
 
 Deioces in Media, 
 
 
 Embassy from.. 
 
 
 
 
 Merodach-baladan in Babylon. 
 
 698 
 
 Manasseh reigns fifty-five years. 
 
 
 Assyrian colonists sent into Israel by. 
 
 ... 
 
 Esar-haddon. 
 
 
 
 
 
 671- 
 
 -17 Psammeticus in Egypt. 
 
 643 
 
 Amon reigns two years. 
 
 
 Prophet Nahum (?). 
 
 658 
 
 Byzantium founded. 
 
 641 
 
 Josiah reigns thirty-one years. 
 
 
 
 637 
 
 Cyrene settled by Greeks; Irruptions of Scythians. 
 
 629 
 
 Prophet Jeremiah. 
 
 
 
 625 
 
 Nabopolassar independent in Babylon. 
 
 
 Prophet Zephaniah. 
 
 
 
 623 
 
 Draco’s laws at Athens. 
 
 
 
 
 
 617 
 
 Alyattes in Lydia. 
 
 624 
 
 Finding of the book of the law, and suppression of idolatry extending to the cities of Samaria. 
 
 616 
 
 Necho reigns in Egypt. 
 
 610-9 
 
 Josiah falls in battle against Necho, king of Egypt. 
 
 610 
 
 Ecliose of Thales. 
 
 
 Jehoahaz reigns three months; Jehoiakim eleven 
 
 years. 
 
 606 
 
 Capture of Nineveh by the Medes and Babylonians. 
 
 606-5 
 
 Judah made tributary by Nebuchadnezzar. Date usually fixed for commencement of the 
 
 
 The Egyptians defeated by the Chaldeans at Car- 
 
 
 j seventy years’ subjection to Babylon. 
 
 
 
 
 chemish. 
 
 34 
 
Kings and Prophets of Judah and Israel. 
 
 arranged in parallels. 
 
 SAUL. 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 SOLOMON. 
 
 PROPHETS 
 
 op 
 
 JUDAII. 
 
 Shemaiah.. 
 
 Oded. 
 
 Azariah. 
 
 Hanani. 
 
 Jehu, son of 
 Hanani .... 
 
 Eliezer.. 
 
 Jahaziel. 
 
 BEGAN TO REIGN. 
 
 1 Kings 12. 1 
 
 1 Kings 15. 
 1 Kings 15. 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 THREE KINGS OF ALL ISRAEL 
 
 i=|SSE5====S 
 
 TWENTY 
 
 KINGS OF JUDAH. 
 
 Rehoboam. 
 
 Zechariah, son 
 of Jehoiada.. 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 (whohadun 
 derstanding 
 in the visions 
 of God, 2 
 Chron. xxvi. 
 5.) 
 
 Isaiah.. 
 
 Mieah., 
 
 1 Kings 22. 41 25 
 
 2 Kings 8. 16 
 
 Abijam, or Abijah. 
 Asa. 
 
 J ehoshaphat . 
 
 2 Kings 8. 25 
 2 Kings 11. 3 
 2 Kings 11. 21 
 
 2 Kings 14. 1 
 2 Kings 14. 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 40 
 
 29 
 
 52 
 
 J ehoram, or Joram . 
 
 (Four years jointly witli 
 Jehoshaphat his father, 
 and four years alone.) 
 
 Ahaziah, or Jehoahas . 
 
 Athaliah. 
 
 J ehoash, or Joash . 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 975 
 
 957 
 
 955 
 
 Nahum 
 
 Joel.. 
 
 Jeremiah... 
 Habakktik.. 
 Zephaniah.. 
 Ezekiel .... 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 Obadiah. 
 
 Haggai.... 
 Zechariah. 
 Malachi.... 
 
 2 Kings 15. 32 
 2 Kings 16. 1 
 
 2 Kings 18. 1 
 
 2 Kings 21. 1 
 2 Kings 21. 19 
 2 Kings 22. 1 
 2 Kings 23. 30 
 2 Kings 23. 34 
 2 Kings 24. 8 
 
 2 Kings 24. 18 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 29 
 
 55 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 3 mo. 
 11 
 
 3 mo. 
 
 11 
 
 Amaziah. 
 
 Azariah, or XJzziah.. 
 
 Jotham.. 
 Ahaz. 
 
 914 
 
 889 
 
 885 
 
 884 
 
 878 
 
 83S 
 
 810 
 
 Hezekiah.. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 A MON. 
 
 JOSIAH." 
 
 Jehoahaz, or Shallum . 
 
 Jehoiakim. 
 
 Jehoiachin, or Jeconia'h, 
 
 or Coniah . 
 
 Zedekiah... 
 
 Judah carried 
 Babylon. 
 
 captive to 
 
 GOVERNORS OF 
 JERUSALEM AFTER THE 
 CAPTIVITY. 
 
 Zerubbabel. 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Note.-- 
 
 758 
 
 742 
 
 726 
 
 698 
 
 643 
 
 641 
 
 610 
 
 610 
 
 599 
 
 599 
 
 588 
 
 546 
 
 457 
 
 445 
 
 884 
 
 856 
 
 839 
 
 825 
 
 784 
 
 773 
 
 772 
 
 772 
 
 761 
 
 759 
 
 739 
 
 730 
 
 721 
 
 NINETEEN 
 KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
 
 974 
 
 954 
 
 953 
 
 930 
 
 929 
 
 918 
 
 897 
 
 896 
 
 Jeroboam 
 
 Nadab... 
 
 Baasha., 
 
 Elah.... 
 
 Zimri...., 
 
 Omri. 
 
 Ahab. 
 
 CO ® 
 
 K £ 
 2 2 
 
 Ahaziah. 
 
 Jehoram, or Joram (son 
 of Ahab) . 
 
 Jehu. 
 
 Jehoahaz.. 
 
 Jehoash, or Joash. 
 
 Jeroboam II.. 
 
 Interregnum 
 
 years. 
 
 Zachariah . 
 Shallum .... 
 Mena hem. ... 
 Pekahiah..., 
 Pekah. 
 
 for eleven 
 
 Hoshea kills Pekah. 
 Anarchy for some years. 
 Hoshea settled in the king¬ 
 dom . 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 7 da. 
 12 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 17 
 
 16 
 
 41 
 
 6 mo. 
 1 mo. 
 10 
 2 
 20 
 
 BEGAN TO REIGN. 
 
 1 Kings 12. 20 
 
 1 Kings 14. 20 
 1 Kings 15. 16 
 1 Kings 16. 6 
 1 Kings 16. 10 
 1 Kings 16. 16 
 1 Kings 16. 28 
 
 1 Kings 22. 40 
 
 2 Kings 3. 1 
 
 2 Kings 9. 6 
 
 2 Kings 13. 1 
 2 Kings 13. 10 
 
 PROPHETS 
 
 OF 
 
 ISRAEL. 
 
 Man of God 
 from Judah 
 Ahijah. 
 
 Elijah. 
 
 Micaiah. 
 
 Elisha. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 2 Kings 14. 23 Hosea. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 2 Kings 15. 8 
 2 Kings 15. 13' 
 2 Kings 15. 17 
 2 Kings 15. 23 
 2 Kings 15. 27 
 
 Oded. 
 
 2 Kings 17. 1 
 
 The Kingdom of Israel overthrown by the Assyrians. Shal¬ 
 maneser, king of Assyria, came up against Samaria in the 
 eivth year of the reign of Hoshea (B. C. 724), and after a siege 
 of three years took the city, carried Israel away into Assyria, 
 and having removed them to the cities of Halah and Habor, by 
 the river Gozan, and into the cities of the Medea, he placed 
 Assyrians in the cities of Samaria in their room. 
 
 chief, separated aifd fonned the King^m* of Israel^ .JficK 1!°and*' ^° ! iln ^ dom was thenceforth dismembered. Ten tribes, of which Ephraim was 
 
 many out of the other tribes who feared God (2 Chron 11 13 m S wTi a '°" e , rem ^ lned k lalthidI to the house of David. Most of the Levi es and 
 rejected, and yet he established a system of idolaVryatDan andBethel T^ Z { , Jer ^ oam - th , e king of Israel, knew why Solomon had been 
 the national religion. All the kings of Israel were , ' , people shared his feelings, and ever afterward idolatry became a part of 
 
 the land was settled by people from the region of Tig! a „d^ Euph ates TcLudlf m T ? ° f ^ kl T’ refusin S a11 "*«></ At the captivity 
 Very different were the destinies of Judah Of twenty kinJs nil d« A i , ° f ™7?^ery has ever since hung over the fate of the ten tribes ’ 
 
 great praise—Asa. Jehoshaphat, Uzziah, Jotham Hezekiah and^Tosb, DaVld ’ who fo , r 888 years Ileld the throne, six are mentioned with 
 
 Manasseh and Amon—introducing idolatrous worship into the temple itself and fill” 5 Y® con ' lmended - Others were fearfully wicked—Jehoram Ahaz 
 was not colonized, thus leaving the land free for the people to return Thna Ykh g Jerusalem with blood After the captivity of Judah the country 
 the solemn lesson was displayed that when men and nations volnntiril . lY’ . e . P r °phets warned and while threatened judgments were disregarded 
 
 necessarily follow in the Divine government- nations voluntarily choose evil and reject counsel, they prepare themselves for theYetributTonYthft 
 
 1—2 
 
 I 
 
 — ) 
 
Date and Origin of the Psalms, 
 
 ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE OCCCASION AND ORDER. 
 
 PSALMS. 1 
 
 AFTER WHAT PI 
 
 SCRIPTURE. 
 
 l. 
 
 Neh. 13. 3. W 
 
 2 . 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27. O 
 
 3 . 
 
 2 Sam. 15. 29... O 
 
 4 . 
 
 2 Sam. 17. 29... D 
 
 5 .1 
 
 2 Sam. 17. 29... D 
 
 6 . 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. Ir 
 
 7 . 
 
 2 Sam. 16. 14... O 
 
 8.1 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. Ii 
 
 9 . 
 
 1 Sam. 17. 4, or O 
 
 L0 . 
 
 1 Chron. 16.43. 
 Dan. 7. 28. D 
 
 u.| 
 
 1 Sam. 19. 3. M 
 
 12. 1 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 1... I 
 
 13, 14, 15... 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. I 
 
 16 . 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27, 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 or 1 Sam. 27... 
 
 1 Sam. 22. 19... 0 
 
 18. 1 
 
 2 Sam. 22. 51... C 
 
 19. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. I 
 
 20, 21. | 
 
 2 Sam. 10. 19... C 
 
 22 . 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27. C 
 
 23,24. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21, 1 
 
 25, 26, 27... 
 
 or 1 Chron. 16. 
 
 43. 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 28,29. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 30 . 
 
 1 Chron. 21. 30. 
 
 31 . 
 
 1 Sam. 23. 12... 
 
 32, 33 . 
 
 2 Sam. 12.15... 
 
 34 . 
 
 1 Sam. 21. 15... 
 
 35 . 
 
 1 Sam. 22. 19... 
 
 36.37 . 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 38,39. l 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 40,41 . J 
 
 42 . 
 
 2 Sam. 17. 29... 
 
 43 . 
 
 2 Sam. 17. 29... 
 
 44 . 
 
 2 Kings 19. 7... 
 
 45 . 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27. 
 
 46 . 
 
 2 Chron. 20. 26. 
 
 47 . 
 
 2 Chron. 7. 10... 
 
 48 . 
 
 Ezra 6. 22 . 
 
 49, 50 . 
 
 Dan. 7. 28 . 
 
 5l'.. 
 
 2 Sam. 12. 15... 
 
 52. 
 
 1 Sam. 22. 19... 
 
 53. 
 
 
 54. 
 
 1 Sam. 23. 23... 
 
 
 
 56. 
 
 
 57.. 
 
 1 Sam. 24. 22... 
 
 58. 
 
 1 Sam. 24. 22... 
 
 59. 
 
 
 60 . 
 
 61 . 
 
 1 Kings 11. 20.. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 62. . 
 
 
 63 .. 
 
 
 64 . 
 
 
 65 . 
 
 . 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 66 . 
 
 
 67 . 
 
 i 
 
 . Dan. 7. 28 . 
 
 68 . 
 
 
 69 . 
 
 . 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 70, 71 . 
 
 . 2 Sam. 17. 29... 
 
 72'. . 
 
 . J 1 Chron. 29. 19. 
 
 73 . 
 
 . 2 Kings 19. 19.. 
 
 74 . 
 
 J Jer. 39. 10 . 
 
 
 
 WAS COMPOSED. 
 
 preface to the Psalms. 
 
 David—a prophecy of Christ’s kingdom.. 
 
 David’s flight from Absalom. 
 
 ing the flight from Absalom. 
 
 Shimei.. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity......... 
 
 When David was advised to flee to the 
 
 mountains. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David's life. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 On the delivery of the promise by Nat 
 
 to David 1 . 
 
 On the murder of the priests by Doeg.. 
 
 On the conclusion of David's wars.. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life 
 
 or in severe persecution. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life. 
 
 Araunah. 
 
 On David’s persecution by Saul. 
 
 On the pardon of David’s adultery.. 
 
 On David’s leaving the city of Gath. 
 
 On David’s persecution by Doeg. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life.. 
 
 On David’s flight from Absalom. 
 
 On David’s flight from Absalom. 
 
 On the victory of Jehosbaphat.. 
 
 On the dedication ot the second temple.| 515 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 Confession of David after his adultery. 
 
 On David’s persecution by Doeg. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 On the treachery of the Ziphims to David. 
 
 During the flight from Absalom. 
 
 When David was with the Philistines ii 
 
 Continuation of Psalm 57. 
 
 On Saul surrounding the town of David.. 
 
 On the conquest of Edom by Joab. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s lite.. 
 In David's persecution by Absalom. 
 
 On David's persecution by Saul. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life.. 
 On laying the foundation of the seci 
 
 temple. 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 On the first removal of the ark. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life. 
 On Absalom’s rebellion. 
 
 On the destruction of Sennacherib. 
 
 On the destruction of the city and tern] 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 AFTER WHAT PR 
 
 SCRIPTURE. 
 
 
 75, 76. 
 
 Kings 19. 35.. Ot 
 
 444 
 
 77 . 
 
 [»an. 7. 28. Di 
 
 78. 
 
 l Chron. 28. 21, In 
 
 1044 
 
 
 or 2 Chron. 19. 
 
 56. 
 
 1023 
 
 79 
 
 Jer. 39. 10. Or 
 
 80 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. D 
 
 1015 
 
 1023 
 
 81 
 
 Ezra 6 . 22. 0 
 
 82. 
 
 2 Chron. 19. 7... O 
 
 1015 
 
 83. 
 
 Jer. 39. 10, or 2 0 
 
 1063 
 
 84 
 
 Chron. 20. 
 
 Ezra 3. 13. O 
 
 539 
 
 
 Ezra 1. 4. O 
 
 86 . 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. Ii 
 
 1062 
 
 1015 
 
 87 
 
 Ezra 3. 7. 0 
 
 88 . 
 
 Exod.2. 25. D 
 
 539 
 
 8 Q 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. D 
 
 90. 
 
 Numb. 14. 45... C 
 
 1044 
 
 91. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 10. A 
 
 1060 
 
 1019 
 
 1015 
 
 Q? Q3 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. L 
 
 Q4 
 
 Jer. 39. 10. O 
 
 95 . 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. I 
 
 . 1036 
 
 96. 
 
 1 Chron. 16. 43. 0 
 
 . 1044 
 
 97.1 
 
 
 . 1015 
 
 98. I j 
 
 QQ 
 
 2 Chron. 7. 10... C 
 
 
 100.1 
 
 
 539 
 
 101. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. I 
 
 1015 
 
 1 09 
 
 Dan. 9. 27. C 
 
 f 
 
 103. 
 
 2 Sam. 12. 15... L 
 
 . 1017 
 
 104. 
 
 l Chron. 28. 21. I 
 
 . 1060 
 
 105. 1 
 
 1 Chron. 16. 43. ^ 
 
 
 106.} 
 
 1034 
 
 1060 
 
 1 07 
 
 Ezra 3. 7. 
 
 1060 
 
 108. 
 
 1 Kings 11. 20.. 
 
 1 Sam. 22. 19... 
 
 539 
 
 109. 
 
 . 1015 
 
 no. 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27. 
 
 in, 112 .. 1 
 
 
 . 1023 
 
 113,114..} 
 
 
 .. 1023 
 
 115. 
 
 2 Chron. 20. 26. 
 
 i. 710 
 
 2 1044 
 
 116 117 
 
 Ezra 3. 7. 
 
 118. 
 
 1 Chron. 17. 27. 
 
 896 
 
 119 
 
 Neh. 13. 3. 
 
 . 1004 
 
 120 . 1 
 
 
 .. 515 
 
 121 .} 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 539 
 
 122 .1 
 
 
 1034 
 
 123 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 1060 
 
 124. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 539 
 
 195 
 
 Ezra 3. 7. 
 
 ... 1060 
 1023 
 
 196 
 
 Ezra 1. 4. 
 
 127,128.... 
 1 9Q 
 
 
 h. 1060 
 ... 1058 
 
 1058 
 
 Ezra 4. 24. 
 
 130 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 131. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 1061 
 
 132. 
 
 1 Chron. 15. 14. 
 
 ... 1040 
 
 133. 
 
 1 Chron. 28. 21. 
 
 1015 
 
 134 . 
 
 Ezra 3. 7. 
 
 1023 
 
 135. 1 
 
 2 Chron. 7. 10... 
 
 
 136.} 
 
 li. 1058 
 
 1060 
 
 137 . 
 
 138 .. 
 
 Dan. 7. 28. 
 
 1015 
 
 . Ezra 6. 13. 
 
 nd 
 
 139. 
 
 . 1 Chron. 13. 4... 
 
 535 
 
 
 
 593 
 
 140. 
 
 . 1 Sam. 22. 19... 
 
 1045 
 
 141. 
 
 . 1 Sam. 27. 1. 
 
 ... 1015 
 
 142. 
 
 . 1 1 Sam. 22. 1. 
 
 1023 
 
 143. 
 
 . 2 Sam. 17. 29... 
 
 er. 1015 
 
 144. 
 
 . 2 Sam. 17. 29... 
 
 710 
 
 145. 
 
 . 1 Chron. 28. 10. 
 
 s... 588 
 
 146 to 150 
 
 
 
 WAS COMPOSED. 
 
 David’s life. 
 
 before 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 house. 
 
 On the removal of the ark into the temple... 
 
 house. 
 
 710 
 
 539 
 
 1015 
 
 588 
 
 539 
 
 515 
 
 897 
 
 588 
 
 535 
 
 536 
 1015 
 
 536 
 
 1531 
 
 539 
 
 1489 
 
 1015 
 
 539 
 
 588 
 
 1015 
 
 1051 
 
 1004 
 
 1015 
 
 538 
 
 1034 
 
 1015 
 
 1051 
 
 536 
 
 1040 
 
 1060 
 
 1044 
 
 536 
 
 896 
 
 536 
 
 1044 
 
 444 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life.| 1015 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life... 
 
 On the return from the captivity. 
 
 On the decree of Cyrus. 
 
 On the return from the captivity. 
 
 On the opposition from the Samaritans.... 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life.., 
 
 On the second removal of the ark. 
 
 Inserted toward the end of David’s life. 
 On the return from the captivity. 
 
 On the removal of the ark into the temple... 
 
 During the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 On the rebuilding of the temple. 
 
 Prayer of David when made king over all 
 
 Israel. 
 
 On David’s persecution by Doeg. 
 
 Prayer of David when driven from Judea... 
 Prayer of David in the cave of Adullam.... 
 
 During the war with Absalom. 
 
 On the victory over Absalom. 
 
 David, when old, reviewing his past life. 
 
 On the dedication of the second temple. 
 
 539 
 
 1015 
 
 536 
 
 536 
 
 536 
 
 535 
 539 
 
 lOlt 
 
 1051 
 
 1015 
 
 536 
 
 1004 
 
 539 
 
 519 
 
 1048 
 
 1060 
 
 1055 
 
 1060 
 
 1053 
 
 1053 
 
 1015 
 
 515 
 
 Note. —The Book of Psalms is quoted in the New Testament, or clearly referred to, upwards of seventy times. _ 
 
 A uthors. —The question of the authorship of many of the Psalms has caused much discussion and is still an open one Though an inte^esDng ^,,t 
 is not vitally important. The Psalms are usually ascribed to the several authors, as follows : David, 8o, Solomon, 7, Moses, 9, Asaph, 12, Deman, 1. Ezra, 3, 
 the sons of Iiorah, 11 ; Hezekiah, 1; Daniel, 1 ; Ilaggai, 1 ; Unknown, 19. 
 
 1 Applied to our Lord by Peter, Acts 2. 25-31; and by Paul, Acts 13. 35, 36. 
 
 2 Explained and applied to our Lord, Heb. 1. 8, 9; 1 Pot. 3. 22; Eph. 1. 22; Phil. 2. 9-11. 
 
 3 Cited by our Lord to prove his Divinity, Matt. 22. 44; by Peter, Acts 2. 32-36; Paul, 1 Cor. 15. 25-28; Heb. 7. 1-28; 8. 1. 
 
 4 Cited by our Lord, Matt. 21. 42; explained by Peter, Acts 4. 11 ; 1 Pet. 2. 4, 5; Paul, Rom. 9. 32, 33; Eph. 2. 20, 21. 
 
 5 Calmet and most commentators refer this Psalm to the captivity. 
 
 36 
 
Table of the Psalms 
 
 ADAPTED TO THE PURPOSES OF PRIVATE DEVOTION. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6 . 
 
 7. 
 
 8 . 
 
 1 . 
 
 2 . 
 
 PRAYERS ADAPTED TO VARIOUS SUBJECTS. 
 
 Prayers for pardon of sin, Ps. vi., xxv., xxxviii., li.,cxxx. Psalms styled 
 penitential, vi., xxxii., xxxviii., li., cii., cxxx., cxliii. 
 
 Prayers composed when the Psalmist was deprived of the public exercise 
 of religion, Ps. xlu., xlm., lxiii., lxxxiv. ^ 
 
 Prayers in which the Psalmist appears extremely dejected, though not 
 totally deprived of consolation, under his afflictions, Ps. xiii. xxii lxix 
 Ixxvii., lxxxviii., cxliii. ’ ’’ ’ 
 
 Prayers in which the Psalmist asks help of GOD, in consideration of his own 
 integrity and the uprightness of his cause, Ps. vii., xvii., xxvi., xxxv. 
 
 Prayers expressing the firmest trust and confidence in GOD under afflic¬ 
 tions, Ps. 111 ., xvi., xxvii., xxxi., liv., lvi., lvii., lxi., lxxi., lxxxvi. 
 
 Prayers composed when the people of GOD were under affliction or perse- 
 
 se **Jt s. 
 
 The following are also prayers in time of trouble and affliction • Ps iv v 
 xi., xxvm., xlu, lv., lix., Ixiv., lxx., cix., cxx., cxl., cxli., cxlii. ' ’ ’ 
 
 Prayers of intercession, Ps. xx, lxvii., cxxii., cxxxii., cxliv. 
 
 PSALMS OP PRAISE AND ADORATION, 
 Displaying the Attributes op God. 
 
 2 . 
 
 PSALMS OP THANKSGIVING. 
 
 Thanksgivings for mercies bestowed on particular persons, Ps. ix. xviii. 
 xxi., xxx., xxxiv., xl., Ixxv., ciii., cviii., cxvi., cxviii., cxxxviii., cxliv. 
 
 Thanksgivings for mercies bestowed upon the Israelites in general, Ps. xlvi 
 
 VI.'1., Ixv -’ ,XV1 -’ lxvm -> lxxvi., Ixxxi., lxxxv., xcviii., cv., cxxiv cxxvi ’ 
 cxxix., cxxxv., cxxxvi., cxlix. ’ ’ CXXVI ’’ 
 
 1 . 
 
 General acknowledgments of GOD’S goodness and mercy, and particularlv 
 his care and protection of good men, Ps. xxiii., xxxiv., xxxvi, xci c ciii 
 evil., cxvii., cxxi., cxlv., cxlvi. , 
 
 Psalms dispkying the power, majesty, glory and other attributes of JEHO- 
 tl, f's. V111., xix., xxiv., xxix., xxxiii., xlvii., 1., Ixv., Ixvi lxxvi 
 
 SS^iwgi: xcvii - xcix " civ -> cxi - cxv., ’cxxxiv:; 
 
 INSTRUCTIVE PSALMS. 
 
 T1 l ‘! ere characters of good and bad men-the happiness of the one 
 and the misery of the other, Ps. i„ y„ vii., ix „ x „ xi „ xiv „ XY . > X ™° 
 
 rxxxi’v XX xci XX v 11; ’ XXX!V- ’ XXXVi -’ XXXVii ’ Ui -’ lviii - lxx ”o Ixxv. 
 cxxxili.’ ’ ’ XC ‘ Vv CX " V CX1X ’» exxi ’’ cxxv o cxxvii., cxxviii., 
 
 The excellence of GOD’S law, Ps. xix., cxix. 
 
 The vanity of human life, Ps. xxxix., xlix., xc. 
 
 Advice to magistrates, Ps. Ixxii., ci. 
 
 The virtue of humility, Ps. exxxi. 
 
 PROPHETICAL PSALMS. 
 
 Ps. ii., xvi., xxii., xl., xlv., Ixviii., Ixxii,, lxxxvii.. cx., cxv iii. 
 HISTORICAL PSALMS. 
 
 Ps. IxxviiL, cv., cvi. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT 
 
 IN THEIR NARRATIVE ORDER. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 Leviticus. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 Deuteronomy 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 Judges . 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 1 Samuel. 
 
 2 Samuel. 
 
 authors. 
 
 DATES IN YEARS BEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 Compiled by 
 Samuel, Nathan 
 and Gad. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 From 4004 to 1635. 
 From 1635 to 1491. 
 1491. 
 
 Prom 1491 to 1451. 
 1451. 
 
 From 1451 to 1425. 
 From 1425 to 1120. 
 From 1241 to 1231. 
 
 From 1135 to 1055. 
 From 1055 to 1016. 
 
 names. 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 Solomon’s Song. 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 1 Kings. 
 
 2 Kings. 
 
 1 Chronicles.} 
 
 2 Chronicles.J 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Esther. 
 
 authors. 
 
 David and others. 
 
 Solomon . 
 
 Solomon . 
 
 Solomon . 
 
 f Probably ) 
 
 ( Jeremiah. j 
 
 Ezra and others. 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Mordecai. 
 
 DATES IN YEARS BEFORE CHRIST. 
 
 ( At various times. — Those by 
 l David from 1060 to 1015. 
 About 1016. 
 
 About 1000. 
 
 About 976. 
 
 1 Kings, from 1015 to 889. 
 
 2 Kings, from 889 to 588. 
 
 From 4004 to 532. 
 
 From 536 to 456. 
 
 From 455 to 433. 
 
 From 521 to 495. 
 
 THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS 
 
 IN THEIR CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 
 
 1 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 BEFORE CHRIST 
 
 KINGS OP JUDAH. 
 
 KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 BEFORE CHRIST 
 
 KINGS OP JUDAH. 
 
 KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 Between 856 
 and 784. 
 
 Joash, Amaziah, or 
 Azariah. 
 
 Jehu and Jehoahaz, or 
 Joash and Jeroboam II. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 Between 628 
 and 586. 
 
 Josiah. 
 
 ‘ i 
 
 Amos. 
 
 Between 810 
 and 795. 
 
 Uzziah, ch. i. 1. 
 
 Jeroboam II., ch. i. 1. 
 
 IIabakkuk. 
 
 Between 612 
 and 598. 
 
 Jehoiakim. 
 
 j 
 
 Hosea. 
 
 Between 810 
 and 725. 
 
 Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 Jeroboam II., ch. i. 1. 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 Between C06 
 and 534. 
 
 During all the 
 captivity. 
 
 — 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 Between 810 
 and 698. 
 
 Uzziah, Jotham, 
 Ahaz and Hezekiah. 
 
 Zechariah, Shallum, 
 Menahem, Pekahiah, 
 Pekah and Hosea. 
 
 Obadiah. 
 
 Between 588 
 and 583. 
 
 Soon after the siege of 
 Jerusalem by 
 Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 1 
 
 Joel. 
 
 Between 810 
 and 660. 
 
 Uzziah or Manasseh. 
 
 Zechariah, Shallum, 
 Menahem, Pekahiah, 
 Pekah and Hosea. 
 
 Ezekiel. 
 
 Between 583 
 and 562. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Captivity. 
 
 
 Micah. 
 
 Between 758 
 and 699. 
 
 Jotham, Ahaz and 
 Hezekiah, ch. i. 1. 
 
 Pekah and Hosea. 
 
 Haggai. 
 
 About 520 
 or 518. 
 
 After the return from 
 Bahylon. 
 
 ---- 
 
 Nahum. 
 
 Between 720 
 and 698. 
 
 About the close of 
 Hezekiah's reign. 
 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 Between 520 
 and 518. 
 
 
 -- 
 
 Zephaniah 
 
 Between 640 
 and 609. 
 
 Josiah, ch. i. 1. 
 
 
 Malachi. 
 
 Between 436 
 and 420. 
 
 i 
 
 
 37 
 
1 
 
 I 
 
 Period of the Captivity 
 
 AND OF THE RESTORATION (206 Years). 
 
 BEFORE I 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF THE ISRAELITES. 
 
 BEFORE CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS IN HEATHEN 
 CHRIST. COUNTRIES. 
 
 606 
 
 599-8 
 
 594 
 
 589 
 
 ' 588 
 
 587 
 
 574 
 
 561 
 
 Prophet Habakkuk. 
 
 Jehoiachin (3 months). Jerusalem taken by the Chaldeans. Jehoiachin in exile. 
 Zedekiaii (Mattaniah) reigns, under the Chaldeans (11 years). 
 
 Ezekiel appears as prophet, thirty years after Josiah’s reformation, at the river Chebar in 
 Babylonia. 
 
 606 
 
 600 
 
 595 
 
 594 
 
 Commencement of the siege of Jerusalem by t 
 Jeremiah in prison. 
 
 Destruction of Jerusalem; Zedekiah taken 
 Babylon. 
 
 Gedaliah is appointed governor by Nebucha 
 flee into Egypt. 
 
 Prophet Obadiah (?). 
 
 Ezekiel’s visions, fifty years after Josiah’s refo 
 
 Jehoiachin’s captivity at Babylon relieved by. 
 
 Daniel's prophetic visions. 
 
 le Chaldeans. 
 
 prisoner; transportation of the people to 
 
 inezzar, and is killed by Ishmael; the people 
 
 -mation. 
 
 570 
 
 569 
 
 
 560 
 
 555 
 
 538 
 
 
 Palestine becomes a province of.. 
 
 
 
 536 
 
 Return of exiles to Jerusalem under Zerub- 
 
 
 
 
 babel in the. 
 
 First year of Cyrus. 
 
 
 
 Rebuilding of the temple begun. 
 
 
 534 
 
 j 
 
 
 Cambyses (Ahasuerus of Ezra iv.). 
 
 529 
 
 
 
 
 525 
 
 521 
 
 Building of temple stopped by. 
 
 Smerdis (Artaxerxes of Ezra iv.). 
 
 
 
 
 Darius Hystaspes (Darius of Ezra iv. 24; 
 
 
 
 
 v.; vi.). 
 
 
 520 
 
 Temple recommenced in the. 
 
 Second year of Darius. 
 
 510 
 
 
 Prophets Haggai and Zechariah. 
 
 
 509 
 
 517 
 
 Temple completed. 
 
 
 498 
 
 494 
 
 
 
 Invasion of Greece. 
 
 490 
 
 
 
 
 486 
 
 
 
 Xerxes I. (Ahasuerus of the book of Esther). 
 
 485 
 
 
 
 Third year, great feast. 
 
 482 
 
 
 
 Invasion of Greece. 
 
 480 
 
 
 
 
 479 
 
 
 
 Seventh year, return. 
 
 
 
 
 Esther made queen. 
 
 478 
 
 
 
 Twelfth year, Human’s plot and death. 
 
 473 
 
 
 
 Artaxerxes I. (Artaxerxes of Ezra vii.). 
 
 464 
 
 457 
 
 Ezra’s journey to Jerusalem with a large com- 
 
 
 461 
 
 
 pany, and a commission from Artaxerxes. 
 
 
 
 444 
 
 Nehemiah, at Jerusalem, governor for twelve 
 
 
 453 
 
 
 years, till the year 432. 
 
 
 443 
 
 
 
 
 431 
 
 
 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 
 429 
 
 
 
 Xerxes II. 
 
 425 
 
 
 
 Sogdianus. 
 
 424 
 
 
 
 Darius 11. (Nothus). 
 
 423 
 
 420 
 
 The Prophet Malachi concludes the Old Tes- 
 
 
 
 
 tament Scriptures. 
 
 
 
 409 
 
 Manasseh builds a temple on Mount Gerizim. 
 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon. 
 
 405 
 
 
 
 
 404 
 
 
 
 
 401 
 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. 
 Psammis, king of Egypt. 
 
 IIophra (Apries), king of Egypt. 
 Solon at Athens. 
 
 Hoplira. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar captures Tyre under Eth- 
 baal II. 
 
 Birth of Pythagoras. 
 
 Amasis, king of Egypt. 
 
 Evil-merodach. 
 
 Pisistratus at Athens. 
 
 Neriglissar at Babylon. 
 
 Belshazzar. 
 
 Capture of Babylon by Cyrus. 
 
 Darius rules in Babylon. 
 
 Tarquin at Rome. 
 Cambyses conquers Egypt. 
 
 Tarquin expelled from Rome. 
 
 Rome’s first treaty with Carthage. 
 Battle of Lake Regillus. 
 
 Roman tribunes appointed. 
 
 Battle of Marathon. 
 
 Egypt revolts from Persia. 
 
 i Egypt is reconquered. 
 
 1 Battle of Thermopylae and Salamis. 
 Battle of Platea; sea-fight of Mycale. 
 
 Pericles at Athens. 
 
 I 
 
 Roman Decemvirs, 
 j Herodotus the historian, 
 j Censors at Rome. 
 
 ■ Peloponnesian war begins. 
 
 Plague at Athens. 
 
 Pericles dies. 
 
 Socrates, Xenophon and Thucydides at 
 Athens. 
 
 Dionysius in Sicily. 
 
 Athens taken by Lysander. 
 
 Retreat of the ten thousand. 
 
 Death of Socrates. 
 
 Note.— The captivity of the Jews in Babylon tended greatly to cure them of the sin ot idolatry, to which they had been addicted for so many years j a result 
 which all their previous warnings, corrections and judgments had failed to produce. It diffused the fear of Jehovah among the heathen, and elicited from Cyrus, 
 from Nebuchadnezzar, from Darius, acknowledgments of his perfections and claims. It also prepared the way for the coming of Christ and the dispensation ot the 
 Gospel, by taking away many of those things wherein consisted the glory of the Jewish dispensation, and by causing the dispersion of the Jews throughout a great 
 part of the known world. These dispersed Jews, carrying with them the Holy Scriptures containing the prophecies of the Messiah, became the means ot diffusing 
 some knowledge of the true religion and of raising, to some extent, a general expectation of the coming of the Saviour. These events were also ot great import¬ 
 ance, as presenting a striking fulfillment of prophecy. , 
 
 Babylon having fallen, as had been foretold, Cyrus the conqueror had among his chief men Daniel, the servant of Jehovah. Daniel doubtless brought to the 
 monarch’s notice the predictions of Isaiah, and now that at the end of seventy years’ captivity Cyrus found the sovereign power in his own hands, he issued a decree, 
 in which, after acknowledging the supremacy of Jehovah, he gave permission to the Jews in any part ot his dominions to return to their own land and to rebuild 
 the city and temple of Jerusalem. 
 
 The restoration of the Jewish church, temple and worship was an event of the highest consequence, as tending to preserve true religion in the world and pre¬ 
 paring the way for the appearance of the Great Deliverer. 
 
 33 
 
The High-Priests of the Hebrews, 
 
 FROM THE COMMENCEMENT TO THE SUBVERSION OF THEIR STATE AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 1490 
 
 1452 
 
 1433 
 
 1414 
 
 1186 
 
 1146 
 
 1090 
 
 1045 
 
 989 
 
 959 
 
 863 
 
 825 
 
 768 
 
 734 
 
 711 
 
 645 
 
 608 
 
 575 
 
 520 
 
 SUCCESSION AFTER THE CAPTIVITY. 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 THE FOLLOWING IS FROM EZRA, NEIIEMIAH AND JOSEPHUS. 
 
 s g 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 1 1. SUCCESSION, ACCORDING TO SEVERAL 
 PORTIONS OP THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 2. TAKEN 
 FROM 1 CHR. 
 
 vi. 3-15. 
 
 3. FROM JOS. 
 ANT. JUD., 1. X. 
 c. 8, 1. xx. 
 c. 10. 
 
 4. FROM THE JEWISH 
 CHRONICLE, 
 ENTITLED SEDER 
 
 OLAM. 
 
 1 
 
 Aaron consecrated . 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 j Eleazar consecrated. 
 
 Eleazar.... 
 
 Eleazar . 
 
 Eleazar. 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Phinehas consecrated. 
 
 Phinehas.. 
 
 Phinehas.... 
 
 Phinehas. 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Abiezer, or Abishua, j During the 
 
 Abishua... 
 
 Abiezer. 
 
 Eli. 
 
 5 
 
 Bukki, l rule of the 
 
 Bukki. 
 
 Bukki. 
 
 
 6 
 
 Uzzi, j Judges. 
 
 Uzzi. 
 
 Uzzi. 
 
 Abiathar. 
 
 7 
 
 Eli, of the race of Ishamar, con- 
 
 Zerahiah... 
 
 Eli. 
 
 Zadok. 
 
 
 secrated. 
 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 Ahitub...,.. 
 
 Meraioth.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TV 11 LiiltlclZi, UUUei 
 
 Rehoboam. 
 
 9 
 
 Abiah . 
 
 Amariah .. 
 
 Ahimelech... 
 
 Azariah, under 
 
 
 
 
 
 Abiah. 
 
 10 
 
 Ahimelech, or Abiathar. 
 
 Ahitub I... 
 
 Abiathar .... 
 
 Jehoachash,under 
 
 
 murdered by Saul., 
 
 
 
 Jehoshaphat. 
 
 11 
 
 Abiathar, Ahimelech or Abim- 
 
 Zadok I.... 
 
 Zadok. 
 
 Jehoiarib, under 
 
 
 elech. 
 
 
 
 Jehoram. 
 
 12 
 
 Zadok consecrated. 
 
 Ahimaaz .. 
 
 Ahimaaz. 
 
 Jehoshaphat, un- 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 der Ahaziah. 
 
 13 
 
 Ahimaaz. 
 
 Azariah... 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 Azariah, perhaps Amariah of 
 
 Johanan, 
 
 Joram. 
 
 Phadaiah /Joash 
 
 
 2 Chron. xix. 11. 
 
 1 Chron. 
 
 
 
 
 
 vi. 9, 10. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Johanan, perhaps Jehoiada of 
 
 Azariah.... 
 
 Issus . 
 
 Zedekiah, under 
 
 
 2 Chron. xxiv. 15. 
 
 
 
 Amaziah. 
 
 
 died at the age of one hun- 
 
 
 
 
 
 dred and thirty. 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Azariah, perhaps Zechariah, son 
 
 Amariah .. 
 
 Axioramus.. 
 
 Joel, under Uz- 
 
 
 of Jehoiada. 
 
 
 
 ziah. 
 
 
 killed. 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 Amariah, perhaps Azariah, un- 
 
 Ahitub II.. 
 
 Phideas. 
 
 Jotham, under 
 
 
 der Uzziah. 
 
 
 
 Joatham. 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 Ahitub II. j under Jotham, king 
 
 Zadok II... 
 
 Sudeas. 
 
 Uriah, und. Ahaz. 
 
 19 
 
 Zadok II. J of Judah. 
 
 Shallum... 
 
 Juelus. 
 
 Neraiah, under 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 20 
 
 Uriah, under Ahaz. 
 
 Hilkiah.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 21 
 
 Shallum. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Amon. 
 
 22 
 
 Azariah, under Hezekiah (2 Chr. 
 
 Seraiah. 
 
 Neriah. 
 
 Hilkiah, under 
 
 
 xxxi. 10). 
 
 
 
 Josiah. 
 
 23 
 
 Hilkiah, under Hezekiah. 
 
 Jehozadak 
 
 Odeas. 
 
 Azariah, under 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jehoiakim and 
 
 
 
 
 
 Zedekiah. 
 
 24 
 
 Eliakim, or Joakim, under Ma- 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 Sallumus. 
 
 Jehozadak, after 
 
 
 nasseh, continued to live under 
 
 
 
 the taking of 
 
 
 Josiah, b.c. 609, and longer. 
 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 25 
 
 Azariah, perhaps Neriah. 
 
 
 Hilkiah 
 
 
 26 
 
 Seraiah, at commencement of 
 
 
 Seraiah . 
 
 
 
 Captivity. 
 
 
 
 tivity. 
 
 
 put to death. 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 Jozadak, during Captivitv.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 
 
 
 2S 
 
 Joshua, or Jesus, son of Jozadak. 
 
 
 Jesus, or 
 
 
 
 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 
 
 
 Joachim, under the reign of Xerxes, Jos. Ant., 1. ii. 5. 
 
 Eliashib, Joasih or Chasib, consecrated high-priest during governorship of Nehe- 
 miah, b.c. 420. 
 
 Joiada, or Judas, Neh. xii. 10, b. c. 413. 
 
 Jonathan, or John, 373. 
 
 Jaddua, or Jaddus, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem in b.c. 341 
 and died in 321 
 Onias I., b.c. 321 ; died 301. 
 
 Simon I., called the Just, 300; died 291. 
 
 36 
 
 THE FOLLOWING IS FROM EZRA, NEnEMIAH AND JOSEPnUS. 
 
 died 
 
 B. c. 
 
 Eleazar, b.c. 291; under this pontiff the Septuagint 
 translation is said to have been made about b. c. 
 285; died 276. 
 
 Manasseb, b.c. 276; died 250. 
 
 Onias II., b.c. 250; died 217. 
 
 Simon II., b.c. 217; died 195. 
 
 Onias III.,B. c. 195; deposed 175, and died 167. 
 
 Jesus, or Jason, b. c. 175; deposed 172. 
 
 Onias IV., otherwise called Menelaus, b.c. 172; 
 
 163. 
 
 Lysimachus, vicegerent of Menelaus, killed 
 170. 
 
 Alcimus, Jacimus or Joachim, b.c. 160. 
 
 Onias V. did not exercise his office in Jerusalem, but 
 retired into Egypt, where he built the temple Onion, 
 b.c. 157. 
 
 Judas Maccaba?us restored the altar and the sacrifices 
 in 165; died in 153. 
 
 Jonathan, the Asamonsean, brother of Judas Macea- 
 bieus, consecrated 153; died 143. 
 
 Simon Maccabseus, b.c. 143; died 136. 
 
 John Hyrcanus, b.c. 136; died 106. 
 
 Aristobulus, king and pontiff, died 106. 
 
 Alexander Jannseus, king and pontiff, 105. 
 
 Hyrcanus, from 68 to 42. 
 
 Aristobulus, brother of Hyrcanus, usurped the high- 
 priesthood, and held it three years and three months, 
 from 69 to 66. 
 
 Antigonus, his son, also usurped the office and held it 
 from 42 to 37, when he was taken by Socius. 
 
 Ananeel of Babylon, made high-priest by Herod, b.c. 
 37 ; held the office till 36. 
 
 Aristobulus, the last of the Asamonaeans, held the posi¬ 
 tion less than one year, and Ananeel was made 
 high-priest again in 35. 
 
 Jesus, son of Phabis, deposed B. c. 20. 
 
 Simon, son of Boethus, 20; deposed 5 b.c. 
 
 Matthias, son of Theopliilus, b.c. 5; meeting with an 
 accident that prevented the discharge of his duties, 
 Ellem was elevated for one day. 
 
 Joazar, son of Simon, b.c. 4; relieved a.d. 1. 
 
 Eleazar, brother of Joazar, a. d. 1. 
 
 Jesus, son of Siah, a.d. 6; Joazar was restored a.d. 
 7; deposed 13. 
 
 Ananus, son of Seth, a.d. 13 to 24. 
 
 Ishmael, son of Phala, in 24. 
 
 Eleazar, son of Ananus, made in 24. 
 
 Simon, son of Camithus, made high-priest in 25. 
 
 Joseph, surnamed Caiaphas, made in 26, and continued 
 till 35. 
 
 Jonathan, son of Ananus, made in 35, and continued 
 till 37. 
 
 Theophilus, son of Jonathan, made in 37, and con¬ 
 tinued till 41. 
 
 Simon, surnamed Cantharus, and son of Simon Boe¬ 
 thus, was made high-priest in 41. 
 
 Matthias, son of Ananus, made high-priest in 42. 
 
 Elioneus, made in 44, and continued till 45. Simon, 
 son of Cantharus, was a second time made liigh- 
 priest A.D. 45, and deposed the same year. 
 
 Joseph, son of Caneus, was made high-priest in a.d 
 45, till 57. 
 
 Ananias, the son of Nebodeus, was made high-priest 
 in the year of the vulgar era 47, and enjoyed the 
 priesthood till 63. 
 
 Ismael was ordained high-priest, A.D. 63. 
 
 Joseph, surnamed Cabei, in 63. 
 
 Ananus, the son of Ananus, in 63. 
 
 Jesus, the son of Ananus, in 64. 
 
 Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, in 64. 
 
 Matthias, the son of Theophilus, was made high- 
 priest in a.d. 70. 
 
 Phannias, the son of Samuel, was made high-priest 
 in 70, the year Jerusalem and the temple were 
 destroyed, and a final period was put to the Jewish 
 priesthood. 
 
 39 
 
The Prophecies 
 
 IN THE PENTATEUCH AND HISTORICAL BOOKS. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 THE PROPHECY. 
 
 Gen. xv. 5, 6. 
 
 Gen. xv. 13. 
 
 Gen. xv. 14—16.... 
 
 Gen. xviii. 10. 
 
 Gen. xxxvii. 6.... 
 
 Josh. vi. 26. 
 
 1 Sam. ii. 34. 
 
 1 Sam. xxviii. 19, 
 1 Kings xiii. 2.... 
 1 Kings xiii. 22... 
 1 Kings xiv. 10... 
 1 Kings xiv. 12... 
 1 Kings xvi. 3.... 
 1 Kings xvii. 1.... 
 1 Kings xx. 22.... 
 1 Kings xxi. 19... 
 1 Kings xxi. 21.., 
 
 1 Kings xxi. 23... 
 
 2 Kings iii. 17.... 
 
 2 Kings vii. 1. 
 
 2 Kings vii. 2. 
 
 2 Kings x. 30. 
 
 2 Kings xix. 7.... 
 2 Kings xx. 17.... 
 
 Concerning the Number of Abraham’s Seed.. 
 
 Concerning Abraham’s going into Egypt and the Bondage of his descendants, 
 
 Concerning the Deliverance from Egypt. 
 
 Concerning Isaac. 
 
 Of Joseph’s Advancement... . 
 
 Of the Builder of Jericho. 
 
 Of the Death of Eli’s Son. . 
 
 Of the Death of Saul. 
 
 Of the Birth of Josiah.. 
 
 Of the Death of a Prophet. 
 
 Of the Destruction of the House of Jeroboam. 
 
 Of the Death of Jeroboam’s Son. 
 
 Of the Destruction of Baasha’s House. 
 
 Of the Great Drought in the Reign of Ahab. 
 
 Of the Syrian Invasion. 
 
 Of the Punishment for the Murder of Naboth. 
 
 Of the Destruction of the House of Ahab. 
 
 Of the Death of Jezebel. 
 
 Of the Miraculous Supply of Water. 
 
 Of a Plentiful Supply of Food. 
 
 Of the Death of the Unbelieving Lord. 
 
 Of the Reign of Jehu’s Sons to the Fourth Generation. 
 
 Of the Death of the King of Assyria.. 
 
 Of the Babylonish Captivity. 
 
 FULFILMENT. 
 
 1 Chron. xxi. 5, 6. 
 Gen. xlvi. 3-7. 
 
 Exod. xii. 34-37. 
 Gen. xxi. 1. 
 
 Gen. xiii. 6. 
 
 1 Kings xvi. 34. 
 
 1 Sam. iv. 11. 
 
 1 Sam. xxxi. 2. 
 
 2 Kings xxiii. 15. 
 
 1 Kings xiii. 30. 
 
 1 Kings xv. 29. 
 
 1 Kings xiv. 17. 
 
 1 Kings xvi. 11. 
 
 1 Kings xviii. 41. 
 
 1 Kings xx. 26. 
 
 1 Kings xxii. 38. 
 
 2 Kings x. 11. 
 
 2 Kings ix. 36. 
 
 2 Kings iii. 20. 
 
 2 Kings vii. 18. 
 
 2 Kings vii. 17-20. 
 
 2 Kings xv. 12. 
 
 2 Kings xix. 35, 37. 
 
 2 Kings xxiv. 10-16. 
 
 THE PROPHETS, AND THEIR PROPHECIES, 
 
 IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 
 
 Passages chiefly 
 
 So 
 
 5 qo 
 
 Moral, Devotional 
 
 To Israel. 
 
 To Judah. 
 
 Historical. 
 
 Prophetic (a)— 
 Israel. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Assyria, Nineveh 
 Babylon, Chaldea 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Ethiopia. 
 
 Edom.. 
 
 Moab. 
 
 Syrians. 
 
 Tyre. 
 
 Other nations...v. 
 
 Prophetic b)— 
 Our Lord’s first 
 coming. 
 
 Events subse¬ 
 quent, where— 
 Israel is named... 
 
 Judah 
 
 Gentiles.. 
 
 Egypt converted, 
 
 Assyria “ . 
 
 Moab restored.... 
 Elam “ . 
 
 iii. 4 
 
 i. 17 
 
 on go 
 
 O t— 
 
 34 
 
 t-H 
 
 CO 
 
 11.-IX. 
 10 
 
 i. 2; ii 
 4,5 
 
 i. 11 
 
 ii. 1 
 i. 3-5 
 
 i.9 
 
 Am¬ 
 
 mon, 
 
 Philis- 
 tia, i. 
 
 Hosea, 
 
 800-725. 
 
 1V.-X1U. 
 
 iv. 15, etc.; 
 xii. 2 
 
 v. 8-vi. 3 
 
 vii. 1-25 
 viii.; ix. 8; 
 xv. 11 
 
 xxii. 1 
 Iii. 
 
 ix.Il¬ 
 ls 
 
 ix. 12 
 See 
 Acte 
 xv. 17 
 
 xi. 1; xiii. 14 
 
 xiii. 14 f i. 10 
 ii. 14- 
 23 
 
 xiv. I iii. 5 
 
 Isaiah, 765-698. 
 
 xxv.-xxvii. 11 
 ix. 8-21; xxviii. 
 i.-v.; xxii. 8, etc.; 
 xxix., xxx. 
 
 xxxvi.-xxxix. 
 
 ; xxiv. 
 
 xiv. 24- 
 28; xvii. 
 
 viii. 5-9 
 
 x.; xiv.; xxx.; xxxi. 
 xiii.; xiv. 24-28; xxi. 
 
 xix.; xx. 
 xviii. 
 xxi. 11 
 xv., xvi. 
 
 vii. 1-9; viii.; xvii. 
 xxiii. 
 
 Arabia, xxi. 13, etc. 
 
 vii. 14; ix.; xl.-lxiii. 
 
 xxviii. 5; 
 x. 20, etc. 
 
 xxii. 20; 
 xxiv. 14, 
 etc.; ix.; ' 
 i.-v; 
 
 xxvii.-xxxv. 
 
 x.- 
 
 xii. 
 
 xl. 
 
 to 
 
 lxvi. 
 
 xix. 18-23 
 xix. 23-25 
 
 w 
 
 i. 8- 
 
 ii. 12 
 
 27 
 
 ii. 28 
 
 ii .28 
 -iii. 
 
 CQ 
 
 „to 
 El] ■ 
 
 S}\:> 
 
 (m.; 
 
 vi. 
 
 ii. 12 
 
 iv. 5 
 
 and 
 
 vii. 
 
 wTOO 
 * os 
 D tb 
 a i 
 < o 
 
 tc . 
 
 < CT> 
 
 £ s 
 
 W ° 
 N 
 
 ii. 13 
 
 ii. 12 
 
 ii. 9 
 
 Am¬ 
 mon, 
 ii.; 
 
 Philis- 
 tia, ii 
 
 iii. 8 
 -20 
 
 Jeremiah, 628-585. 
 
 Lam. i.-v. 
 
 xxviii.; xxix.; xxxn. 
 1-25; xxxvi.-xliii. 7; 
 Iii. 
 
 xxx.; xxxi. 
 
 l.-xxv.; xxvn.; xxix.; 
 xxx.-xxxi. 26; 
 xxxiii.; xxxiv.; 
 xliv.; xlvi. 26; 1. 
 
 xxv. 12; xxxvii.; 1.; 
 Ii. 
 
 xliii.; xliv. 29; xlvi.; 1. 
 
 xlix. 7 ; Lam. iv. 21 
 xlviii. 
 xlix. 23 
 
 Ammon, xlix.; Philis- 
 tia, xlvii.; Arabia, 
 Persia, xlix. 
 
 xxxi. 22; xxx. 
 
 xxx.; 
 xxxiii.: 
 xxxi.; 
 xxiii. 5 
 
 iii. 13 
 
 xlviii. 47 
 
 xlix. 39 
 
 M . 
 
 poo 
 
 M 03 
 
 s 
 
 a ,—t 
 *< <0 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 606-534. 
 
 ii. 36; iv. 
 19; v.25 
 
 Persia, 
 Grecia, 
 Rome, 
 xi.; the 
 four 
 king vii. 
 
 ix. 24-26 
 vii. 13 
 
 vn.; xn. 
 
 Sot 
 
 CQ OO 
 
 17-21 
 
 Ezekiel, B. 0. 
 595-536. 
 
 ix.-xxiv. ; xxxm.; 
 xxxvi.; xxxvii.; 
 xxxix.-xlviii.? 
 
 xxxi. 3-18 
 
 XX1X.-XXX1. 
 
 xxx. 4-6 
 
 xxv. -xxxv. 
 xxv. 
 
 xxvi. -xxviii. 
 Ammon, xxi. 28; 
 
 xxv.; Philistia, 
 do.; Gog, 
 xxxviii.; xxxix. 
 
 xxxiv. 23, etc. 
 
 vi. 
 
 10 ; 
 
 xxxix, 
 
 23, 
 
 etc. 
 
 xxviii.; 
 xxix. 21, 
 xxxvi. 25; 
 xxxiv. 20,21; 
 xl.-xlviii. 
 
 •- OO 
 ■*' t-H 
 O O 
 
 54 
 
 ►-H i a 
 
 i.; ii, 
 10- 
 19 
 
 li. < 
 
 9 
 
 ps o 
 tt o 
 £ ©jj 
 
 i.1-7; vii. 
 
 1. 4 —vii. 
 
 xi. 
 
 ~ to (j 
 < W . 
 « 
 
 iii. 7- 
 18 
 
 ii.10,11; iii.; iv. 
 ix. 9; 1-3 
 
 xi. 12; 
 
 xii. 10; 
 vi.; xiii. 
 
 1-7 
 
 I 
 
 iii. 4 
 
 i.7-vii. 
 
 viii.- 
 
 xiv. 
 
] 
 
 Prophecies Lite 
 
 Kl 
 
 illy Fulfilled. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 THE FULFILMENT. 
 
 TEXT, 
 
 THE FULFILMENT. 
 
 Gen. ix.25, 27. 
 
 Gen. xvi. 10. 12. 
 Gen. xvii. 20. 
 
 Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 Lev. xxvi. 38, 39. 
 Deut. xxviii. 62, 67. 
 Ezek. v. 10, 15. 
 
 Hos. iii. 4. 
 
 Nura. xxiii. 9. 
 
 Nu m. xxiv. 20. 
 
 Ps. ii. 8. 
 
 Mai. i. 11. 
 
 Jer. xlix. 17, etc. 
 Ezek. xxv. 12, etc. 
 Joel iii. 19. 
 
 Amos i. 11, etc. 
 
 Obad. x. 18, etc. 
 
 The descendants of Shem and Japheth are “ruling” 
 and “enlarged,” but the descendants of Ham are 
 still “ the servants of servants.” 
 
 The posterity of Ishmael have “ multiplied exceed¬ 
 ingly,” living like “ wild men,” “ their hand against 
 every man,” free in “ the presence of all their breth¬ 
 ren” and of all their enemies. 
 
 “ The sceptre has departed from Judah.” 
 
 The Jews have been “led away into all nations,” 
 “Jerusalem has been trodden down by the Gen¬ 
 tiles,” the people have been “ plucked from off their 
 own land,” “removed into all the kingdoms of the 
 earth.” “scattered among the heathen,” “among all 
 people,” “sifted among all nations,” have “be¬ 
 come a proverb,” have found “ among these nations 
 no ease, and the sole of their foot had no rest,” have 
 “been many days without a king and without a 
 sacrifice.” 
 
 The Jews “ dwell alone,” and are not “reckoned among 
 the nations.” 
 
 “The remembrance of Amalek” is “utterly put out 
 from under heaven.” 
 
 The Lord has given to the Messiah “the heathen for 
 his inheritance,” and the progress of the Gospel is 
 hastening the time when “from the rising of the 
 sun, even to the going down of the same, his name 
 shall be great among the Gentiles.” 
 
 The family of Esau has become extinct, “cut off for 
 ever,” so that there is “ none remaining of the house 
 of Esau.” The “ palaces of Bozrah” have been 
 “ devoured by fire.” Fire was “ kindled in Rabbah 
 and in the palaces thereof,” and Ammon was de¬ 
 stroyed as in “ the day of the whirlwind.” 
 
 Nah. i., iii. 
 
 Isa. xiii., xiv. 
 
 Ezek. xxvi. 4, 5. 
 
 Ezek. xxix. 14, 15. 
 
 Dan. xi. 37, 39. 
 
 Luke xxi. 24. 
 
 1 Tim. iv. 1-3. 
 
 Rev. ii., iii. 
 
 Rev. xiii.-xvii. 
 
 Ninevah is completely destroyed, and for ages its local¬ 
 ity was unknown. 
 
 Babylon has been swept with “the besom of destruc¬ 
 tion, is made a desolation for ever,’’ “a possession 
 for the bittern and pools of water,” “a dwelling- 
 place for dragons, an astonishment and hissing, 
 without an inhabitant.” 
 
 Tyre has become “like the top of a rock, a place for 
 fishers to spread their nets upon.” 
 
 Egypt became “ a base kingdom,” tributary to stran¬ 
 gers, and never able to “exalt itself'above the 
 nations.” 
 
 The fourth and last of the four great kingdoms was 
 divided into ten kingdoms, and among them has 
 arisen a power with a triple crown, “ diverse from 
 the first,” “ with a mouth speaking very great things,” 
 
 “ wearing out the saints of the Most High,” “ chang¬ 
 ing times and laws,” ruling “ over many and dividing 
 the land for gain.” 
 
 The Jews have been led into all nations, and Jeru¬ 
 salem has been trodden down of the Gentiles. 
 
 The apostasy here predicted has taken place. The 
 Roman Church has forbidden the priesthood “to 
 marry,” and “ commanded to abstain from meats.” 
 
 The decay of the seven Asiatic churches and their 
 fate have been literally foretold. 
 
 The rise, power and fury of the mystical Babylon are 
 here set forth, and Rome built on seven hills is 
 pointed out as the seat of this tyranny. 
 
 The Omniscient Lord of all, who seeth the end from 
 the beginning, could alone have foretold these events, 
 which have already come to pass. 
 
 PROPHECY COMPARED WITH HISTORY. 
 
 PROPHECY OF FOUR KINGDOMS REPRESENTED BY FOUR BEASTS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 CORRESPONDING EVENTS IN THEIR HISTORICAL ORDER. 
 
 NO. 
 
 THE FIRST BEAST.—DAN. vii. 4. 
 
 ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 A lion, 
 
 having eagle’s wings; 
 
 the wings were plucked ; 
 
 it was raised from the ground, 
 
 and made to stand on the feet, as a man, 
 
 and a man’s heart [intellect] was given to it. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 The Babylonian empire; 
 
 Nineveh, etc., added to it—but 
 
 Nineveh was almost destroyed at the fall of Sardanapalus. 
 
 Yet this empire was again elevated to power, 
 
 and seemed to acquire stability under Nebuchadnezzar, 
 
 who laid the foundation of its subsequent policy and authority. 
 
 
 THE SECOND BEAST. — DAN. Vlii. 3, 4. 
 
 
 PERSIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 A ram 
 
 which had two horns, 
 both high, 
 
 but one higher than the other : 
 
 the highest came up last; 
 
 the ram pushed west, north and south, 
 
 did as he pleased, and became great. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 Darius, or the Persian power. 
 
 Composed of Media and Persia — 
 both considerable provinces, 
 
 Media the most powerful ; yet this most powerful 
 
 Median empire, under Dejoces, rose after the other, 
 
 and extended its conquests, under Cyrus, over Lydia, etc., west; 
 
 over Asia, north ; over Babylon, etc., south ; and, 
 ruling over such an extent of country, was a great empire. 
 
 
 THE THIRD BEAST. — DAN. viii. 5-12. 
 
 
 GRECIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 A lie-goat 
 
 came from the west, 
 
 gliding swiftly over the earth ; 
 
 ran unto the ram in the fury of his power, 
 
 smote him, 
 
 brake his two horns, 
 
 cast him on the ground, 
 
 stamped on him, and 
 
 waxed very great; 
 
 when he was strong his great horn was broken, and 
 instead of it came up four notable ones 
 
 toward the four winds of heaven ; 
 
 out of one of them a little horn waxed great 
 
 toward the south and east, 
 
 which took away the daily sacrifice, cast down the sanctuary, etc. 
 
 i 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 Alexander, or the Greek power, 
 
 came from Europe (west of Asia) 
 with unexampled rapidity of success; 
 attacked Darius furiously, and 
 beat him — at the Granicus, Issus, etc.; 
 conquered Persia, Media, etc. ; 
 ruined the power of Darius, 
 insomuch that Darius was murdered, etc. 
 
 Alexander overran Bactriana to India, 
 but died at Babylon in the zenith of his fame and power; 
 his dominions were parceled among Seleuctts, Antigonus, Ptol¬ 
 emy, Cassander (who had been his officers) ; 
 
 In Babylon, Asia Minor, Egypt, Greece. 
 
 Antiochus the Great, succeeded by Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 conquered Egypt, etc., 
 
 and endeavored utterly to subvert the Jewish polity, polluting 
 their temple-worship and sacrifices to the utmost of his power. 
 
 
 THE FOURTH BEAST.—DAN. vii. 7, 8 ; 19-21. 
 
 
 ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 41 
 
The Books of the Prophets: 
 
 SHOWING THE OCCASION OF EACH PROPHECY, WITH DATE AND SCRIPTURE REFERENCE. 
 
 1 
 
 PROPHECY. | AFTER WHAT SCRIPTURE. 
 
 
 2, to end. j 2 Chron. xxviii. 19..., 
 
 ii.. ill., iv.. v.. vi. 2 Chron. yxv 91 
 
 vii., viii., ix., x. 1-5. 
 
 2 Kings xvi. 5... 
 
 5, to end, xi., xii., xiii., xiv. 1-28. 
 28, to end. 
 
 Isa. xxiii. 18. 
 
 
 iv., xvi. 
 
 
 xvii. 
 
 Isa. x. 4. 
 
 xviii., xix. 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 xxi... 
 
 
 xxii. 1-15. 
 
 
 15, to end. 
 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 
 xxiv., xxv., xxvi., xxvii. 
 
 Isa. xiv. 27.... 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 
 xxix., xxx., xxxi... 
 
 
 xxxii., xxxiii., xxxiv., xxxv. 
 
 
 xxxvi., xxxvii. 
 
 
 xxxviii. 1-9. 
 
 
 9-21. 
 
 
 21, 22. 
 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 
 xl., xli., to end of the Book of Isaiah’s 
 Prophecies. 
 
 
 JEREMIAH i., ii., iii. 1-6. 
 
 
 6, to end; iv., v., vi. 
 
 
 vii., viii., ix., x. 
 
 
 xi., xii. 
 
 
 xiii., xiv., xv., xvi., xvii., xviii., xix. 
 
 XX. 
 
 2 Kings xxiii. 37. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 
 xxii. 1-24. 
 
 
 24, to end. 
 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 
 XXV. 
 
 
 xxvi.. 
 
 
 xxvii., xxviii. . 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 
 xxx., xxxi.. 
 
 
 xxxii., xxxiii. 
 
 
 xxxiv. 1-11. 
 
 
 11, to end. 
 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 
 xxxvi. 1-9. 
 
 
 9, to end . 
 
 
 xxxvii. 1-5. 
 
 
 5 . 
 
 
 xxxvii. 6-11. 
 
 
 11, to end. 
 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 
 xxxix. 1.. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 3.;. 
 
 
 4-10. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 xxxix. 11-15. 
 
 
 15, to end . 
 
 
 xl. 1-13. 
 
 
 13, to end ; xli. 1-11. 
 
 
 11, to end. 
 
 
 xiii., xliii. 1-8. 
 
 
 8, to end.. 
 
 
 xliv. 
 
 
 xiv. 
 
 
 xlvi. 1-13 . 
 
 
 13, to end. 
 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 
 xlviii., xlix. 
 
 
 l.,li. 
 
 
 Iii. 1-4. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 5, 6. 
 
 
 7-12. 
 
 
 12-15. 
 
 
 15, 16. 
 
 
 17-24 . 
 
 
 24-28 . 
 
 
 28-31 . 
 
 
 31, to end. 
 
 
 LAMENTATIONS . 
 
 2 Kings xxv. 21. 
 
 PROBABLE OCCASION OR PERIOD IN WHICH THE PROPHECY WAS WRITTEN. 
 
 General preface to the prophecies of Isaiah. 
 
 On the desolate state of Judea on Pekah’s invasion. 
 
 Designation of Isaiah to the prophetic office. . . 
 
 On the invasion of Judea by Rezin and Pekah. 
 
 On the first invasion of Palestine by Sennacherib. 
 
 On the death of Ahaz and the accession of Hezekiah......." 
 
 On the approaching invasion of Moab by Shalmaneser. 
 
 Against Damascus on the invasion of Rezin. 
 
 On the approaching captivity of the ten tribes, and against Egypt.!"!!!!" 
 
 On the capture of Ashdod. 
 
 On the appearance of the Medes and Persians in Sennacherib’s army. 
 
 On the expected appearance of Sennacherib’s army. 
 
 On the luxury and pride of Shebna. 
 
 On the exultation of the Tyrians after the retreat of Shalmaneser!.!. .!!! 
 
 On the desolation of Sennacherib’s army. 
 
 To the ten tribes, after the destruction of Damascus. 
 
 On Hezekiah’s alliance with Egypt. 
 
 On Hezekiah’s recovery..... 
 
 History of Sennacherib’s invasion. 
 
 History of Hezekiah’s sickness. 
 
 Hezekiah’s thanksgiving on his recovery. 
 
 Recovery of Hezekiah. 
 
 Visit of Merodach Baladan. 
 
 Written in the latter years of the reign of Hezekiah, while the kingdom enjoyed 
 peace after the destruction of Sennacherib’s army. 
 
 On the designation of Jeremiah to the prophetic office. 
 
 On the backsliding after the reformation by Josiah. 
 
 On the near approach of the captivity. 
 
 To remind the people of Josiah’s covenant. 
 
 Appeals to the people before the captivity.... . 
 
 On Jeremiah’s imprisonment by Pashur. 
 
 Jeremiah repeats his predictions to Zedekiah. 
 
 On the approaching fate of Shallum and Jehoiakim. 
 
 On the approaching captivity of Jehoiakim. 
 
 On the overthrow of the temporal kingdom of the Jews. 
 
 On Jehoiaehin being carried to Babylon. 
 
 On the immediate approach of Nebuchadnezzar’s army. 
 
 Apprehension of Jeremiah. 
 
 On the approaching ruin of Zedekiah and of the surrounding nations. 
 
 Letter from Jeremiah to the captives at Babvlon. .. 
 
 Prediction of the restoration of the Jews....!. 
 
 Imprisonment of Jeremiah, and purchase of the field of Hananeel. 
 
 On the commencement of the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 On the recall of the Hebrew slaves to their former servitude. 
 
 On the Rechabites taking refuge in Jerusalem. 
 
 First reading of the roll by Baruch. 
 
 Second reading of the roll by Baruch. 
 
 Zedekiah sends for Jeremiah. 
 
 Part of the narrative of the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 Prediction of the return of Pharaoh’s army. 
 
 Jeremiah attempts to escape from Jerusalem.. 
 
 Jeremiah is committed to the dungeon of Malchiah. . 
 
 Commencement of the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 Capture of Jerusalem... 
 
 Part of the history of the capture of Jerusalem. 
 
 Flight of Zedekiah... 
 
 Account of those who were left in Judea by Nebuzar-adan. 
 
 Jeremiah committed to the care of Nebuzar-adan. . 
 
 The promise to Ebed-melech. 
 
 Conduct of Jeremiah after his capture by Nebuzar-adan. 
 
 Conspiracy of Ishmael against Gedaliah. 
 
 Johanan rescues the captives from Ishmael. 
 
 Jeremiah reproves Johanan .. 
 
 On the arrival of Jeremiah in Egypt. 
 
 Predictions of Jeremiah at Tahpanhes. 
 
 Address to Baruch on reading the roll. 
 
 On the defeat of Pharaoh Necho at Carchemish. 
 
 On the arrival of Jeremiah in Egypt. 
 
 Before the conquest of Gaza by Pharaoh. 
 
 On the ruin of the surrounding nations by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 On Seraiah’s going to Babylon... 
 
 Part of the life of Zedekiah. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar commences the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 Part of the history of the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 Part of the history of the siege of Jerusalem. 
 
 Burning of the temple of Jerusalem. 
 
 Account of those who were left in Judea by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Account of the Jewish spoils. 
 
 Murder of the chief-priests after the capture of Jerusalem. 
 
 Recapitulation of the captivities. 
 
 Release of Jehoiachin. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 758 
 
 740 
 
 758 
 
 742 
 
 715 
 
 726 
 
 726 
 
 742 
 
 721 
 
 713 
 
 713 
 
 713 
 
 698 
 715 
 715 
 740 
 713 
 713 
 713 
 713 
 713 
 713 
 713 
 710 
 
 699 
 
 629 
 
 612 
 
 612 
 
 610 
 
 609 
 
 609 
 
 588 
 609 
 599 
 599 
 599 
 606 
 608 
 595 
 597 
 597 
 
 589 
 
 590 
 
 589 
 606 
 606 
 
 605 
 
 590 
 589 
 
 589 
 588 
 588 
 
 590 
 5S8 
 
 558 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 581 
 587 
 587 
 587 
 
 606 
 606 
 
 587 
 
 559 
 595 
 595 
 599 
 
 588 
 588 
 5S8 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 588 
 
 587 
 561 
 
 588 
 
 42 
 
The Books of the Prophets: 
 
 SHOWING THE OCCASION OF EACH PROPHECY, WITH DATE AND SCRIPTURE REFERENCE. 
 
 (concluded from preceding page.) 
 
 PROPHECY. 
 
 AFTER WHAT SCRIPTURE. 
 
 EZEKIEL i., ii., iii. 1-22 . 
 
 Dan. i. 20.... 
 
 22, to end, iv., v., vi., vii . . 
 
 Ezek. iii. 21 . 
 
 viii., ix., x., xi. 1-22 . 
 
 Ezek. vii. 27. 
 
 22, to end, xii., xiii., xiv., xv., xvi., 
 
 
 xvii., xviii., xix . 
 
 
 xx., xxi., xxii., xxiii . . 
 
 
 xxiv . 
 
 Ezek. xxiii. 49 . 
 
 xxv., xxvi., xxvii., xxviii. 
 
 Ezek. xxxiii. 33. 
 
 xxix. 1-17. 
 
 
 17, to end xxx., 1-20.. 
 
 
 xxx. 20, to end, xxxi. 
 
 
 xxxii., 1-17, 17, to end.;... . 
 
 
 xxxiii., 1-21 . 
 
 Ezek. xxxii. 22 . 
 
 21. to end . 
 
 Jer. Iii. 30 . 
 
 xxxiv., xxxv., xxxvi., xxxvii . 
 
 Jer. xxxiii. 20 . 
 
 xxxviii., xxxix . . 
 
 
 xl., xli., xlii., xliii., xliv., xiv., xlvi., 
 
 
 xlvii., xlviii . 
 
 
 DANIEL i. 1-8 . 
 
 
 8, to end . 
 
 
 ii . 
 
 
 iii . 
 
 Dan. ii. 49 . 
 
 iv. 1-28 . 
 
 
 28, to end . 
 
 Dan. iv. 27 . 
 
 V . 
 
 Ps. cxxiii . 
 
 vi . 
 
 Ps. cii . 
 
 vii . 
 
 2 Kings xxv. 30.... 
 
 viii . 
 
 
 ix . . 
 
 
 x., xi., xii . 
 
 
 HOSEA i., ii., iii . 
 
 
 iv . 
 
 
 v., vi . 
 
 
 vii., viii., ix., x., xi., xii., xiii . 
 
 
 JOEL i., ii., iii . 
 
 
 AMOS ii., iii., iv., v., vi., vii. 1-10..., 
 
 Hos. iii. 5 . 
 
 10 , to end, viii., ix . 
 
 2 Kings xiv. 28 . 
 
 OBADIAH . 
 
 
 JONAH i., ii., iii., iv . 
 
 
 MICAH i., ii . 
 
 
 iii., iv., v., vi., vii . 
 
 
 NAHUM i., ii., iii . 
 
 
 HABAKKUK i., ii., iii . 
 
 
 ZEPHANIAH i., ii., iii . 
 
 
 HAGGAI i. 1-12 . 
 
 Ezra v . 
 
 12, to end, ii. 1-10 . 
 
 
 10, to end . 
 
 
 ZECHABIAH i. 1-7 . 
 
 Hag. ii. 9 . 
 
 7, to end, ii., iii., iv., v., vi . 
 
 Hag. ii. 23 . 
 
 vii., viii ... , 
 
 
 ix., x., xi., xii., xiii., xiv . 
 
 
 MALACHI i., ii., iii. 1-16 .. 
 
 
 16, to end, iv . 
 
 Neh. xiii. 31 . 
 
 PROBABLE OCCASION OR PERIOD IN WHICH THE PROPHECY WAS WRITTEN. 
 
 Commission of Ezekiel. 
 
 Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem.. 
 
 On the idolatries which occasioned the Babylonish captivity...'.!!.!!!!”.".' 
 
 On the approaching ruin of Zedekiah and the surrounding nations. 
 
 On Ezekiel’s being consulted by the Jewish elders. 
 
 On the commencement of the siege of Jerusalem...!!!!!! 
 
 On hearing of the capture of the city. 
 
 On Pharaoh’s retreat before Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 After the siege of Tyre—Final prediction against Egypt. 
 
 On Pharaoh’s retreat before Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 On hearing of the fall of Jerusalem—Against Egypt. 
 
 To the captives in Babylon. 
 
 On hearing of the fall of Jerusalem..' !!...!!! 
 
 Appeal to the heads of the Jewish nation, after the fall of Jerusalem"" 
 Prophecy of Gog and Magog. 
 
 Vision of the future spiritual temple. 
 
 Capture of Daniel by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Condition of Daniel at Babylon .!.!". 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar’s first dream. 
 
 The golden image set up.. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar’s second dream. 
 
 Madness of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Belshazzar’s feast. 
 
 Daniel is cast into the den of lions. 
 
 Daniel’s vision of the four living creatures. 
 
 Daniel’s vision of the ram and the he-goat. 
 
 Prophecy of the seventy weeks. 
 
 On the interruption to the building of the second temple" 
 
 On the distress of Israel in the reign of Jeroboam II. 
 
 On the state of the country during the interregnum after the death of!Jeroboam"II. 
 
 On Ahaz s alliance with Tiglath-pileser. 
 
 On the revolt of Hoshea from Assyria. 
 
 On Uzziah’s increasing his army. 
 
 In the reign of Jeroboam II. 
 
 On being accused of a conspiracy against Jeroboam II." 
 
 Against Edom, on their assisting Pekah. 
 
 Soon after the accomplishment of Jonah’s first prophecy, 2 Kings xiv. 25.. 
 On the continuance of idolatry in the reign of Jotham. 
 
 Against Nineveh, immediately after the captivity of the ten tribes. 
 
 On the backsliding after the reformation by Josiah. 
 
 To assist the reformation by Josiah. 
 
 On resuming the building of the second temple.. 
 To encourage the builders of the second temple. 
 Address to the builders of the second temple. 
 
 Exhortation to repentance. 
 
 Address to the builders of the second temple. 
 
 To the messengers from Babylon . 
 
 Probably about the time of Ezra’s reformation... 
 
 On the corruption introduced after the reformation by Nehemiah.. 
 After the completion of the reformation by Nehemiah. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 595 
 
 595 
 
 594 
 
 594 
 
 593 
 
 591 
 
 587 
 589 
 572 
 
 588 
 587 
 587 
 587 
 587 
 587 
 
 574 
 
 696 
 
 606 
 
 570 
 
 570 
 
 569 
 
 669 
 
 539 
 
 537 
 541 
 539 
 
 538 
 534 
 
 801 
 
 776 
 
 739 
 725 
 
 787 
 
 793 
 
 784 
 
 740 
 
 787 
 
 753 
 
 722 
 
 720 
 
 612 
 
 624 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
 519 
 
 457 
 
 433 
 
 400 
 
 are to be read in the order of time, but it does not necessarily 
 
 portant connection : for instance 9 Km' ivi'iwith viT ‘""If 106 ’ Mal ’.*•>»•> Hi. 1-16, following Psalm cxix. Often, however, 
 
 -a.-. . t . n & s xvu 5 ’ Wlth Isa - vu.-x. 1-5, presents us with an astonishing view of the long-suffering of God to one of the 
 
 I Q SAYI i T1 nf nn 1 XT 4 A a n a,, w/, V. , — A* — ... _ .1 1 _ l. . _ C j 1 _ 
 
 ■ N i 0T !l i T iL e ab ° Ve TabIe Stat - 3 after what Scri P ture the different portions of the prophetic books 
 imply that there is any connection of subject between the Scripture and the prophecy ; P aS , for insta 
 there is an important connection : for instance, 2 Kings xvi. 5, with Isa. vii.-x. 1-5, presents us with 
 
 most splendid prophecies in the Old Testament respecting ’the promised Muiiah(Isa! viLU; i"™” to!)T ° f immediat6 Safety ’ but t0 annou ° ce to bim one of the 
 
 tho "poeUcal^jmboFs^or'Tmage's 1 in^Mch'tlnT S^et Books abound • manv ofTh ^ a “ Bm P tin * ‘° find to ° “ inute or -act an explanation of 
 
 to fill in and beautify the picture. d *** abound, many of these are simply used as adornments of style—the sky and trees in the background 
 
 direct*, yet clearly 2d M P^^ents «,d blessings of the Jews ; and secondly, less 
 
 and object, are to be referred 1 to the Gospel where idone we can „ Z'r f,?,. , ’ ^ & w ® P r0 P hf Tt ,n the 0 d , esta,nfim ’ whatever their direct significance 
 
 prophecy; as a rule, when the direct 
 
 expedient to^departVromR or to'be'over^curious toliook 'beyond^ 16 ^ 6 *** SeDSe “ d application, or when history shows an 
 
 1 — 2 * 
 
 43 
 
The Fulfilment of Prophecy. 
 
 THE MESSIAH AND THE ESTABLISHMENT AND DIFFUSION OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION. 
 
 Among the particulars foretold respecting the promised Messiah were, 
 the time when he was to appear (Dan. ix. 25, etc.); the nation, tribe and 
 family from which lie was to descend, and the place of his birth (Isa. xi. 1; 
 Jer. xxiii. 5, 6; Mic. v. 2, etc.); his divine as well as his human nature 
 (Isa. vii. 14; ix. 6, 7, etc.); the poverty and meanness of his external con¬ 
 dition (Isa. xlix. 7; lii. 14; liii. 2, etc.); and the unparalleled excellence 
 and dignity of his personal character, combining wisdom and knowledge, 
 purity, righteousness and invincible courage with meekness, kindness, com¬ 
 passion and humility, more than human forbearance, unfaltering trust in 
 God and complete resignation to his will (Isa. xi. 2-5; xl. 10, 11; xliii. 2, 
 3; 1. 5-7; Dan. ix. 26, etc.). The prophecies are also as minutely descrip¬ 
 tive of his work and sufferings. They set forth the greatness and the be¬ 
 nignity of his miracles and the gracious character of his ministry (Isa. xxv. 
 6; liii. 4; lxi. 1, etc.); they foretell his rejection by his countrymen and 
 his judicial condemnation; they describe him as “bearing the sins of 
 many;” “healing by his stripes;” “giving his soul an offering for sin;” 
 and “making intercession for transgressors” (Isa. lii. 13-15; liii.; Zech. 
 xiii. 7; xii. 10, etc.). To all this they add the most glowing descriptions 
 of his subsequent exaltation and glory, and his success in his great enter¬ 
 prise as the consequence and reward of his sufferings (Isa. ix. 6, 7; lii. 
 13-15; liii. 10-12, etc.). That all these predictions were fulfilled in our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the whole history of his life and death, his resurrection 
 
 and ascension, abundantly testifies, as will be seen by turning to the refer¬ 
 ences here quoted and to others similar in character. 
 
 The prophecies further present to us the character of the Gospel as well 
 as of its Author. They explicitly foretell a future and perfect revelation 
 of the Divine will (Isa. xi. 9 ; xl. 5; Jer. xxxi. 31-34, etc.); and the pro¬ 
 mulgation of the gospel and the conversion of the Gentiles to a religion 
 proceeding from Judea (Isa. ii. 2-4; xiii. 1-7; xlix. 6; lx. 1-3, etc.)—a 
 place and a people which might seem the most unlikely to have been the 
 instruments of communicating such a gift to the world. For separated as 
 the Jews were from the rest of mankind by their civil institutions, their 
 peculiar prejudices and the feeling of contempt with which they were re¬ 
 garded by other nations, they appeared, especially in their broken and 
 humbled state, the last people from whom a universal religion could be 
 expected to arise. Yet the history of the establishment of Christianity as 
 a known, unquestionable fact contains the fulfilment of all these prophecies 
 which were recorded so many ages before. And though we see not yet that 
 universal reception of the gospel, and that prevalence of Christianity over 
 the whole earth, which these great promises reveal, it is to be remembered, 
 that what has been accomplished is in itself a sure pledge of a more perfect 
 consummation, and the present state of the world in many of its relations 
 encourages the hope, as it affords the opportunity and the means, by the 
 power and grace of God’s Holy Spirit, of such universal diffusion. 
 
 THE JEWS AND THE LAND OF JUDEA. 
 
 While promises were given to the chosen people that prosperity and 
 happiness should attend their obedience, they were threatened, if disobe¬ 
 dient, with punishments proportioned to their sins. The first predictions 
 upon this subject were delivered by Moses more than 3200 years ago (Lev. 
 xxvi. 36-39, 44; Deut. iv. 27; xxviii. 20-68), and the writings of suc¬ 
 ceeding prophets abound with similar declarations. These predictions con¬ 
 tain several remarkable peculiarities out of the usual course of human affairs. 
 
 1. It was repeatedly foretold that they should be scattered and removed 
 into the utmost parts of the earth (Jer. xv. 4; Ezek. xiii. 10-16; Ilosea ix. 
 17, etc.). And all the records of history attest that dispersion has been the 
 late of the Jewish people in a manner and degree in which it has never be¬ 
 fallen any other race. The first infliction of this national calamity was by 
 the Assyrian power, when the ten tribes were swept into captivity. The 
 second great infliction of it befel the surviving kingdom of Judah at the time 
 of the Babylonian conquest, and after the days of the Messiah, followed 
 the catastrophe effected by the Roman arms, which extended and aggra¬ 
 vated the calamity of dispersion beyond any former example. 
 
 Not only in the extent and manner of their dispersion, but in its con¬ 
 tinuance, the case of the Jews is without a parallel. To this day their own 
 country is lying waste and desolate, whilst they, its proper owners, are to 
 be seen everywhere, living in the heart of cities and taking a part among 
 the busiest traffickers in the great markets of the world; present in all 
 countries, but with a home in none; closely incorporated among them¬ 
 selves, yet universally dispersed, intermixed, and yet separated; neither 
 amalgamated nor lost. What race has suffered so much and yet endured 
 so long? Y\ hat nation has subsisted as a distinct people in their own country 
 so long as the Jews have done in their dispersion in all countries? 
 
 2. It was further foretold of them that they should become “an aston¬ 
 ishment, a proverb and a by-word among all the nations whither the Lord 
 should lead them” (Deut. xxviii. 37; Jer. xxiv. 9,10; xxix. 18, etc.). Here 
 a circumstance apparently dependent upon the capricious judgment of men 
 was made the subject of a specific prediction. But is it not one of the most 
 observable things, among all which this outcast people has been made to 
 endure, that over and above spoliation of property, civil disfranchisement 
 and severe persecutions under the name of law, their cup of suffering has 
 had that last ingredient largely infused—that they have been marked out 
 for the scorn and contempt of the world? 
 
 3. Another prediction respecting this nation was that while the kingdom 
 —the body politic—was to be destroyed, and the peoplewere to be “sifted” 
 through the nations, yet the seed so sifted was not to perish (Jer. xlvi. 28; 
 Amos ix. 8, 9). And how remarkable is the history of the Jews, made up 
 of these opposite particulars, destruction and preservation, scattering and 
 safekeeping, combined I They have not been utterly destroyed, though “ a 
 full end has been made of their enemies.” Though oppressed and van¬ 
 quished, banished and spoiled, they have survived the mightiest mon¬ 
 archies, and now overspread the world. 
 
 It is worthy of notice, with reference to the present condition of this 
 people, that whilst an obstinate attachment to the name and memory of 
 their law is the proximate visible cause which cements and perpetuates 
 their scattered race, their rejection of Christianity, when it was offered to 
 them, is imputed in the Christian Scriptures to their corruption and viola¬ 
 tion of the moral law, and their culpable blindness as to the sense of the 
 prophecies (Acts vii.; xxviii. 25-28; Rom. ix.-xi.; 2 Cor. iii. 14-18, etc.), 
 and these appear still to be the hindrances to their reception of the gospel. 
 
 Many prophecies of more propitious import concerning the Jews, that 
 yet remain to be accomplished, are reserved for testimonies to future gen¬ 
 erations, if not to the present (Deut. xxx. 3-5; Isa. xi. 11, 12; Jer. xxxi., 
 xxxiii.; Ezek. xxxvi., xxxvii.; Amos ix. 13-15, etc.). And it is a very 
 observable circumstance that, throughout all the changes which have oc¬ 
 curred among the kingdoms of the earth during so many centuries, nothing 
 has happened to render the accomplishment of these prophecies impossible, 
 but that, on the contrary, the state of the Jewish people, as well as of Chris¬ 
 tian and heathen nations at this day, is such as to render them easily cap¬ 
 able of receiving a complete fulfilment. And when these predictions of their 
 conversion to Christ shall be accomplished, the whole taken together will 
 be indeed a sign and wonder to all nations, and a prelude to the universal 
 triumph of true Christianity. 
 
 Another large class of prophecies (intimately connected with those last 
 mentioned) concerning the land of Judea has received an equally 
 striking fulfilment. The particular features of the future desolation, as 
 foretold by the prophets, exactly aocord with the descriptions of modern 
 travelers. The country has been “overthrown by strangers,” is “laid 
 waste,” and is “utterly spoiled;” has become as a “desolate wilderness;” 
 “few men are left,” and “the mirth of the land is gone.” 
 
Miracles of the Old Ti 
 
 ESTAIEI 
 
 ^T. 
 
 THE MIRACLE. 
 
 the object or occasion. 
 
 THE PLACE. 
 
 the text. 
 
 The Multiplication of Languages. 
 
 Certain Sodomites Smitten with Blindness 
 
 Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah.. 
 
 Lot's Wife Turned into a Pillar of Salt . 
 
 The Burning Bush—not Consumed. 
 
 To Defeat Wrong Ambition. 
 
 To Punish them for Murderous Intent. 
 
 As Punishment for their Great Wickedness. 
 
 As Punishment for Disobedience in Looking Back 
 
 The Call of Moses. 
 
 Babel. 
 
 Sodom. 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrah... 
 On the road from Sodom 
 
 Gen. xi. 7-9. 
 xix. 11. 
 xix. 24, 25. 
 xix. 26. 
 
 Ex. iii. 2. 
 iv. 2-5. 
 iv. 6, 7. 
 vii. 10-12. 
 vii.-xii. 
 
 xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 xiv. 21, 22. 
 xiv. 24, 25. 
 
 xvi. 13-35. 
 
 xvii. 5-7; Num. xx. 
 8-12. 
 
 xvii. 8-16. 
 
 Num. xvii. 1-8. 
 xvi. 31-35. 
 
 41-50. 
 
 xxi. 7-9. 
 
 xxii. 28-31. 
 
 Lev. x. 1, 2. 
 
 Num. xii. 10-15. 
 
 Josh. iii. 14—17; 2 Kings 
 ii. 8, 14. 
 vi. 6-21. 
 x. 12, 13. 
 
 Judg. xv. 19. 
 
 Lev. ix. 24; Judg. vi. 21; 
 Judg. xiii. 19,20; 1 Ki. 
 xviii. 38; 2 Chr. vii. 1. 
 
 1 Sam. v. 
 
 vi. 19. 
 
 xii. 18. 
 
 2 Sam. vi. 7. 
 
 1 Kings xiii. 4, 6. 
 
 1 Kings xvii. 10-16. 
 
 2 Kings i. 9-12. 
 
 ii. 11. 
 
 ii. 19-22. 
 
 iii. 16-20. 
 
 iv. 1-7. 
 iv. 32-36. 
 iv. 40, 41. 
 
 iv. 42-44. 
 
 v. 10-14. 
 
 v. 24-27. 
 
 vi. 6. 
 
 vi. 19. 
 
 vii. 6, 7. 
 
 xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 xix. 35. 
 
 xx. 9-11. 
 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 19-21. 
 
 Dan. iii. 19-27. 
 
 vi. 16-23. 
 
 Jon. i. 17. 
 ii. 
 
 Moses Hod Transformed into a Serpent 
 
 Moses’ Hand made Leprous and Healed 
 
 Aaron’s Rod Transformed into a Serpent. 
 
 The Ten Plagues. 
 
 The Pillar of Cloud by Day and of Fire by Night 
 
 The Red Sea Divided, and Returned to its Channel 
 
 The Waters of Marah made Sweet... 
 
 Quails and Manna Sent. 
 
 Water brought from the Rock . 
 
 Victory over the Amalekites. 
 
 To Confirm his Faith. 
 
 To Confirm his Faith. 
 
 To Convince Pharaoh of his and Moses’ Divine Mission 
 To Compel Pharaoh to let the Israelites Go Forth 
 
 To Baffle the Egyptians and Guide the Israelites 
 
 To make a Road for the Israelites, and Drown the 
 
 Egyptians. 
 
 To Supply Drinking Water for the Israelites... 
 
 To Supply the Israelites with Pood. 
 
 To Supply the Israelites with Water. 
 
 Horeb. 
 
 Horeb. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Near Egypt. 
 
 Near Egypt. 
 
 Marah. 
 
 The Wilderness. 
 
 Horeb and Meribah. 
 
 Aaron s Rod Buds, Blossoms and Bears Almonds 
 
 Korah and his party Destroyed... 
 
 To Convince the Israelites of his Authority. . 
 
 As Punishment for their Rebellion... 
 
 Rephidim . Trttl 
 
 Kadesh. 
 
 Fiery Serpents Sent and some of those Bitten Cured... 
 
 Balaam's Ass Speaks. 
 
 Aaron’s Sons Consumed with Fire from Heaven 
 
 To Rebuke their Murmurings. 
 
 To Rebuke their Murmurings. 
 
 To Rebuke him for Going to Balak ... 
 
 For Offering Strange Fire. 
 
 Desert of Zin. 
 
 Pethor. 
 
 Sinai. 
 
 
 In answer to Moses’ Prayer. 
 
 Hazeroth . 
 
 
 To Open Passage for Israelites and for Elijah and 
 Elisha. 
 
 River Jordan.. 
 
 
 To Aid the Israelites in its Capture. ... 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Samson receives Water from En-hakkore. 
 
 Sacrifices Consumed by Fire from Heaven. 
 
 Dagon and many Philistines Fall before the Ark 
 
 To Lengthen tho Day for the Israelites. 
 
 To Slake his Thirst. 
 
 To Attest Divine Authority.... 
 
 To Compel the Philistines to return it to its Rightful 
 Keepers. 
 
 Gibeon. 
 
 Lehi. 
 
 Several places. 
 
 Ashdod . 
 
 Thunder and Rain in Harvest-time, in answer to 
 
 Samuel's Prayer. 
 
 Uzzah Struck Dead. 
 
 To Punish Irreverence. 
 
 To Inspire Reverence. 
 
 Beth-Shemesh. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 Jeroboam’s Hand Withered. 
 
 The Widow’s Meal and Oil MultipliedV.".'.'.'.'.'.'.*.'.. 
 
 Ahaziah’s Captains and their Fifties Consumed. 
 
 The Chariot of Fire takes Elijah to Heaven 
 
 The Waters of Jericho made fit to Drink 
 
 Mater provided for a Large Army. 
 
 To Punish his Defiance of God’s Messenger. 
 
 To Provide her and her Son and the Prophet with Food 
 To Rebuke Ahaziah’s Defiance of God’s Prophet 
 
 To Show God’s Especial Regard for him 
 
 In Answer to the Prayer of the People. 
 
 Perez-Uzzah . 
 
 Beth-el. 
 
 Zarephath . 
 
 Near Samaria. 
 
 Near the Jordan. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Moab.. 
 
 The Shunammite’s Son Raised. 
 
 Poisonous Pottage Cured. 
 
 One Hundred Men fed with Twenty Loaves. 
 
 Naaman’s Leprosy Cured. 
 
 Gehazi made Leprous. 
 
 To Afford Means to Pay her Debts. 
 
 As a Reward for her Regard for the Prophet 
 
 To Supply Food for the Sons of the Prophets. 
 
 The Same Purpose as the last. 
 
 Because of his Faith. 
 
 As Punishment.. 
 
 Shunam. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 River Jordan. 
 
 Axe-head caused to Float. 
 
 A Syrian Band Smitten with Blindness. 
 
 The Syrian Army put to Flight. 
 
 The Dead Man Revived by Contact with Elisha’s Remains 
 
 To Rescue the Prophet.. 
 
 To Deliver Samaria from Siege. 
 
 Samaria. T 
 
 Jordan . 
 
 Dothan. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 Sennacherib s Army Destroyed .. 
 
 The Sun made to Go Back .. .. 
 
 Uzziah made Leprous. 
 
 To Deliver Jerusalem, in answer to Hezekiah’s Prayer 
 As a Proof of what the Prophet had Said 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Saved in the Fiery Furnace. 
 
 Daniel Saved from Lions. 
 
 lo Punish him for Usurping the Priests’ Functions... 
 To Attest God’s Power and Providence. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Jonah in Whale's Belly. 
 
 Jonah Delivered. 
 
 To Punish his Attempt to Escape Duty 
 
 In Answer to his Repentant Prayer... 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 PARABLES OP THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 BY WHOM SPOKEN. 
 
 THE PARABLE. 
 
 where spoken. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 Balaam . 
 
 JOTHAM . 
 
 Concerning the Moabites and Israelites. 
 
 Mount Pisgah. 
 
 Mount Gerizim. 
 
 Num. xxiii. 24. 
 
 Judg. ix. 7-15. 
 xiv. 14. 
 
 2 Sam. xii. 1-4. 
 xiv. 1. 
 
 1 Kings xx. 35-40. 
 
 2 Kings xiv. 9. 
 
 Ps. lxxx. 8-16. 
 
 Isa. v. 1-6. 
 
 Ezek. xv. 
 
 xvii. 3-10. 
 xix. 2-9. 
 xix. 10-14. 
 xxiv. 3-5. 
 
 Hag. ii. 11-14. 
 
 Samson . 
 
 Irees making a King. 
 
 Nathan . 
 
 strong bringing forth Sweetness. 
 
 Timnath . 
 
 Woman op Tp.poait 
 
 Poor Man’s Ewe Lamb.... 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 The Smitten Prophet . 
 
 Two Brothers Striving. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jehoash, King op Israel . 
 
 David.... 
 
 The Thistle and Cedar. 
 
 Near Samaria. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Isaiah . 
 
 Israel Compared to a Vine. 
 
 Terusalem. 
 
 Ezekiel . 
 
 Vineyard yielding Wild Grapes. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Ezekiel . 
 
 Ezekiel . 
 
 Ezekiel. 
 
 The Great Eagles and the Vine. 
 
 Lions’ Whelps. _ 
 
 The Wasted Vine. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Babylon..'.. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 | Haggai . 
 
 The Boiling Pot.. a. . 
 
 Holy Flesh. . 
 
 3abylon. 
 
 Terusalem. 
 
 45 
 
The Books of the Old Testament, 
 
 WITH THE AUTHORSHIP AND DATE WHEN WRITTEN. 
 
 WHEN 
 
 WRITTEN. 
 
 THE FIVE BOOKS OF MOSES; CALLED THE PENTATEUCH. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1491 
 
 to 
 
 1451 
 
 Besides the history of the Creation and of the world to the call of 
 Abram, and of the Israelites from that time to the death of Moses, 
 a period of 2552J years, these Books contain the Divine Law, as 
 given by GOD, through Moses, directly for the government of the 
 chosen people; hence they are called by the Jews, Toros, or “The 
 Law.” The Pentateuch (irevre, “ five,” and tcu^o;, “ a volume,” 
 i. e., the “five-fold book”) was written by the great Law-Giver, at 
 different times between B. C. 1491 and 1451—the last eight verses 
 being added by Joshua, or by Ezra. In the Jewish MSS. these 
 Books appear as one, divided into fifty-four sections for Sabbath 
 reading in the Synagogue; the division into five Books was made 
 by the translators of the Septuagint, who gave them severally the 
 names they still preserve, except that “ Numbers ” is the English 
 translation of ’ApdVoi of the Septuagint. 
 
 GENESIS.— The First Book of MoseS takes its name from the 
 fact that it narrates the particulars of the Genesis or “ creation ” of 
 the world and of Adam and Eve (i., ii.); then follows the history 
 of mankind in general till the call of Abram ; the scope of the his¬ 
 tory here narrows, and we have the history of Abraham and his 
 descendants to the death of Joseph, B. C. 1635. The period cov¬ 
 ered by Genesis is 2369 years. 
 
 EXODUS.— The Second Book embraces 145 years, to the erection 
 of the Tabernacle in the desert, B. C. 1491, and comprises the his¬ 
 tory of the bondage in Egypt; the miraculous plagues resulting 
 
 in the Deliverance of Israel and their going out from Egypt (hence 
 the name Exodus) ; their entrance into the Wilderness of Sinai; the 
 promulgation of the Law; and the building of the Tabernacle. 
 The centre and crowning jewel of this Book is the DECALOGUE— 
 that wonderful God-given Code that has ever formed and ever will 
 form the basis of all proper laws. 
 
 LEVITICUS.— This Book covers but one month; it3 contents are 
 the duties assigned to the Priests and Levites, and a minute de¬ 
 scription of the rites and ceremonies of the Mosaio dispensation. 
 
 NUMBERS. —The Book of Numbers gives the history of thirty- 
 eight years, though most of the events belong to the first and last 
 of those years. Its contents are, the numbering (hence the name) 
 or marshaling of the people for their journey to the Promised 
 Land; a statement of their conduct during their wanderings; an 
 account of the consecration of the Tabernacle; a repetition of some 
 of the principal laws and some additional precepts; directions for 
 the division of Canaan; and the numbering at the close of their 
 journey. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY.— The Fifth Book of Moses is called Deuter¬ 
 onomy (SeuTepos, “ second,” and vopos, “ law,” i. e., “ the second law,” 
 or the “ Repeated Law ”) because it contains a repetition of the 
 Mosaic Law, civil and moral; it also embraces a recapitulation of 
 some of the events of their wanderings; the solemn confirmation 
 of the Law by blessings and cursings on Ebal and Gerizim; pre¬ 
 dictions relative to their future, including a very striking one of 
 the MESSIAH; the selection of Joshua as Moses’ successor; and 
 finally the death and burial of the great leader. 
 
 when 
 
 written. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1491 
 
 to 
 
 1451 
 
 THE HISTORICAL BOOKS, FROM JOSHUA TO ESTHER. 
 
 1426 
 
 1049 
 
 1049 
 
 1049 
 
 to 
 
 1016 
 
 721 
 
 to 
 
 458 
 
 The Historical Books narrate the civil and religious history of the 
 Jews from their first settlement in Canaan to their return thither 
 from Babylon—a period of 1018 years. The object being to set 
 forth GOD’S glory, not that of his people or their rulers, these 
 Books do not give a full history, but rather selections therefrom: 
 such facts are dwelt upon as best show the development of the 
 objects and purposes of the Divine government. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JOSHUA was undoubtedly written by Joshua 
 himself, the account of his death and burial being added probably 
 by Ezra. It contains the history of the conquest and partition 
 of Canaan; the renewal of GOD’S covenant with Israel; and the 
 farewell, death and burial of Joshua, comprising a period of 
 thirty years. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JUDGES.—This book covers about 309 years, 
 to the death of Samson, B. C. 1120, and comprises the history of 
 the murmurings, adversities, disorder and general anarchy of the 
 Israelites during the period of transition from the Theocratic to 
 the monarchic form of government. The portion from chapter 
 xvii. to the end is a digression. The authorship of this Book has 
 been disputed, but it is imputed to Samuel by Jewish authorities. 
 
 THE BOOK OF RUTH.—The author of this sweet little pas¬ 
 toral, as well as its date, is very uncertain, though, as it was part 
 of the preceding Book in the early Hebrew canon, it may safely 
 be ascribed to the same writer. Ruth, though a Moabitess, and 
 hence a Gentile, was an ancestress of King David. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL.—The division into two Books is 
 not found in the early MSS. It has been decided by the best 
 authorities that Samuel wrote the first twenty-four chapters, and 
 Nathan and Gad the remainder. They contain the history of the 
 Israelites for about 120 years—B. C. 1135 to 1016. The exceed¬ 
 ingly romantic story of David, the shepherd-boy, the soldier, the 
 king, the sweet psalmist—his rise from obscurity to the throne of 
 all Israel—makes the Books of Samuel one of the most delightfully 
 interesting of narratives, and the sweet sincere friendship of David 
 and Jonathan lends an additional charm. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE KINGS (like the former, but one 
 Book in the Jewish MSS.) take up the history of the Nation of 
 Israel at the time of its highest glory, and carry us step by step 
 
 down to the subversion of both Judah and Israel. The First Book 
 covers 126 years, to the death of Jehoshaphat, B. C. 889, and the 
 Second Book 300 years, to the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar, B. C. 588. The Jewish authorities ascribe the author¬ 
 ship to Jeremiah. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES, like those of Samuel and 
 of the Kings, were but one Book in the Hebrew canon, which was 
 called the Book of Diaries; in the Septuagint they were called 
 ■napa\enroueva i “ things omitted;” St. Jerome first called them by the 
 name they now bear. The period they embrace is from Adam to 
 the Restoration under Cyrus, 3468 years. They form a full 
 Epitome of Jewish History to the year 536 B. C. They were with¬ 
 out doubt compiled by Ezra. 
 
 THE BOOK OF EZRA was written mainly by him, and may be 
 regarded as a supplement to Chronicles; it gives a period of 80 
 years to the end of Ezra’s administration as governor, B. C. 456. 
 Part of this Book (iv.-vii.) was written in Chaldaic, which lan¬ 
 guage the Israelites had learned during their captivity. Between 
 chapters vi. and vii. there occurs a hiatus of 58 years. 
 
 THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH was in the ancient canon 
 called the Second Book of Ezra, though the major part of it was 
 certainly written by Nehemiah himself. He was a man of great 
 firmness, cool judgment, and an earnest servant of GOD—in short, 
 just the man needed by the Jews at the time. He was appointed 
 governor about B. C. 446, and went to work promptly and vigor¬ 
 ously to rebuild the wall around Jerusalem, and shortly completed 
 it in spite of fierce opposition from SanbALLAT and other enemies 
 of the Jews. His entire administration is supposed to have ex¬ 
 tended over 36 years. Besides rebuilding the wall, he effected 
 great reforms among the people. This Book closes the Old Testa¬ 
 ment History—B. C. 433. 
 
 THE BOOK OF ESTHER has been ascribed to various authors, 
 but it seems most probable was written by Mordecai, one of its 
 principal subjects. It tells how Esther, a pious Jewish captive, 
 became Queen of Persia, and saved the Jews residing in that realm 
 from the plots of Haman ; it also tells how Mordecai arose from a 
 very humble position to be second only to the king. The Ahasue- 
 rus of this Book has been shown by excellent authorities to have 
 been Xerxes II. The whole story forms a beautiful illustration 
 of GOD’S providential care of Ilis people. 
 
 458 
 
 456 
 
 433 
 
 490 
 
 46 
 
The Books of the Old Testament, 
 
 WITH THE AUTHORSHIP AND DATE WHEN WRITTEN. 
 
 (concluded from preceding page.) 
 
 WHEN 
 
 WRITTEN. 
 
 13. C. 
 1520 
 
 | 
 
 THE POETICAL BOOKS. 
 
 BOOK OF JOB takes rank not only as the first written 
 ot the Books ot Inspired Scripture, bat has been shown by Arch¬ 
 bishop Isher and others to be the most ancient literary produc¬ 
 tion in the world, having been written not later than 1520 B. C.— 
 that is, ten centuries before Confucius and Solon, more than five 
 centuries before Homer, and earlier than the earliest date claimed 
 for the A odas. The best authorities favor the opinion that it was 
 written by Job himself. It sets forth the sufferings of Job and his 
 unfaltering submission to the Divine will. 
 
 ings was undoubtedly written by King Solomon. The Book as¬ 
 sumed its present form some two hundred and fifty years after Solo¬ 
 mon, during the reign of IIezekiah. Its characteristics are those 
 of a poetical moral philosophy'. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES.—The most generally received opinion is that 
 this Book was written by Solomon in his old age, after he had re¬ 
 pented of his self-indulgences and sins, by way of teaching a solemn 
 lesson from his own melancholy experience. 
 
 WHEN 
 
 WRITTEN. 
 
 B. C. 
 
 104(1 
 
 to 
 
 160 
 
 1000 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS.—This is a collection of Sacred 
 bongs composed at various times and mostly by David. They are 
 models of acceptable devotion : the Christian Church adopts them 
 as her own language, or the language of her Lord. As mere lit- 
 erary productions they have been called the national ballads of the 
 Hebrew people : many of them are perfect gems of Oriental poetry. 
 Not a few of the Psalms are prophetic, containing predictions of the 
 life, character and sufferings of our Saviour. For Date and Origin, 
 and Arrangement for Devotional Purposes, see pages 14 and 15. 
 
 -^RR PROVERB S.-This collection of pithy, wise, practical say- 
 
 SONG OF SOLOMON.—The Hebrew name of this beautiful 
 poem is “ The Song of Songs.” The tradition of the Jews is that 
 this Song was written by Solomon in his youth; the same tradi¬ 
 tion ascribes the Book of Proverbs to his prime and Ecclesiastes 
 to his old age. It takes rank as one of the finest gems of Oriental 
 poetry. Many Christian writers regard it as a beautiful allegory, 
 the Bride as the Church of CHRIST and the Bridegroom as 
 her Divine Lord; taking this view, the last ten verses beauti¬ 
 fully depict the entire separation of the Church from the world 
 and her perfect consecration to the love and service of her 
 Lord. 
 
 1016 
 
 856 
 
 800 
 
 790 
 
 790 
 
 to 
 
 725 
 
 760 
 
 tc. 
 
 698 
 
 750 
 
 720 
 
 630 
 
 628 
 
 to 
 
 586 
 
 THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS, IN THEIR CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 
 
 JONAH.—With the exception of the prayer in chapter iii., this 
 Book is a simple narrative of Jonah's call as a messenger to Nine¬ 
 veh, his attempt to escape the duty, the punishment that overtook 
 him, his subsequent obedience and the result. He lived during 
 the reign of Jeroboam II., or even earlier; he may indeed have 
 been, as some think, a disciple of Elisha. 
 
 JOEL. Joel prophesied to Judah not later than the reign of 
 Uzziah, warning the people of their overthrow unless they should 
 repent of their idolatry and turn to GOD. 
 
 AMOS denounces the idolatry of the king and people, and foretells 
 the captivity of Israel, which was fulfilled sixty years later by 
 Shalmaneser; but beyond this he promises them deliverance and 
 a return to more than their pristine glory under Messiah. 
 
 ROSEA. Hosea prophesied to Israel during the turbulent reigns 
 of the last seven kings—in all sixty years. The idolatry every¬ 
 where prevalent and its inevitable punishment are his themes; he 
 also tells them of their ultimate restoration under the Messiah. 
 
 ISAIAH.—Jewish tradition says Isaiah was nephew to King Ama- 
 ziah, and father-in-law to Manasseh, by whom he was murdered. 
 His prophetic labors extended at least over a period of forty-seven 
 years, possibly sixty-two years. Isaiah has been aptly termed the 
 evangelical prophet. His great theme is the humiliation, the work, 
 the glory ol the Messiah, and the blessed results of His salvation. 
 It pervades the entire Book, and gives it a charm for the Chris¬ 
 tian student that no other Book of the Old Testament can rival. 
 Our Lord and His Apostles quote Isaiah more frequently than all 
 the other prophets. While the writings of Isaiah are distinguished 
 throughout for peculiar elevation and grandeur of style, those pas¬ 
 sages, running all through the Book, that tell of the “ coming 
 Saviour, his sufferings, patience and glory, are positively sublime. 
 In fact, Isaiah had as clear a conception of the God-man JESUS as 
 had any of the Apostles. lie was so full of Christ that, no matter 
 what his primary topic, it always led him to his one loved theme. 
 
 MICAH wrote during the reigns of Jotham. Ahaz and IIezekiah. 
 His subject is the same as that of Amos, Hosea and Joel. 
 
 UAEUM-This prophecy of Nahum was chiefly uttered as a 
 warning to Nineveh, foretelling the overthrow of tho Assyrian 
 empire. 
 
 ZEPHANTAH prophesied to both Judah and Israel, foretelling 
 their downfall as a punishment for their idolatry and utter 
 profligacy. 
 
 JEREMIAH. Jeremiah was called to the prophetic office about 
 seventy years after Isaiah’s death, in the thirteenth year of 
 Josiah s reign, while quite young. During the pious Josiah’s 
 reign his influence and advice had great weight, but soon after 
 Jehoiakim ascended the throne Jeremiah’s work was interrupted, 
 though not stopped. During Zedekiah’s reign ho was arrested 
 and cast into prison, where he was confined till the fall of Jeru¬ 
 salem. He and Baruch were subsequently compelled to accom¬ 
 
 pany some of his people in their flight to Egypt, where tradition 
 says he was stoned to death by souie of the Jews incensed at his 
 fearless reproaches of their crimes. His writings are remarkable 
 for pathos. The burden of his complaint was the universal 
 wickedness of the princes and people. He predicted the punish¬ 
 ments that overtook them, and also foretold the Restoration, men¬ 
 tioning Cyrus by name more than a hundred years before that 
 monarch’s birth. His prophecy is full of allusions and direct pre¬ 
 dictions of the Messiah. 
 
 THE LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH, some maintain, 
 were written on the death of Josiah, but the general opinion 
 among commentators is that they are directly applicable to the 
 wretchedness of the Jews during the captivity, and have prophetic 
 allusion to their future miseries after their dispersion. 
 
 HABAKKUK-This prophet is supposed to have ministered 
 during the reigns of Manasseh and Amon, or in that of Je- 
 hoiachin. His subject is mainly the judgments that were to over¬ 
 take the Chaldeans. 
 
 DANIEL.—This great prophet was of noble, if not of royal, blood. 
 He was, with other Hebrew youth, carried captive to Babylon, and 
 educated for service at Nebuchadnezzar’s court, where he after¬ 
 ward rose to high positions of great trust. He was ninety years 
 of age at the time of tho Restoration under Cyrus, and contributed 
 largely to the consummation by opening Cyrus’ eyes to the pro¬ 
 phetic passages that had appointed to him the work. His Book 
 contains both narrative and prophecy. In the latter are won¬ 
 derful predictions as to the Four Great Empires of the As¬ 
 syrians, Persians, Greeks and Romans. He also foretells with 
 great distinctness the time of Messiah’s appearing, the rise and 
 fall of Antichrist and the consummation of all things here below. 
 
 OBADIAH.—This Book consists of but one chapter, directed 
 against the Edomites, telling them that “Edom shall be as 
 though it had never been.” 
 
 EZEKIEL.—Like Jeremiah, Ezekiel was of the Sacerdotal 
 family. He commenced his ministry about the fifth year of the 
 Captivity. His messages were delivered partly before and partty 
 after the destruction of Jerusalem. The former consist chiefly of 
 reproofs, condemnation and exhortation, while the latter are con¬ 
 solatory, promising the distressed people deliverance and future 
 prosperity. The last nine chapters contain a remarkable Vision 
 clearly referring to the glory of the Church of Christ. 
 
 HAGGAI.—It was this prophet who predicted that the glory of the 
 Second Temple should exceed that of the First. He flourished 
 about B. C. 520. 
 
 ZECHARIAH was contemporary with Haggai. He prophesied 
 very clearly of the advent and glory of the Messiah. 
 
 MALACHI, the last prophet before Christ, prophesied during the 
 governorship of Nehemiah. He foretells the preaching of St. 
 John Baptist and the Advent of the Great Deliverer. 
 
 626 
 
 585 
 
 595 
 
 fo 
 
 572 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
 520 
 
The Apocryphal Period 
 
 FROM MALACHI TO JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF THE ISRAELITES. 
 
 413 
 
 373 
 
 351 
 
 341 
 
 332 
 
 324 
 
 321 
 
 320 
 
 312 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 292 
 
 285 
 
 2511 
 
 240 
 
 216 
 
 203 
 
 200 
 
 199 
 
 198 
 
 195 
 
 176 
 
 170 
 
 167 
 
 165 
 
 161 
 
 149 
 
 144 
 
 143 
 
 136 
 
 135 
 
 130 
 
 110 
 
 106 
 
 105 
 
 78 
 
 69 
 
 65 
 
 63 
 
 BEFORE CONTEMFORANEOUS EVENTS IN PERSIA, SYRIA 
 CHRIST. AND EGYPT. 
 
 Joiada, Judas or Jehoiada high priest. 
 
 Jonathan, John or Johanan high priest. 
 
 Ochus, king of Persia, plants Jews near the Caspian. 
 
 Jaddua high priest. 
 
 Alexander, having destroyed Tyre, visits Jerusalem; plants 
 Jews in Alexandria. 
 
 Alexander dies; his kingdom divided. 
 
 Onias I. high priest. 
 
 Ptolemy Lagus captures Jerusalem; plants Jews in Alex¬ 
 andria and Cyrene. 
 
 Seleueus obtains Syria; era of the Seleucida;. 
 
 The dominions of Alexander formed into four kingdoms, 
 as foretold by Daniel. 
 
 Simon the Just high priest. 
 
 Eleazar high priest. 
 
 Version of the LXX. commenced at Alexandria. 
 
 Onias II. high priest. 
 
 Ptolemy Euergetes offers sacrifices at Jerusalem. 
 
 Ptolemy Philopater, prevented from entering the holy of 
 holies, attempts to destroy the Jews in Alexandria, but 
 is miraculously prevented. 
 
 Antiochus the Great obtains Palestine. 
 
 The sect of the Sadducees founded. 
 
 Seopas, an Egyptian general, recovers Judea to the king 
 of Egypt. 
 
 Antiochus regains Judea. 
 
 Onias III. high priest. 
 
 Heliodorus, attempting to plunder the temple, is prevented 
 by an angel. 
 
 Antiochus Epiphanes takes Jerusalem, slays 40,000 per¬ 
 sons and profanes the temple. 
 
 Antiochus persecutes the Jews. 
 
 Judas Maccabseus purifies the temple and institutes the 
 feast of dedication. 
 
 Judas Maccabasus slain; his brother Jonathan succeeds. 
 Onias builds a temple in Egypt like that in Jerusalem. 
 Jonathan, murdered by Tryphon, is succeeded by Simon 
 his brother, who is made ruler by Demetrius. 
 
 The sovereignty and priesthood confirmed by the Jews to 
 Simon and his posterity. 
 
 Simon murdered; John Hyrcanus his son succeeds him. 
 The Pharisees. 
 
 John Hyrcanus throws off the Syrian yoke and makes 
 himself independent. He destroys the temple on Mount 
 Gerizim. 
 
 The Essenes. 
 
 Aristobulus succeeds his father Hyrcanus and assumes the 
 title of king. 
 
 Alexander Jannmus succeeds his brother Aristobulus and 
 reigns for 27 years. 
 
 Jannaeus dies. Alexandra his wife succeeds and makes 
 her son Hyrcanus high priest, and favors the Pharisees. 
 Alexandra dies. Hyrcanus succeeds, but is forced to 
 yield the crown to his younger brother, Aristobulus. 
 Pornpey the Great reduces Syria to a Roman province 
 Hyrcanus endeavors to regain the crown. 
 
 Pornpey, appealed to by Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, de 
 cides for the former; he takes Jerusalem and makes 
 Judea tributary. 
 
 57 Aristobulus and his son Alexander, raising disturbances, 
 are vanquished by Gabinius, the Roman governor of 
 Syria. 
 
 54 Crassus plunders the temple. 
 
 47 Antipater, being appointed by Julius Caesar procurator of 
 Judea, makes his son Herod governor of Galilee, and 
 Phasael, of Jerusalem. 
 
 44 Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt. 
 
 43 Antipater poisoned ; Herod and Phasael revenge his death. 
 40 The Parthians, having taken Jerusalem, slay Phasael and 
 place Antigonus, son of Aristobulus, upon the throne. 
 Herod flies to Rome and is appointed king of Judea. 
 
 37 Herod takes Jerusalem, beheads Antigonus and is estab¬ 
 lished as king of Judea; reigns 34 years 
 35 Herod makes Aristobulus, brother of his wife Mariamne, 
 high priest, but afterwards murders him. 
 
 25 Herod rebuilds Samaria and calls it Sebaste. 
 
 22 Herod begins to build Caesarea. Trachonitis, Auranitis 
 and Batanea are added to his dominions. 
 
 17 Herod, after two years’ preparation, begins to rebuild and 
 enlarge the temple. 
 
 6 Zacharias receives the announcement respecting the birth 
 of John the Baptist. The Canon of the New Testament 
 begins. 
 
 405 
 
 401 
 
 381 
 
 350 
 
 335 
 
 331 
 
 324 
 
 312 
 
 312 
 
 291 
 
 285 
 
 285 
 
 247 
 
 222 
 
 205 
 
 190 
 
 181 
 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon, Persia. 
 
 Death of Cyrus the younger. 
 
 Artaxerxes Ochus, Persia. 
 
 Egypt recovered by Persians. 
 
 Darius Codoraanus, Persia. 
 
 Alexander defeats Persia on the Granicus, 
 334; at Issus, 333; at Arbela, the Persian 
 empire ends. 
 
 Ptolemy Lagus, Egypt. 
 
 Seleueus I.; Nicator, Syria. 
 
 Empire of Seleueus from Antioch to India. 
 Seleueus on the Tigris built. 
 
 Dionysius (Alex.) determines solar year. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS IN 
 EUROPE. 
 
 146 
 
 144 
 
 116 
 
 88 
 
 81 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 61 
 
 P. Philadelph. 
 
 P. Euergetes I. 
 
 P. Philopater. 
 
 P. Epiphanes. 
 First Roman army 
 in Asia. 
 
 P. Philometh. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 P. Physcon. 
 P. Physcon. 
 
 P. Lathyrus. 
 
 P. Alexander. 
 
 P. Auletes? 
 
 P. Auletes. 
 
 Roman Governors 
 Gabinius. 
 
 280 
 
 261 
 
 246 
 
 226 
 
 223 
 
 187 
 
 175 
 
 164 
 
 162 
 
 150 
 
 146 
 
 144 
 
 143 
 
 139 
 
 130 
 
 127 
 
 123 
 
 111 
 
 108 
 
 93 
 
 92 
 
 83 
 
 69 
 
 65 
 
 Cleopatra. 
 
 30 
 
 Made a Roman 
 province by Oc¬ 
 tavius. 
 
 51 
 
 50 
 
 47 
 
 43 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 34 
 
 27 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 Antiochus I. 
 
 Ant. II. Theos. 
 Sel. II. Callinic. 
 Sel. III. Keraun. 
 Ant.III.the Great, 
 
 Sel. IV. Philop. 
 
 Ant. IV. Epiph. 
 Ant. V. Eup. 
 Demetr. Soler de¬ 
 feated and slain 
 
 by. 
 
 Alexander Balas. 
 
 Demet. Nicat. 
 
 Ant. VI. Theos. 
 Tryphon. 
 
 Ant. VII. 
 
 Demet. Nic. II. 
 Alexander. 
 
 Ant. VIII. 
 
 Ant. IX. 
 
 Ant.VIII. and IX. 
 Philipand Ant. X. 
 Demetrius Euc. 
 
 Tigranes of Ar¬ 
 menia. 
 
 Ant. XI. 
 
 Pornpey makes it a 
 Roman province 
 
 Roman Governort 
 
 Bibulus. 
 
 Q. M. Scipio. 
 
 S. Caesar. 
 
 Cassius. 
 Ventidius. 
 Parthians invade 
 Syria, 50; and 
 are fiercely ex¬ 
 pelled by Vent. 
 
 Plaucus. 
 
 Messala C. 
 
 404 
 
 401 
 
 397 
 
 389 
 
 363 
 
 356 
 
 345 
 
 338 
 
 334 
 
 295 
 
 281 
 
 280 
 
 268 
 
 261 
 
 264 
 
 258 
 
 236 
 
 220 
 
 224 
 
 220 
 
 218 
 
 216 
 
 210 
 
 202 
 
 190 
 
 Agrippa. 
 
 S. Saturninus and 
 T. Volumnius. 
 
 Euclid. 
 
 Retreat of Ten Thousand. 
 Xeuxis. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 Mantinea; death of Epami- 
 nondas. 
 
 Birth of Alexander. 
 
 Aristotle. 
 
 Demosthenes. 
 
 Apelles. 
 
 Epicurus. 
 
 Theocritus. 
 
 Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, enters 
 Italy. 
 
 [Berosus, 
 
 Manetho, Egyptians.] 
 
 First Punic war. 
 
 Regulus prisoner. 
 
 Archimedes. 
 
 Plautus. 
 
 Colossus of Rhodes overthrown. 
 Hannibal. 
 
 Second Punic war. 
 
 Battle of Cannae. 
 
 Zeno. 
 
 Hannibal defeated in Africa by 
 Scipio Africanus. 
 
 Scipio Asiaticus. 
 
 149 
 
 148 
 
 148 
 
 136 
 
 133 
 
 111 
 
 100 
 
 88 
 
 81 
 
 71 
 
 69 
 
 63 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 57 
 
 50 
 
 49 
 
 46 
 
 44 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 36 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 27 
 
 31 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 Third Punic war, lasts three 
 years. 
 
 Carthage destroyed. 
 
 Corinth destroyed. 
 
 Scipio Nasica. 
 
 Tiberius Gracchus. 
 
 Jugurthine war (five years). 
 
 Julius Caesar born. 
 
 Civil war. Marius and Sylla. 
 Cicero’s first oration. 
 
 Spartacns. 
 
 Lucullus defeats Mithridates and 
 Tigranes. 
 
 Catiline conspiracy. 
 
 First triumvir.: Pornpey, Caesar, 
 Crassus. 
 
 Catullus. 
 
 Sallust. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos, Varro. 
 
 Battle of Pharsalia. 
 
 Caesar reforms calendar. 
 
 Caesar slain. Diodorus Sic. 
 Battle of Philippi. 
 
 Second triumv. 
 pidus. 
 
 Oct., Ant., Le- 
 
 Lepidus expelled the triumv. 
 War between Oct. and Ant. 
 Battle of Actium. 
 
 Octavius emperor, with title of 
 Caesar Augustus. 
 
 Maecenas. 
 
 Horace. 
 
 Propertius. 
 
 Livy. 
 
 Tibullus. 
 
 Ovid. 
 
 Dion. Halicarn. 
 
 48 
 
Significations of Obsolete Words, 
 
 AND WORDS THAT REQUIRE EXPLANATION, 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 Agone.. 
 
 All. 
 
 Apothecary. 
 
 Audience.. 
 
 Babes... 
 
 Bestowed. 
 
 Bonnets. 
 
 Burden. 
 
 Carriage. 
 
 Cast out. 
 
 Champaign. 
 
 Chapiters. 
 
 Charge. 
 
 Charger. 
 
 Clay, thick. 
 
 Coasts. 
 
 Concision. 
 
 Concluded.. 
 
 Concupiscence. . 
 
 Conversation. 
 
 Cover the feet.... 
 
 Cross. 
 
 Curse. 
 
 Daysman. 
 
 Delectable. 
 
 Dignities. 
 
 Ear the ground. 
 
 Ensample. 
 
 Ensue. 
 
 Entreat. 
 
 Eschew. 
 
 Everlasting. 
 
 Every whit.. 
 
 Fan. 
 
 Fellow, my. 
 
 Foolishness. 
 
 Fray. 
 
 Fruits..... 
 
 Garden. 
 
 Gird up the loins of 
 the mind. 
 
 Gods. 
 
 Go out or come in.. 
 
 Governor listeth. 
 
 Greeks. 
 
 Groves. 
 
 Habergeon. 
 
 Hale. 
 
 Haply. 
 
 Harnessed. 
 
 Holpen. 
 
 Hosen. 
 
 Howbeit. 
 
 High-places. 
 
 Idols. 
 
 Imaginations.. 
 
 Inditing. 
 
 Inherit. 
 
 Inheritance ... 
 
 Inn .. 
 
 Iron. 
 
 Jangling. 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 Kerchiefs. 
 
 Kick. 
 
 Kine. 
 
 Kine of Bashan.. 
 
 Knops. 
 
 Lamp. 
 
 Leasing. 
 
 Let. 
 
 Leviathan.. 
 
 Libertine. 
 
 Listeth. 
 
 Lower parts of the 
 
 earth. 
 
 Magnifical. 
 
 DEFINITION. 
 
 Ago. 
 
 A large number. 
 
 Perfumer. 
 
 Hearing. 
 
 Humble, docile Christians.. 
 
 Stationed . .. 
 
 Turbans. 
 
 Judgments, calamities.. 
 
 Baggage. 
 
 Excommunicate. 
 
 A plain or valley. 
 
 Ornaments. 
 
 Taxes. 
 
 A large dish. 
 
 Worldly riches. 
 
 Entire territory. 
 
 Formal upholders of circum¬ 
 cision. 
 
 Decreed (orig. Shut up together) 
 
 Evil desires in general. 
 
 Conduct, behavior. 
 
 Lie down to sleep. 
 
 Christian self-denial. 
 
 Revile or speak evil of.. 
 
 Arbitrator, umpire. 
 
 Desirable. 
 
 Civil rulers... 
 
 Cultivate the land. 
 
 Example or type. 
 
 Follow, pursue. 
 
 Treat, use. 
 
 Flee from, shun. 
 
 For a long yet limited time. 
 
 (1) Every minute detail; (2) 
 In every part. 
 
 Winnowing implement. 
 
 My equal. 
 
 Vice, crime. 
 
 Terrify, affright. 
 
 Works, actions.,. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 Bring the mind into Christian 
 
 frame. 
 
 Judges, great men. 
 
 Conduct matters. 
 
 Pilot wishes. 
 
 Gentiles in general. 
 
 Places of idol worship. 
 
 Corselet, or breastplate. 
 
 Acouse. 
 
 Possibly.. 
 
 Equipped, or furnished. 
 
 Helped. 
 
 The inner tunic. 
 
 Nevertheless. 
 
 (1) Places of worship; (2) 
 Places of idol-worship. 
 Anything too highly prized.... 
 
 Corrupt reasonings. 
 
 Bubbling up, overflowing. 
 
 Subdue. 
 
 People. 
 
 Halting-place, camp. 
 
 (1) Barren, dry land; (2) 
 Strength; (3j Severe trial. 
 Unprofitable, pernicious dis¬ 
 cussion. 
 
 Greek of Joshua. 
 
 V oils of false prophets. 
 
 Oppose, rebel against. 
 
 Cows. 
 
 Effeminate, profligate rulers 
 
 and nobles. 
 
 Ornaments in form of fruit. 
 
 A son and heir. 
 
 Lies. 
 
 Hindei. 
 
 A persecuting monarch. 
 
 A Jew having Roman citizen¬ 
 ship . 
 
 Willeth. 
 
 Abode of disembodied spirits.. 
 Grand, illustrious, superb. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 1 Sam. xxx. 13. 
 
 Luke xv. 1; Matt. iii. 5. 
 Ex. xxx. 25, 35. 
 Gen.xxiii. 13; Lukevii. 1 
 Matt. xi. 25. 
 
 1 Kings x. 26. 
 
 Ex. xxviii. 40. 
 
 Isa. xiii. 1; xr. 1 ; xix. 1 
 Isa. x. 28. 
 
 John ix. 34. 
 
 Deut. xi. 30. 
 
 1 Kings vii. 16. 
 
 1 Kings xi. 28. 
 
 Num. vii.; Matt. xiv. 8. 
 Hab. ii. 6. 
 
 Deut. xvi. 4. 
 
 Phil. iii. 2. 
 
 Rom. xi. 32; Gal. iii. 22. 
 Rom. vii. 8 ; 1 Thess.iv. 5 
 1 Pet. ii. 12; Gal. i. 13. 
 
 1 Sam. xxiv. 3. 
 
 Matt. x. 38. 
 
 Ex. xxii. 28. 
 
 Job ix. 33. 
 
 Isa. xliv. 9. 
 
 2 Pet. ii. 10 ; Jude 8. 
 
 1 Sam. viii. 12. 
 
 1 Cor. x. 11. 
 
 1 Pet. iii. 11. 
 
 Acts xxvii. 3. 
 
 1 Pet. iii. 11. 
 
 Gen. xvii. 8. 
 
 (1) I Sam. iii. 18; (2) 
 John vii. 23; xiii. 10. 
 Matt. iii. 12. 
 
 Zech. xiii. 6. 
 
 Mark vii. 22. 
 
 Jer. vii. 33; Zech. i. 21. 
 Matt. vii. 16, 20. 
 
 Isa. lviii. 11. 
 
 1 Pet. i. 13. 
 
 Ex. xxii. 28. 
 
 1 Kings iii. 7. 
 
 Jas. iii. 4. 
 
 Acts xix. 10. 
 
 1 Kings xiv. 23. 
 
 Ex. xxxix. 23. 
 
 Luke xii. 58. 
 
 Mark xi. 13. 
 
 Ex. xiii. 18. 
 
 Isa. xxxi. 3. 
 
 Dan. iii. 21. 
 
 1 Kings xi. 22. 
 
 (1) 1 Kings iii.; (2) 1 
 Kings xii.31,32; xiv.23. 
 
 1 John v. 21. 
 
 2 Cor. x. 5. 
 
 Ps. xiv. 1. 
 
 Isa. liv. 3; Ps. lxxxii. 8. 
 Ps. xxviii. 9; xciv. 14. 
 Ex. iv. 24. 
 
 (1) Deut. xxviii. 23; 12) 
 Dan. ii. 33, 41; (3) Ps. 
 cvii. 10. 
 
 1 Tim. i. 6. 
 
 Acts vii. 45; Heb. iv. 8. 
 Ezek. xiii. 18, 21. 
 
 I Sam. ii. 29; Acts ix. 5. 
 Gen. xxxii. 15; xii. 2. 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 Marrow. 
 
 Meat. 
 
 Meat, to eat... 
 Melt, utterly.. 
 
 Milk. 
 
 Milk, sincere.. 
 
 Mincing. 
 
 Minish. 
 
 Mist. 
 
 Mock. 
 
 Night.. 
 
 Observation. 
 
 Occurrent. 
 
 Ouches. 
 
 Overlay. 
 
 Passion. 
 
 Perfect. 
 
 Polls. 
 
 Prating. 
 
 Prevent. 
 
 Prevent me. 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Prison. 
 
 Provoke. 
 
 Quick. 
 
 Rentest thy face. 
 
 Rereward. 
 
 Sabaoth. 
 
 Savour. 
 
 Scrip. 
 
 Seared. 
 
 Seethe. 
 
 Seducing. 
 
 Servitor. 
 
 Selah. . 
 
 Sensual. 
 
 Seven. 
 
 Sew pillows. 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Shipwreck. 
 
 Shoe, to cast out over 
 Shoulder, to withdraw 
 
 Silverlings. 
 
 Sin. 
 
 Sincere. 
 
 Sore. 
 
 Spoilers. 
 
 Strait. 
 
 Straitened. 
 
 Taches. 
 
 Tale. 
 
 Tempered. 
 
 Thousand. 
 
 Tossed to and fro. 
 
 Trench. . 
 
 Trow. 
 
 Untoward. 
 
 Unwittingly. 
 
 Unworthily. 
 
 V unities. 
 
 || Ward. 
 
 I Ware. 
 
 Amos iv. 1. 
 
 1 Kings vi. 18. 
 
 1 Kings xv. 4. 
 
 Ps. iv. 2; v. 6. 
 
 Isa. xiii. 13 ; Rom. 
 Isa. xxvii. 1. 
 
 i. 13 
 
 Acts vi. 9. 
 
 John iii. 8; Jas. iii. 4. 
 
 Eph. iv. 9. 
 
 1 Chron. xxii. 5. 
 
 Wavering. 
 
 Wench. 
 
 Whit. 
 
 Whoring. 
 
 Wimples. 
 
 Wind. 
 
 Wink at. 
 
 Wist. 
 
 Wit, we do you to.... 
 
 With. 
 
 Witness. 
 
 Wont. 
 
 Wot. 
 
 W roth. 
 
 Yearned, bowels. 
 
 DEFINITION. 
 
 Secrets of the heart. 
 
 (1) Wheat flour; (2) Doctrines.. 
 
 To do God's will. 
 
 Be entirely dismayed. 
 
 Elementary doctrines. . 
 
 Pure principles. 
 
 Walking affectedly. 
 
 Diminish. 
 
 (1) Blindness; (2) Blackness. 
 
 (1) Baffle, thwart; (2) Bring 
 shame upon. 
 
 (1) Adversity; (2) Ignorance; 
 
 (3) Death. 
 
 Outward show. 
 
 Taking place. 
 
 Sockets. 
 
 Smother. 
 
 Sufferings and death. 
 
 Eminently righteous. 
 
 Careful count. 
 
 Talking rashly. 
 
 Go before, precede. 
 
 Anticipate wants; succor me... 
 
 Chief men, leaders. I l Kings iv. 2. 
 
 Place of departed spirits. 1 Pet. iii. 19. 
 
 Influence, excite. 
 
 Living. 
 
 Distendest thy eyes. 
 
 Rearguard. 
 
 Hosts, armies. 
 
 Scent, odor. 
 
 A small bag, a wallet. 
 
 Made inactive, insensible. 
 
 Boil. 
 
 Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 (1) Lev.ii.l; (2)Heb.v.l4. 
 John iv. 32, 34. 
 
 2 Sam. xvii. 10. 
 
 1 Cor. iii. 2. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 2. 
 
 Isa. iii. 16. 
 
 Ex. v. 19; Ps. cvii. 39. 
 (1) Acts xiii. 11; (2) 2 
 Pet. ii. 17. 
 
 (1) Num. xxii. 29; (2) 
 Gen. xxxix. 17. 
 
 (1) Isa. xxi. 12; (2) Rom. 
 
 xiii. 12 ; (3) John ix. 4. 
 Luke xvii. 20. 
 
 1 Kings v. 4. 
 
 Ex. xxviii. 11. 
 
 1 Kings iii. 19. 
 
 Acts i. 3. 
 
 Job i. 1; Gen. vi. 9. 
 
 Num. i. 2. 
 
 3 John 10. 
 
 1 Thess. iv. 15. 
 
 Job iii. 12; Ps. lxxix. 6. 
 
 Enticing into heresy. 
 
 Servant. 
 
 A rest in singing. 
 
 Carnal, sinful. 
 
 Several, many. 
 
 Make or fasten cushions. 
 
 Shirts. 
 
 Exposure of backsliders to ruin 
 
 To subdue. 
 
 To rebel. 
 
 Small coin... 
 
 Sin-offering. 
 
 (1) Unadulterated; (2) Un¬ 
 sullied. 
 
 (1) Very much; (2) Very 
 severe. 
 
 Foragers. 
 
 Contracted, difficult of passage 
 
 Pained, distressed. 
 
 Fastenings, hooks. 
 
 Number, account. 
 
 (1) Accurately mixed; (2) 
 Symmetrically formed. 
 
 A large indefinite number. 
 
 Fickle, changeable. 
 
 Camp. . 
 
 Imagine, think. 
 
 Rebellious, disobedient. 
 
 Thoughtlessly, unintentionally 
 
 Without due reverence. 
 
 Idols. 
 
 A band or company. 
 
 (1) Aware; (2) Watchful. 
 
 Doubting, hesitating. 
 
 Any large fish. 
 
 Smallest appreciable quantity.. 
 
 Straying. 
 
 Hoods, veils. 
 
 Destruction. 
 
 Bear patiently with. 
 
 Knew. 
 
 We tell you. 
 
 A willow twig, or bough. 
 
 Testimony.. 
 
 Used, accustomed. 
 
 Know, be aware of. 
 
 Very angry... 
 
 Intense affection, or love. 
 
 1 Cor. x. 22. 
 
 Jas. v. 4. 
 
 15. 
 
 Heb. x. 24 
 Acts x. 42. 
 
 Jer. iv. 30. 
 
 Josh. vi. 9. 
 
 Rom. ix. 29 
 Eph. v. 2; 2 Cor. ii 
 Luke xxii. 35. 
 
 1 Tim. iv. 2. 
 
 Ex. xxxiv. 26. 
 
 1 Tim. iv. 1. 
 
 2 Kings iv. 43. 
 
 In various Psalms. 
 
 Jude 19; Jas. iii. 15. 
 
 Ps. xii. 6; Prov. xxiv. 16. 
 Ezek. xiii. 18. 
 
 Judg. xiv. 12, 13. 
 
 1 Tim. i. 19. 
 
 Ps. lx. 8 ; eviii. 9. 
 
 Neh. ix. 29. 
 
 Isa. vii. 23. 
 
 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Hos. iv. 8. 
 (1) 1 Pet. ii. 2; (2) Phil. 
 
 i. 10. 
 
 (1) 1 Sam. xvii. 24; (2) 
 Gen. xii. 56. 
 
 1 Sam. xiii. 17. 
 
 Matt. vii. 13, 14. 
 
 Luke xii. 50. 
 
 Ex. xxxv. 11. 
 
 Ex. v. 8. 
 
 (1) Ex. xxx. 
 
 Cor. xii. 24. 
 
 Ps. xci. 7. 
 
 Eph. iv. 14. 
 
 1 Sam. xxvi. 5; xvii. 20. 
 Luke xvii. 9. 
 
 Acts ii. 40. 
 
 Josh. xx. 3. 
 
 1 Cor. xi. 29. 
 
 Acts xiv. 15. 
 
 Neh. xii. 24. 
 
 (1) Acts xiv.; (2) 2 Tim- 
 iv. 15. 
 
 Heb. x. 28; Jas. i. 8. 
 
 2 Sam. xvii. 17. 
 
 1 Sam. iii. 18. 
 
 Ex. xxxiv. 15. 
 
 Isa. iii. 22. 
 
 Jer. xlix. 36. 
 
 Acts xvii. 30. 
 
 Luke ii. 49 ; John v. 13- 
 
 2 Cor. viii. 1. 
 
 Judg. xvi. 7-9. 
 
 1 John v. 6, 8, 9. 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 15. 
 
 Acts iii. 17. 
 
 Matt, xviii. 34. 
 
 1 Kings iii. 26. 
 
 ( 2 ) 1 
 
 49 
 
A Glossary of Symbolic Words 
 
 AND PHRASES OF THE INSPIRED WRITERS. 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 Abaddon, Heb. 
 Apollyon, Gr. 
 
 Abomination- 
 
 Abomination 
 of Desolation. 
 Adulteress, or 
 
 Harlot... 
 
 Adultery. 
 
 Angels. 
 
 Angel of the 
 
 Lord. 
 
 Arm. 
 
 Armor.. 
 
 Arrows, 
 
 Babes.. .. 
 Babylon- 
 Balaam... 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 Beast- 
 
 Beasts. 
 
 Black, Black¬ 
 ness. 
 
 Blasphemy.... 
 Blindness. 
 
 Blood.. 
 
 Body. 
 
 Book. 
 
 Book of Life- 
 
 Bow. 
 
 Bowels. 
 Branch. 
 
 A name derived from the title of the 
 Arabian kings, and applied to the 
 Mohammedan powers, by whom the 
 Christian Church in the Bast was 
 sorely oppressed. 
 
 1. Sin, in general. 
 
 2. Idolatrous rites of Popery. 
 
 The idolatrous ensigns of the Homan 
 
 army. 
 
 An apostate city or Church. . 
 
 Idolatry and apostasy. 
 
 1. Intelligent beings employed by God 
 
 as ministers of Ilis Providence. 
 
 2. Apostate spirits. 
 
 3. Bishops or pastors of churches. 
 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 1. The omnipotence of God. 
 
 2. The power and miracles of Christ... 
 
 3. Gracious influences of God. 
 
 Spiritual graces. 
 
 1. Judgments of God. 
 
 2. Slanderous words... 
 
 Young or feeble Christians. 
 
 Papal Rome. 
 
 The errors and impurities of that apos¬ 
 tate. 
 
 1. A heathen power. 
 
 2. The Papal Antichrist. 
 
 The four living creatures, improperly 
 
 called beasts. 
 
 They denote the cherubim described.... 
 
 Afflictions. 
 
 Idolatry, especially that of Popery.. 
 Ignorance of Divine Doctrine. 
 
 Symbol of the Atonement by Christ- 
 
 Bread,food— 
 
 Bride. 
 
 Bridegroom.- 
 
 Briers. 
 
 Brimstone.. 
 
 1. Divine Doctrine- 
 
 Bulls. 
 
 Cedars. 
 
 Cedars of Leb. 
 Cedar,twigs of 
 
 Chaff.. 
 
 Clouds. 
 
 Crown of life. 
 
 —of glory- 
 Cup. 
 
 Cup of salva¬ 
 tion. 
 
 Cup of bless¬ 
 ing. 
 
 Darkness. 
 
 Darkness o f 
 sun,stars,Ac. 
 Day. 
 
 Death, Natural 
 Death, Moral- 
 
 Death, Second. 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 Dew- 
 
 Dogs. 
 
 The sanctified Church of Christ. 
 
 Symbol of the Divine Decrees. 
 
 The heavenly register of the people of 
 God. 
 
 1. Vigorous health. 
 
 2. Symbol of evangelical conquest. 
 
 Tender sympathy. 
 
 Christ..... 
 
 2. Christian fellowship. 
 
 The Church of Christ. 
 
 Christ, the Husband of the Church- 
 Persons of pernicious principles. 
 
 1. Perpetual desolations. 
 
 2. Emblem of torment. 
 
 3. Pernicious doetrines. 
 
 Violent men. 
 
 Eminent men. 
 
 Kings, princes of Judah. 
 
 Nobility, military chiefs. 
 
 Worthless, irreligious persons. 
 
 Armies, multitudes. 
 
 Immortality, felicity and glory 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 1. Blessings of Divine Providence and 
 
 Grace. 
 
 2. Divine Judgments. 
 
 Thankful acknowledgment of Divine 
 
 Mercies. 
 
 Cup at the Lord’s Supper, in allusion 
 to the paschal cup. 
 
 1. Calamity and misery. 
 
 2. Irreligion and ignorance.. 
 
 of 
 
 Disorders in the government- 
 1. A Year. 
 
 2. An appointed season. 
 
 3. A state of Evangelical knowledge. 
 
 Separation of the spirit from the body. 
 Insensibility to the evil of sin, and to 
 
 the duties and pleasures of the Divine 
 
 friendship. . 
 
 Eternal banishment from God. 
 
 Rev. ix. 11. [50, 51. 
 
 Isa. Ixvi. 3; Ezek. xvi. 
 Rev. xvii. 4. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 15. 
 
 Isa. i. 21; Rev. xvii. 5. 
 Jer. iii. 8, 9; Rev. ii. 22. 
 Ezek. x. 8, etc.; Heb. i. 
 
 4-7,14; Rev.iv.6; v.ll. 
 Matt. xxv. 41; Judo 6. 
 Rev. i. 20; ii. IS, 12, IS. 
 
 Zech. i. 11. 
 
 Jer. xxvii. 5; xxxii. 17. 
 Isa. liii. 1; John xii. 38. 
 Isa. Ii. 9; lii. 10. 
 
 Rom. xiii. 2; Eph.vi.ll. 
 Job vi. 4. 
 
 Ps. lxiv. 3. 
 
 1 Cor. iii. 1; Heb. v. 13. 
 Rev. xiv. 8; xvii., xviii. 
 
 2 Pet. ii. 15; Jude 11; 
 Rev. ii. 14. 
 
 Dan. vii. 17. [7, etc, 
 
 Rev. xiii. 2,12; xvii. 3, 
 
 Rev. iv. 
 
 Ezek. i. 10. 
 
 Jer. xiv. 2; Joel ii. 6. 
 Rev. xiii. 1,5,6; xvii. 3. 
 Isa. xxix. 18; Rom. xi. 
 
 25; Eph. iv. 18. 
 
 Matt. xxvi. 28; Heb. 
 xiii. 20. 
 
 1 Cor. xii. 13, 27. 
 
 Ps. xl. 7; Heb. x. 7. 
 Rev. iii. 5; xx. 12, 15; 
 
 xxii. 19 ; Matt, iii.16. 
 Job xxix. 20. 
 
 Rev. vi. 2. 
 
 Phil. ii. 1; Luke i. 78. 
 Isa. xi. 1; Jer. xxiii. 5; 
 
 xxxiii. 15; Zech. iii. 8. 
 Deut. viii. 3; Isa. Iv. 2; 
 
 Matt. iv. 4. 
 
 1 Cor. x. 17. 
 
 Rev. xxi. 9. 
 
 John iii. 29; Rev.xxi.9. 
 Isa. Iv. 13. [9. 
 
 Job xviii.15; Isa.xxxiv. 
 Rev. xiv. 10. 
 
 Rev. ix. 17. 
 
 Ps. xxii. 12. 
 
 Zech. xi. 2. 
 
 Isa. ii. 13. 
 
 Ezek. xvii. 4. 
 
 Ps. i. 4; Matt. iii. 12. 
 Jer. iv. 13; Isa. lx. 8; 
 
 Heb. xii. 1. 
 
 Jas. i. 12; Rev. ii. 10 
 
 Ps. xxiii. 5. 
 
 Isa. Ii. 17. 
 
 Ps. exvi. 13. 
 
 1 Cor. x. 16. 
 
 Jer. xxiii. 1. 
 
 Rom. xiii. 12. 
 
 Isa. xiii. 10. 
 
 Ezek. iv. 6 ; Rev. ii. 10; 
 
 xi. 9; xii. 6. 
 
 Isa. xxxiv. 8. 
 
 1 Thess. v. 5. 
 
 Gen. xxv. 1. 
 
 Doors- 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 Power of Christ in the Resurrection. Isa. xxvi. 19. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 Dragon., 
 
 Drunkenness- 
 
 Dust & ashes.. 
 Eagle. 
 
 Earthen vt 
 
 sels. 
 
 Earthquakes.. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Elders, the 
 twenty-four. 
 Eyes. 
 
 Face,... 
 Family. 
 Fat. 
 
 Father. , 
 
 1. Gentiles, as sunk into impurity. 
 
 2. Idle, luxurious ministers of religion. 
 
 3. Caviling, unprincipled teachers. 
 
 The entrance, or enlarged exercise of 
 
 the gospel ministry. 
 
 A royal enemy—the king of Egypt. 
 
 2. Satan actuating his agents. 
 
 3. Dangers or difficulties. 
 
 1. Emblem of folly. 
 
 2. Senselessness, the effect of Divino 
 
 judgments. 
 
 Human nature. 
 
 1. A king or kingdom. 
 
 2. The Roman army, whose standards 
 
 were eagles. 
 
 3. Emblems of renewed strength. 
 
 The human body. 
 
 Political revolutions. 
 
 Wickedness. 
 
 Eminent saints, perhaps patriarchal 
 
 believers. 
 
 I. Applied to tho Almighty, denote, 
 
 1. His Infinito Knowledge. 
 
 2. His Watchful Providence. 
 
 II. Applied to Jesus Christ, they de¬ 
 note His Omnipresence. 
 
 III. Applied to man, they denote, 
 
 1. The understanding, the eyes of 
 
 the mind. 
 
 2. A friendly counselor.. 
 
 3. The whole man. 
 
 4. Human designs. 
 
 The favor of God. 
 
 The Church of God. 
 
 1. The most excellent of everything. 
 
 2. Riches..... 
 
 God, whose we are by creation and 
 
 gracious adoption. 
 
 Matt. xv. 26. 
 
 Isa. lvi. 10. 
 
 Phil. iii. 2; Rev. xxii. 15. 
 
 1 Cor. xvi. 9. 
 Ezek. xxix. 23. 
 Rev. xii. 9. 
 
 Ps. xci. 13. 
 
 [13. 
 
 Fire.., 
 Flesh. 
 
 Destructive calamity. 
 
 Forehead. 
 
 Fox. 
 
 Fruit. 
 
 Furnace. 
 
 Garments, 
 
 White. 
 
 Gates. 
 
 Gates of the 
 daughter of 
 
 Sion. 
 
 Gates of death, 
 Gog with Ma¬ 
 gog. 
 
 Gold. 
 
 Grapes. 
 
 Grapes, Wild. 
 
 Hail. 
 
 Hand, Right- 
 Hand of the 
 Lord on a 
 prophet... 
 
 Harvest.. 
 
 Head.. 
 
 Heavens.. 
 
 1. Riches. 
 
 2. Mortal man. 
 
 3. Human virtues or religious privileges. 
 
 Public profession of religion. 
 
 Consummate hypocrisy and deceit. 
 
 Religious virtues and enjoyments. 
 
 Trying afflictions, or the place. 
 
 Emblems of purity and joy. 
 Symbol of security.. 
 
 The ordinances of Divine worship. 
 Imminent danger. 
 
 1. Scythian powers in former ages- 
 
 2. Infidel nations in the last days... 
 
 Gospel blessings. 
 
 Virtues of religion..... 
 
 Sinful tempers and manners. 
 
 The incursions of violent enemies- 
 Protection and favor. 
 
 Eph. ii. 2; Rev. iii. 1. 
 Rev. ii. 11; xx. 14. 
 
 Hell. 
 
 Horn. 
 
 Influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Extreme judgment, or end of the world. 
 
 1. The understanding or governing 
 
 principle in man. 
 
 2. Chief of a people. 
 
 3. The metropolis of a country. 
 
 1. The powerful Providence of God.... 
 
 2. God. 
 
 3. Political or ecclesiastical govern¬ 
 
 ments . 
 
 4. The visible Church. 
 
 1. The general receptacle of departed 
 
 souls... 
 
 2. The place of eternal torment for the 
 
 impenitent. 
 
 1. Strength. 
 
 2. Divine protection. 
 
 3. Royal power.. 
 
 Isa. xxviii. 1-3; Jer. xiii. 
 
 Isa. xxix. 9; li. 21. 
 
 Gen. iii. 19; xviii. 27. 
 Ezek. xvii. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 28. 
 
 Ps. ciii. 3; Isa. xl. 31. 
 
 2 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 Rev. vi. 12; Hag. ii. 6i 
 7; Heb. xii. 26. 
 
 Rev. xi. 3. 
 
 Rev. iv. 10; Heb. xi. 2. 
 
 Prov. xv. 3; Ps. xi. 4. 
 Ps. xxxii. 8; xxxiv. 15. 
 
 Rev. ii. 23; v. 6; Heb. 
 iv. 13. 
 
 Ps. cxix. 18; Eph. i. 18. 
 Job xxix. 15. 
 
 Rev. i. 7. 
 
 Deut. xxviii. 54-56. 
 Ps.xxxvi.16; Dan.ix.17. 
 Eph. iii. 15. 
 
 Ps. lxxxi. 16. 
 
 Ps. xxii. 29; Jer. v. 28. 
 Mai. i. 6; ii. 10; Jer. 
 xxxi. 9; Rom. viii. 15, 
 16; Eph. i. 5. 
 
 Isa. xiii. 25; Ixvi. 15; 
 
 Ezek. xxii. 31. 
 
 Isa. xvii. 4. 
 
 Isa. xl. 6. 
 
 Phil. iii. 3, 4. 
 
 Rev. vii. 3; xiii. 16. 
 Ezek.xiii.4; Luke xiii.32. 
 Ps.i.3; xcii.14. [xi.4. 
 Deut. iv. 20; Jer. ix. 7; 
 Isa. lii. 1; Ixi. 10; Rev. 
 
 iii. 4, 5; xix. 8. 
 
 Ps. exlvii. 13. 
 
 Ps. ix. 14. 
 
 Ps.ix.13; Job xxxviii.17. 
 Ezek. xxxviii. 2. 
 
 Rev. xx. 8. 
 
 Rev. iii. 18. 
 
 Isa. v. 2. 
 
 Isa. v. 2. [Rev. viii. 7. 
 Isa. xxviii. 2; xxxii.19; 
 Ps. xviii. 35; lxxiii. 23. 
 
 Ezek. viii. 1. 
 
 Joel iii.13; Matt, xiii.39. 
 
 Isa. i. 6; Dan. ii. 28. 
 Mic. iii. 1, 9, 11. 
 
 Isa. vii. 8, 9. 
 
 Dan. iv. 26. [18. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 25; Luke xv. 
 Isa. xiii. 13; Hag. ii. 2, 
 21 . 
 
 Rev. xii. 7, 9. 
 
 Isa. xiv. 7; Rev. i. 18. 
 Ps. ix. 17; Matt. x. 28; 
 
 xxiii. 33. 
 
 Rev. v. 1. 
 
 Ps. xviii. 2; Amos iii. 
 
 14; Luke i. 69. 
 
 Jer. xlviii. 25; Zech. i. 
 18,21; Dan.vii. 20,22. 
 
THE WORD. 
 
 Horse 
 
 Horse 
 
 House. 
 
 Hunger and 
 Thirst. 
 
 Idolatry. 
 
 Image of gold, 
 silver, brass 
 and iron. 
 
 Incense . 
 
 Infirmities. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Keys.. . 
 
 Laborers. 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 I Lamp. 
 
 I Leaven...„. 
 
 { Leopard. 
 
 Life. 
 
 Light 
 
 Lion. 
 
 Locusts .. 
 Manna.... 
 Mountain. 
 
 Mystery. 
 
 Naked. 
 
 Night. 
 
 Number two... 
 Number three, 
 
 or third. 
 
 Number four... 
 Number seven. 
 
 Oaks. 
 
 Olive, Wild. 
 
 “ Cultivated. 
 
 Palm. 
 
 Paradise. 
 
 Passover. 
 
 Physician. 
 
 Pillar. 
 
 Rain. 
 
 River. 
 
 Rock. 
 
 Rod- 
 
 Salt... 
 
 Sea. . 
 
 Seal, Sealed.... 
 
 A Glossary of Symbolic Words 
 
 AND PHRASES OF THE INSPIRED WRITERS. 
 
 (concluded prom preceding page.) 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 THE WORD. 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 Emblem of conquest, the work of its 
 
 rider. 
 
 White, emblem of happy conquest; red, 
 of bloody war; black, of disease and 
 pestilence; pale, of famine and misery. 
 Church of God... 
 
 1. Natural desires after happiness. 
 
 2. Spiritual desires. 
 
 1. Covetousness. 
 
 2. An object excessively beloved. 
 
 The four universal monarchies—As¬ 
 syrian, Persian, Macedonian, Roman. 
 
 Devotional exercises. 
 
 1. Bodily weakness. 
 
 2. Spiritual weakness. 
 
 1. Church of God. 
 
 2. Heavenly glory. 
 
 1. Power and authority. 
 
 2. Commission of the Gospel ministry. 
 
 Gospel ministers. 
 
 The Messiah, typified by the paschal 
 
 lamb and the daily Israelitish sacrifice. 
 
 1. Profession of religion. 
 
 2. Divine illumination and comfort. 
 
 Corrupt principles and practices. 
 
 1. A subtle, rapacious enemy. 
 
 2. Antichristian power. 
 
 1. Immortal felicity.. 
 
 2. Evangelical doctrine. 
 
 3. A state of justification. 
 
 4. Christ, the source of life, natural, 
 
 spiritual and eternal. 
 
 1. Joy, peace and prosperity. 
 
 2. Evangelical knowledge and holiness. 
 
 1. An emblem of fortitude, the ensign 
 
 of the tribe of Judah. 
 
 2. A title of Christ. 
 
 Teachers who corrupt the gospel. 
 
 The felicities of immortality. 
 
 1. A kingdom, state, republic or city... 
 
 2. The kingdom of Christ’s Church. 
 
 A thing or doctrine unknown until re¬ 
 vealed. 
 
 Destitute of the garment of holiness... 
 
 Ignorance, error, adversity. 
 
 A few. 
 
 Excellency. 
 
 Universality. 
 
 Perfection... 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Sensual man. 
 
 The Church of Christ. 
 
 An emblem of joy and victory. 
 
 Heaven, the residence of the Redeemed. 
 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Jesus Christ....,. 
 
 1. The chief support of a family, city 
 
 or state. 
 
 2. A monument of grace in the temple 
 
 of glory. 
 
 1. Emblem of saving doctrine. 
 
 2. Spiritual influences. 
 
 1. The irruption of an invading army.. 
 
 2. An emblem of exuberant blessings.. 
 
 3. Overflowings of Divine love and 
 
 grace. 
 
 A secure refuge. 
 
 1. Powerful authority. 
 
 2. Divine faithfulness. 
 
 1. The principles and virtues of Chris¬ 
 
 tians . 
 
 2. The wisdom of Christian prudence.. 
 The remote islands and countries of 
 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 1. Symbol of security. 
 
 Joel ii. 4; Hab. i. 8; 
 Jer. iv. 13. 
 
 Seal, Sealed... 
 
 Rev. vi. 2,8; Zech. vi. 2. 
 Isa. ii. 2; 1 Tim. iii. 15; 
 
 Seed. 
 
 Heb. iii. 6. 
 
 Prov. xix. 15; Isa. lv. 
 
 Serpent. 
 
 1; Rev. xxii. 17. 
 Amos viii. 11; Matt. v. 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 6; Luke i. 53. 
 
 Shield. 
 
 Col. iii. 5. 
 
 1 John v. 21. 
 
 Sleep. 
 
 Dan. ii. 31, 45. 
 
 Sodom and 
 Gomorrah... 
 
 Rev. v. 8. 
 
 Sores. 
 
 Matt.viii.17 ; Isa. liii. 4. 
 
 Sower. 
 
 Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 Ps. cxx. 6; Isa. lxv. 18; 
 
 Star. 
 
 lxvi. 13. 
 
 Heb. xii. 22; Rev. iii. 
 12; xxi.; xxii.; Gal. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 iv. 24, 26. 
 
 Stone, White.. 
 
 Rev. i. 18; Isa. xxii. 
 Matt. xvi. 19. 
 
 Sun. 
 
 Matt. ix. 37, 38; 1 Cor. 
 
 Sun and Moon 
 
 iii. 9. 
 
 Swine. 
 
 Ex. xii. 11 ; xxix.38,41. 
 Matt. xxv. 3, 4. 
 
 2 Sam. xxii. 29. 
 
 Sword. 
 
 Matt. xvi. 6; 1 Cor. v. 
 
 Tabernacle.... 
 
 Dan. vii. 6. [6, 8. 
 
 Talents. 
 
 Rev. xiii. 2. 
 
 Tares. 
 
 Ps. xvi. 11. 
 
 Teeth. 
 
 John vi. 33. 
 
 John v. 24; Col. iii. 3. 
 
 Thorns. 
 
 John i. 4; xi. 25; xiv. 
 6; Col. iii. 4. 
 
 Throne. 
 
 Esth. viii. 16. 
 
 Thunders. 
 
 Isa. viii. 20; Eph. v. 8; 
 
 Trees. 
 
 1 John i. 7. 
 
 Vine. 
 
 Gen. xlix. 9. 
 
 Vineyard. 
 
 Rev. v. 5. 
 
 Vipers . 
 
 Rev. ix. 3. 
 
 YValk after the 
 
 Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 flesh, to. 
 
 Isa. ii. 12,14; Zech.iv.7. 
 
 Walk after the 
 
 Isa. ii. 2; xi. 9; Dan. 
 
 Spirit, to. 
 
 ii. 35. 
 
 Walk with 
 
 Rom. xvi. 25; 1 Cor. ii. 
 
 7; Col.i.26; Rev.i.20. 
 
 God, to. 
 
 Rev. iii. 17. 
 
 Wash.j 
 
 Rev. xxi. 25. [21. 
 
 Washed. 1 
 
 1 Kings xvii.12; Isa.vii. 
 
 YVashing.... J 
 
 Isa.xix.24; Zech.xiii.9. 
 Isa. xi. 12; Ezek.vii. 2. 
 
 Water. 
 
 Rev. i. 4-xxii. 
 
 Isa. ii. 13. 
 
 Rom. xi. 17. 
 
 Rom. xi. 24. 
 
 YVaters . 
 
 Rev. vii. 7. 
 
 Luke xxiii.43; Rev.ii.7. 
 
 Week . 
 
 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 Matt. ix. 12. 
 
 Gal. ii. 9. 
 
 Wilderness . 
 
 Wind . 
 
 Rev. iii. 12. 
 
 Deut. xxxii. 2. 
 
 Winds, Four... 
 
 Isa. xliv. 3. 
 
 Isa.lix. 19; Jer.xlvi.7,8. 
 Job xxix.6; Ps.xxxvi.8. 
 
 Wine. 
 
 Witnesses . 
 
 Rev.xxii. 1; Ezek.xlvii. 
 Ps. xviii.2; Isa. xvii. 10. 
 Ps. ii. 9. 
 
 Ps. xxiii. 4. 
 
 Matt. v. 13. 
 
 Wolf, YVolves. 
 
 i 
 
 Women . 
 
 ( 
 
 Col. iv. 6. 
 
 Isa. lx. 5. 
 
 Song Sol. iv. 12. 
 
 Yoke . 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 2. Symbol of secresy. 
 
 3. Token of special commission. 
 
 4. Emblem of peculiar interest. 
 
 Evangelical Doctrine. 
 
 Satan, the devil. 
 
 The disciples of Christ. 
 
 Faith in the Divine promises. 
 
 1. Death. 
 
 2. Carnal security. 
 
 An apostate, wicked city. 
 
 Spiritual maladies. 
 
 A gospel preacher. 
 
 1. A prince or ruler. 
 
 2. Eminent pastors of churches. 
 
 1. Jesus Christ. 
 
 2. A true believer. 
 
 Seal or token of full absolution. 
 
 1. The Lord God. 
 
 2. Jesus Christ. 
 
 States, civil and ecclesiastical. 
 
 Unclean, infidel persons. 
 
 1. The symbol of destruction. 
 
 2. The word of God—the weapon of a 
 
 Christian.. 
 
 The human body. 
 
 The gifts of God bestowed on man. 
 
 Wicked infidels. 
 
 Symbols of cruelty. 
 
 1. Worldly cares, riches and pleasures. 
 
 2. Perverse unbelievers. 
 
 1. Government or kingdom. 
 
 2. An order of angels. 
 
 Prophecies. 
 
 Good or bad men. 
 
 1. The Hebrew Church. 
 
 2. Christ, the Head of the Church. 
 
 The Church of God. 
 
 Wicked children of wicked parents. 
 
 To be guided by sensual appetites.. 
 
 To follow the motions of the Holy Spirit 
 and the counsels of the Word of God. 
 To live in communion with God, act¬ 
 ing as in his sight to please and 
 glorify him. 
 
 Purification { 1' . 
 
 Pardon and sanctification. 
 
 The grace of the Holy Spirit... 
 
 1. Afflictions and troubles. 
 
 2. Multitudes of people. 
 
 3. Evangelical ordinances. 
 
 4. The blessings of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Seven years. Seventy weeks of years 
 
 are four hundred and ninety years... 
 
 1. General desolation.. 
 
 2. This world of trial. 
 
 1. The operations of the Holy Spirit... 
 
 2. Divine judgments. 
 
 3. Desolation.. 
 
 General destructions. 
 
 1. Temporal blessings. 
 
 2. Gospel provision..'.. 
 
 3. Divine indignation. 
 
 Persecuted churches or their pastors.... 
 
 1. Fierce, irreligious men. 
 
 2. Bitter persecutors. 
 
 3. Avaricious men, professedly Chris¬ 
 
 tian ministers. 
 
 1. A state or city. 
 
 2. The Church of Christ. 
 
 1. Oppressive servitude. 
 
 2. Painful religious rites. 
 
 3. The delightful service of Christ. 
 
 4. Moral restraints. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 Isa. xxix. 11. 
 
 John vi. 27. 
 
 Eph. i. 13; iv. 30; Rev. 
 vii. 2—4. 
 
 Luke viii. 5-11; 1 Pet. i. 
 
 23; 1 John iii. 9. 
 
 Gen. iii. 1; 2 Cor.xi. 3; 
 Rev. xii. 9. 
 
 Zech. xiii. 7; John x. 11, 
 16; 1 Pet. ii. 25. 
 
 Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 Dan. xii. 2 ; John xi. 11; 
 
 i Thess. iv. 14. 
 
 Rom. xiii. II. 
 
 Isa. i. 10 ; Rev. xi. 8. 
 Isa. i. 6; liii. 5. 
 
 Matt. xiii. 3, 37. [16. 
 
 Num.xxiv.17; Rev.xxii. 
 Rev. i. 20. 
 
 Ps.cxviii.22; Isa.xxviii. 
 16; Matt. xxi. 42. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 5. 
 
 Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 Ps. Ixxxiv. 11. 
 
 Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 Joel ii. 31; Acts ii. 20- 
 Matt. vii. 6. 
 
 Deut. xxxii. 41, 42. 
 
 Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 2 Cor.v.l ; 2 Pet.i.13,14. 
 Matt. xxv. 15. 
 
 Matt. xiii. 38. 
 
 Prov. xxx. 14. 
 
 Luke viii. 14. 
 
 Ezek. ii. 6. [12, 16. 
 
 Gen. xii. 4; 2 Sam. vii. 
 Col. i. 16. 
 
 Rev. x. 4. 
 
 Ps. i. 3; Matt. iii. 10. 
 
 Ps. lxxx. 8; Jer. ii. 21. 
 John xv. 1. 
 
 Isa. v. 1, 6; Jer. xii. 10. 
 Matt. iii. 7; xii. 34. 
 
 Rom. viii. 1. 
 
 Rom. viii. 1. 
 
 Gen. v. 24; vi. 9. 
 
 Ps. xxvi. 6; Ixxiii. 13. 
 Ps. Ii. 2; Ezek. xvi. 9. 
 
 1 Cor. vi. 11; Rev. i. 5 ; 
 vii. 14. 
 
 Isa. xliv. 3; John iii. 5 ; 
 
 iv. 10. 
 
 Ps. Ixix. 1. 
 
 Isa. viii. 7; Rev.xvii.15. 
 Isa. Iv. 1. 
 
 Isa.xliv.3; John vii. 37. 
 Dan. ix. 24. 
 
 Isa.xxvii. 10; Jer.xxii.6. 
 1 Cor. x. 5,6; Isa.xli.18. 
 John iii. 8. 
 
 Isa. xxvii. 8. 
 
 Jer. Ii. 1; iv. 11, 12. 
 Jer. xlix. 36; Dan. vii. 
 
 2; Rev. vii. 2. 
 
 IIos. ii. 8; Ps. iv. 7. 
 
 Isa. xxv. 6; lv. 1. 
 
 Ps. Ixxv. 8; Rev.xvi.19. 
 R.ev. xi. 3-6. 
 
 Isa. xi. 6; lxv. 25. 
 
 Luke x. 3. 
 
 John x. 12; Acts xx. 29, 
 Ezek. xxiii. 2, 3. 
 
 Rev. xii. 1. 
 
 Deut. xxviii. 48. 
 
 Acts xv. 10; Gal. v. 1. 
 Matt. xi. 29, 30. 
 
 Lam. iii. 27. 
 
 u "'V£«s,ry or 
 
 'U/NO/I 
 
r 
 
 - 
 
 Precious Stones of the Scripture. 
 
 STONES. 
 
 Ad'amaii„. 
 
 Ag'ate. 
 
 Arn'ber. 
 
 Am'ethyst. 
 
 Ber'yl. 
 
 Car'buncle. 
 
 Chalced'ony... 
 
 Chrys'olite. 
 
 Chrysopra'sus. 
 
 Di'amond. 
 
 Em'erald. 
 
 Ja'cintb. 
 
 Jas'per. 
 
 Lig'ure. 
 
 On'yx. 
 
 Ru'by. 
 
 Sap'phire. 
 
 Sar'dius.... 
 Sar'donyx. 
 To'paz. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE AND GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 The Hebrew word is twice translated thus (in both instances it is used metaphorically—Ezek. iii.; Zech. vii.) j in a third instance, Jer. xvii., it is 
 rendered “ Diamond.” It means a very hard stone, and the latter is the hardest we know of. 
 
 One of the stones in the High-priest’s breastplate; a variety of quartz occurring in nodules, semi-transparent and uncrystallized. 
 
 This was probably not the substance known among us by that name, but rather a metal; some suppose it was a mixture of brass (or copper) and 
 gold, others regard it as brass highly polished. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate; violet, bordering on purple, composed of a strong blue and a deep red. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate, also in the foundation of the New Jerusalem; a pellucid gem of a bluish green color, of the genus Emerald, 
 though less valuable. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate; supposed by some to have been the Garnet, by others the Emerald; it was certainly a bright flashing gem. 
 
 One of the stones in the foundation of the New Jerusalem; there is great diversity of opinion concerning it; possibly it was a species of Agate, varie- i 
 gated and cloudy. 
 
 In the foundation of the New Jerusalem ; probably a species of Topaz ; a transparent gem of yellowish green color; the name signifies the golden stone. \ 
 
 In the foundation of the New Jerusalem; a species of Beryl, resembling the Chrysolite, except that it has a bluish shade in its golden green. 1 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate; it is too well known to demand more than mention. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate, and in the foundation of the New Jerusalem; see particularly Rev. iv. 3; requires no description here: its superb i 
 beauty is well known. Anciently called Smaradus. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate, and in the foundation of the New Jerusalem; a handsome gem of a deep reddish yellow; identical with the Ligure | 
 of Ex. xxviii. and xxxix. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate, and in the foundation of the New Jerusalem; a species of quartz, red, yellow or green, usually handsomely spotted. J 
 
 See Jacinth. 
 
 In the High-priest’s breastplate; also, two of them, with the names of the heads of the twelve tribes engraved thereon, were placed on the shoulders 
 of the ephod; it was much used like the Cameo is now, the device being cut on the opaque white, while the darker stripes served as border and 
 groundwork; it was white, blue and gray, or brown, in layers. 
 
 A valuable gem of rose-red color, class Corundum ; in High-priest’s breastplate (rendered Sardius) ; some have thought that the Agate of our ver¬ 
 sion was the Ruby, as that rendered Ruby in two passages was probably Red Coral. 
 
 The Hebrew name signifies splendor ; it is second only to the Diamond in hardness, lustre and value; generally of beautiful pure blue, sometimes j 
 blue, red and yellow combined; in High-priest’s breastplate. 
 
 Supposed to be the Ruby; rendered Sardine, in Rev. iv. 3, where it is thought to be Cornelian. 
 
 A variety of the Onyx, with a shade of translucent deep orange brown; in the foundation of the New Jerusalem. 
 
 A superb yellow or golden green gem; in High-priest’s breastplate, and in the foundation of the New Jerusalem. Some have supposed that it is our | 
 Chrysolite. 
 
 
 TREES AND 
 
 PLANTS, FRUIT AND FLOWERS, 
 
 AND SPICES OF BIBLE LANDS. 
 
 TREES, ETC. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE AND GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 Algum,Almug. 
 
 Almond. 
 
 Aloes, or Lign- 
 aloes. 
 
 Anise. 
 
 Apple. 
 
 Ash.. 
 
 Barley. 
 
 Bay. 
 
 Bean. 
 
 Box. 
 
 Bramble. 
 
 Brier. 
 
 Bulrush,Rush, i 
 Calamus,Sweet 
 Cane. 
 
 Camphire. j 
 
 Cassia. 
 
 Cedar. . 
 
 Chestnut. 
 
 Cinnamon. 
 
 Cockle. 
 
 Coriander. 
 
 Cucumber. 
 
 Cummin. 
 
 Cypress. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Dill. 
 
 Imported by Solomon to make columns, balustrades, etc., of the Temple, from Ophir; supposed to have been the red Sandal-wood tree, the wood 
 of which is very heavy, hard, fine-grained and of a beautiful garnet color, or it may have been the white Sandal-wood, which is still much used 
 in India for utensils and fine work. 
 
 This superb tree has ever been a favorite, on account not only of its beauty, but equally so of its early blooming; its beautiful rose-pink blos¬ 
 soms are harbingers of spring. 
 
 A tree or plant from which was obtained a valuable sweet-scented wood, as, also, a delightful, pungent, aromatic gum prized for perfuming rooms 
 
 and clothing, and for anointing the dead. The Aloe of Palestine reaches a height of scarce five feet, while the East Indian Aloe frequently attains 
 
 an altitude of one hundred and twenty feet and girth of twelve feet. 
 
 Marginal rendering “Dill,” probably correct; this was a small plant of little pecuniary value, though both the plant and seeds were used as a 
 carminative and as a condiment. 
 
 As the Apple is little known in Palestine, the Quince or the Citron may have been intended; evidently, a large tree and a fruit of rich color, fine 
 flavor and fragrant odor. 
 
 This may have been the Ash, though many learned critics have held otherwise; the larger number are in favor of the opinion that a species of Pine 
 was intended. 
 
 The Barley of Palestine is our common grain of same name. 
 
 A symbol of a prosperous career. Possibly a Laurel or a Cedar, but more probably the Oleander, called the Rose-bay, is the tree meant. 
 
 Still a common article of food in the East; the kinds most used are the White Horse bean and the Kidney-bean. 
 
 Thought by some to have been a species of Cedar, but it may with equal probability have been the Box tree, as rendered. 
 
 This bush has been identified by Hasselquist and others as the Blackberry. 
 
 This variety of the Wild hose seems to have been indigenous to the soil of Palestine; the Hebrew word signifies “brier” and “scorpion.” 
 
 “ Bulrush ” and “ Rush ” are used interchangeably in our version ; in some places the Egyptian Papyrus is intended, in others the common marsh Rush. 
 
 An ingredient of the holy anointing oil, also mentioned as a perfume; supposed to have been imported from India; the root, stem and flowers, when 
 bruised, are very fragrant. 
 
 No doubt this was the Henna of the Arabs, a shrub rising five or six feet, with fragrant whitish flowers in clusters. The powdered leaves were used 
 as a dye for the finger-nails, etc. 
 
 One of the ingredients of the holy anointing oil; the plant resembles Cinnamon, though scarcely so fine or fragrant; the rind or bark was used as a 
 perfume. 
 
 At one time cedar trees were very abundant, in Palestine, especially in the Lebanon region ; its great height, straightness and the hardness and 
 durability of its wood made it very valuable for buildino-. 
 
 The Plane tree has been considered by many as the tree meant. A native of Western Asia, it has taken kindly to the soil and climate of Europe 
 and America. 
 
 One of the ingredients of the holv anointing oil; the tree was the same that now bears the name, and the inner rind was used as now. 
 
 An Oriental weed, smaller but of more brilliant flower than the cockle of this country; the plural of the same Hebrew word is rendered “ wild- 
 grapes” in Isa. v., and hence some have claimed that it meant noxious weeds in general. 
 
 Generally admitted to be the same plant as bears the name now in the East; it is chewed by all classes for the pleasant flavor it imparts to the 
 breath ; it is also used to flavor food. 
 
 The well-known plant that is still extensively cultivated in all parts. 
 
 This plant was similar to the Coriander, and probably the same as thatnowknown ns Fennel or Caraway. In time its seeds make an excellent styptic. 
 
 Some have maintained that the tree so named in our version was the Ilex, a species of Oa K,but it is more likely it was the ordinary Evergreen Cypress. 
 
 See Palm. 
 
 See Anise 
 
Trees and Plants, Fruits and Flowers, 
 
 AND SPICES OF BIBLE LANDS. 
 
 (concluded from preceding page.) 
 
 TREES, ETC. 
 
 Dove’s Duns:, 
 
 Fig. 
 
 Fir. 
 
 Fitch, Vetch. 
 
 Flags. 
 
 Flax. 
 
 Galbanum.... 
 Gall. 
 
 Garlic... 
 
 Gopher. 
 
 Gourd... 
 
 Grape... 
 
 Grass. 
 
 Heath.. 
 
 Hemlock.. 
 
 Holm. 
 
 Husk. 
 
 Hyssop.. 
 Juniper., 
 Leeks. 
 
 Lentil. 
 
 Life, Tree of.. 
 
 Lign-aloe. 
 
 Lily. 
 
 Mallows.... 
 
 Mandrake.. 
 
 Mastieh- 
 Meadow. 
 Melon. 
 
 Millet- 
 Mint ... 
 
 Mulberry. 
 Mustard... 
 
 Myrrh.. 
 
 Myrtle- 
 
 Nettle.. 
 
 Oak. 
 
 Olive... 
 
 Onion. 
 
 Palm. 
 
 Pannag. 
 
 Paper-Reed... 
 
 Pine. 
 
 Pomegranate- 
 
 Poplar. 
 
 Reed. 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Rue- 
 
 Rush.... 
 
 Rye. 
 
 Saffron.. 
 Shittah. 
 Spelt.. ... 
 
 Spikenard- 
 
 Sycamine.. 
 
 Sycamore. 
 
 Vine of Sodom. 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Willow. 
 
 Wormwood. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE AND GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 ‘ruins” or “forlorn,” 
 
 Bochart pronounces this Chick-peas, while Dr. Thomson says it was a coarse kind of Bean. 
 
 This well-known tree abounded in Palestine, the Mount of Olives being especially noted for its luxuriant Growth. 
 
 p 6 Q s s i 1 d y 2 th e Larch *0 r C y p re ss. ^ *** *** C0U ’ d be CUt int0 b ° ardS ’ plankS) etC ‘ ; doubtless certain ®P ecies of Pl ™ and Juniper were meant, 
 
 A small pea, though coarse and scarcely palatable, still an article of food, yet chiefly cultivated as food for doves and pigeons. 
 
 ThU W ° rdS rendered thas i the first was probably a name for any marsh-weed; the other word no doubt included sea-weeds in general. 
 
 J his was the common Flax, and was used, as now, for manufacturing linen. general. 
 
 A plant from which exudes a resinous gum resembling Assafcetida in smell and medicinal properties; an ingredient of the holy anointin- oil 
 The Hebrew word rendered thus usually is in two places translated Hemlock; it was some noxious plant, probably the Poppy fit was certainly of 
 bitter taste, and poisonous in some degree. 1 ’ 1 1 
 
 While this resembles the Garlic of the present day, it was of a more delicate kind; it was native to Askelon. 
 
 Material used in constructing the ark; it may have been the Pine or Cedar, but more probably the Cypress. 
 
 ThI S p^ e 1S a P p ! led .*? tw 4 ° d ‘stinet vines ; the one, poisonous, either the Colocynth or the Wild Cucumber ; the other (Jon. iv.) the Castor-oil plant 
 The Grape-vine is stiH extensively cultivated in Syria and Palestine, and it flourishes far beyond its average in this country; a bunch of grapes' 
 grown at Welbeck weighed 19| pounds, and measured 19J inches in length and 19* inches in breadth or diameter. 7 8 P 
 
 **“ Sr0Undwith verdure ’ - there ^ a peculiarly beautiful variety noticed by Hasselquist as abound- 
 
 Two Hebrew words; the one may have indicated the Heather or Ling; the other probably should have been translated “ 
 though some think it does indicate a plant, and they name the Tamarix or Juniper. 
 
 See Gall. 
 
 A species of Oak, mentioned only in the Apocryphal Book of the History of Susannah. 
 
 A> and'a'dulDweet'taTte 3 ^ HUSK mentioned in the Parable of the Prodigal Son was the fruit of the Carob tree ; they have a hard dark outside 
 
 Probably the common Hyssop; it was early valued for its medicinal properties, and used as a remedy for affections of the throat and chest 
 Generally supposed to have been a species of broom, a leguminous plant, with white flower; the roots are bitter, and edible only when driven by hung=r 
 N 'dysentery^ k, but the Fenu-grec, a native of Egypt, resembling Clover, used as food by men; it was supposed to be a specific against worms and 
 
 A leguminous plant, yielding a pulse, resembling small beans; it was chiefly used in soup or pottage. 
 
 Never identified, and possibly the name indicated no tree, but was used only as symbolic to point to the great Tree of Life, JESUS, 
 fcee Aloe. 
 
 T Harlygor a /eous at ^ LlLY “ SU ° h q - uantities that the stalks dried wer0 used as fuel; one kind is particularly noticed by travellers as pecu- 
 SU < 7 «e)w d caHed™ Jew’^Mabow 1 ” h ° Sea pdrslain ’ which g rew nea -r the sea-coast, and was eaten chiefly by the poor, but probably a coarse kind of 
 
 Still thrives in Syria and Palestine; many strange superstitions clustered around the Mandrake; the fruit was about the size of an ordinarv e» 
 and very pleasant to the taste. c go , 
 
 The Mastich tree is mentioned only in the History of Susannah; it produced a fragrant resin. 
 
 In the Hebrew of Gen. xli. 2, 18, the word rendered meadow probably indicated a water-plant or marsh-plant 
 
 G WATERME e LON rded ** indicating the Watermelon > which grew in great profusion in Egypt and in the Levant; it was about the same as our 
 
 Identical with our millet; it was cultivated extensively and the green stalks used as fodder, while the grain was much prized, 
 x e Spearmint, which was much cultivated and used in Palestine; besides it culinary uses, it was scattered over the floors on account of the pleasant 
 scent it exhales when bruised. 1 
 
 While the Mulberry abounds in Palestine (seeSYCAMiNE) the tree intended here wasratheraBALSAMTREEdistillingwhitetearsofapungent acrid taste 
 
 A species that, from a minute seed, grew into a considerable tree, with numerous branches, is described by travellers; its fruit resembled Currants 
 in iorin, while its seed was similar to our Mustard. 
 
 Myrrh is a gum resin extracted from the tree balsam-myrrh, which grows in Arabia and Africa; it exudes from the bark; an ingredient of the holy 
 anointing oil. * 
 
 This tree was very popular on account both of its beauty and its sweet scent. Being very prolific, the groves of Myrtle have been described by trav- 
 ellers as exceedingly handsome. J 
 
 Not materially different from the Nettle or Thistle ; too well known to require more than mention. 
 
 Many varieties of this well-known and always useful tree abounded in the Holy Land. 
 
 This tree is called in Isaiah the Oil tree; it still grows luxuriantly everywhere near the Mediterranean, and is abundant in Palestine. It was ana 
 still is highly prized. 
 
 The Onion of Egypt, though similar to that so well known among us, was far superior to it in delicacy and richness of flavor. 
 
 This was the Date-palm tree, which has ever grown abundantly in the Holy Land, and has always been deservedly a favorite. 
 
 See* Bulrush 6 ^ GlNSENG, ‘ eultlvated extensively in China and Chinese Tartary; it has been considered a wonderful panacea for many diseases. 
 
 The name occurs three times in our version, and in each case it is probably a mistranslation, though the Pine tree did grow in Palestine. 
 
 One of the most ancient and beautiful of fruit and flower trees (it is rather a bush); the fruit is about the size of au orange. 
 
 Probably the White Poplar; it is mentioned but twice in our version, and some have questioned the rendering. 
 
 Cane growing in the marsh-lands, used for making arrows, also some kinds for manufacturing door-mats etc 
 
 Many varieties abound in Palestine and Syria and other Bible lands; travellers say that the Roses of Syria exceed in beauty and perfection those of 
 any other country. r 
 
 A perennial plant; it was used as a condiment, and to it was attributed the power of preventing poison from affecting the human system- it was 
 also thought to ward off infection. r j > 
 
 See Bulrush. 
 
 See Spelt. 
 
 A perennial plant, the stigmas of the flowers of which have long been used as a medicinal stimulant and as a condiment. 
 
 AAiHm is the plural form, and sUttim-wood is the wood of the Shittim tree; this, it is generally agreed, is the Acacia 
 
 I he Hebrew word has been variously rendered “rye” and “fitches,” but the grain meant is no doubt Spelt, a variety of wheat with smooth or 
 oaici ear. 
 
 The Valerian Jatamansi, the root of which is still a valued drug. 
 
 This tree is mentioned but once, and the Mulberry tree is supposed to have been intended; the mulberries of Palestine are described as a delicious 
 truit resembling our largest blackberries. 
 
 Not the tree that is grown in this country and Europe, but the Sycamore-pig, which, though a lofty and a wide-spreading tree, was yet tender, and 
 its wood of little account. 1 ° J ’ 
 
 Not positively determined what tree or vine is intended; among those suggested the more probable seem to be the “mad apples” of the Arabs or 
 the bitter apple. 3 
 
 About the same in all important points as that of the present day. 
 
 Two Hebrew words; the one either the Weeping Willow, or more likely the Oleander ; the other the Egyptian Willow. 
 
 The Scripture term is general, comprising various bitter plants. 
 
 53 
 
Scripture Measures, Weights and Coins 
 
 Notk. —Corrected by the latest scientific discoveries down to the present time; from McCulloch, Gregory. Braude, Lavoisne, Smith and other authorities. 
 
 I. Measures of Length and Distance. 
 
 MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
 
 The Bible cubit was shorter than that of other countries. Iu the times of the 
 Hebrew monarchy, three different cubits were recognized by the Jews. 1. The 
 common cubit, in length of our inches and decimals of an inch, 15.8763, or slightly 
 more than a foot and a quarter. 2. The ancient Mosaic cubit, a hand-breadth 
 longer than the first, and of the same length with the smaller Egyptian cubit, 
 that is, 19.0515 inches, or about a foot and seven inches; and 3. The new cubit, 
 equal to the royal Egyptian cubit, equal to about 20.6 inches, or 1 foot 8£ inches. 
 
 MEASURES OF DISTANCE. 
 
 A “Sabbath Day’s Journey” was 2000 cubits, or six-tenths of a mile. It is 
 said the term originated thus: The rabbins took the text in Exodus xvi. 29 : “ Let 
 no man go out of his place on the seventh day,” and on the strength of it forbade 
 all travelling. Then they made an exception, allowing the walk from the houses 
 next the Tabernacle, across the empty space always kept around it, to the edifice, 
 for the purpose of worship. Now, this empty space was always just 2000 cubits 
 wide. And, finally, they allowed every man to travel on the Sabbath, not more 
 than this distance of 2000 cubits from the wall of his own city in any direction. 
 
 The furlong of the New Testament is the Greek Stadium, the length of the 
 celebrated Greek national race-course at Olympia. It consisted of 600 Greek 
 feet, equal in English measure to 606 feet 9 inches. The mile mentioned in the 
 New Testament was possibly a Roman mile. 
 
 MEASURES OF SURFACE. 
 
 The Jews hud no such system as our “ square measure,” which enabled them 
 to name an area by its size, as “ square foot,” “ acre,” etc. They had to designate 
 the space they wanted to describe by naming iti length or breadth. The Bishop 
 of Peterborough has added, under this head, a number of interesting and learned 
 calculations, which are here given, with such modifications as the present state of 
 
 biblical science requires, and using the Mosaic or legal cubit. This cubit is nearly 
 the largest or Egyptian one. 
 
 The Altar of Incense. —Only two sides of it, viz., its length and breadth, are 
 expressed by Moses; each of them is affirmed to be one cubit. Yet he declares 
 it was four square ; whence we collect that its sides and its top were each just a 
 square cubit. (See Exodus xxx. 2.) Now the Jewish square cubit amounts to 
 almost exactly two and a half English square feet, so that the Altar of Incense 
 was a cube of 2i feet every way. 
 
 The Table of Skew-Bread, Ex. xxv. 23.—This is affirmed to be two cubits in 
 length and one in breadth. None doubt but it was rectangular, containing two 
 Jewish square cubits. These amount to five English square feet, nearly, that is, 
 722 square inches. 
 
 The Boards of the Tabernacle. —These were each ten cubits in length and one 
 and a half in breadth (Ex. xxvi. 16). Being rectangular, they contained 15 
 Jewish square cubits, or just about 37A English square feet. They were, in 
 short, boards 15 ft. 10 in. long, and 2 ft. 4^ in. wide. This seems an extraordi¬ 
 nary width to be required in a country so destitute of large trees as the wilder¬ 
 ness of Sinai. 
 
 The Mercy Seat. —This was God’s Throne of Grace among the Jews. Moses (Ex. 
 xxv. 17) affirms that its length was two cubits and a half, its breadth one cubit 
 and a half. This makes the area of the Mercy Seat to be 3 ft. 11J in. long, by 2 
 ft. 4J in. wide, or about 8 4-5 square feet. 
 
 The Square Cubit in Square Feet.—A square cubit reduced to inches is 19 X 19 
 = 361 sq. inches. Divide this by 144, the number of square inches in one square 
 foot, and we have 2 73-144 square feet. Reduce this vulgar fraction to decimals, 
 and we have 2.5 square feet, nearly; the exact figures running into a repeating 
 decimal, thus : 2.5076308888 +. 
 
 The Court of the Tabernacle .-—This was the ground on which the priests per¬ 
 formed all the solemn public worship of Israel in Moses’ time. The area of this 
 court is described by Moses (Ex. xxvii. 18), by its length 100 cubits and its 
 breadth everywhere 50 cubits. Wherefore this area must be in Jewish measure 
 5000 square cubits, since that is the product of 100 multiplied into 50. This was 
 then equal to an area of 12,500 square feet. 
 
 II. Measures of Capacity. 
 
 LIQUID MEASURES. 
 
 iii. 2 only), a word meaning something poured out; 6, the Homer (meaning 
 “ heap”) or Cor, as it is elsewhere called, from the circular vessel in which it was 
 measured. 
 
 JOSEPHUS. R.ABBINISTS. 
 
 Measures. Gallons. Gallons. 
 
 Homer or Cor (10%, or 5% bushels). 86.696 .44.280 
 
 These were: 1, the Log, a word originally meaning a basin; 2, the Hin, an 
 Egyptian word; and 3, the Bath, a Hebrew word meaning “measured.” 
 
 DRY MEASURES. 
 
 1. The Cab (only in 2 Kings vi. 25), a word meaning hollow or concave; 2, the 
 Omer (only in Exodus xvi. 16-36), a word meaning a heap, or a sheaf; 3, the 
 Seah, which means “ measure,” this being the most usual measure for household 
 uses; 4, the Ephah, an Egyptian word; 5, the Half-homer or Lethee (in Hosea 
 
 Seah. 2.8898. 1.4762 
 
 Hin. 1.4449.7331 
 
 Omer.8669.4428 
 
 .Cab.4816.246 
 
 Log .1204.0615 
 
 III. Coins and Money. 
 
 1. MONEY NOT COINED. 
 
 All the money mentioned in the Bible before the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, 
 that is, before the period of the return from captivity, was uncoined money, and 
 seems always to have been silver, gold being mentioned as a valuable metal, but 
 not as money. This uncoined money was used by weight. Therefore it is very 
 likely that the money mentioned in the Bible before the times of Ezra and Nehe¬ 
 miah consisted of silver rings, and that it was paid and received by weight, as is 
 described in Genesis xxiii. 16. 
 
 2. COINED MONEY. 
 
 two different Greek words. One of these is Kodrantes (Matt. v. 26; Mark xii. 
 42), which is the Greek form of the Latin word Quadrans. The Roman Quad- 
 rans was a small copper coin, and was, as its name indicates, the quadrant or 
 quarter of the as. This as was a copper coin, sixteen of which were equal to a 
 denarius. The as was accordingly about equivalent to the old-fashioned “ red 
 cent,” and the farthing to a quarter of a cent. The other word translated 
 “farthing” is Assarion (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6), the Greek form of the Latin 
 Assarium, which was the small as, equal to half the as. This farthing was 
 therefore twice as large as the other. 
 
 Mite, in Greek, Lepton, was a copper piece, the smallest coin in circulation, and 
 worth half the first of two farthings above described, viz., the quadrans. 
 
 The Maccabean shekel was a silver piece about as heavy as a silver half dollar. 
 It had on one side a figure of a vase, supposed to have represented the pot of 
 manna preserved in the tabernacle, and on the other side a stem with three flowers, 
 supposed to have represented Aaron’s rod that budded. With the vase was an in¬ 
 scription signifying “ Shekel of Israel,” and with the branch another signifying 
 “ Jerusalem the Holy.” These inscriptions were in old Hebrew letters, similar in 
 style to our own capitals, and were like the Phoenician and Samaritan alphabets. 
 
 The Doric .—The Persian Daric, mentioned in the Old Testament, was a gold 
 coin, so named after Darius, the name of several Persian kings, just as in modern 
 times Louis and Napoleon have been the names of French coins. 
 
 “A Piece of Money” (Matt. xvii. 24-27) found in the fish by St. Peter, and with 
 which he paid tribute for himself and Christ, was a stater, a Greek silver piece, 
 of the value of a silver half dollar. 
 
 The Penny was the denarius, the principal silver coin of the Romans, up to the 
 beginning of the third century after Christ. It was worth almost exactly 14 cents. 
 
 Farthing is the word used in the authorized version of the Bible to translate 
 
 TABLE OF BIBLE MONEY. 
 
 Denominations. 
 
 Gold Shekel. 
 
 Gold Maneh. 
 
 Gold Talent. 
 
 Silver Gerah. 
 
 Silver Beka. 
 
 Silver Shekel. 
 
 Silver Maneh. 
 
 Silver Talent. 
 
 Copper Shekel. 
 
 Copper Talent. 
 
 Persian Daric or Dram (gold). 
 
 Maccabean Shekel (silver). 
 
 “ Piece of Money” (Stater, silver) 
 
 Penny (Denarius, silver). 
 
 Farthing (Quadrans, copper). 
 
 Farthing (Assarium, copper).. 
 
 Mite (copper). 
 
 Grains. Value, nearly. 
 
 132. $5.69 
 
 13.200. 569.00 
 
 1,320,000.56,900.00 
 
 11 . 02 % 
 
 HO. 26 % 
 
 220.53 
 
 . 13,200 . 32.00 
 
 660,000. 1,660.00 
 
 528.. 
 
 792,000. 
 
 128. 
 
 220 . 
 
 220 . 
 
 68 6-7.. 
 
 42. 
 
 84. 
 
 21 . 
 
 .03 14-100 
 47.14 
 5.52 
 .53 
 .53 
 .14 
 .0014 
 ■oou 
 . 00 % 
 
 Note -—The lawful weight of the U. S. silver dollar is 4121 grains. 
 
 54 
 
Remarkable Mountains and Hills, 
 
 AND RIVERS, LAKES AND SEAS OF BIBLE LANDS. 
 
 Remarkable Mountains and Hills. 
 
 1 
 
 THE NAME. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE AND GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 Ab'arim. 
 
 Anti-Lib'anus 
 Ar'arat. 
 
 Ba'shan. 
 
 Cal'vary. 
 
 Car'mel'... 
 
 E'bal. 
 
 E'phraim. 
 
 Ga'reb. 
 
 Ge'bal. 
 
 Geriz'im. 
 
 Gilbo'a. 
 
 Gil'ead..;. 
 
 Her'mon. 
 
 Hor...... 
 
 Ho'reb.... 
 
 Leb'anon 
 
 Ne'bo. 
 
 Ol'ives (Olivet) 
 
 Pe'or. 
 
 Pis'gah... 
 
 Rim'mon, 
 
 Sama'ria. 
 
 Seir.. 
 
 Si'nai. 
 
 Si'on.. 
 
 Ta'bor 
 
 Zi'on.. 
 
 Chain east of the Jordan; Peor, Nebo and Pisgah belong to it. 
 
 The eastern of two extensive parallel ridges, now called Jebel esh-Shurki. See Lebanon. 
 
 The term refers to the country Armenia, on the mountains of which the ark rested; the same Hebrew word is in two passages rendered Armenia; 
 there are two peaks especially known as Ararat; the highest point is 17,750 feet above the sea and 14,573 above the level of the plain. 
 
 A mountainous country, east of the Jordan : remarkable for height, and for rich woodland and pasturage; the Hill of Bashan was Hermon. 
 
 Usually called a mount, but there is no authority in or out of Scripture for so calling it. 
 
 Range extending about 28 miles; the highest point of Mount Carmel is 1728 feet above the sea; now generally called Mar Elyas. 
 
 Mountain in Palestine opposite Gerizim, on northern side of valley of Shechem; it rises 2700 feet above the sea; now called Sitti Lalamiyah. 
 
 The highland portion of the territory of Ephraim. 
 
 A hill near Jerusalem; the Hebrew name signifies “scabby,” and some suppose it was to this hill lepers were sent “out of the congregation.” 
 
 The mountainous tract extending from the Dead Sea to Petra. 
 
 A mountain of Ephraim, opposite Ebal, the valley of Shechcm (now Nablus) intervening; it rises 2600 feet above the sea. 
 
 Ridge of hills rising at Jezreel, eastern end of Plain of Esdrmlon; the ridge extends about ten miles, west to east; now called Jebel Fuk&ah. 
 
 A mountainous region east of the Jordan, in extent about 60 by 20 miles. 
 
 Also called Sion; it was on the north-eastern border of Palestine; it rises boldly, at the southern end of Anti-Libanus, to a height of about 10,000 
 feet above the sea, from 2000 to 3000 feet above the chain; present name Jebel esh-Sheikh. 
 
 On the boundary (“at the edge”) of Edom, it is the highest and most conspicuous of the sandstone mountains of Edom, its height being 4800 feet 
 above the Mediterranean, and more than 6000 above the Dead Sea; its double top makes it conspicuous far and near; the tomb of Aaron is on the 
 more northern peak; modern name Jebel JVebi Harum. 
 
 See Sinai. 
 
 Very celebrated chain north of Palestine; it comprises really two distinct parallel ranges, which enclose the valley of Lebanon (Coele-Syria); the 
 western, or main, range commences at 33° 20' N. lat., and runs upward of 100 miles south-westwardly; these mountains were remarkable for their 
 scenery, their unrivalled trees and verdure; they ranged in height from 6000 to 10,200 feet above the sea. 
 
 “ Over against Jericho” was the highest peak of the Abarim range; from its lofty summit Moses viewed the Promised Land, and on it he died and 
 near it was buried; about 4500 feet high. 
 
 The ridge of Olivet is about a mile long from north to south, its elevation nearly 300 feet above the site of the Temple in Jerusalem; it is one of 
 the little hills or rocky crowns which encircle the Holy City, being in itself comparatively insignificant. It derives its chief importance and 
 attractiveness from the fact that it was a favorite resort of our Saviour and was the scene of many of the leading incidents of His eventful life; 
 highest point about 2700 feet above the sea. 
 
 One of the Abarim range, from the summit of which Balaam blessed, while desirous of cursing, Israel. 
 
 One of the Abarim range, of which Nebo was the summit. 
 
 The Rock Rimmon was a peak north-east of Geba and Michmash. 
 
 The site on which Omri built the city of the same name. 
 
 Mountainous district of which Hor was the highest peak. See Hor. 
 
 Horeb was probably the designation of the grou^, while Sinai denoted a single mountain: these mountains lie nearly in the centre of the penin¬ 
 sula embraced between the two arms of the Red Sea; Horeb was called the “Mountain of God.” The highest point was upward of 7000 feet 
 above the sea. 
 
 See Hermon. 
 
 This mountain rises abruptly, from the north-eastern arm of the Plain of Esdrselon, to a height of 1900 feet; it stands entirely insulated, except on 
 the west, where a narrow ridge connects it with the mountains of Nazareth; modern name Jebel et-Tur. 
 
 The southwestern hill of Jerusalem. 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 Rivers, Lakes and Seas. 
 
 THE NAME. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE AND GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 j 
 
 / 
 
 i 
 
 Ab'ana.... 
 .33'non.... 
 Ar'non ... 
 Che'bar... 
 Dead Sea 
 
 Egypt, river of 
 
 Euphrates. 
 
 Gal'ilee, sea of 
 
 Gi'hon. 
 
 Great Sea 
 
 Ha'bor. 
 
 Hid'dekel 
 
 Jab'bok.... 
 
 Jor'dan,,.. 
 
 Me'rom. 
 
 Moch'mur. 
 
 Nile. 
 
 Nim'rim. 
 
 Phar'par. I 
 
 Pi'son. 
 
 Red Sea. 
 
 Si'hor 
 
 U'lai 
 
 Rising in the Anti-Libanus, at a height of 3343 feet, and passing Abila, it flowed through Damascus ; modern name Barada. 
 
 “Near to Salim,” where John the Baptist baptized; has not been identified; it may have been at Wady Farah, five miles northeast of Jerusalem. 
 
 River east of the Jordan, the boundary of Moab and of the Amorites; modern name El-Mojeb. 
 
 River of Babylonia, possibly the Chaboras (now Khabour), but probably the Nahr Maleha, or royal canal of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 This name does not occur in the Bible, but the sea is noticed by a number of names—the Salt Sea, the Sea of the Plain, the East Sea, the Former 
 Sea, and. the Sea where there is no difficulty of identification; its usual name now is the Dead Sea, from the belief, now exploded, that neither 
 vegetable nor animal life could subsist in or near it. It is of an elongated oval shape, save that the regularity of the figure is broken by a 
 large peninsula from its eastern shore; its extreme length is about 46 miles, breadth above 10 and area about 300 square miles—the dimensions 
 vary, however, somewhat, at times. Its level is 1289 feet below that of the Mediterranean. 
 
 Two Hebrew words; the one indicates the Nile (see Sihor); the other the Wady el-Arish, that falls into the Mediterranean, near Rhinocolura. 
 
 The largest, longest and most important river of Western Asia; its length is 1780 miles, over two-thirds of which are navigable for small vessels. 
 
 Called also Sea of Tiberias, Sea or Lake of Gennesareth or Gennesaret, Sea of Chinnereth or Cinnereth, and Matt. iv. 15, the sea. The Jordan 
 enters it at its northern and passes out at its southern end, the bed being simply a depression of the great Jordan valley; its level is 653 feet 
 below that of the Mediterranean; the banks on the east are nearly 2000 feet high, deeply furrowed by ravines; the west bank is less regular, but 
 equally picturesque. 
 
 Second river of Paradise, that “compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” Like boundaries of Eden, the locality of this river cannot be determined. 
 
 The Mediterranean. 
 
 River of Mesopotamia; it is the Chaboras (now Khabour). 
 
 The Tigris, one of the rivers of Eden ; its length is estimated at 1150 miles, of which about 300 miles are navigable for rafts in the seasons of flood. 
 
 A stream falling into the Jordan about midway between the Sea of Galilei and the Dead Sea; the present name is Zurka, or the Blue River. 
 
 The great river of Palestine; its sources are in the Anti-Libanus; a traveller has well said, “It is without any parallel, historical and physical, in 
 the whole world.” Macgregor says, “ The Jordan is the sacred stream not only of the Jew, who has Moses and the prophets; of the Christian, 
 who treasures his master’3 life upon earth ; of the cast-out Ishmaelite, who has dipped his wandering bloody foot in this river since the days of 
 Hagar; but also of the Moslem faithful, who deeply reverence the Jordan.” Present name Esh Shediah. 
 
 The waters of Merom, the name of a lake in northern part of Palestine; the Samachonitis of Josephus, and Bahr el-Huleh of the present day. 
 
 A wady or torrent, mentioned only in Judith; modern name Wady Makfuriyeh. 
 
 See Sihor. 
 
 The waters of Nimrim, a stream or brook of Moab; now Wady Nemeirah. 
 
 It is eight miles from the city, but flows across the whole plain of Damascus; it is about 40 miles long; modern name Awaj. 
 
 One of the four rivers of Paradise; the most generally received opinion identifies it with the Ganges. 
 
 In some passages, called “ the Sea,” and in Isaiah, “ the Egyptian Sea;” the Hebrew name is “ the Sea of Silph;” it lies between Egypt and Arabia; 
 its length is about 1400 miles, average breadth 150 miles, and area 180,000 square miles; its western arm is now called the Gulf of Suez, and its 
 eastern the Gulf of Akaba; it is very deep, more than 6000 feet at its deepest soundings. 
 
 Or Shihor; this is the more general Scripture name for the Nile, which recent explorations show to be the longest river in the world, except twe 
 Missouri-Mississippi, if we regard the two as one. Its length, as far as ascertained, is 2300 miles in a direct line, to which must be added several 
 hundred on account of its windings. It is also notable for the phenomena of its annual overflow. Modern name Bahr en-Neel. 
 
 A river of Susiana, probably the Eulasus of the Greeks and Romans. 
 
 55 
 
First Century of the Christian Era. 
 
 BEFORE 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 YEAR 
 OF OUR 
 LORD. 
 
 EVENTS IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 36 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 38 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 52 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 100 
 
 JESUS is born at Bethlehem, of Judea, on Monday, December 25th, 
 four years and six days before the common era. 
 
 He is circumcised, Jan. 1st; Feb. 2d He is presented in the Temple; 
 a few days later the Wise Men visit Him, and Joseph, in obedience 
 to angelic warning, takes the young child and His mother and flees 
 into Egypt. 
 
 Being informed by the angel of Herod’s death, Joseph, Mary and the 
 Holy Child JESUS return from Egypt and take up their residence 
 at Nazareth. 
 
 JESUS, being twelve years of age, is taken by His reputed father 
 and His mother to the Temple, and, when they leave. He remains; 
 they return, seeking Him, and find Him in the midst of the doctors, 
 “ both hearing them and asking them questions.” His mother expos¬ 
 tulates with Him, and He makes His memorable reply (Luke ii. 49). 
 (April) Hegoes with Mary and Joseph, and is “ subject to them,” and 
 “ increases in wisdom and stature, and in favor with GOD and man.” 
 
 John Baptist begins to preach and baptize; toward the close of the 
 year, JESUS, being about thirty years old, is baptized by John ; soon 
 after this He enters upon His public ministry. 
 
 John Baptist is beheaded by Herod Antipas. 
 
 Friday, April 15th, Our LORD and SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST is 
 crucified, dies and is buried ; Sunday the 17 th, He rises from the 
 dead; He appears repeatedly to chosen witnesses, and Thurs¬ 
 day. May 26th, Ascends to His Father’s right hand. 
 
 June 5th, the Day of Pentecost, the IIOLU GHOST descends upon the 
 Apostles and Disciples, while “ they were all with one accord in one 
 place;” St. Peter delivers a powerful discourse, and about three 
 thousand are added to the Church. 
 
 [For Chronology of Miracles, see page 55.] 
 
 The office of Deacon is created, and seven men are appointed. 
 
 St. Stephen, the first Christian martyr, is stoned to death, and a great 
 persecution ensues. 
 
 Saul of Tarsus is converted. [For Chronology of St. Paul’s life, see 
 Tabular Memoir, p. 53.] 
 
 St. Matthew writes the Hebrew of his Gospel. [For Chronology of 
 the Books of the New Testament, see pages 50, 51, 52.] 
 
 The name Christians is applied to the followers of CHRIST at Antioch. 
 
 St. James (the brother of John) is beheaded by Herod Agrippa, who 
 also casts St. Peter into prison, whence he is rescued by an angel. 
 
 The fearful famine, foretold two years before by Agabus, rages through¬ 
 out Judea. 
 
 The great Apostolic Council held at Jerusalem to decide the terms of 
 the admission of Gentiles to the Church. 
 
 St. Mark dies, and is buried at Alexandria. 
 
 St. James the Less, brother of our LORD, is thrown down from the 
 pinnacle of the Temple, then stoned, and a fuller strikes him on the 
 head with his club and kills him. 
 
 The first Gentile persecution of the Christians commences, in conse¬ 
 quence of Nero accusing them of causing the great fire in Rome. 
 
 The Christians at Jerusalem flee to Pella in Coelo-Syria. 
 
 Simon-Magus, the arch-heretic, causes the imprisonment of the Apos¬ 
 tles St. Peter and St. Paul (this being St. Paul’s second incarcera¬ 
 tion in Rome). 
 
 These two Apostles suffer martyrdom, the former by crucifixion, the 
 latter by decapitation. 
 
 The second Roman persecution of the Christians commences; tradition 
 says St. John was thrown into a caldron of boiling oil near the Latin 
 gate at Rome and miraculously preserved; he is afterward banished 
 to the Isle of Patmos. 
 
 St. JonN is released from banishment on the accession of Nerva. 
 
 St. John, the venerable Apostle, the last of the Twelve, is supposed to 
 have died at Ephesus about A. D. 100. 
 
 EVENTS IN ROME AND IN PALESTINE, SYRIA, ETC. 
 
 Twenty-eighth year of Augustus Caesar’s reign. 
 
 Cyrenius is appointed governor of Judea and Varus of Syria. 
 
 Antipater makes a plot against his father Herod, but is detected. 
 
 Herod causes the massacre of all male infants in Judea of two years 
 and under, in the hope of killing the announced King of the Jews. 
 
 Antipater is put to death, about Nov. 19 th or 20 th; Herod dies a ter¬ 
 rible death, Nov. 25th, and his kingdom is divided among his son 3 ; 
 Archelaus has Judea, Idumea and Samaria, with title of ethnarch or 
 king; Antipas becomes tetrarch of Galilee and Peraea, and Philip 
 of Trachonitis and vicinity. 
 
 Tiberius returns to Rome from Rhodes, is adopted by Augustus, and 
 invested with the tribune. 
 
 There is a great famine at Rome. 
 
 Archelaus is deposed and banished to Lyons, by Augustus, on account 
 of his tyranny and maladministration ; his dominion is reduoed to a 
 Roman province and annexed to Syria, Coponius being appointed 
 governor of Judea. 
 
 Augustus makes Tiberius his colleague in the empire, Aug. 28 th. 
 
 A census is taken at Rome, which shows 4,037,000 citizens; Augustus 
 dies, aged 76 years, Aug. 19 th, at Nola; Tiberius Nero Cmsar is 
 made emperor the same day. 
 
 Caiaphas is made High-priest; the Jews are banished from Rome. 
 
 Tiberius retires to Caprea, leaving the direction of the empire to Sejanus. 
 
 Pontius Pilate is made governor of Judea. 
 
 Sejanus is disgraced and put to death. 
 
 Tiberius declares himself friendly to the Christians, and proposes to 
 enrol JESUS among the gods, but the Senate refuses. 
 
 Tiberius dies at Misenum, near Baiae, March 16 th or 26 th, aged 78 
 years, and is succeeded by Caius Caligula. 
 
 Pontius Pilate commits suicide, having been deposed and sent into 
 exile. 
 
 The Emperor Caligula assassinated on the fourth day of the Palatine 
 games by Chaereas and others; his uncle Claudius Caesar succeeds 
 him ; Seneca is banished to Corsica. 
 
 Herod Agrippa is made king of Judea. 
 
 There is a famine in Rome. 
 
 Herod Agrippa I. is smitten by the angel of the Lord, and dies a mis¬ 
 erable death (some authorities place this in A. D. 49). 
 
 Cuspius Fadus is made governor of Judea, etc. 
 
 Tiberius Alexander is made governor. 
 
 Claudius takes upon himself the title of censor; he puts to death many 
 of the first men of Rome to gratify the revenge of his wife Messalina. 
 
 Ventidius Cumanus is made governor of Judea. 
 
 A census is taken, which is said to show 6,900,000 citizens in Rome; 
 Messalina is put to death for her open crimes. 
 
 Seneca is recalled from banishment, and made preceptor of Nero 
 Caesar (afterward emperor). 
 
 The city of London founded by the Romans. 
 
 The Jews expelled from Rome by Claudius. 
 
 Antonius Claudius Felix is made governor of Judea, etc., and Herod 
 Agrippa II. King of the Jews. 
 
 Claudius is poisoned by his wife Agrippa, and is succeeded by Nero 
 Caesar, the most infamous of Roman emperors. 
 
 Nero puts his mother Agrippina to death, and enters upon his fearful 
 career. 
 
 Gessius Florus is made governor, and the Jews begin their revolt by 
 stoning him. 
 
 Nero puts Seneca, his former preceptor, and other eminent men, to 
 death. 
 
 The Jewish war begins in May of this year; 20,000 Jews are slain in 
 Caesarea; all Syria is filled with slaughter. 
 
 Vespasian defeats the Jews and takes Josephus, the historian, prisoner. 
 
 Nero is deposed, and commits suicide; Galba is proclaimed emperor. 
 
 The Zealots in Jerusalem divide themselves into two parties, and mur¬ 
 der one another by thousands, committing the most horrid cruelties. 
 
 The civil war between Galba, Otho, Vitellius and Vespasian ends in 
 triumph of the last-named, and he assumes the government. 
 
 Jerusalem is taken and destroyed by Titus, Sept. 1th ; thus ends the 
 Jewish war in the entire overthrow of their state and their disper¬ 
 sion; Josephus estimates 1,100,000 persons perished in the siege, and 
 in ail 1,357,660 in the war; the prisoners taken from the Jews, 97,000. 
 
 A dreadful plague rages in Rome, 10,000 persons dying within a day. 
 
 Vespasian dies; his son Titus succeeds him. 
 
 Terrible pestilence breaks out again. 
 
 Titus dies, Sept. 13tA,.and his brother Domitian succeeds him. 
 
 Domitian is killed, and with him ends the line of Caesars; Nerva be¬ 
 comes emperor. 
 
 Nerva dies, Jan. 21st, and Trajan, who is absent in Germany, is pro¬ 
 claimed emperor. 
 
 Trajan enters Rome quietly, without parade. 
 
 before 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 year 
 
 OF OUR 
 LORD. 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 31 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 41 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 52 
 
 54 
 
 59 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 77 
 
 79 
 
 80 
 81 
 96 
 
 98 
 
 99 
 
 56 
 
How to Read the Word of God. 
 
 A FEW SIMPLE RULES. 
 
 In order to the profitable reading of the Word of GOD it is necessary to ap¬ 
 proach its saered pages with becoming reverence and humility. Some persons 
 read the Bible as a book of amusement, while others peruse it for its antiquarian 
 character and its historical records. Others again read thoughtlessly; being ac¬ 
 customed from childhood to see the Book in their households, they unconsciously 
 come to treat it as a common thing. In order, however, to study it with saving 
 benefit, the heart must be prepared with pious dispositions and with illumination 
 of the HOLY GHOST, which is promised to those who ask it. 
 
 1. Read with reverence. Remember that it i3 an inspired revelation in which 
 ALMIGHTY GOD sets forth His plan of grace and mercy. To read a message 
 from the LORD with lack of reverence or with thoughtlessness is as unwise as it 
 is dangerous. 
 
 2. Read with docility. Remember that GOD is the Teacher in the Word. Do 
 not therefore use it so as to make it sustain favorite theories or preconceived 
 opinions. To act thus is to assume that man knows beforehand what GOD 
 should reveal, and that it is not dishonoring to GOD to compel His Word to speak 
 as man pleases. So also to reject the teachings of the Bible because they are 
 
 | humiliating to man’s supposed ability or dignity is to act as if GOD knew not our 
 I state and nature, and that man were wiser than GOD. 
 
 3. Read with intelligence and care. Compare passage with passage, and it 
 | will be found that the Bible will be its own interpreter. There are many difficult 
 I and profound places in the Bible. Do not reject or deal rashly with such pas¬ 
 sages. Lay them aside lor thought and prayer and future reading, and in time 
 it will be found that light will arise in unexpected quarters, and such portions 
 will be made plain. 
 
 4.. Read studiously. Let the earnest attention of the mind and all the faculties 
 of the soul be applied, remembering that the Word is given to make wise unto 
 salvation. Do not ignore the lessons of any book or part of a book. Realize 
 the fact that the Bible is all from GOD, and that, though all the books are not of 
 equal interest, they are all designed for our instruction, and they all unite to com¬ 
 plete the revelation as a whole. Read the Bible so as to discern the system of truth 
 which pervades the Book, and remember always that if natural things in the uni¬ 
 verse are worthy of study, much more so are the lessons of JEHOVAH, set forth in 
 His Word, that reveal a Saviour and tell us of the inheritance of the saints in 
 another world. 
 
 5. Read regularly. It is related of Chrysostom that he read the Epistle to the 
 Romans twice every week, and of the Rev. Thomas Gouge, that he read fifteen 
 chapters daily. Aim not so much at quantity as at regularity, so as daily to foed 
 on the Word, and thus we shall experience its sustaining and controlling power. 
 In the labors and cares of every-day duty, as well as in the temptations, we shall 
 feel the benefit of such feeding on the Divine counsels in the Holy Word. 
 
 6. Study the design of each book. Errors and heresies generally arise from 
 separating passages and reading them without regarding their relative bearing 
 and connection, and applying a dogmatic meaning to them, instead of ever read¬ 
 ing with the conviction that no one part and no one book can be opposed to any 
 others, and that a spirit of unity pervades the whole. 
 
 7. Discern always the connection which is shown to exist between doctrine and 
 duty, and strive after spiritual obedience. To receive right views of GOD, heaven, 
 hell, the SAVIOUR, pardon and acceptance, will necessarily lead to right feelings, 
 and where the affections and the heart are right, then right acting will follow. In 
 other words, true doctrines, rightly apprehended, are inseparable from spiritual 
 feelings and efforts after corresponding obedience. There is darkness in every 
 mind where mere legality or notional formality prevails. 
 
 8. Remember that the Bible is given not only to teach, but to sustain under 
 trial, and to cheer under affliction. This is a world of care, a scene of disappoint¬ 
 ments, bereavements, trials and distress. This is not the inheritance and the 
 rest. Here the believer walks by faith, and the soul has to lean on an unseen 
 stay, but a never-failing support. Of that support the Word is ever full, both of 
 direction and promise. Read with faith and receive the promise with the sim¬ 
 plicity and heartiness of a little child, and it will be found that the LORD is a 
 present help in the time of trouble. Study, then, the Word that teaches the soul 
 how to cast the burden on the LORD. 
 
 9. Rely constantly on the teaching of the HOLY SPIRIT, and look for His 
 gracious presence to shine on the Word and make the soul wise unto salvation. 
 Remember that the “natural man receiveth not the things of the SPIRIT OF 
 GOD. They are spiritually discerned.” The HOLY GHOST has given the 
 Word by His inspiration, and it is His office to interpret it to the soul, and to 
 seal it on the heart. Ever look for that teaching. Read with humility, with a 
 tender, docile spirit, being assured that if any man lack wisdom, let him ask of 
 GOD, who giveth liberally, and it shall be given to him. 
 
 ANSWERED PRAYERS 
 
 RECORDED IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 
 
 L 
 
 BY WHOM 
 OFFERED. 
 
 Abram. 
 
 Lot. 
 
 Eliezer. 
 
 Isaac. 
 
 Jacob. 
 
 Israel. 
 
 The Israelites... 
 
 Moses.. 
 
 The Israelites... 
 
 Gideon. 
 
 Samson. 
 
 Samson. 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 David. 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 Elisha. 
 
 Jehoahaz . 
 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 Jabez. 
 
 The Reubenites. 
 Abijah’s Army.. 
 
 Asa. 
 
 Jehoshaphat... 
 
 Jehoshaphat... 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Agur.. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 ZACH ARIAS. 
 
 The Publican.... 
 The Crucified 
 
 Thief.. 
 
 The Apostles.... 
 
 SUBJECT OR NATURE OF PETITION. 
 
 THE RECORD. 
 
 Being childless, asks an heir. 
 
 Permission to escape to Zoar. 
 
 For success on his errand.. 
 
 For children.. 
 
 Implores deliverance from his brother... 
 Wrestles with GOD all night for His 
 
 blessing. 
 
 For deliverance from bondage. 
 
 That he may see the Promised Land.... 
 Power to overcome the king of Canaan 
 
 For signs of success. 
 
 For water to quench his thirst. 
 
 For strength to obtain vengeance on 
 
 the Philistines. 
 
 For a son... 
 
 Returns thanks and prays for continued 
 
 favor. 
 
 For an understanding heart (wisdom)... 
 
 For deliverance from a Syrian force. 
 
 For deliverance from the Syrians. 
 
 Protection against Sennacherib. 
 
 For recovery from dangerous illness. 
 
 For the Divine blessing. 
 
 For victory in an approaching battle... 
 
 For victory over Jeroboam. 
 
 For aid against the Ethiopians. 
 
 For victory over the Syrians. 
 
 For protection against his enemies. 
 
 For deliverance from the Assyrians. 
 
 For protection from Sanballat and 
 
 Tobiah. 
 
 For moderation in his desires. 
 
 For deliverance from the whale. 
 
 For a son. 
 
 For mercy, forgiveness and justification 
 
 Gen. xv. 1-6. 
 
 Gen. xix. 18-22. 
 
 Gen. xxiv. 
 
 Gen. xxv. 21, 24-26. 
 Gen.xxxii. 9,xxxiii.4. 
 
 Gen. xxxii. 24-30. 
 Ex. ii. 23-25. 
 Deut.iii.25; xxxiv.1-4 
 Judg. iv. 3, 23. 
 
 Judg. vi. 36-40. 
 Judg. xv. 18, 19. 
 
 Judg. xvi. 28-30. 
 
 1 Sam. i. 10-28. 
 
 2 Sam. vii. 
 
 1 Kings iii. 6-14. 
 
 2 Kings vi. 17-23. 
 
 2 Kings xiii. 4, 5. 
 
 2 Kings xix. 15, etc. 
 
 2 Kings xx. 
 
 1 Chron. iv. 10, etc. 
 
 1 Chron. v. 18-22. 
 
 2 Chron. xiii. 14-18. 
 
 2 Chron. xiv. 11-15. 
 
 2 Chron. xviii. 31. 
 
 2 Chron. xx. 6-27. 
 
 2 Chron. xxxiii. 12,13 
 
 Nell. iv. 
 
 Prov. xxix. 
 
 Jonah ii. 
 
 Luke i. 13. 
 
 Luke xviii. 9-14. 
 
 To be remembered by Jesus. Luke xxiii. 42, 43. 
 
 On choosiDg an Apostle. Acts i. 15-26. 
 
 BY WHOM 
 
 OFFERED. 
 
 subject or nature of petition. 
 
 THE RECORD. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 For protection under persecution. 
 
 Acts iv. 23-31. 
 
 Cornelius. 
 
 For Divine favor and enlightenment.... 
 
 Acts x. 1-4, etc. 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 Intercessory. 
 
 For Ishmael. 
 
 Gen. xvii. 18-20. 
 
 Gen. xviii. 20-32. 
 
 Gen. xx. 17. 
 
 Ex. viii. 12, 13, 30, 31; 
 
 ix.33; x. 18,19. 
 Exod. xxxii. 11-14,31- 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 For Sodom and Gomorrah. 
 
 Abraham . 
 
 
 Moses. 
 
 For Pharaoh (four times). 
 
 Moses. 
 
 For the children of Israel (five times)... 
 
 Moses. 
 
 For Miriam. 
 
 34; xxxiii. 15-17; 
 Num. xi. 2 ; xiv. 13- 
 20; xxi.7,8. (SeePs. 
 cvi. 23.) 
 
 Num. xii. 11-14. 
 
 1 Sam. vii. 5-12. 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 
 Solomon . 
 
 For God’s favor on the Temple and on 
 
 A prophet. 
 
 the people. 
 
 For the cure of the king’s hand. 
 
 1 Kings viii.-ix. 3. 
 
 1 Kings xiii. 6. 
 
 Elijah . 
 
 For restoration of life to widow’s son.... 
 
 1 Kings xvii. 20-23. 
 
 Elijah . 
 
 That God would triumph over Baal. 
 
 1 Kings xviii. 36-38. 
 
 Elisha . 
 
 Hezekiah . 
 
 The Levites. 
 
 For restoration of life to the Shunam- 
 
 mite’s son. 
 
 For those who had eaten the Passover 
 
 unsanctified. 
 
 For the people. 
 
 2 Kings iv. 33-35. 
 
 2 Chron. xxx. 18-20. 
 
 2 Chron. xxx. 27. 
 
 Ezra ix. 
 
 Ezra . 
 
 Confession in behalf of the people. 
 
 Nehemiah . 
 
 For the remnant in captivity. 
 
 Neh. i. 
 
 Jeremiah . 
 
 For relief of the people in the great 
 
 Jeremiah . 
 
 famine (answered unfavorably)... 
 
 For the remnant of Judah. 
 
 Jer. xiv. 
 
 Jer. xiii. 
 
 Dan. ix. 20-23. 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 For the restoration of Jerusalem. 
 
 IIabakkuk. 
 
 St. Peter. 
 
 For revival of God’s work (a noble 
 
 model of prayer). 
 
 For restoration of life to Dorcas.... 
 
 Hab. iii. 
 
 Acts ix. 40. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 For St. Peter’s deliverance from prison 
 
 Acts xii. 5-12. 
 
 St. Paul. 
 
 For the father of Publius. 
 
 Acts xxviii. 8. 
 
 57 
 
Greek and Roman Deities, 
 
 AND RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS. 
 
 Durivg the ministry of our SAVIOUR Ilis journeys and teachings were oon- 
 fined to the territory of Palestine. He did not therefore come personally into 
 contact with the heathen temples of the Greeks or the Romans, or mingle with 
 the followers and priests of these false systems. His nearest approach to heathen¬ 
 ism in a dominant form was at the time of His visit to the coasts of Tyre and Sidon 
 (Matt. xv. 21, 29) and His journey back through the northern districts of the Sea of 
 Galilee. The disciples, however, early came into contact with all the varied forms 
 of the idolatry of the empire. At Antioch, in Cyprus and Crete, in the cities of 
 Asia Minor, in Greece and in Italy, indeed wherever they went in their missionary 
 labors, in all lands around the Mediterranean Sea, they encountered the popular sys¬ 
 tem of the day, just as those who went eastward had to meet the followers of the Per¬ 
 sian and Syrian systems. It is important, therefore, that a brief description of the 
 leading deities of Greece and Rome should be given, in order that the character of 
 the religions may be comprehended with which the Gospel had to contend, and over 
 which it so rapidly and signally prevailed. The Romans received their deities 
 and their mythology from the Greeks, but in many respects the people of different 
 provinces modified their beliefs respecting the lives and characters of their gods. 
 
 JUPITER, or JOVE, was the supreme Roman deity. He was held to he the 
 eldest son of Saturn and Rhea. He and his brothers Neptune and Pluto 
 divided the world by lot among themselves. The heavens, the air and the clouds 
 constituted his wide domain (Homer, II. 13: 355). All aerial phenomena were 
 under his control; therefore, lightnings, thunder, storms, rain and snow were ex- 
 | hibitions of his will. These, at times, were warnings, at others, judgments. He 
 j is represented as a Grecian prince dwelling in royal state on Mount Olympus 
 j with Juno and his household. The poets describe his quarrels with Juno, her 
 rage and the immoralities of which they were all guilty. Though Homer men¬ 
 tions the parents of the gods, he never states the localities in which they had been 
 born. An old tradition made the Isle of Crete tie birth-place of the Olympian 
 Jupiter. He was rocked in a golden cradle, fed on honey and the milk of the 
 goat Amalthea, while the Curetes danced around him, clashing their arms to pre¬ 
 vent Saturn from hearing his cries. The Arcadians contended that Jupiter first 
 saw the light among their mountains. 
 
 He first espoused Metis, but being warned that her child would equal himself 
 in knowledge and strength, he swallowed her, and the goddess Minerva sprang 
 from his head. His second wife, Themis, bore him the Seasons and the Fates. 
 The ocean nymph, Eurvnome, produced him the Graces. Ceres became the 
 mother of Proserpina; Mnemosyne, of the Muses, and Latona, of Apollo and 
 Diana. His last spouse was Juno, the mother of Mars, Hebe and the Ilithyi^e. 
 The oak and the eagle were dedicated to him. His celebrated shield (jEgis), 
 which sent forth thunder and lightning, was made by Vulcan, and, according 
 to Homer, Apollo sometimes bore it for him. 
 
 The most celebrated of his temples was at Olympia, in Elis, where every fourth 
 year the Olympic games were celebrated. He had a splendid temple also in 
 jEgina, but bis greatest oracle was at Dodona. The Greeks represented him as a 
 model of dignity and majesty, with his eagle standing beside his throne, while he 
 grasped his sceptre and thunder. 
 
 NEPTUNE, the god of the sea, the brother of Jupiter and Pluto, was one 
 of the most ancient of the Grecian deities. His wife was Amphitrite, and their 
 children were Triton and Rhodos. The latter became the bride of IIelius, the 
 sun god. Neptune had a numerous progeny. Beside his residence on Olympus, 
 Neptune had a splendid palace beneath the sea at iEgte, and Homer gives a 
 glowing description of his passage from this palace on his way to Troy, the 
 chariot-wheels only touching the watery plain as the monsters of the deep gam¬ 
 boled around their king. The most celebrated of his temples were at the Isthmus 
 of Corinth, at Onchestus, Helice, Troezene and the promontories of Ttenarum and 
 Gersestus. Neptune is represented, like Jupiter, as serene and majestic, his 
 form strong and muscular, and hence “ the chest of Neptune” is a poetic expres¬ 
 sion to indicate power. He usually bears in his hand the trident, the three¬ 
 pronged symbol of his power, and dolphins and other marine animals accompany 
 his images. The animals sacrificed to him were usually black bulls, rams and 
 pigs. In Ionia and the commercial cities of Doris he was extensively worshipped. 
 The horse was sacred to Neptune and the rivers, and was employed as a general 
 symbol of the waters, the idea being, according to some, that Neptune introduced 
 the horse into Greece over the sea. 
 
 PLUTO, called also HADES, was the brother of Jupiter and Neptune. 
 He was the lord of the lower world, or the abode of the dead. His rule was inex¬ 
 orable, and as he was deaf to supplication, and permitted no return from his 
 realms, he was an object of aversion to gods and men. His region is represented 
 in the Iliad as being within the earth. Its name was Erebus, a dreary, dark and 
 cheerless scene, where the dead, both good and bad, wandered in a weak, unhappy 
 state, having no strength or power of body and mind. Some suffered more than 
 others, for instance, Sisyphus, Tityus and Tantalus. The whole realm and rule 
 were dreary and to be dreaded. The cypress, the narcissus and the ailanthus were 
 sacred to him, and black animals, as oxen and sheep, were sacrificed to him. 
 
 JUNO, a Roman female deity, identical with the Grecian Hera, was the 
 daughter of Saturn and Rhea. She was sister and wife of Jupiter. Their 
 children were Mars, Hebe and the Ilithyia:, to whom some add the Graces. 
 Vulcan was the son of Juno, without a father, and she was said by some to have 
 originated the monster Typhon. The chief seats of her worship were Argos, Samos 
 and Platsea, but she was generally honored, as at Sparta, Corinth, Corcyra and else¬ 
 where. The willow, the pomegranate, the dittany and the lily were her sacred 
 plants, while the cuckoo and the peacock were appropriated to the Olympian queen. 
 
 MARS was the son of Jupiter and Juno, or, as some have said, of Bellona. 
 Ovid, in his Metamorphoses, relates the fables connected with his origin. Mars 
 delighted in war and strife, yet the skill of Minerva defeated his violence. Homer 
 describes his enormous size, his terrible voice and great martial power. Terror 
 and Fear (Deimos and Phobos) were his sons; they and his sister Stripe (Eris) 
 accompanied him to battle. Hesiod says that Harmonia was the daughter of 
 Mars and Venus. 
 
 SATURN, called by the Greeks KRONOS, was the son of Ccelus or Uranus 
 and I erra, the goddess of the earth. Terra had a mighty progeny, the Titans , 
 six males and six females, the youngest being Saturn. The children were hated by 
 their father, who thrust them into a cavern of Earth. Earth, grieved at such con¬ 
 duct, produced the substance called “steel,” with which, in the form of a sickle, 
 having aroused the Titans and Saturn, the latter mutilated his father, and the 
 drops of blood falling on the earth gave birth to Erinnyes, the Giants and the 
 Melian nymphs. After this Saturn obtained his father’s kingdom on condition 
 that he Should not bring up any male children. Rhea, his wife, concealed thA 
 birth of Jupiter, Neptune, Pluto and Juno, and instead of the children gave 
 him large stones, which he swallowed. Saturn was in consequence of this myth 
 confounded with the grim deity Moloch of the Tyrians, the Carthaginians and the 
 Phoenicians. Saturn has been held to be the same with Time, and on this account 
 he is represented as devouring his children and casting them up, as Time devours 
 and produces again. Niebuhr regards Saturn as the earth, and Creuzer con¬ 
 siders him as the great god of nature, who suffices for himself, and who is satisfied 
 with his own comprehensive powers. There were no temples of Kronos in Greece, 
 but at Athens there was a chapel dedicated to him and Rhea. Sacrifices were 
 made to him at Olympia, and the Athenians had a festival in his honor. The 
 priests among the Romans offered sacrifices to him bareheaded. He is represented 
 as an old man, bareheaded, holding a scythe in his hand, and a serpent, which 
 bites its own tail—an emblem of time and the revolution of the year. Fetters 
 were hung on his statues in commemoration of his having been imprisoned by 
 Jupiter, and all slaves when freed dedicated their chains to him. 
 
 APOLLO, the son of Jupiter and Latona, was the god of archery (Homer ' 1 , 
 prophecy and music. All sudden deaths were ascribed to him as rewards and 
 punishments. At the banquets of the gods he played on his lyre at Olympus. 
 Bards and prophets received their skill from him and the Muses. The chief seats 
 of his worship were at Delphi in Phocis, Delos, Patara in Lyeia, Claros in Ionia, 
 Grinium in iEolis and Didymi in Miletus, where revelations were given. The hawk, 
 swan and cicada were dedicated to him, and the bay tree was sacred under his 
 care. His statues represented him as the perfection of manly beauty, in his hands 
 a bow or a lyre, and a chaplet of bay leaves around his head. The statue “ Apollo 
 Belvidere” shows the idea that the ancients entertained of his form. 
 
 DIANA, called by the Greeks ARTEMIS, was the daughter of Jupiter and 
 Latona. She was sister to Apollo, and presided over the chase, and the 
 sudden deaths of women were caused by her. She is a virgin speeding over the 
 hills, with a train of nymphs, in pursuit of game. She turned Action into a stag 
 for looking at her bathing. Orion perished by her arrows, and with her brother 
 she destroyed the children of Niobe. It is likely that, as a threefold goddess, she 
 was worshipped as Selene, the Moon, as Artemis or Diana, Earth, and as 
 Hecate or Proserpina in Erebus. She was also identified as the goddess of 
 Nature, and adored at Ephesus, where her image (Acts xix. 21-41) was held 
 sacred. It was of great size and of immense value, covered with breasts and 
 heads of animals to denote the fecundity of nature. 
 
 MERCURY, called HERMES by the Greeks, was the messenger of the gods, 
 and particularly of Jupiter. He was the god of speech, eloquence (Acts xiv. 
 8-18), the patron of orators, of merchants, of all dishonest persons, of thieves, of 
 travelers and of shepherds. He presided over highways, cross-roads, and con¬ 
 ducted the souls of the dead to the regions below. He was usually represented 
 with a chlamys or cloak, a petasus or winged cap and the talaria or winged 
 sandals. In his hand he bears the caduceus or staff, with two serpents twined 
 around it, with wings at the end of the rod. The older statues were mere posts 
 with a rude head and a beard carved on them, and they were erected on roads, 
 foot-paths and in gardens. 
 
 MINERVA, or ATHENE, the daughter of Jupiter, was the goddess of 
 wisdom and skill, and of all the liberal arts and sciences. Every prudent chief 
 was viewed as being under her patronage, and she was the inspirer of all able 
 artists. Thus she inspired Epeus to frame the wooden horse by which Troy was 
 taken, and the celebrated ship Argo. Her favorite plant was the oiive, and she 
 was chiefly honored at Athens, the city to which she gave its name, and where 
 the splendid festival Panathensea was celebrated in her honor. 
 
 VENUS, a very celebrated Roman deity, was considered as identical with the 
 Grecian goddess Aphrodite. Hesiod says she sprang from the foam of the sea 
 into which the mutilated portions of Uranus had been thrown by his son Saturn. 
 She landed on the island of Cythera, and thence she went to Cyprus with Love 
 and Desire attending her. She was the patroness of Love, presided over birth 
 and growth in general, and was the goddess of gardens. Her favorite plants 
 were the rose and the myrtle. She was chiefly worshipped at Cythera and 
 Cyprus, where at Paphos, Golgi, Idalium and Amathus she was adored. At 
 Cnidus, Miletus, Coos, Corinth, Athens and Sparta she was worshipped, and the 
 services in her honor were often scenes of great immorality. 
 
 The Greeks and Romans possessed an insufficient idea of the omnipresence, 
 omnipotence and unity of the Deity. Their gods had been rulers or heroes, and 
 they were endowed with all the passions and vices of humanity. The powers of 
 nature, the phenomena of the heavens, and natural objects were personified and 
 represented by images, and these became objects of adoration. The testimony ol 
 history establishes the fact that the worshipping of impure, wicked and abomin¬ 
 able objects conduced to immoralities in those who served them (Rom. i. 21-32). 
 The educated classes perceived the absurdity of such worship, and they became 
 sceptics and utterly reckless. The lower classes groveled in superstition and 
 darkness, without God and without hope. To a people so situated, when the 
 Gospel came in power, it was found to be a message worthy of the great Father 
 of the Universe. To the Roman slave in his thraldom, and the pauper in his 
 field of toil, it brought freedom and opulence. To thoughtful men, who medi¬ 
 tated on life, moral evil and eternity, it brought rest and peace; and so in the 
 Apostolic age the missionary of the Cross was recognized as a messenger of mercy, 
 and multitudes hastened to cast their idols aside and to embrace the GREAT 
 DELIVERER who brought peace to their souls. 
 
 58 
 
r -- 
 
 i 
 
 Progressive Revelation of Divine Truth. 
 
 i 
 
 The thoughtful student of the Word of God will not fail to notice the elementary 
 oharacter of the Pentateuch, as well as the directness and simplicity of the lan¬ 
 guage and style of the early books of the Old Testament as contrasted with the 
 matter and the style of the Epistles in the New Testament. An ascending scale of 
 progress is very perceptible. In the revelation of doctrine there is a development, 
 just as in the natural world there is a progression from the germ or the seed to 
 the condition of the fully expanded tree. 
 
 A peculiarity is observable also in the mode in which Divine truth has been 
 given to the Church. Instead of a stream issuing from the fountain and holding 
 its way onward with a gradual increase, as it keeps to a level plane, the cur¬ 
 rent is suddenly enlarged at distinct periods by new and great additions, which 
 elevate the stream to a higher plane, on which it continues to flow. In process 
 of time another addition is vouchsafed, and on a still higher platform the stream 
 advances, and thus it has continued to grow until in due time the Church has re¬ 
 ceived the fulness of doctrine, which it was the purpose of the LORD to bestow. 
 
 1. From the fall of Adam until the Deluge, the Church was left with the know¬ 
 ledge that in time “the Seed of the woman ” would bruise the head of the serpent, 
 that thus a moral deliverer would appear. There was enough here to form a 
 basis for faith and hope. In the expulsion from Eden and in the government of 
 the universe, GOD had indicated His hatred of sin, yet from century to century 
 the human race seems to have disregarded the promise, and to have degenerated 
 into a condition of violence and licentiousness that threatened to dissolve the 
 bonds of society. The long-threatened Deluge came, and thus the LORD asserted 
 His character as the Moral Governor, showing that patience is neither approval 
 nor forgetfulness, and that persistency in evil entails misery and woe. 
 
 2. In the family of Noah the new world entered on its oourse with all the les¬ 
 sons of the past. The terrors of the LORD had been so unmistakably displayed 
 as to teach men that with Him there was judgment as well as mercy. Yet the 
 tendency of the race soon became manifest, and a system of symbolizing of the 
 powers of nature began to engross the minds of men, which tended to the lowest 
 forms of idolatry, and speedily extended its fascinating influence. In this transi¬ 
 tion state another important and gracious manifestation took place. 
 
 3. Abraham was called, and the announcement made that in him, according to 
 the flesh, should the Deliverer come. As yet, the Messiah might be of any nation, 
 of any race or family, or in any age. Now, the faith of the Church was directed 
 to a particular quarter, and the descent of the Messiah, in a certain line, was de¬ 
 clared, so that this prophetic promise enlarged the spiritual vision and established 
 the faith of the Church. Brought into Egypt and sunk in bondage as the de¬ 
 scendants of Abraham were, their condition seemed to be hopeless, and the LORD 
 appeared to have forgotten His promise, but in the depth of their darkness and 
 suffering their lot was suddenly changed to light and freedom. 
 
 4. Under the leadership of Moses the Hebrews went out from Egypt a mi<-hty 
 host. They received at his hands a wonderful system of social and ecclesiastical 
 laws. They were provided with all the details of a complicated churchly system, 
 that tended to keep them separate from the heathen around them, and to perpetu¬ 
 ate among them the increased knowledge of GOD and of salvation which their 
 sacrifices and typical institutions contained. The commentary on the Levitical 
 system in the Epistle to the Hebrews shows that all the great fundamental doc¬ 
 trines of the Gospel were exhibited in type and figure in the institutions of the 
 Law, and thus under Moses the Church stands forth in advance of any former 
 condition, invested with privileges such as no former age had enjoyed. 
 
 5. l ime rolled on, and the unsettled transition period of the Judges came to an 
 end. The weak administration of Eli and the evil conduct of his sons, and of the 
 sons of Samuel also, led the people to desire the consolidation of the nation; and 
 now Samuel, the last of the Judges, founder of the monarchy, and first of the 
 great prophetic band that from his day indicated the will of GOD to the people, 
 takes his place as a reformer, and stands at the head of another distinct period. 
 As the projector of the Schools of the Prophets and the originator of the other 
 educational institutions that so largely affected the social life of the Jewish people 
 until the captivity, Samuel's influence and policy mark out a distinct era. 
 
 ^ rulers and the people, both in Israel and in Judah, seemed unable to com¬ 
 prehend the folly and the wickedness of their idolatrous departure from the ser- 
 vice of Jehovah, and to realize the fact that those judgments would overtake them 
 ? f ' oh ‘^ ei . r Prophets so plainly spake, if they did not repent and turn to the 
 LORD. I heir captivity served to humble those who had been carried to the 
 iigns and the Euphrates, and the oppression endured by those who had been 
 lett in the-land prepared them for recognizing the mercy of GOD in their restora¬ 
 tion under Ezra and Nehemiah. As a statesman and a patriot, perhaps Nehe- 
 miah never had a superior. Great as Moses was as a legislator, Nehemiah was 
 as eminent as a restorer of the civil and religious polity of his countrymen. 
 
 There is little doubt but that during the captivity the spiritual necessities of the 
 people led them when separated from the temple to form associations for relic 
 ious objects, and after the Restoration, under the administration of Nehemiah 
 and his immediate successors, the synagogue system rapidly spread, and ere long 
 it extended over the land. The advantages of parochial or congregational wor¬ 
 ship were thus enjoyed by the people in their “ meeting-houses,” where the Law 
 was read. Hearkening to the Scriptures in such assemblies, the people were 
 warned against the sins of their fathers, and the old tendency to idolatry wa* 
 successfully opposed. Such a system of parochial or village worship was really 
 a framework tor the Christian Church, as the rulers and members of these syna¬ 
 gogues had only to recognize the Messiah when he appeared, and forthwith they 
 became Christian organizations. J 
 
 7. In the fulness of time the SAVIOUR came, according to the sure word of 
 prophecy. As the paschal lamb was slain in the eve of the Jewish day, so the 
 Great Antitype died for our sins in the eve of the Jewish Church’s existence and 
 at the close ot the national day. The sceptre was departing from Judah. The 
 power of Rome was rapidly turning Palestine into a mere province of the empire, 
 and every vestige of Jewish rule was about to disappear. That which in Jewish 
 sacrifices and symbols was exhibited tc the Church during ages of expectancy was 
 now realized in the person and work of the SON OF GOD. On the cross He 
 C °lnn• Utter ’ “ ^ ' S finis ^ ed /’ an( l then bowing His head, He gave up the ghost 
 
 This section, however, has not so much to do with our LORD in His office of a 
 Priest atoning as in His prophetical office as a Great Teacher. The Jews did 
 not fall into actual Idolatry after the captivity, but so far as spiritual worship and 
 right views of the MESSIAH’S kingdom were concerned they had sadly degen- 
 erated. xhe priesthood and the chief priests had become political, and they de¬ 
 sired a MESSIAH mainly in order to beat back the power of Rome and consoli- 
 date the Jewish rule. The sect of the Pharisees had extended a spirit of formal- 
 lty and superstition among the people. They had set “ the traditions of the 
 elders” not only on a level with the Revealed Word, but on many points they 
 had made the Word of none effect by their traditions. On the other hand, the 
 Sadducees had fallen into a cold, degrading scepticism, rejecting immortality and 
 all the sanctions of a future life, thus striking at the very basis of moral obliga- 
 tion. Now, our LORD, as the GREAT TEACHER, opened up the character of 
 the Law of GOD, showing the spirituality of its nature, the universality of its 
 demands and the sanctions by which it exacts obedience. He unveiled the utter 
 sinful ness of the Pharisaic spirit, and showed the inutility of mere external obedience 
 while the heart was corrupt, and the life in aim and motive was opposed to GOD. 
 He taught by precept and example what it was to be good, and merciful, and benev¬ 
 olent, and kind, how to sow in this life, and what to expect in the future harvest. 
 
 Against the Sadducean errors He established the great doctrine of immortality| 
 which He illustrated and confirmed by His own Resurrection. Over evil spirits 
 over disease and death, over the kingdom of nature, as well as over the souls of 
 tt His lordship and sovereignty, and so with signs and wonders mani- 
 
 txild He established the divinity of His mission and showed that He was the SON 
 OF GOD with power. Thus teaching, He called sinners to Himself to receive and 
 rest in a full salvation. By fervid appeals and earnest supplications, by illustra¬ 
 tions drawn from Jewish rites that told of safety and of healing, He proclaimed His 
 mission and called sinners to Him, that in Him they might enjoy eternal life. 
 
 8. Plain though our LORD’S teaching had been before His death, and still 
 more clear after His resurrection, yet His Aposties were slow to learn. They 
 clung to the idea of a great Jewish kingdom under the sway of a MESSIAH 
 whose reign would be more powerful than that of David, more magnificent than 
 that of Solomon, and more permanent than that of any judge or monarch of all 
 their line. The teaching of our LORD after His resurrection impressed their 
 minds, and as they waited in Jerusalem they in some measure recognized the 
 truth that His kingdom was not to be of the fashion of this world, that in its 
 nature it was spiritual—a dominion over souls—and that earthly boundaries 
 were not to limit its extent, and that earthly monarchs themselves would become 
 its citizens and recognize the ascended SAVIOUR as LORD and RULER over 
 all. At the Pentecostal effusion of the SPIRIT their minds were opened to dis¬ 
 cern the Gospel message in all its fulness, and then a Peter, a James and a John 
 could preach and write, as their Epistles testify. A mightier intellect— Paul, the 
 Pharisee, humbled and taught by the risen SAVIOUR—goes forth at His com¬ 
 mand as the herald of salvation, and in his Epistles the Church has the full com¬ 
 pletion of doctrine which was the purpose of the KING OF ZION to bestow 
 The promise in the garden was simple, but it was enough for faith. When Peter 
 and Paul and John laid down their pens, nothing more profound, more elevated 
 or more extensive in their range could be required for the Church’s use than the 
 truths which these servants of the LORD had proclaimed 1 
 
 SELECT CHAPTERS FOR SPECIAL OCCASION'S. 
 
 PARTICULAR OCCASION. 
 
 Affliction. 
 
 Baptism. 
 
 Birth-day. 
 
 Child-birth. 
 
 Death of Neighbors. 
 
 Death in the family. 
 
 Death of an aged man. 
 
 Death of a wife. 
 
 Death of a child. 
 
 Lying detected. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 New Year.. 
 
 APPROPRIATE CHAPTERS. 
 
 PARTICULAR OCCASION. 
 
 Job xxiii.; Ps. xxvii., xlii.,cxix. 65-72-, exxx.; Lam. 
 
 iii.; Rom. viii.; 2 Cor. iv.; Heb. xii.; ltev. xxi. 
 Mark x. 13, etc.; Acts ii. 37, etc. 
 
 Ps. ciii., cxxxix. 
 
 1 Sam. i. 9, etc; Ps. cxxvii., cxxviii. 
 
 Job xiv.; Eccles. ix., xii. 
 
 Ps. xxxix.; 1 Cor. xv. 
 
 Gen. 1. 
 
 Gen. xxiii. 
 
 2 Sam. xii. 15, etc. 
 
 Ps. ci.; Acts v.; Rev. xxi. 
 
 John ii.; Eph. v. 
 
 Ps. ciii. 
 
 Pecuniary losses. 
 
 Recovery from. 
 
 Recovery from sickness. . 
 
 Repentance. 
 
 Sabbath-day. 
 
 Servants newly hired. 
 
 Sickness. 
 
 Thanksgiving.. 
 
 Traveling. 
 
 Youth leaving the family. 
 
 APPROPRIATE CHAPTERS. 
 
 Job i. 
 
 Job xlii. 
 
 Ps. xxx., xci., ciii., cxvi,, cxviii.; Isa. xxxviii. 
 Josh. xxiv.; Ps. Ii., xxxii., lxxxviii., exxx., cxxxix. 
 Ex. xvi.; Neh. xiii. 15, etc.; Ps. xxvii., lxxxiv., 
 xcii., xcv., c., exxii. 
 
 Col. iii. 
 
 Ps. vi., xxiii., xxxviii., lxxxviii.. cii.; Isa. xxxviii • 
 Rom. viii.; 2 Cor. v.; Rev. xxi. 
 
 P®. > xxx iv., lxvi., lxxi., xcvii., ci., ciii., cxxxviii., 
 
 cxlv., cxlvii. 
 
 Ps. exxi. 
 
 v*en. xxxix.; Prov. i.—iv.; Eccles. xii. 
 
 59 
 
1 
 
 Aids for Social and Private Prayer. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL AND PRIVATE PRAYER. 
 
 Jer. x. 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 Ps. cxlv. 10.... 
 
 Ps. xviii. 1, 2.. 
 
 Ps. lxii. 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 Ps. lvii. 11. 
 
 I 
 
 Dan. ix. 5. 
 
 1 John i. 8. 
 
 Isa. lxiv. 6. 
 
 Ps. li. 3. 
 
 Rom. vii. 18... 
 
 24... 
 
 Job xi. 4. 
 
 Ps. lxvii. 1. 
 
 Ps. lxxxv. 7... 
 
 8... 
 
 Luke xviii. 13. 
 Ps. li. 1. 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 Ps. cxxxix.23. 
 
 24. 
 
 Ps. xxv. 4, 5... 
 
 7. 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 15. 
 
 Ps. cxix. 18... 
 
 149.. . 
 
 175.. . 
 
 Prov. xxx. 8... 
 
 9... 
 
 Ps. xxxix. 4... 
 
 ADORATION. 
 
 Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, 0 Lord, thou art great, 
 and thy name is great in might; who would not fear thee, O 
 King of nations? 
 
 All thy works shall praise thee, 0 Lord, and thy saints shall 
 bless thee. They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and 
 talk of thy power. 
 
 I love thee, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock, and my 
 fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I 
 will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my 
 high tower. 
 
 Truly my soul waiteth upon God; from him cometh my salva¬ 
 tion. He only is my rock and my salvation ; he is my defence, 
 
 I shall not be greatly moved. 
 
 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be 
 above all the earth. 
 
 CONFESSION. 
 
 We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done 
 wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy pre¬ 
 cepts and from thy judgments. 
 
 If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
 not in us. 
 
 We are all as an unclean thing. 
 
 I acknowledge my transgression, and my sin is ever before me. 
 
 For I know that in me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good 
 thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that 
 which is good I find not. O wretched man that I am, who 
 shall deliver me from the body of this death? 
 
 Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? I will lay my 
 hand upon my mouth. 
 
 SUPPLICATION. 
 
 God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to 
 shine upon us. 
 
 Wilt thou not revive us again, that thy people may rejoice in 
 thee? Show us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation. 
 
 God be merciful to me, a sinner. 
 
 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness : 
 according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out 
 my transgressions. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out 
 all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, 0 God; and 
 renew a right spirit within me. 
 
 Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my 
 thoughts. And see if there be any wicked way in me, and 
 lead me in the way everlasting. 
 
 Show me thy ways, 0 Lord; teach me thy paths. Lead me in 
 thy truth, and teach me : for thou art the God of my salvation ; 
 on thee do I wait all the day. Remember not the sins of my 
 youth, nor my transgressions; according to thy mercy remem¬ 
 ber thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. Cast me not away 
 from thy presence : and take not thy holy spirit from me. Re¬ 
 store unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with 
 
 1 thv free spirit. 0 Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth 
 shall show forth thy praise. 
 
 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of 
 thy law. Hear my voice according unto thy loving-kindness: 
 0 Lord, quicken me according to thy judgment. Let my soul 
 live, and it shall praise thee ; and let thy judgments help me. 
 
 Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty 
 nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me. Lest I be 
 full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be 
 poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. 
 
 Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, 
 what it is; that I may know how frail I am. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL AND PRIVATE PRAYER. 
 
 
 INTERCESSION. 
 
 Ps. lxvii. 3.... 
 Ps. vii. 9. 
 
 Eph. vi, 24... 
 Ps. exxv. 4... 
 
 Isa. lxiv. 1.... 
 
 Ps. xliii. 3. 
 
 Let the people praise thee, 0 God; let all the people praise tbee. 
 
 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but estab¬ 
 lish the just. 
 
 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 
 Do good, 0 Lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are 
 upright in their hearts. 
 
 0 that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come 
 down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence. 
 
 0 send out thy light and thy truth. 
 
 
 THANKSGIVING. 
 
 Ps. evii. 15... 
 
 Ps. cxiii. 2.... 
 
 3.. .. 
 
 5.. .. 
 
 6.. .. 
 
 1 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 Eph. i. 3. 
 
 Ps. lxxii. 18.. 
 
 19.. 
 
 Ps. xl. 5. 
 
 Ps.cxxxix.17. 
 
 18. 
 
 Ps. ciii. 1. 
 
 2 . 
 
 3 . 
 
 4 . 
 
 Ps. cxvi. 12... 
 
 IS¬ 
 Ps. cxlv. 10... 
 
 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his 
 wonderful works to the children of men ! 
 
 Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for 
 evermore. From the rising of the sun unto the going down of 
 the same, the Lord’s name is to be praised. Who is like unto 
 the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, who humbled himself 
 to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth? 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto 
 a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth 
 not away. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in Christ. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth won¬ 
 drous things. And blessed be his glorious name forever: and 
 let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen. 
 
 Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast 
 done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be 
 reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak 
 of them, they are more than can be numbered. 
 
 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great 
 is the sum of them! If I should count them they are more in 
 number than the sand: when I awake I am still with thee. 
 
 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his 
 holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his 
 benefits. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all 
 thy diseases. Who redeemeth thy life from destruction : who 
 redeemeth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies. 
 
 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me? 
 
 I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord, and thy saints shall 
 bless thee. 
 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 Isa. xxvi. 13. 
 
 Isa. lxiii. 19.. 
 Ps.cxvi. 9,16. 
 
 0 Lord our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over 
 us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name. 
 
 We are thine. 
 
 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living. O Lord, 
 truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant and the son of thine 
 handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. 
 
 
 DOXOLOGY. 
 
 Phil. iv. 20... 
 Rev. vii. 10... 
 
 12... 
 
 1 Tim. i. 17... 
 
 Rom. xvi. 27. 
 
 Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 Salvation to our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 and honor, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise 
 God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 To God, only wise, be glory, through Jesus Christ, for ever. Amen. 
 
 TO READ THE BIBLE THROUGH IJST A YEAR. 
 
 Various tables have been constructed for this object, but generally they are 
 confused and difficult to be carried out. Perhaps the following is one of the sim¬ 
 plest arrangements that could be adopted: 
 
 If the one hundred and nineteenth Psalm be reckoned as eleven chapters (i. e., 
 two parts for a chapter), then all the chapters in the Old Testament will number 
 nine hundred and thirty-nine (939). In the New Testament there are two hun¬ 
 dred and sixty chapters (260). Now, if the Lord’s Days, or fifty-two Sabbaths, be 
 devoted to the New Testament, five chapters daily would include the whole book 
 (j. e., 52 X 5 = 260). Reading three chapters daily, on the other days of the 
 week, or during three hundred and thirteen days (i.e., 313 X 3 = 939), would ex¬ 
 actly make nine hundred and thirty-nine, the number of chapters contained in 
 the Old Testament. It is obvious that if the Old and New Testaments be read 
 
 through consecutively from day to day, the same object will be accomplished by 
 reading five chapters on the Lord’s Days, and three on each of the other days of 
 the week, still remembering to take two parts of the ono hundred and nineteenth 
 Psalm as a chapter. 
 
 During leap years, the extra day may be provided for by the division of some 
 of the long chapters, as judgment would direct; so as to have a portion for the 
 last day of February. 
 
 It, is obvious that such a mode of reading the Word of God may become very 
 unprofitable, as quantity might come to be the chief object, instead of that thought¬ 
 ful comparison of passage with passage, and that lengthened and prayerful exam¬ 
 ination of difficult portions, which alone can enable the Christian reader to profit 
 by The Word. 
 
 60 
 
Jewish Seasons, Sacrifices and Oblations. 
 
 THEIR TYPICAL REFERENCE TO CHRIST, HIS WORK AND INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 Sacrifices and Oblations. 
 
 The distinction between sacrifices and oblations consisted in this, that in the 
 former the thing offered was wholly or partially destroyed, as being Jehovah’s only ; 
 in the latter, it was acknowledged to be His gift, and then enjoyed by the offerer. 
 
 The sacrifices were divided into burnt-offerings, with the accompanying meat¬ 
 offerings (meat-food in general, especially corn and flour), peace-offerings, sin- 
 offerings, for sins committed ignorantly, and trespass-offerings, for wilful sins and 
 for ceremonial uncleanness. 
 
 I. THE BURNT-OFFERING, or perfect sacrifice, was so called because it was 
 wholly consumed by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering, and so, as it were, sent 
 up to God on the wings of fire. It signified that the offerer belonged wholly to 
 God, and that he dedicated himself soul and body to Him. Burnt-offerings were 
 made on behalf of the whole people or by one or more individuals who must 
 bring them of their own free will (Lev. i., vi. 8-13). Three kinds of animals, 
 free from blemish, might be offered: (1) a young bullock of not more than three 
 years; (2) a lamb or kid, a male of the first year; (3) turtle doves or young 
 pigeons. Burnt-offerings were made on the following occasions, viz.: 
 
 1. The Daily Sacrifice of a yearling lamb or kid was offered at the times of the 
 morning and evening prayer before. the priest went into the tabernacle to burn 
 incense. 
 
 2. The Sabbath Burnt-Offering was the daily sacrifice doubled (Num. xxviii. 
 9, 10). 
 
 3. The Burnt-Offerings at the festivals of the New Moon, the three great 
 feasts, the Day ot Atonement and the Feast of Trumpets, were generally two 
 bullocks, a ram and seven lambs (Num. xxviii. 11; xxix. 39). 
 
 4. Private Burnt-Offerings prescribed by the law, at the consecration of 
 priests, the purification of women, the removal of leprosy or other ceremonial 
 uncleanness, the performance or the accidental breach of the vow of a Nazarite. 
 
 II. THE MEAT-OFFERING and the DRINK-OFFERING always accom¬ 
 panied the burnt-offering, for which, indeed, the meat-offering might be substi¬ 
 tuted by the poor. As the burnt-offering signified the consecration of life to God, 
 so in the meat-offering the produce of the land was presented before Him as 
 being His gift, with the devout acknowledgment in both cases, “ Of thine own 
 have we given thee” (1 Chron. xxix. 14). 
 
 III. THE PEACE-OFFERING was not an atoning sacrifice to make peace 
 with God, but a joytul celebration of peace made through atoning provisions of 
 the covenant. Jehovah, as it were, was in His House inviting the worshiper who 
 had been reconciled and accepted to feast tcith Him. Only a part of the offering 
 was burnt on the altar and was thus offered to Jehovah; the breast and the 
 shoulder belonged to the priests, and the rest might be eaten by the worshiper. 
 
 IV. THE SIN-OFFERING was an expiatory sacrifice for sins of ignorance 
 committed by a priest, or by any of the people. Special victims were enjoined 
 in different cases with special ceremonies (Lev. vi. 24-30). 
 
 V. TRESPASS-OFFERINGS were for sins committed knowingly, as well as 
 for acts of ceremonial uncleanness. 
 
 And thus in all these sacrifices and offerings, which were continued from year 
 to year, the Jews had before their minds the great facts of their guilt and ex¬ 
 posedness to condemnation because of their violation of God’s righteous law. 
 They were taught their inability to satisfy the demands of the law which they 
 had broken, and, above all, that when they deserved judgment, deliverance was 
 graciously prepared for them by way of substitution and atonement. They were 
 taught that it was not possible “that the blood of bulls and of goats should take 
 away sins,” yet these shadows intimated the substance of good things to come 
 when the Great Deliverer, by one perfect offering, which needed no repetition, 
 should finish the work of redemption, and for ever sit down at the right hand of 
 God. As in the type, the blood of an innocent victim was shed, so in the case 
 of the great Antitype, the holy and righteous One who knew no sin, who was 
 pure and undefiled, gave His life as a ransom for the guilty, His vicarious death 
 and sufferings atone for guilt, and thus peace with God is the portion of the 
 believer in the Saviour. The believing Jew was permitted to eat of the peace¬ 
 offering as an intimation of the fact that reconciliation and acceptance had been 
 secured; so now the Christian is assured that, being justified by faith (Rom. v. 1), 
 he has peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 VI. OBLATIONS are not clearly distinguished from those sacrifices which 
 were of the nature of gifts; they included incense, things vowed, first-fruits of 
 corn, of wine, oil and wool, the first-born of man and beast, and tithes of the pro¬ 
 duce of the land. 
 
 Tiie Sacred Seasons. 
 
 These fell under three heads. 
 
 I. Those connected with the Sabbath, namely: 
 
 1. The weekly Sabbath itself. 
 
 2. The Feast of the New Moon. 
 
 3. The Sabbatical Month, and the Feast of Trumpets. 
 
 4. The Sabbatical year. 
 
 6. The Year of Jubilee. 
 
 II. The three great historical festivals, namely: 
 
 1. The Passover. 
 
 2. The Feast of Pentecost. 
 
 3. The Feast of Tabernacles. 
 
 III. The Day of Atonement. 
 
 I. THE SABBATICAL SEASONS. 
 
 1. THE SABBATH is so named from a Hebrew word which signifies rest. 
 That this was one of the primeval institutions adopted by Moses from the ancient 
 patriarchal usage is implied in the very words of the law, “ Remember the Sab¬ 
 bath day to keep it holy.” The institution was not intended to promote idleness, 
 but to prohibit work for worldly gain. 
 
 2. THE FEAST OF THE NEW MOON marked the completion of the lunar 
 month. The first sight of her new crescent was announced by the sound of two 
 silver trumpets (Num. x. 10). 
 
 3. THE SABBATICAL MONTH and the FEAST OF TRUMPETS. The 
 
 month ol Tisri, the first of the civil but the seventh of the sacred year, had a 
 kind of Sabbatic character (Lev. xxxiii. 24). The calendar was arranged so that 
 the first day of this month fell on a Sabbath. This, the civil New Year’s day, was 
 ushered in by the blowing of trumpets, and hence was called the Feast of Trumpets. 
 On the tenth of this month the great Day of Atonement was kept, and from the 
 fifteenth to the twenty-second of the month the Feast of Tabernacles, the greatest 
 of the whole year, was oelebrated. All the great festivals were observed within 
 a Sabbatic cycle of seven months. 
 
 4. THE SABBATICAL YEAR. Each seventh day, and each seventh month 
 and each seventh year were holy. The land belonged to Jehovah, and it also had 
 to keep its Sabbaths to Him. It was to be a season of rest and especially of great 
 kindness to the poor. The land was not to be sown, nor the vineyards and the 
 olive-yards dressed; no fruit or produce of any kind was to be gathered from the 
 soil, but all was to be left to the poor, the slave and the stranger (Ex. xxiii. 
 10, 11). This was a “year of release,” because in it creditors were bound to re¬ 
 lease poor debtors. Slaves also were to be set free (Deut. xv. 12-18). From 
 the first the people neglected these injunctions, and it was one of the national 
 sins which were punished by the Babylonian captivity. 
 
 5. THE YEAR OF JUBILEE occurred every fiftieth year. It completed every 
 
 half century. It began on the tenth of the seventh month, the great Day of 
 Atonement. Sacrifice being offered, the trumpet of jubilee proclaimed “ liberty to 
 the captive and the opening of the prison doors to those that were bound.” The 
 land was left uncultivated as in the Sabbatic year, and all alienated possessions 
 returned to the families to whom they had been allotted in the first division of 
 the holy land. The institution was based on the principle that the land was 
 God’s, who granted to each family its portion, and thus the principle was asserted 
 that the land, the people, all belonged to God, were His servants and incapable 
 of belonging to any one but Him ; and thus the jubilee completed the great Sab¬ 
 batic cycle of years at the close of which, in a limited sense, “all things were 
 made new.” 
 
 II. TIIE THREE GREAT HISTORICAL FESTIVALS. 
 
 Thrice in the year at these feasts all the males were required to appear before 
 Jehovah at the tabernacle, and afterward at the temple. No age was prescribed : 
 Jesus went up to the Passover at the age of twelve (Luke ii. 42), Samuel still 
 younger (1 Sam. i. 24). 
 
 1. THE PASSOVER, which was the most solemn of the three festivals, as the 
 memorial of the nation’s birth and the type of Christ’s death, was kept for seven 
 days, from the evening which closed the fourteenth to the end of the twenty-first 
 day of the first month of the sacred year, Abib or Nisan (April). Certain 
 differences existed between the ordinance as observed in Egypt and the “ Per¬ 
 petual Passover.” The latter was thus observed: On the fourteenth day of 
 Nisan all leaven was put away out of their houses, and on the same day all 
 males who were not infirm had to appear with an offering of money at the 
 national sanctuary, according to his means (Deut. xvi. 16, 17). As the sun was 
 setting the lambs were slain, and the fat and the blood given to the priests. The 
 lamb was then roasted whole, and eaten with bitter herbs and unleavened bread, 
 no portion of it being left until the morning. The same night the fat was burned 
 by the priests after the fifteenth day had commenced, and the blood was sprinkled 
 on the altar. On the fifteenth no work, except preparing food, was done, as it 
 was a holy day. On the sixteenth of the month, the morrow after the Sabbath, 
 the first sheaf of the harvest was presented and waved by the priest before the 
 Lord, and a male lamb was offered as a burnt-sacrifice, with a meat and drink- 
 offering. Special offerings were made during all the period, and the seventh day, 
 the twenty-first of Nisan, appears to have been one of peculiar solemnity. Cheer¬ 
 fulness was to prevail during all the week, and in later years the Hallel, Psalm 
 cxiii.-exviii., was sung (Matt. xxvi. 30). The Passover has the profoundest and 
 yet the clearest significance of any typical rite. Its teaching is summed up in 
 the words, “Christ our Passover is sacrificed for its” (1 Cor. v. 7), who was 
 in fact put to death at the very season of the Passover, as “a lamb without 
 blemish and without spot” (1 Pet. i. 19; Isa. liii. 7; John i. 29; Acts viii. 32). 
 
SEASON'S, SACRIFICES AND OBLATIONS. 
 
 2. THE PENTECOST, or HARVEST FEAST, or FEAST OF WEEKS, was a 
 
 supplement to the Passover. It lasted only one day. The people had presented, 
 at the Passover, the first sheaf of the harvest, and thereafter had returned to 
 thth homes to gather in the crops of the year. Then they returned to keep this 
 feasi before Jehovah. It was kept fifty days after the sixteenth of Nisan, and 
 fell about the end of May. The Pentecost was the Jewish harvest home, and the 
 people were enjoined to rejoice before Jehovah with their families, their servants, 
 the stranger, the fatherless and the widow, as they brought a free-will offering to 
 the Lord (Deut. xvi. 9-12). The great feature was the presentation of two loaves 
 made from the first-fruits of the harvest, and until these were offered none might 
 eat of the grain newly gathered, nor could any other than first-fruits be pre¬ 
 sented to the Lord. 
 
 3. THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES, or FEAST OF INGATHERING, com¬ 
 pleted the round of annual festivals. It was a thanksgiving for the harvest and 
 a memorial of the time when the Israelites dwelt in tents in the wilderness. It 
 fell in the autumn, when the chief fruits of the earth, the corn, the wine and the 
 oil, were gathered in. Its duration was strictly only seven days (Dcut. xvi. 13), 
 but it was followed by a day of holy convocation. During the seven days the 
 Israelites were commanded to dwell in booths ( tabernacles ) formed of the boughs 
 of trees. 
 
 one lot being inscribed “ for Jehovah,” the other “ for Azazel.” The latter was 
 called the scape goat. The bigh-priest then offered first the young bullock as the 
 sin-offering for himself and his family. Having slain it at the altar, he took 
 some of its blood, with a ceiiser tilled with live coals from the altar, and a hand¬ 
 ful of incense, and entering into the most holy place, he threw the incense on the 
 coals, thus enveloping the ark in a fragrant cloud &Dd partially shrouding it 
 from his own eyes, lest he should die for a profanely curious gaze, and then he 
 sprinkled the blood seven times before the mercy-seat. 
 
 The goat “of Jehovah” was then slain as a sin-offering for the people, and the 
 high-priest again went into the most holy place and performed the same cere¬ 
 monies with its blood. As he returned through the holy place, in which no one 
 else was present, he purified it by sprinkling some of the blood of both the victims 
 on the altar of incense. This completed the purification of the sanctuary, the 
 second stage of the atonement. Then followed the remission of the people’s 
 sins by the ceremony of devoting the scape-goat, the one on which the lot had 
 fallen “ for Azazel.” The high-priest laid his hands upon its head, and confessed 
 over it the sins of the people, and the victim, loaded as it were with those sins, 
 was led out by a man, chosen for the purpose, to the wilderness, into “a land not 
 inhabited,” and there let loose. The meaning of this type of the true Atone¬ 
 ment, not by the blood of bulls or of goats, but by the precious blood of Christ 
 Himself, is set forth in the Epistle to the Hebrews (chap, ix., x.), showing us, 
 that, as the scape-goat typically carried away into a land of forgetfulness the 
 sins for which atonement had been made, so our great Deliverer, on whose head 
 we lay our burden, carries away our transgressions, and our sins are remembered 
 no more. 
 
 III. THE DAY OF ATONEMENT. 
 
 This was the one single fast, or day of humiliation, prescribed by the Mosaic 
 law, whence it is called the Fast (Acts xxvii. 9). It was observed five days 
 before the Feast of Tabernacles, and all were obliged to omit their work of every 
 kind and to “ afflict their souls” on pain of being cut off from among the people. 
 Its ceremonies signified the humiliation of the people for all the sins of the year, 
 and the remission of those sins by the atonement made within the veil by the 
 high-priest, who alone performed all the sacrifices of the day (Lev. xxiii. 26-32). 
 The victims were (1) a young bullock for a sin-offering and a ram for a burnt- 
 offering for the high-priest himself and his family, and (2) a ram for a burnt- 
 offering and two young goats for a sin-offering for the people. Two goats were 
 presented at the door of the tabernacle; the high-priest cast lots on them, the 
 
 IV. FESTIVALS AFTER THE CAPTIVITY. 
 
 1. THE FEAST OF PURIM, or of LOTS, was observed annually to com¬ 
 memorate the preservation of the Jews in Persia from the massacre to which 
 they were devoted by Haman (Esth. ix. 24). 
 
 2. THE FEAST OF DEDICATION commemorated the purging of the temple 
 and the rebuilding of the altar after Judas Maccabaeus had driven out the Syrians, 
 B.c. 164. It is named only once in the canonical Scriptures, John x. 22. 
 
 
 THE LAWS OF TLIE HEBREWS. 
 
 i 
 
 The Jewish Commonwealth was founded on a religious basis. In form, it was 
 a monarchy, with JEHOVAH for its unseen king; but in its substance, it was a 
 commonwealth, in the strictest sense ; the people enjoying equal rights, being all 
 the children of God and united together as brethren. 
 
 On leaving Egypt, and in the first stage of their history, the Jews could scarcely 
 be called a nation in the political sense of the term ; they were a body of tribes, 
 the main bond of union being the “promise given to the fathers.” Each of these 
 tribes had its own patriarchal government by the “princes” of the tribe and the 
 
 1 “heads” of the respective families, but as yet no central government existed. 
 
 In the second stage of their history, the constitution was essentially the same: 
 
 ! Jehovah was their sovereign, and the laws that He had given to them were to be 
 j obeyed ; the Judges were local and special deliverers raised up in seasons of great 
 
 J national need and distress. In process of time a king was demanded, and a social 
 i state longed for that would unify the people and consolidate them as a nation; 
 i the reign of Saul was an experiment in which the self-will of the king was 
 i constantly asserting itself against the will of Jehovah; the accession of David 
 
 I marks the establishment of the true Hebrew monarchy. 
 
 The political law of the kingdom was summed up in the one great duty of 
 governing according to the law of God. The Princes of the Congregation, or the 
 heads of tribes, seem to have always retained a certain power in the state. The 
 chief provisions of the civil law of Moses may thus be classified: 
 
 1. The Law of Persons. The power of a father was held to be sacred over his 
 children (Ex. xxi. 15-17). The first-born was to have a double portion of the 
 father’s inheritance. In default of sons, property might pass to daughters, if 
 they married in their own tribe. The wife could never become independent of 
 her husband. The laws of service and servitude—Ex. xxi. 1-6, 20; Lev. xxv. 
 10, 45, 46. 
 
 2. The Law of Things. The land belonged to God, and its holders were 
 merely His tenants. At the jubilee all land that had been sold or alienated re¬ 
 turned to the original owners. A house might be redeemed in a year, and if not 
 then redeemed the title was lost, except in the case of Levites’ houses. Debts 
 were released at the seventh year, and tithes of all produce were required to be 
 given for the support of the Levites. 
 
 3. In the Criminal law, the offences against God were specified in the first four 
 commandments. Idolatry, witchcraft, blasphemy and Sabbath-breaking were 
 severally condemned (Num. xv. 32-36). Offences against man are summed up 
 in the other commandments: in the fifth (the commandment with promise), 
 respect and regard for parents are enjoined; in the sixth, murder, cruelty and 
 violence are forbidden; in the seventh, licentiousness is condemned, while the 
 eighth forbids theft, purloining or perversion of justice; the ninth denounces 
 false witness and untruthfulness, and the tenth condemns the sin of covetousness 
 and all lusting after that which belongs to others. 
 
 THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 
 
 From the time indicated by Matt, xiii., Farables enter largely into our LORD'S 
 teaching. Many of them may have been repeated more than once with certain 
 variations, as, e.g., those of the Pounds and the Talents, Matt. xxv. 14, Luke 
 xix. 12; of the Supper, in Matt. xxii. 2, and Luke xiv. 16. There is an obvious 
 order and object in those which the Evangelists have recorded, and their meaning 
 will be better understood by studying in the class to which from their character 
 they naturally belong. 
 
 For instance, there is a group which have for their subject the laws of the 
 Divine kingdom, in its nature, growth and consummation. Under this head 
 may be placed: The Sower, Matt, xiii., Mark iv., Luke viii.; The Wheat and 
 the Tares, Matt, xiii.; The Mustard-Seed, Matt, xiii., Mark iv.; The Seed 
 cast into the Ground, Mark iv.; The Leaven, Matt, xiii.; The Hid Treasure, 
 Matt, xiii.; The Pearl op Great Price, Matt, xiii.; The Net Cast into the 
 Sea, Matt. xiii. 
 
 The next group are of a different character. They occur chiefly between the 
 mission of the Seventy and the last approach to Jerusalem. They are drawn 
 from the life of men rather than from the kingdom of nature, and they are 
 ohiefly delivered in reply to questions. They are such as these: The Two 
 Debtors, Luke vii.; The Merciless Servant, Matt, xviii.; The Good Samari¬ 
 tan. Luke x.; The Friend at Midnight, Luke xi.; The Rich Fool, Luke xii.; 
 
 The Wedding-Feast, Luke xii.; The Fig Tree, Lukexiii.; Thk Great Supper, 
 Luke xiv.; The Lost Sheep, Matt, xviii., Luke xv.; The Lost Piece of Money, 
 Luke xv.; The Prodigal Son, Luke xvi.; The Unjust Steward, Luke xv.; 
 The Rich Man and Lazarus, Luke xvi.; The Unjust Judge, Luke xviii.; The 
 Pharisee and the Publican, Luke xviii.; The Laborers in the Vineyard, 
 Matt. xx. 
 
 Toward the close of our LORD’S ministry, before and after His entry into Jeru¬ 
 salem, the Parables assume a new character. They are Theocratic, but the phase 
 on which they dwell is that of the final consummation of the kingdom. In part, 
 they are prophetic of the rejection of Israel; in part, of the great retribution at 
 the Coming of our LORD. They are to the earlier parables what the prophecy of 
 Matt. xxiv. is to the Sermon on the Mount. To this class may be referred: The 
 Pounds, Luke xix.; The Two Sons, Matt, xxi.; The Vineyard Let Out to 
 Husbandmen, Matt, xxi., Mark xii., Luke xx.; The Marriage-Feast, Matt, 
 xxii.; The Wise and Foolish Virgins, Matt, xxv.; The Talents, Matt, xxv.; 
 The Sheep and the Goats, Matt. xxv. 
 
 Note. —The Table on page 36 presents the Parables of JESUS CHRIST our 
 LORD in their chronologioal order, with the lesson we should loam from each; the 
 above classification will be found exceedingly useful in studying the Parables in 
 their connection with, and bearing upon, each other. 
 
 ---— 
 
 62 
 
Religious Sects and Political Factions 
 
 DURING OUR LORD’S MINISTRY. 
 
 Religious Sects, their Founders and Tenets. 
 
 After the spirit of prophecy ceased, and there were no inspired persons to 
 settle disputes in religious matters among the Jews, different opinions soon 
 spring up and divided them into various sects and parties. The chief of these 
 were the Pharisees, the Sadducees and the Essenes. These sects are generally 
 believed to have arisen after the Babylonish captivity, and they differed in the 
 following particulars. The Zaddikim gave themselves to the study of the Scrip¬ 
 tures ; the Chasidim studied how to add to the Scriptures. The former professed 
 a desire to conform to the law; the latter would be above the law, voluntarily 
 adding to what the law required. These persons speedily fell into two sects, with 
 broadly marked distinction^. 
 
 I. THE PHARISEES 
 
 Probably derived their name from the Hebrew word perushim, in Syriac pherishai, 
 which signifies persons who are separated from others. They assumed this name 
 because they claimed a more than ordinary sanctity (Acts xxvi. 5). Josephus 
 tells us that they boasted that they were the favorites of heaven, and they held 
 that God was in strict justice bound to bless and make them partakers of the 
 terrestrial kingdom of the Messiah, and to crown them with eternal happiness. 
 Pharisaism rose gradually, but it was consolidated as a sect at least two hundred 
 years before the Advent. 
 
 The great body of the populace were attracted to the sect because of their out¬ 
 ward sanctity, their zeal and their assumption of superiority. In doctrine they 
 held a mixture of fatalism and liberty. They believed in angels, in the existence 
 of human spirits, in immortality and in a species of resurrection of the good, or 
 rather in a transmigration similar to the system of Pythagoras. Above all they 
 were noted for the manner in which they placed the traditions of the elders not 
 only on a level with the law of God, but often above it, and thus by their expla¬ 
 nations and refinements they made the commandment of God of none effect 
 (Matt. xv. 6). They affected great austerity and external mortification, but there 
 was an ostentation, self-conceit and hypocrisy in all that they did. They made 
 long prayers and gave alms “to be seen of men.” They were scrupulous in 
 observing fasts and ordinances, washing of hands, cups and vessels, while they 
 neglected “the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith” (Matt, 
 xxiii. 23; Luke xviii. 11, 12). They affected a peculiar dress—long robes, deep 
 fringes and broad phylacteries—and yet they sought the chief seats in the syna¬ 
 gogues, and to be honored in the market places, thus showing their pride, selfish¬ 
 ness and arrogance, even while they professed themselves to be engaged in the 
 servioe of Jehovah. Hence the terrible denunciations and warnings of our Lord 
 (Matt, xxiii.; Mark xii.; Luke xi.), in which he exposes their character and pre¬ 
 pares them for the judgment that awaited them. 
 
 II. THE SADDUCEES 
 
 Appear to have derived their name from Sadock, a pupil of Antigonus Sochoeus, 
 president of the great Sanhedrim, about two hundred and sixty years before 
 Christ. He enjoined his pupils to serve God from pure love, and not from fear 
 nor from hope of reward. Sadock, misunderstanding or perverting his master’s 
 tenets, taught that there was no future state of rewards and punishments, and 
 the Sadducees held that “there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit” 
 (Matt. xxii. 23 ; Acts xxiii. 8), and that the soul perishes with the body. They 
 rejected all traditions, professing to receive only the letter of Scripture, and mainly 
 accepting the books of Moses. They denied a superintending providence, hold¬ 
 ing that man had an absolute liberty to shape his life as he pleased, and that 
 prosperity or adversity was entirely in his own hands, being simply the result 
 of his wisdom or his folly. In numbers the Sadducees were inconsiderable, but 
 the opulent and the elevated classes were often found in their ranks, and all who 
 simply expected to find happiness or even existence in this life. 
 
 III. THE ESSENES 
 
 Probably derived their name from a Syriac word which signifies to heal or cure, 
 not because they studied medicine, but because they gave heed to the diseases of 
 the soul. They appear to have been divided into two parties, one of them being 
 called by Philo practical Essenes. They engaged in husbandry and mechanical 
 arts. Both classes were abstemious in tbeir food, living on coarse fare and 
 drinking water only. Their houses were mean, and so also was their raiment, 
 which they never changed till worn out. They eschewed all ornaments and neat¬ 
 ness in dress. They lived in societies, and had all their goods in common. Avoid¬ 
 ing extravagance, they were moral in outward character and rigid in their observ¬ 
 ance of the Sabbath. They believed in the immortality of the soul—rejecting a 
 resurrection-—the existence of angels, a future state of rewards and punishments, 
 and that all things followed by an eternal fatality or chain of necessary causes. 
 
 It is not known when this sect arose. Paul is held to refer to them (Col. ii. 18, 
 21, 23) where he speaks of “a voluntary humility,” and “neglecting of the 
 body.” They had some peculiar views respecting angelic beings, and they were 
 noted for their custom of swearing all who entered into their fellowship, to 
 “keep and observe the books of the sect and the names of the angels with care.” 
 The dogmas also to which Paul adverts in his words “touch not, taste not, 
 handle not,” are such as the Essenes held. They would not taste any pleasant 
 food, but lived on coarse bread, drank nothing but water, and many of them 
 would not eat until after sunset, while if they were touched by any not of their 
 own sect, they would wash as if they had been polluted. 
 
 Political Factions, their Founders and Objects. 
 
 I. THE SAMARITANS 
 
 instituting pagan games, and in all these they were opposed to the Pharisees, who 
 held it was unlawful to pay taxes to the Roman emperor. In doctrine they are 
 believed to have been Sadducean, for that which by one Evangelist is called the 
 leaven of Herod (Mark viii. 15) is by another (Matt. xvi. 6) styled “the leaven 
 of the Sadducees.” 
 
 Were the descendants of the heathen colonists settled in Israel at the time of the 
 captivity. Originally they were heathen, but gradually they became acquainted 
 with the system of the Jews. When Nehemiah attempted a reformation of the 
 Church, a priest, Manasseh, fled to Samaria, and his father-in-law, Sanballat, the 
 governor, erected a temple, in which he ministered. To this temple disorderly 
 Jews who would not be reformed continued to go, and thus, while the priests in 
 Jerusalem were annoyed, the population was augmented in Samaria who pro¬ 
 fessed the true God. Idolatry was therefore largely abandoned, and the descend¬ 
 ants of that mixed population held tenaciously to the services of their Samaritan 
 temple. The enmity never died out which was caused by the refusal of the Jews 
 to allow the heathen colonists to aid in reconstructing the temple at Jerusalem, and 
 this feeling was intensified by the fact that when the Jews were in peace and safety 
 their favor was sought by the Samaritans, but when the savage assaults of Anti- 
 ochus Epiphanes threatened the destruction of the nation, their northern neigh¬ 
 bors were ready to renounce their faith, and to disavow all their desired alliances, 
 
 III. THE GALILEANS OR GAULONITES 
 
 Were a faction headed by Judas the Galilean, or Gaulonite, against the Roman 
 power, when Augustus levied a tax on Judea and reduced it to the form of a 
 Roman province. He proclaimed that tribute was due to God alone, and there¬ 
 fore should not be paid to the Romans, that religious liberty should be asserted, 
 and that the divine laws were to be defended by force of arms. This party was 
 soon suppressed, and it is probable that a reference is made to it, in the allusion 
 to those whom Pilate slew, and whose blood had been mingled with their 
 sacrifices. 
 
 even going so far as to offer to dedicate their temple on Mount Gerizim to Jupiter 
 Olympius. Hence, it was the highest term of reproach among the Jews, to call a 
 person a Samaritan (John viii. 48), and so great was their animosity that they 
 would neither ask nor receive favors from each other (John iv. 9). 
 
 Around the site of their ruined temple a wretched handful still continues to 
 rally, where they observe a peculiar form of sacrifice. At Nablous they have a 
 synagogue, and they boast of having an ancient manuscript copy of the Penta¬ 
 teuch three thousand five hundred years old. 
 
 IV. THE ZEALOTS, 
 
 Of whom so much mention is made in the account of the Jewish wars by Jose¬ 
 phus, were probably in league with the Galileans, and Lamy holds that the Just 
 Men, whom the Pharisees and Herodians sent to entangle our Lord in his con¬ 
 versation (Matt. xxii. 15, 16; Mark xii. 13, 14; Luke xx. 20), were members of 
 this political party. 
 
 II. THE HERODIANS 
 
 V. THE SICARII, 
 
 Were distinguished from the other Jews, by concurring in the scheme of Herod to 
 submit himself and his dominions to the Romans. They apprehended that the 
 Roman power would be irresistible, and that a wise if not a selfish policy was to 
 cultivate the favor of the Roman emperors. They joined in the policy of Herod 
 in erecting temples with images for idolatrous worship, in building theatres and 
 
 Rendered murderers in Acts xxi. 38, were really a band of assassins who derived 
 their name from their using poniards like the Roman Sicse. These they con¬ 
 cealed in their garments, and, like the Indian thugs, they used them in secret, to 
 slay their victims. They appear to have been under the lead of an Egyptian 
 impostor. 
 
 63 
 
THUEC IPIEIR/IOID 
 
 Between the Old and New Testaments. 
 
 JEWISH HISTORY FROM SECULAR SOURCES. 
 
 Judea continued subject to the kings of Persia about two hundred years, but 
 does not appear to have had a separate governor after Nehemiah. It was annexed 
 to the province, of Syria, and the administration of its affairs was left to the 
 high-priest, subject to the control of the provincial rulers. This raised the high- 
 priesthood to a degree of temporal dignity and power which very soon made it 
 an object of ambition to the different members of the family of Aaron, and gave 
 rise to many violent and disgraceful contests among them for the office. 
 
 Upon the overthrow of the Persian army by Alexander, Syria and the neigh¬ 
 boring countries fell under his power, and Tyre was taken after an obstinate 
 resistance. .Alexander then marched into Judea to punish the Jews, who, as 
 faithful subjects of the king of Persia, had sent the Tyrians supplies of pro¬ 
 visions, and refused them to him. But it is related that, as he approached Jeru¬ 
 salem, and saw a procession of the people clothed in white coming to meet him, 
 headed by Jaddua the high-priest, and all the priestly race, in their robes of 
 office, his heart was turned to spare and favor them. He continued to them the 
 free enjoyment of their laws and religion, and exempted them from tribute 
 during their sabbatical years; and when he built the city of Alexandria, he 
 placed a great number of Jews there, and gave to them the same privileges as to 
 his Greek subjects. r 
 
 Alter the death of Alexander and the division of his empire among his gene¬ 
 rals, Judea became a subject of contention between the kings of Syria and Egypt, 
 which ended in its forming for a time part of the monarchy of Egypt. Ptolemy 
 Soter, the king of Egypt, brought many thousands of the Jews into that country, 
 settled them there and treated them kindly, placing them on an equality with 
 the Greeks at Alexandria. Greek being the common language of that city, it 
 was quickly learned by the Jewish settlers, and became the native language of 
 their children who were born there, and who on that account, in process of time, 
 were, called Hellenists , or Grecian Jews, a name which afterward came to be 
 applied generally to all Jews speaking the Greek language in foreign countries 
 (see Acts vi. 1; ix. 29; xi. 20, etc.). These Grecian Jews had synagogues in 
 Alexandria, in which the writings of Moses and of the prophets, translated into 
 Greek for this purpose, were read every sabbath day. This translation, which is 
 called the Septuagint, contributed much to spread the knowledge of true religion 
 through the western part of the world. It came into common use among the 
 Jews, and the quotations made from the Old Testament Scriptures in the New, 
 by the evangelists and apostles, are often, though not always, from this version. 
 
 Seleucus, king of Syria, about 300 B. c., built numerous cities in Syria and Asia 
 Minor, and regarding the Jews as good and faithful citizens, endeavored to 
 attract them to his new cities by the offer of the same privileges as were enjoyed 
 by the Greeks and Macedonians. They accordingly settled there in great num¬ 
 bers, especially at Antioch in Syria. 
 
 It is worthy of notice that by these events the Jews were brought into contact 
 with a new form of heathenism. They had already encountered its more 
 ancient and more barbarous forms during their sojourns in Egypt and in Babylon, 
 the headquarters and central seats of idolatry in their days. But now, by their 
 dispersion in Egypt, and the other countries bordering on the eastern end of the 
 Mediterranean, they were everywhere brought into contact with the more culti¬ 
 vated and refined mythology and philosophy of the Greeks; and there are 
 good grounds for believing that they were the means of communicating to the 
 more candid and teachable among them some knowledge of a purer religion. 
 
 During the reign of Ptolemy Soter the prosperity of the Jews was much pro¬ 
 moted by the internal administration of an excellent high-priest, Simon the Just. 
 He repaired and iortified their city and temple, and made a spacious reservoir 
 of water, “ in compass as a sea.” 
 
 After the Jewish nation had been tributary to the kings of Egypt for about 
 eighty years, it became, by the conquest of Antiochus the Great, subject to the 
 kings ot Syria, but the Jews were still governed by their own laws, under the 
 high-priest and council of the nation. 
 
 Judea, being situated between Syria and Egypt, suffered much during the 
 whole of this period from the frequent wars in which those countries were 
 e ngaged, and was the arena of many bloody and destructive battles. Besides 
 this, the peace of the nation was greatly disturbed by the claims of rival candi¬ 
 dates to the office of high-priest, which afforded to the kings of Syria frequent 
 pretexts for interfering with the internal affairs of the nation. And all these 
 evils were considerably aggravated by the corruption and misconduct of the chief 
 men, and the increasing wickedness of the people, who began to neglect the wor¬ 
 ship and the law of God far more than they had ever done since their return 
 from the captivity. 
 
 God saw fit to punish the Jews for this defection by the hand of Antiochus 
 Lpiphanes, whocame with an army and plundered thecity and templeof Jerusalem 
 W1 j conce * va * 3 ' e circumstance of cruelty and profanation. For three years 
 
 and a half they were altogether deprived of their civil and religious liberties. The 
 daily sacrifice was suspended ; the temple itself was dedicated by Antiochus 
 to Jupiter Olympius, whose statue was erected on the altar of burnt offering; the 
 worship of Jehovah and the observance of his law were prohibited under the 
 severest penalties; every copy of the sacred writings that could be seized was 
 burned; and the people were required, under pain of death, to sacrifice to idols, 
 hi ever before had the Jews been exposed to so furious a persecution. The apos¬ 
 tates were numerous, but a remnant continued faithful; and these events were 
 doubtless useful in calling the attention of the heathen around to those great 
 principles for which many of the Jews were willing to peril their lives. 
 
 At length, God raised up a deliverer for his people in the noble family of the 
 Asamoneans. Mattathias, a priest eminent for his piety and resolution, and the 
 father of five sons, encouraged the people, by his example and exhortations, “to 
 
 stand up for the law,” and having collected around him a large number of faithful 
 men, he undertook to deliver his people, and to restore the worship of the God 
 of Israel. But being very old when he engaged in this arduous work, he did not 
 live to see its completion. At his death his eldest son Judas succeeded to the 
 command of the army, in which he was greatly assisted by his brother Simon, a 
 man of remarkable prudence. The motto on his standard wasExod.xv.il: 
 “Who is like unto thee among the gods, 0 Jehovah?” the Hebrew words being, 
 Mi Camoka Baalim Jehovah: and from the initial letters of these words, MCBI, 
 is said to be derived the word Maccabi or Maccabee, which became the surname 
 of the family. 
 
 After several victories over the troops of Antiochus, Judas Maccabseus gained 
 possession of Jerusalem; and his first care was to repair and purify the temple 
 for the restoration of tho Divine worship. This reconsecration of the temple and 
 revival of its worship was ever after celebrated by an annual feast of eight days. 
 It occurred at the time of the winter solstice (165 B. c.), and was called the Feast 
 of the Dedication (John x. 22). 
 
 The war was carried on for twenty-six years, with five successive kings of 
 Syria, and after many sanguinary battles the Syrians were driven out of the 
 country, and the Jews, under their Maccabean princes, regained for a time their 
 independence and the free exercise of their religion, which they commemorated 
 by commencing a new epoch in 143 B.c. as the year of “the freedom of Jeru¬ 
 salem.” They had again regular troops, strong garrisons and alliances with 
 other powers, including even Rome, and the boundaries of the state were ex¬ 
 tended by tbe subjugation of the Idumeans and Philistines, as well as of Moab, 
 Ammon and Arabia Petrea. Previously to this, in the year 153 b. c., as the 
 Asamonean family were descended from the eldest branch of the race of Aaron, 
 the office of high-priest was assumed by Jonathan, the then reigning prince, 
 and it remained in the family until the usurpation of Herod. 
 
 This season of prosperity was, however, of short duration. The nation was 
 exceedingly troubled by internal dissensions, especially on the part of the Phari¬ 
 sees, who first appear prominently in history in the reign of John Hyrcanus, as 
 forming a large and powerful body, of turbulent character and lofty pretensions, 
 and carrying on fierce quarrels with the rival sect of the Sadducees, which led 
 upon one occasion to a dreadful civil war. There were also violent contests for 
 the throne between rival members of the royal family, which greatly weakened 
 the nation, and it was ill-prepared to withstand the extending power of Rome, 
 which in the year 65 B. c. subjugated Syria, and soon afterward conquered Egypt. 
 In the year 63 B. c. Pompey marched his army into Judea, besieged and ,ook 
 Jerusalem and made the country tributary to the Romans, though it was still 
 governed by the Maccabean princes. During the reigns of the later princes of 
 this family, Herod Antipater, an Idumean by birth, obtained a position of power 
 and influence in the land, and after his death, his son, Herod the Great, so in¬ 
 gratiated himself with the Romans that he obtained the appointment of king of 
 Judea in the place of Antigonus. He had, however, some difficulty in obtaining 
 possession of his kingdom, as the people were greatly attached to their Macca¬ 
 bean kings. But he came against Jerusalem with a Roman army of 60,000 men, 
 and, after a siege of above half a year, took the city by storm, and massacred 
 many of the inhabitants. Shortly afterward he put to death Antigonus, and 
 thus ended the Asamonean dynasty, after it had subsisted a hundred and twenty- 
 six years. 
 
 iiuuu vva.o a* in clu ui giea-i diuiiiLie& a-im oi lnaoiniiaDie resolution, but &r 
 ambitious and cruel tyrant, unscrupulous as to the means by which he gained his 
 ends. He persecuted to death all the members and adherents of the Asamonear 
 house, and he even put to death his wife and two of his own sons. He degrades] 
 the high-priesthood by making the tenure of the office dependent on his owi; 
 pleasure. In order to gain popularity with his subjects, as well as to increase his 
 own fame, he greatly enlarged and beautified the temple at Jerusalem, making 
 it, in some respects, more magnificent than that of Solomon. He also erected in 
 neighboring cities many heathen temples, and constructed numerous public 
 works, such as bridges, roads, baths, aqueducts and harbors, the cost of which 
 he defrayed by heavy exactions upon his subjects. 
 
 In the thirty-sixth year of the reign of Herod, while Augustus was emperor 
 of Rome, THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD WAS BORN. 
 
 Herod was succeeded in the government of the greater part of Palestine by his 
 son Archelaus, who acted with great cruelty and injustice, and in the tenth year of 
 his reign, upon a complaint being made against him by the Jews, he was banished 
 by Augustus to Vienne, in Gaul, where he died. Publius Sulpitius Quirinus (who 
 is called in Greek Cyrenias, Luke ii. 2), the president of Syria, was then sent to 
 reduce the countries over which Archelaus had reigned to a Roman province, 
 and a governor of Judea was appointed under the title of Procurator, subordi¬ 
 nate to the president of Syria. But the Jews were still permitted to exercise 
 their religious worship without molestation or restraint. 
 
 
 
 Wtuiuo »Y UI 
 
 - 7 -- oivuio VI luviauj UttU lit l It'll Hill 
 
 disrepute, partly through the extreme corruptions of worship and of morals con 
 nected with them, and partly through the cultivation of Grecian philosophy, th 
 conflicting theories of which, however, utterly failed to satisfy the wants o] 
 mankind, as they afforded little solid truth and produced no moral renovation 
 At, the same time, the universal prevalence of the Roman power, ensurin' 
 internal peace and facilitating communication between different parts of th' 
 world, together with its indifference to the various forms of religious belief an, 
 worship, opened, for a time, a wider field for the diffusion of the gospel So tha 
 Providence combined with prophecy to mark this as the “fulness of time,” whe 
 the expected SAVIOUR should come into the world. 
 
 J 
 
 64 
 
1 
 
 A Comparative Chronological Table, 
 
 FROM THE CREATION TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 
 
 HALES. 
 
 TO THE DEATH OF SOLOMON. 
 
 USHER. 
 
 HALES 
 
 B. C. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 B. C. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 B. C. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 5411 
 
 
 Creation. 
 
 4004 
 
 
 990 
 
 4421 
 
 5311 
 
 100 
 
 Birth of Cain and Abel. . 
 
 4003 
 
 1 
 
 973 
 
 4438 
 
 5210 
 
 201 
 
 Murder of Abel . 
 
 3875 
 
 129 
 
 972 
 
 4439 
 
 5181 
 
 230 
 
 Birth of Seth. 
 
 3874 
 
 130 
 
 970 
 
 4441 
 
 4996 
 
 415 
 
 Enos born. 
 
 3769 
 
 235 
 
 968 
 
 4443 
 
 4786 
 
 625 
 
 Cainan born. 
 
 3679 
 
 325 
 
 966 
 
 4445 
 
 4616 
 
 795 
 
 Mahalaleel born. 
 
 3609 
 
 395 
 
 929 
 
 4482 
 
 4451 
 
 960 
 
 Jared born . 
 
 3544 
 
 460 
 
 904 
 
 4507 
 
 4289 
 
 1122 
 
 Enoch born. 
 
 3382 
 
 622 
 
 900 
 
 4511 
 
 4124 
 
 1287 
 
 Methuselah born. 
 
 3317 
 
 687 
 
 890 
 
 4521 
 
 3937 
 
 1474 
 
 Lamech, father of Noah, born. 
 
 3130 
 
 874 
 
 895 
 
 4516 
 
 4481 
 
 930 
 
 Adam dies.. 
 
 3074 
 
 930 
 
 
 
 3914 
 
 1497 
 
 Enoch is translated. 
 
 3017 
 
 987 
 
 889 
 
 4522 
 
 4269 
 
 1142 
 
 Seth dies . 
 
 2962 
 
 1042 
 
 867 
 
 4544 
 
 3755 
 
 1656 
 
 Noah born. 
 
 2948 
 
 1056 
 
 850 
 
 4561 
 
 4071 
 
 1340 
 
 Enos dies. 
 
 2864 
 
 1140 
 
 
 
 3877 
 
 1534 
 
 Cainan dies . 
 
 2769 
 
 1235 
 
 848 
 
 4563 
 
 3721 
 
 1690 
 
 Mahalaleel dies. 
 
 2714 
 
 1290 
 
 833 
 
 4578 
 
 3489 
 
 1922 
 
 Jared dies. 
 
 2582 
 
 1422 
 
 809 
 
 4602 
 
 3275' 
 
 2136 
 
 God denounces the Deluge. 
 
 2468 
 
 1536 
 
 792 
 
 4619 
 
 3184 
 
 2227 
 
 Lamech dies. 
 
 2353 
 
 1651 
 
 770 
 
 4641 
 
 3155 
 
 2256 
 
 Methuselah dies. 
 
 2348 
 
 1656 
 
 757 
 
 4654 
 
 3154 
 
 2257 
 
 Noah leaves the Ark. 
 
 2347 
 
 1657 
 
 742 
 
 4669 
 
 3153 
 
 2258 
 
 Arphaxad, son of Shem, born. 
 
 2346 
 
 1658 
 
 
 
 3018 
 
 2393 
 
 Salah, son of Arphaxad, born. 
 
 2311 
 
 1693 
 
 741 
 
 4670 
 
 2888 
 
 2523 
 
 Eber, son of Salah, born. 
 
 2281 
 
 1723 
 
 740 
 
 4671 
 
 2754 
 
 2657 
 
 Peleg, son of Eber, born . 
 
 2247 
 
 1757 
 
 725 
 
 4686 
 
 2614 
 
 2797 
 
 Babel built about this time . 
 
 2247 
 
 1757 
 
 715 
 
 4696 
 
 2554 
 
 2857 
 
 About this time Nimrod builds Nineveh 
 
 2233 
 
 1771 
 
 
 
 
 
 and founds the Assyrian empire. 
 
 
 
 715 
 
 4696 
 
 2624 
 
 2787 
 
 Reu, son of Peleg, born. 
 
 2217 
 
 1787 
 
 709 
 
 4702 
 
 2492 
 
 2919 
 
 Serug, son of Reu, born. . 
 
 2185 
 
 1819 
 
 708 
 
 4703 
 
 2362 
 
 3049 
 
 Nahor, son of Serug, born. 
 
 2155 
 
 1849 
 
 696 
 
 4715 
 
 2283 
 
 3128 
 
 Terah, father of Abraham, born. 
 
 2126 
 
 1878 
 
 677 
 
 4734 
 
 2213 
 
 3198 
 
 Haran, son of Terah, born. 
 
 2056 
 
 1948 
 
 671 
 
 4740 
 
 2805 
 
 2606 
 
 Noah dies. 
 
 1998 
 
 2006 
 
 641 
 
 4770 
 
 2153 
 
 3258 
 
 Abram born. 
 
 1996 
 
 2008 
 
 639 
 
 4772 
 
 2143 
 
 3268 
 
 Sarah born. 
 
 1986 
 
 2018 
 
 608 
 
 4803 
 
 2093 
 
 3318 
 
 Abram called from Ur to Haran. 
 
 1922 
 
 2082 
 
 602 
 
 4809 
 
 2078 
 
 3333 
 
 Abram comes into Canaan. 
 
 1921 
 
 2083 
 
 590 
 
 4821 
 
 2077 
 
 3334 
 
 Abram goes into Egypt. 
 
 1920 
 
 2084 
 
 586 
 
 4825 
 
 2070 
 
 3341 
 
 —His victory over live kings—Melchisedec 
 
 1913 
 
 2091 
 
 457 
 
 4954 
 
 
 
 blesses him. 
 
 
 
 453 
 
 4958 
 
 2067 
 
 3344 
 
 Ishmael born. 
 
 1910 
 
 2094 
 
 420 
 
 4991 
 
 2054 
 
 3357 
 
 Abram’s name changed—Circumcision in- 
 
 1897 
 
 2107 
 
 
 
 
 
 stituted—Isaac promised. 
 
 
 
 420 
 
 4991 
 
 2053 
 
 3358 
 
 Isaac born . 
 
 1896 
 
 2108 
 
 420 
 
 4991 
 
 2028 
 
 3383 
 
 Abraham commanded to offer Isaac. 
 
 1872 
 
 2132 
 
 413 
 
 4998 
 
 2013 
 
 3398 
 
 Isaac marries Rebecca. 
 
 1856 
 
 2148 
 
 373 
 
 5038 
 
 1993 
 
 3418 
 
 Jacob and Esau born... . 
 
 1836 
 
 2168 
 
 341 
 
 5070 
 
 1973 
 
 3438 
 
 Death of Abraham. 
 
 1821 
 
 2183 
 
 321 
 
 5090 
 
 1916 
 
 3495 
 
 Jacob’s flight into Mesopotamia. 
 
 1760 
 
 2244 
 
 300 
 
 5111 
 
 1885 
 
 3526 
 
 Joseph sold into Egypt. 
 
 1728 
 
 2276 
 
 291 
 
 5120 
 
 1872 
 
 3539 
 
 Promotion of Joseph—seven years of plenty 
 
 1715 
 
 2289 
 
 276 
 
 5135 
 
 
 
 begin. 
 
 
 
 250 
 
 5161 
 
 1863 
 
 3548 
 
 Jacob sends his sons to Egypt to buy corn.. 
 
 1707 
 
 2297 
 
 217 
 
 5194 
 
 1728 
 
 3683 
 
 Moses born about this time. 
 
 1571 
 
 2433 
 
 195 
 
 5216 
 
 1688 
 
 3723 
 
 Moses flees into Midian. 
 
 1531 
 
 2473 
 
 175 
 
 5236 
 
 2337 
 
 3074 
 
 Job lives about this time. 
 
 1520 
 
 2484 
 
 172 
 
 5239 
 
 1648 
 
 3764 
 
 God sends Moses to deliver Israel. 
 
 1491 
 
 2513 
 
 163 
 
 5248 
 
 1647 
 
 3763 
 
 Law delivered at Mount Sinai. 
 
 1491 
 
 2513 
 
 160 
 
 
 1647 
 
 3764 
 
 About this time Israel turned back to wan- 
 
 1489 
 
 2595 
 
 
 5251 
 
 
 
 der forty years. 
 
 
 
 153 
 
 5258 
 
 1608 
 
 3803 
 
 The Israelites pass Jordan. 
 
 1451 
 
 2553 
 
 143 
 
 5268 
 
 1608 
 
 3803 
 
 The sun and moon stand still. 
 
 1450 
 
 2554 
 
 136 
 
 5275 
 
 1582 
 
 3829 
 
 Joshua dies. 
 
 1443 
 
 2561 
 
 106 
 
 5305 
 
 1366 
 
 4045 
 
 Gideon delivers Israel. 
 
 1245 
 
 2759 
 
 105 
 
 5306 
 
 1110 
 
 4301 
 
 Saul made king of Israel. 
 
 1095 
 
 2909 
 
 78 
 
 5333 
 
 1108 
 
 4303 
 
 Saul’s rash sacrifice and consequent rejec- 
 
 1093 
 
 2911 
 
 69 
 
 5342 
 
 
 
 tion. 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 5342 
 
 1100 
 
 4311 
 
 Saul spares Agag, and is finally rejected.... 
 
 1079 
 
 2925 
 
 
 5348 
 
 1070 
 
 4341 
 
 Death of Saul. 
 
 1055 
 
 2949 
 
 63 
 
 
 1036 
 
 4375 
 
 Death of Absalom. 
 
 1021 
 
 2983 
 
 40 
 
 5371 
 
 1020 
 
 4391 
 
 Completion of the temple. 
 
 1004 
 
 3000 
 
 37 
 
 5374 
 
 991 
 
 4420 
 
 Death of Solomon. 
 
 975 
 
 3029 
 
 5 
 
 5411 
 
 TO THE BIRTH OP CHRIST. 
 
 Jeroboam’s calves set up. 
 
 Death of Rehoboam. 
 
 Abijah conquers Jeroboam. 
 
 Asa succeeds Abijah. 
 
 Nadab succeeds his father Jeroboam. 
 
 Baasha, the son of Abijah, succeeds Nadab 
 
 Jehoshapbat succeeds Asa. 
 
 Death of Jehoshapbat. 
 
 Aliab killed at Ramoth Gilead. 
 
 Jehoram smitten with an incurable disease.. 
 About this time Athaliah murders the royal 
 family, all but Joash. 
 
 Joash anointed king by Jehoiada. 
 
 Jehu dies about this time. 
 
 Joash, king of Israel, succeeds Jehoabaz 
 about this time. 
 
 Amaziah succeeds Joash, king of Judah.... 
 
 Jeroboam II. succeeds his father. 
 
 Amaziah dies, Uzziah succeeds. 
 
 Jeroboam II. dies. 
 
 Pul invades Israel. 
 
 Jotharn succeeds Uzziah. 
 
 Rezin and Pekah invade Judah about this 
 time. 
 
 Aliaz succeeds Jotbam.. 
 
 Ahaz sues for assistance to Tiglath-Pilezer.. 
 
 Hezekiah succeeds Ahaz. 
 
 Shalmanezer succeeded by Sennacherib 
 about this time. 
 
 Sennacherib invades Judea. 
 
 Hezekiah’s miraculous cure. 
 
 Sennacherib slain, Esarhaddon succeeds. 
 
 Manasseh succeeds Hezekiah. 
 
 Esarhaddon seizes on Babylon. 
 
 Manasseh carried captive to Babylon. 
 
 Amon succeeds Manasseh. 
 
 Amon murdered, Josiah succeeds. 
 
 Josiah slain in battle. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem. . 
 
 Ezekiel begins to prophecy in Chaldea. 
 
 Seventy years’ captivity begins. 
 
 Ezra sent as governor of Judea. 
 
 Eliashib succeeds to the high-priesthood. 
 
 Nehemiah’s reform among the Jews about 
 this time. 
 
 Malachi prophesies about this time. 
 
 Eliashib.high-priest. 
 
 Joiada, or Judas “ . 
 
 Jonathan, or John “ . 
 
 Jaddua or Jaddus “ . 
 
 Onias I. “ . 
 
 Simon the Just “ . 
 
 Eleazar “ . 
 
 Manasses “ . 
 
 Onias II. “ . 
 
 Simon II. “ . 
 
 Onias III. “ . 
 
 Jesus, or Jason “ . 
 
 Onias, or Menelaus “ . 
 
 Judas Maccabseus... 
 
 Jachim, or Alcimus, liigh-priest. 
 
 Jonathan. 
 
 He is appointed high-priest. 
 
 Simon. 
 
 John Hyrcanus. 
 
 Aristobulus and Antigonus. 
 
 Alexander Jannaeus. 
 
 Queen Alexandra. 
 
 Hyrcanus II. 
 
 Aristobulus II... 
 
 Pompey takes Jerusalem, and establishes 
 
 Hyrcanus II. 
 
 Antigonus. 
 
 Idumaean king, Plerod the Great. 
 
 John the Baptist born. 
 
 USHER. 
 
 B. C. | 
 
 A. > . 
 
 974 
 
 3030 
 
 958 
 
 3046 
 
 957 
 
 3047 
 
 955 
 
 3049 
 
 954 
 
 3050 
 
 953 
 
 3051 
 
 914 
 
 3090 
 
 889 
 
 3115 
 
 897 
 
 3107 
 
 887 
 
 3117 
 
 884 
 
 3120 
 
 878 
 
 3126 
 
 856 
 
 3148 
 
 839 
 
 3165 
 
 839 
 
 3165 
 
 825 
 
 3179 
 
 810 
 
 3194 
 
 784 
 
 3220 
 
 771 
 
 3333 
 
 758 
 
 3246 
 
 742 
 
 3262 
 
 742 
 
 3262 
 
 740 
 
 3264 
 
 727 
 
 3277 
 
 715 
 
 3289 
 
 713 
 
 3291 
 
 713 
 
 3291 
 
 706 
 
 3298 
 
 698 
 
 3306 
 
 680 
 
 3324 
 
 677 
 
 3327 
 
 643 
 
 3361 
 
 641 
 
 3363 
 
 610 
 
 3394 
 
 590 
 
 3414 
 
 587 
 
 3417 
 
 606 
 
 3398 
 
 457 
 
 3547 
 
 453 
 
 3551 
 
 428 
 
 3576 
 
 420 
 
 3584 
 
 420 
 
 3584 
 
 413 
 
 3591 
 
 373 
 
 3631 
 
 341 
 
 3663 
 
 321 
 
 3683 
 
 300 
 
 3704 
 
 291 
 
 3713 
 
 276 
 
 3728 
 
 250 
 
 3754 
 
 217 
 
 3787 
 
 195 
 
 3809 
 
 175 
 
 3829 
 
 172 
 
 3832 
 
 163 
 
 3841 
 
 160 
 
 153 
 
 3844 
 
 3851 
 
 143 
 
 3861 
 
 136 
 
 3808 
 
 106 
 
 3898 
 
 105 
 
 3899 
 
 78 
 
 3926 
 
 69 
 
 3935 
 
 69 
 
 3935 
 
 63 
 
 3941 
 
 40 
 
 3964 
 
 37 
 
 3967 
 
 4 
 
 4000 
 
 65 
 
AN INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO THE 
 
 RIGHT UNDERSTANDING OF THE ORACLES OF GOD. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OP THE DIVINE AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES OF 
 THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 No man,who is an unbiassed freethinker, can soberly 
 hearken to the dictates of his natural reason, and 
 seriously ponder the absurd and contradictory prin¬ 
 ciples and practices which have been or are prevalent 
 among mankind, without perceiving that the light , or 
 even the law of nature, is altogether insufficient to 
 direct us to true holiness, or lasting happiness, in our 
 present lapsed condition. It can give us no plain, 
 distinct, convincing, pleasant, powerful, and lasting 
 ideas of God. It cannot direct us in the right manner 
 of worshipping him with due love, resignation, hu¬ 
 mility, self-denial, zeal, wisdom, sincerity, and fervent 
 desire of the eternal enjoyment of him. It cannot 
 show us our ti-ue happiness, which is suited to our 
 highest powers, which may always be enjoyed without 
 shame, suspicion, fear, or dread of loss or danger, and 
 which will in every situation support and comfort us. 
 It can discover no true system of morality, perfect in 
 its rules, means, and motives. It can discover no 
 effectual incitements to virtue, drawn from the excel¬ 
 lency and presence of God the lawgiver, from the 
 authority of his law, or from his discovering a proper 
 regard to it in rewarding virtue and punishing vice. 
 It cannot manifest in a striking manner the certainty, 
 excellence, pleasure, and allurement of virtue or of 
 future reward, nor carry us to that proper pitch of 
 religion and virtue in our heart, which will ripen us 
 for the full and immediate enjoyment of God. It 
 cannot show us one perfect example of virtue, either 
 among learned or unlearned heathens; nor give us 
 any promise of God's assisting us in the study of it. 
 It can discover no certainty that God will pardon our 
 sins,—no proper atonement,—no actually pardoned 
 sinner,—no happy soul, praising God for his pardon¬ 
 ing mercy,—no spiritual worship, appointed by God 
 for rebellious sinners,—no purpose, promise, perfec¬ 
 tion, or name of God, that can secure his pardon;— 
 nor does it give us any hint that it could consist with 
 his honour, or is intended in his patient bearing with 
 sinners on earth;—nor does it afford any divine pro¬ 
 clamation of pardon, nor even any incitement to us 
 to forgive our injurers;—and, in fine, it cannot effectu¬ 
 ally sanctify our heart, nor produce that bent of will 
 and affection, that inward peace with God, that suf¬ 
 ficiency of light and strength from God, or that solid 
 hope of eternal happiness, which is necessary to pro¬ 
 duce true holiness and virtue. It cannot support us 
 under heavy and bitter afflictions, by showing us God’s 
 fatherly care of us, his promises to us, or his making 
 ail things to work together for our good,—nor can it 
 comfort us against death by certain views of his love 
 
 to us, and providing everlasting life and happiness 
 for us. While reason, then, plainly suggests the 
 possibility, the desirableness, and the necessity of a 
 revelation from God, adapted to our circumstances, 
 the books of the Old and New Testament manifest 
 themselves reasonable, credible, and divinely inspired: 
 It is their divine inspiration (which indeed supposes 
 them reasonable and credible) that we now attempt to 
 demonstrate. In what manner the influence, by which 
 the penmen of the Scriptures were directed, affected 
 them, we pretend not fully to explain. It is enough 
 for us to know, that thereby they were infallibly 
 guided and determined to declare what they did not 
 formerly know; to conceive properly of what they had 
 formerly known; and to express their subject in terms 
 absolutely just in themselves, and calculated to convey 
 the truths represented to others. But so far we may 
 conclude, that, while the penmen exercised their own 
 reason and judgment, Ps. 45. 1; Mar. 12. 36; Lu. 1. 3; 
 Ac. 1.1; 1 Pe. 1.11, the Holy Ghost (1) Effectually 
 stirred them up to write, 2 Pe.1.21. (2) Appointed to 
 each his proper share or subject correspondent with 
 his natuial talents, and the necessities of the church 
 in his time, Mat.25.15; 2 Pe.1.21. (3) Enlightened 
 their minds, and gave them a duly distinct view of 
 the truths which they were to deliver, Je. 1.11-16; 
 13.9-14; Eze.4.4-8; Da. 10.1,14; 9.22-27; 8.15-19; 
 12.8; Am.7.7,8; 8.2; Zec.1.19,21; 4.11-14; 5.6; Jn. 
 16.13; Ep.3.3,4; lPe.1.10,11. Perhaps this illumi¬ 
 nation was given all at once to Paul, when caught up 
 to the third heaven, but was bestowed gradually on 
 the other apostles, Mar. 4.34; Lu. 24.17,45; Jn.20.22; 
 Ac.2.4; 10.9-15,28,34. (4) He strengthened and re¬ 
 freshed their memories to recollect whatever they had 
 seen or heard, which he judged proper to be inserted 
 in their writings, Je. 31. 3; Lu. 1. 3; Jn. 14. 26. (5) 
 
 Amidst a multitude of facts, he directed them to write 
 precisely what was proper for the edification of the 
 church, and neither more nor less, Jn. 20.30,31; 21. 
 25; Ro.4.23,24; 15.4; 1 Co.10.6-11. (6) He excited 
 
 in their minds such images and ideas as had been 
 treasured up in their memories, and directed them to 
 other ends and purposes than themselves would ever 
 have done of their own accord. Thus, under inspira¬ 
 tion, Amos draws his figures from herds, flocks, and 
 fields; Paul makes use of his classical learning, Am. 
 i.-ix.; Ac.17.28; 1 Co. 15.33; Tit. 1.12. (7) He immed¬ 
 iately suggested and imprinted on their minds such 
 things as could not be known by reason, observation, 
 or information, but were matters of pure revelation, 
 Is.46.9,10; 41.22,23; 45.21; whether they respected 
 doctrines, 1 Ti.3.16; or facts past or future, Ge.1.2,3;. 
 Le.xxvi., &c. (8) He so superintended every par¬ 
 
 ticular writer, as to spiritually guide him in his 
 matter, word*, and arrangement; and, by this super¬ 
 intending influence, made them all in connection so 
 66 
 
 write, as to render the whole Scripture, at any given 
 period, a sufficient blessed rule to direct men to true 
 holiness and everlasting happiness, De. 8. 4; Ps. 1.2; 
 19.7-11; 119.105; Mat.22.29; Lu.16.29,31; Jn.5.39; 
 Ro. 15.4; 2 Ti.3.15—17; 2 Pe. 1.19. Many of the sen¬ 
 tences recorded in Scripture are not inspired in them¬ 
 selves, being the words of Satan or of wicked men; 
 but the Scripture report relative to these expressions 
 is directed by divine inspiration.—That our books of 
 the Old and New Testament, the Apocryphal tracts 
 being excluded from both, are of an inspired and 
 divine original, is thus evident. 
 
 I. The subject matter of them requires a divine 
 inspiration. The history of the creation, and part of 
 that of the flood, &c., therein related, were known only 
 to God. Mysteries relative to the Trinity of persons 
 in the Godhead; the promise of grace; the incarna¬ 
 tion of the Son of God; his undertaking offices, and 
 states, and our union with him; justification, adop¬ 
 tion, sanctification, spiritual comfort, and eternal 
 blessedness, in him, are therein declared;—which God 
 only could comprehend or discover. The nature of 
 religion therein prescribed is so pure and benevolent, 
 that God alone could devise or appoint it. While it 
 represents the Most High as everywhere present—as 
 infinitely perfect, powerful, wise, and good—holy, just, 
 and true—an infinitely gracious lover of righteousness 
 and hater of iniquity,—as our bountiful Creator and 
 Preserver, and as the infinitely merciful Redeemer of 
 our souls, by the obedience and death of his only- 
 begotten Son,—it requires us to know, believe in, and 
 revere him with our whole heart, soul, mind, and 
 strength, as our Father, Friend, Husband, Saviour, 
 and Portion in Christ; and confidently to depend on 
 him, and ask from him whatever we need in time or 
 eternity; and to obey him in all that he commands, 
 as children whom he hath begotten again to a lively 
 hope, and established as the heirs of an everlasting 
 inheritance. We are here taught how human nature 
 may be truly improved and perfected, by our receiving 
 Jesus Christ as made of God unto us wisdom, right¬ 
 eousness, sanctification, and redemption,— as an ef¬ 
 fectual principle and root of true holiness;—and by 
 our walking in him by faith, denying ungodliness 
 and worldly lusts, and living soberly, righteously, 
 and godly, patiently, contentedly, and cheerfully,— 
 setting our affections upon things above, where Christ 
 is, and through the Spirit mortifying every sinful and 
 selfish inclination. We are taught to love our neigh¬ 
 bours as ourselves, perfectly fulfilling the particular 
 duties of every relative station; and to lay aside all 
 malice,envy, hatred,revenge,or other malevolent dispo¬ 
 sitions or passions; to love our enemies; to render good 
 for evil, blessing for cursing; and to pray for them that 
 I despitefully use us. These laws of universal purity 
 I and benevolence are prescribed with an authority 
 
THE DIVINE AUTHORITY" OF THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 proper only to God, and extended to such a compass 
 and degree as God alone can demand: and those sins 
 are forbidden which God alone can observe or prohibit. 
 The most powerful motives to duty, and dissuasives 
 from vice, are here most wisely proposed, and power¬ 
 fully urged,—motives drawn from the nature, the 
 promises, the threatenings, the mercies, and the judg¬ 
 ments of God; particularly from his kindness in the 
 work of our redemption, and his blessed rela¬ 
 tions to us in Christ; and from advantages or disad¬ 
 vantages, temporal, spiritual, and eternal. And while 
 the most excellent means of directing and exciting to, 
 and of exercising piety and virtue, are established in 
 the most prudent forms and authoritative manner, 
 the most perfect and engaging patterns of holiness 
 and virtue are set before us in the example of Jesus 
 Christ our Redeemer, and of God as reconciled in 
 him, and reconciling the world to himself, Ex.20.1-17; 
 Le.xviii.-xx.; De.iv.-xxv.; Mat.v.-vii.; Ro.vi.xii.- 
 xv.; Ga.v.vi.; Ep.iv.-vi.; Col.iii. iv.; ITh.v.; Tit. 
 ii.; Ja.i.-v.; 1 Pe.i.-v.; 2 Pe.i.; 1 Jn.i.-v., &c. &c. 
 
 II. The manner in which these subjects are ex¬ 
 hibited in the Scriptures is evidently divine;—wise, 
 condescending, and yet majestic. The discoveries 
 have been gradual, as men stood in need of them or 
 were in a proper condition to receive them, Ge. iii. 
 ix. xii. xvii., &c.; He. 1.1. The principal points,— 
 as of God’s manifestation of himself to sinful 
 men; his full satisfaction in and with Christ as our 
 Mediator; and the law of the ten commandments,— 
 were declared from heaven with uncommon solemnity, 
 Mat.3.17; 17.5; Ex.20.1-18, &c. And while these 
 and other similar truths are announced in a style the 
 most plain and simple, there appears therein some¬ 
 thing astonishingly sublime and majestic. While the 
 dictates are authorized with a Thus saith the Lord, 
 the very style, particularly in Scripture songs, Job, 
 Psalms, Lamentations, and Isaiah, and in our Sav¬ 
 iour’s discourses, &c., is at once surprisingly suited 
 to the dignity of the Author, the nature of the sub¬ 
 ject, and the condition of the persons addressed. 
 
 III. The manifest scope of the Scriptures is to 
 render sin loathsome and hated, and to promote holi¬ 
 ness and virtue; to humble men, and reform them 
 from their beloved lusts and sinful practices; and to 
 exalt and glorify God to the highest. No good angel 
 or man could dare to personate God in the manner of 
 the Scriptures; nor could bad angels or men publish, 
 and so warmly inculcate, what is so remarkably con¬ 
 trary to their own vicious inclinations and honour. 
 11 therefore remains that God alone must be the author 
 and inditer of them. 
 
 IV. Notwithstanding the dictates of Scripture are 
 so extremely contrary to the natural inclinations of 
 mankind, and were published without any concert by 
 various persons, of very different conditions, and in 
 different ages and places, yet such is the marvellous 
 harmony of all the parts, in their whole matter and 
 scope, as irrefragablv demonstrates that these penmen 
 must all have been directed by the same Spirit of 
 God. One part of our Bible is so connected with, and 
 tends to the establishment of another, that we cannot 
 reasonably receive any part without receiving the 
 whole. In the New Testament we have the historical 
 narrative of the fulfilment of the typical and verbal 
 predictions of the Old. In both Testaments the sub¬ 
 sequent books, or subsequent parts of a book, are con¬ 
 nected with that which went before, as a narrative of 
 the execution of a scheme begun, or of the fulfilment 
 of a prophecy declared. If we receive the history, we 
 must also receive the prediction. If we admit the 
 prediction, we must believe the history. To a diligent 
 searcher of the Scriptures, it cannot fail to occasion 
 
 1—3 
 
 a most pleasant astonishment to find everywhere the 
 same facts supposed, related, or prepared for; the 
 same doctrines of a gracious redemption through Jesus 
 Christ exhibited, or supposed to be true; the same 
 rules or exemplifications of piety and virtue, and 
 motives thereto; the same promises of mercy, or 
 threatenings of just misery, to persons, societies, or 
 nations, exhibited without a single contradiction. 
 When there is an appearance of contradiction, it will 
 be found that the different passages do not respect 
 the same thing or person, in the same respect, and in 
 the same circumstances of time, place, or manner; 
 and so there is no contradiction at all. 
 
 V. The manifest character of the penmen further 
 evinces the divine original of the Scriptures. They 
 everywhere discover the utmost candour and dis¬ 
 interestedness: they everywhere candidly publish the 
 infirmities or even faults of themselves, their friends, 
 and nation. None of them ever gained anything in 
 this world by their work but trouble and vexation; 
 and, according to their own principles, they could 
 obtain nothing in the next but everlasting destruc¬ 
 tion, if they indulged themselves in any imposture. 
 The matter and manner of their work infinitely trans¬ 
 cended their abilities. Setting their predictions aside 
 for a moment, how could men of the best education, 
 and especially men of no education, form such exalted 
 schemes of sense, piety, and virtue? Or how could 
 wicked men, inspired by Satan, publish and prosecute 
 such a scheme of mystery, holiness, and morality? 
 Such is the character of Jesus Christ, drawn by the 
 four evangelists, with every mark of simplicity and 
 candour, and in which ignominious suffering is made 
 a leading article, that the delineation thereof—and 
 that too by persons of no uncommon knowledge— 
 without a real and exactly answerable model, would, 
 to every unbiassed free-thinker, appear more incredi¬ 
 ble and impossible than even the incarnation, obedi¬ 
 ence, and death of the Son of God, therein attested, 
 however astonishing. 
 
 VI. The providence of God has, in a most marvel¬ 
 lous manner, preserved the Scriptures of the Old and 
 New Testaments from being lost or corrupted. While 
 perhaps millions of other books, once of considerable 
 fame in the world, and which no one sought to extir¬ 
 pate, are lost and forgotten,the Scriptures,though more 
 early written, and though Satan and his agents un¬ 
 numbered have hated them, and sought to cause their 
 memory to perish from among men, or to corrupt them, 
 still remain, and remain in their purity. In great 
 wisdom and kindness, God, for their preservation, 
 ordered an original copy to be laid up in the holy of 
 holies, De. 31. 26; and that every Hebrew king 
 should write out a copy for himself, De. 17.18; and 
 appointed the careful and frequent reading of them, 
 both in private and public. With astonishing kind¬ 
 ness and wisdom has he made the contending parties 
 who had access to the Scriptures—such as the Jews 
 and Israelites, the Jews and Samaritans, the Phari¬ 
 sees and Sadducees, the Jews and Christians, and the 
 various parties of Christians —mutual checks upon 
 each other for almost three thousand years past, that 
 they might not be able either to extirpate or to cor¬ 
 rupt any part of them. When the Christians had 
 almost utterly lost the knowledge of the Hebrew 
 originals, God, by his providence, stirred up the Jew¬ 
 ish rabbins to an uncommon labour for preserving 
 them in their purity, by marking the number of let¬ 
 ters, and how often each was repeated, in their 
 Masoras. By what tremendous judgments did he 
 restrain and punish Antiochus Epiphanes the Syro- 
 Grecian king, Dioclesian the Roman emperor, and 
 others, who attempted to destroy the copies of Scrip- 
 
 67 
 
 ture, in order to extirpate the Jewish or Christian 
 religion! And he has bestowed amazing support and 
 consolation on such as have risked or parted with their 
 lives rather than deny the dictates of Scrinture, or in 
 the least contribute to their extirpation or misinter¬ 
 pretation. By quickly multiplying the copies or the 
 readers of the Scriptures, he rendered it impossible to 
 corrupt them in anything important, without causing 
 the corruption all at once to start up into every copy 
 dispersed through the world, and into the memories 
 of almost every reader;—than v, hich nothing could 
 be more absurd to suppose. Nay, it is observable 
 that of all the thousands of various readings which 
 the learned have collected, not one in the least ener¬ 
 vates any point of our faith or duty towards God or 
 man. 
 
 VII. Multitudes of miracles, which only the in¬ 
 finite power of God could effect, have been wrought 
 for the confirmation of the doctrines and facts men¬ 
 tioned in the Scriptures, and for evincing the divine 
 mission of the principal publishers thereof. The wis¬ 
 dom and goodness of God required him, especially 
 when in the days of Moses and Christ he was estab¬ 
 lishing a new form of worship, to mark the important 
 declarations of his will with some distinguishing 
 characteristics, awakening to consideration. Nothing 
 appears more proper for this end than a series of un¬ 
 controlled miracles, which no power could check, and 
 which supported nothing but what was agreeable to 
 reason, so far as it could conceive of it. Neither 
 reason nor experience can admit that the infinite wis¬ 
 dom and goodness of God could permit one, much less 
 multitudes of uncontrolled miracles to be wrought for 
 the confirmation of falsehood. But the miracles 
 wrought in confirmation of the Scriptures have every 
 favourable circumstance that could be wished. Their 
 number was almost beyond reckoning, and all of them 
 calculated to answer some great and benevolent end. 
 According to the nature of the broken law, many r of 
 those wrought by Moses, Elijah, and Elisha were 
 tremendous and dreadful. According to the nature 
 of the gospel which they published, the miracles 
 wrought by Jesus Christ and his apostles were gene¬ 
 rally of a 'benevolent nature and tendency. Moreover, 
 most of the miracles mentioned in Scripture were per¬ 
 formed in so public a manner that both friends and 
 foes had the fullest access to a thorough examination 
 of their nature and certainty. Most of them were 
 wrought when the concurrent circumstances of Provid¬ 
 ence loudly called mankind to observe and examine 
 them. Most of them—as the passage of the Hebrews 
 through the Red Sea and through Jordan; the forty 
 years’ sustenance of the people in the Arabian desert, 
 by manna from heaven and water from a rock; the 
 stoppage or retrograde motion of the sun; the feeding 
 of thousands with a few loaves and fishes; and the 
 raising of dead persons—were of such a nature, that 
 nothing less than absurdity itself can suppose the 
 senses of the witnesses to have been deceived, or that 
 any power less than divine could have produced them. 
 Besides, all these miracles were wrought in confirma¬ 
 tion of a religion the most holy, pure, and benevolent; 
 and most of them by persons who were eminent pat¬ 
 terns of virtue. And that such miracles were wrought, 
 is in part attested by the inveterate enemies thereof, 
 whether Jews or heathens. 
 
 VIII. The project of reforming mankind by the 
 Scriptures, and the manifest success thereof, is a 
 continued miraculous proof of their divine original. 
 What, but a certain evidence of his divine commis¬ 
 sion, could have made Moses risk his character—that 
 on the sixth day of the week the whole Hebrew nation 
 in the wilderness should always find manna sufficient 
 
THE DIVINE AUTHORITY OF THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 for two days, and that the sixth year should always 
 produce a double crop; and, on that supposition, enact 
 a standing law, that they should never attempt to 
 gather manna on the seventh day, or to cultivate their 
 fields on the seventh year? Without certain assurance 
 of divine protection from their inveterate enemies on 
 every hand, on those occasions, could he ever have re¬ 
 quired that all the males able to walk should, three 
 times every year, leave their homes, and assemble to 
 keep the sacred festivals near the middle of their 
 country? Without manifest warrant from God, could 
 he ever have hoped that there would be a sufficiency 
 of males in Aaron’s family to execute the priesthood 
 for all Israel, free from all those blemishes which he 
 marks out as excluding from that office? Without 
 this, could he ever have hoped that the small country 
 of Canaan could afford sustenance for his numerous 
 nation, while they were debarred from so many kinds 
 of eatables, and were required to give yearly so much 
 of the product to the Lord?-The project of Chris¬ 
 
 tianity, and its success, are still more astonishing. 
 Nothing less than a certain warrant and almighty in¬ 
 fluence from God could effect the one or the other. 
 How is it possible that a few men, weak or villanous, 
 without the smallest assistance from worldly influence, 
 could ever form a scheme to reform the whole world 
 from principles and practices deep-rooted in their in¬ 
 clination, and firmly established by extensive custom, 
 by long-confirmed laws, and the high and universal 
 authority of nations,—by mere declarations of what 
 they thought true?—nay, by what they knew to be 
 falsehood, if they were impostors! How could villains, 
 or even the weakest, choose for their hero One who had 
 been always contemned, and had lately been crucified 
 between thieves as a noted malefactor, by the common 
 consent of his own countrymen !—One who, if he was 
 not God in our nature, had abused his disciples’ con¬ 
 fidence, and decoyed them into a train of temporal 
 and eternal miseries!—One who had never encouraged 
 them to hope for anything in this world, in following 
 him, but crosses, hatred, reproach, imprisonment, tor¬ 
 tures, and death;—nor, if they indulged themselves 
 in a fraudulent prosecution of their cause, for any¬ 
 thing in the future state but everlasting destruction! 
 How stupendous, and absolutely incredible, that a few 
 villanous projectors of reformation should begin their 
 work, a few weeks after, in the very place where, and 
 among the very multitude by whom, Jesus their hero 
 had been ignominiously crucified;—and should in the 
 most public and undaunted manner, in the face of 
 danger and death, avow him to be the Son of God; 
 and to have risen from the dead, ascended to heaven, 
 and sat down at the right hand of God;—that amidst 
 the deepest poverty, cruel hatred, calumnious reproach, 
 and inhuman persecution from enemies, they should, 
 with unwearied zeal and cheerfulness, carry on their 
 project, never appearing to covet any outward honour 
 or wealth;—and that they should form a system of 
 doctrines and morals, infinitely superior, in sense and 
 dignity, to all the productions of Socrates, Plato, 
 Aristotle, Cicero, and other renowned doctors of the 
 heathen world! How astonishing is it that these few 
 preachers, without the smallest encouragement from 
 earthly powers, should so triumph over the craft, the 
 rage, and power of the infuriated Jews; triumph over 
 the pride, the policy, and power of the Roman empire, 
 when at its full strength and maturest sagacity;—over 
 the pride of learning, and the obstinacy of ignorance, 
 hatred, prejudice, and lust;—over the hardened in¬ 
 clinations, deep-rooted customs, and long-fixed laws 
 of Jews and Heathens;—and that, contrary to every 
 temptation from outward advantage, nay, notwith¬ 
 standing every conceivable form of opposition, the gospel 
 
 should, within a few years after Christ’s ascension, 
 be preached in almost every corner of the Roman em¬ 
 pire and the countries adjacent;-—and that multitudes, 
 at the hazard of every temporal loss or punishment 
 from men, should readily believe, constantly adhere 
 to, and cheerfully and strictly practise the same ! And 
 it is equally astonishing, that, for more than seven¬ 
 teen hundred years, notwithstanding innumerable 
 persecutions, together with the wickedness of pro¬ 
 fessors, and the inconceivable villanies or base in¬ 
 difference of the clergy, this project has been more or 
 less successful in reforming the hearts and lives of 
 multitudes in almost every nation of importance under 
 heaven. 
 
 IX. Nothing more clearly demonstrates the divine 
 authority of the Scriptures than the exact fulfilment 
 of the typical and verbal predictions therein exhibited, 
 in the most circumstantial manner, hundreds or thou¬ 
 sands of years before that fulfilment took place, or 
 there was the smallest appearance of it. Predictions 
 (especially as above circumstantiated) necessarily imply 
 a looking with certainty through an infinity of pos¬ 
 sible events, and seeing and declaring what shall 
 certainly happen, and what not. Such foresight and 
 declaration can only take place in the omniscient 
 and almighty Governor of the world, who alone can 
 declare the end from the beginning. —To mark the all- 
 seeing Jehovah, the author of Scripture, its pages are 
 crowded with predictions, the exact fulfilment of which 
 is recorded in the inspired and other histories written 
 since the events took place. Almost every historical 
 passage in our Bible is a narrative of something ante¬ 
 cedently foretold. The New Testament is little else 
 than a representation of the fulfilment of the types 
 and predictions of the Old, relative to Jesus Christ 
 and his gospel church. Nay, the histories of churches 
 and nations, from the beginning to the end of tire 
 world, do, to a judicious observer, represent little 
 more than the fulfilment of Scripture predictions, as 
 to the families of Adam and Noah; the Canaanites, 
 Amalekites, Ammonites, Moabites, Edomites, Phil¬ 
 istines, Egyptians, Ethiopians, Syrians, Assyrians, 
 Chaldeans, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Saracens, Tar¬ 
 tars including Goths, Huns, and Turks; and especially 
 the Jews, Jesus Christ, the New Testament church, 
 and Antichrist; as shall be hereafter manifested. This 
 proof, drawn from the fulfilment of predictions, in¬ 
 creases in evidence more and more as that fulfilment 
 takes place, and is observed. The dispersion and 
 misery of the Jewish nation, so long continued, or so 
 often repeated; the progress and continuance of the 
 gospel among the Gentiles; the long-continued do¬ 
 minion of the popes, and the partial revolt from it at 
 the Reformation; the past and present condition of 
 the Turkish empire; the present state of Assyria, Chal¬ 
 dea, Arabia, Plienieia, Canaan, Egypt, &c., in exact 
 correspondence to Scripture predictions, are standing 
 testimonies of the divine original of our Bibles, no 
 less conclusive and striking than if we had miracles 
 wrought every day. 
 
 X. Though the above arguments are sufficient to 
 silence gainsayers, and to produce a rational convic¬ 
 tion that the Scriptures are of divine original and 
 authority, it is only the effectual application of them 
 to our mind, conscience, and heart, in their self- 
 evidencing divine light and power, which can pro¬ 
 duce a cordial and saving persuasion that they are 
 indeed the Word of God. But, when thus applied, 
 this word brings along with it such light, such autho¬ 
 rity, and such sanctifying and comforting power, that 
 there is no shutting our eyes nor hardening our hearts 
 against it; no possibility of continuing stupid and un¬ 
 concerned under it: but the whole faculties of our soul 
 
 68 
 
 are necessarily affected with it, as indeed marked with 
 divine evidence, and attended with almighty power, 
 1 Th. 1.5; 2.13; Jn.6.63. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 of rules for understanding the scriptures of thb 
 old and new testaments. 
 
 I. Let us labour, in much fervent prayer and sup- 
 plication, for the powerful influence and inhabitation 
 of the Holy Ghost ([who perfectly understands the 
 Scriptures, and indited and appointed them for our 
 spiritual edification), that he may constantly interpret 
 and apply them to our heart. He is the Spirit oj 
 wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Christ ; He 
 it is who searcheth all things, yea, the deep things oj 
 God: He is the Anointing, that is Truth, and teacheth 
 all things. He can enlighten our eyes, and make us to 
 know the things freely given us of God, and to see 
 wondrous things out of God’s law; can make us by 
 the Scriptures, wiser than our teachers—wise unto 
 salvation, Ep. 1.17,18; 3.16-19; 1 Co.2.10,12; 1 Jn. 
 2.20,27; Ps. 119.18,96-108; 2 Ti.3.15-17. 
 
 II. Being renewed in the spirit of our minds, and 
 having in us the mind of Christ, we ought, under a 
 deep sense of God’s presence and authority in the 
 Scripture, earnestly, and with much self-denial, to 
 search the Scriptures, by much serious reading and 
 meditation thereon; chiefly that we may spiritually 
 know the mind, behold the glory, and feel the gracious 
 power of God therein, in order to our faith in and 
 obedience to them. The natural man receiveth not 
 the things of the Spirit of God: it is the man who 
 feareth God to whom he will teach his way, and reveal 
 the secrets of his grace;—it is the man who hath 
 the Spirit of Christ, the mind of Christ —who hath 
 seen the Lord, and tasted that he is gracious —the 
 man who hath had his eyes opened, that can discern, 
 judge of, and understand the matter or manner of 
 Scripture revelations, 1 Jn. 2. 20, 27; Ps. 25. 12, 14; 
 1 Co.2.14-16; Jn.14.21-23; Lu.24.45; Ps.119.18. A 
 deep sense of our ignorance, and of our absolute need 
 of Scripture influence, must animate us to the earnest 
 study of knowledge. He, who thinks that of himself 
 lie knows divine things to an}' purpose, knoweth no¬ 
 thing as he ought to know —only with the lowly is 
 wisdom. God, who resisteth the proud, giveth grace 
 to the humble: the meek will lie guide in judgment; 
 the meek will he teach his way. The mysteries of the 
 kingdom he hides from the self-conceited, wise, and 
 prudent; and reveals them unto babes, 1 Co. 8.2; I’r. 
 11.2; Ja.4.6; Ps.25.9; Mat.13.11; 11.25. Scarcely 
 can anything tend more effectually to blind the mind, 
 and harden the heart, than the searching of the Scrip¬ 
 tures in a philosophical manner, regarding merely or 
 chiefly the rational sense of the passage. Hence mul¬ 
 titudes of preachers, who daily study the Scriptures 
 for the sake of their external performances, arc of all 
 men the most ignorant how Christ’s words are spirit 
 and Ife. The god of this world blinds their minds; 
 so that hearing many things, they never open their 
 eyes; and seeing many things, they never behold one 
 truth, or the subject thereof, in its glory, Is. 6. 9,10; 
 42.18,19; 56.9; 2 Co. 4.3,4. 
 
 III. We must earnestly study to reduce all our 
 Scriptural knowledge to practice. Not any number 
 of the best rules can make an apprentice to under¬ 
 stand his business so much as a considerable practice 
 therein. When serious contemplation of Scripture 
 and experimental feeling and practice of it meet 
 together, true scriptural knowledge must needs be 
 
RULES FOR EIGHT UNDERSTANDING SCRIPTURE. 
 
 greatly enlarged and sweetened. The man that doeth 
 Christ's will, he shall know of his doctrine whether it 
 be of God. If God's commandments be ever with us, 
 and be kept by us, they will render us wiser than our 
 enemies, wiser than the ancients, or even our teachers, 
 Jn. 7.16,17; Ps. 119.98,100. 
 
 IV. In searching the Scriptures, we must proceed in 
 an orderly manner, beginning with that which is most 
 plain and practical, and afterwards study that which 
 is more difficult and obscure. To recommend this 
 method, the first part of both Testaments is chiefly 
 historical, plainly declaring what things had been 
 done, and intermingled with plain directions how the 
 more necessary duties ought to be done. Of this kind 
 are the books of the Old Testament from Genesis to 
 Esther inclusively, and the first five books of the 
 New. These ought carefully to be studied, as there 
 are manifold references and allusions to that which is 
 contained in them in the other books. Nay, even in 
 the subsequent histories, there is frequent mention of, 
 or allusion to, the creation; flood; deliverance from 
 Egypt; captivity in Babylon; birth, life, and death 
 of Christ. The second part of both Testaments, i. e. 
 from Job to the Song of Solomon inclusively in the 
 Old, and all the Epistles in the New, cofisist chiefly 
 of doctrinal declarations of the nature, perfections, 
 purposes, and works of God; of the person and media¬ 
 tion of Jesus Christ, and the way of salvation through 
 him; and of man in his innocent, fallen, recovered, 
 and eternal state; mingled with commands and direc¬ 
 tions how to behave answerably to the relations and 
 providences of God towards us; together with manifold 
 hints of the conduct of God and the cases of his people. 
 The last part in both Testaments is chiefly prophet¬ 
 ical, declaring beforehand the mercies and judgments 
 which should take place all along, till the end of the 
 world; but intermingled with manifold charges of 
 guilt, as the cause of the judgments threatened; and 
 with historical hints of the circumstances or fulfilment 
 of the predictions, and directions how to behave aright. 
 This part, generally relating to things then future, is 
 naturally most obscure. It is even necessary that it 
 should be so, that the persons concerned might be in¬ 
 duced to a careful expectation of, and preparation for, 
 the events; and that men might be the less able to 
 counterfeit or to attempt preventing some of them. 
 
 V. It is of great use to form in our mind a brief 
 collection of the most plain and important histories, 
 doctrines, laws, and predictions of Scripture, which 
 may serve as a kind of standard and criterion for 
 understanding of others. Thus a fixed view of the 
 creation; the fall of man; the flood; the calling of 
 Abraham; the fate of Joseph; the Israelites’entrance 
 into and deliverance from Egypt; their travels in the 
 wilderness; settlement in Canaan; change of their 
 government by judges into that by kings; division of 
 their kingdom into two; their captivities into Assyria 
 and Babylon; — and of the birth, life, death, and 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ; and of the spread of the 
 gospel, which followed by means of the remarkable 
 effusion of the Holy Ghost;—will greatly contribute 
 towards our right understanding of other historical 
 points, and even of many predictions. We should 
 endeavour to obtain a compendious view of the nature 
 of God, as a Spirit, infinite, eternal, unchangeable in 
 his being, wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness, 
 and truth; subsisting in three distinct persons, Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost; and who has, in his eternal 
 love, given his Son to the world; and, in execution 
 of that love, forms all things into being in 
 creation, and preserves and governs them therein 
 by his providence:—And of man, who, being 
 created perfectly holy, and admitted into a state 
 
 of friendship with his Maker, did, by disobedience to 
 God, render himself and all his natural posterity sin¬ 
 ful and miserable: that they being utterly incapable, 
 as well as unwilling to recover themselves, God, of 
 his love and unbounded grace and mercy, formed a 
 new kingdom, in which his own Son was made their 
 Mediator, Surety, Saviour, and Redeemer!—their 
 Prophet, to instruct them; their Priest, to offer sacri¬ 
 fice and intercede for them; and their King, to sub¬ 
 due, rule, and defend them;—that in consequence of 
 his obedience, suffering, and glorification, they may, 
 by his Spirit, be saved from sin, justified, adopted, 
 sanctified, comforted, and glorified;—And of the ten 
 commandments, or of Christ’s summary of them, Mat. 
 22. 37, 38; 7. 12. Or those scriptures commonly 
 cited in evangelical theologies may serve as a 
 criterion for understanding the doctrines and 
 laws of Scripture. Such a brief summary of divine 
 truth is the analogy or proportion of faith, Ro. 12.6; 
 is the delineation, draught, platform, pattern, or form 
 of sound words, which ought to be held fast in faith 
 and love which is in Christ Jesus, Ro.6.17; 2 Ti.2.13. 
 By attention to it we may immediately discern when 
 texts are plain or when they are figurative. Thus, if 
 bodily members be ascribed to God, it will teach us 
 to understand them as representing his spiritual ex¬ 
 cellencies, since God himself is a Spirit. If God be 
 said to deceive men, or to harden them in sin, it will 
 teach us to understand those texts only of his permit¬ 
 ting men to be deceived and hardened by Satan and 
 their own lusts—since God is infinitely holy. If the 
 sacramental elements be called Christ’s body and blood, 
 it will teach us to understand them as signs and seals 
 of his person and righteousness; but not as transub¬ 
 stantiated into his material body and blood, —since 
 the heavens contain him till the end of the W'orld, Ac. 
 3.21. If the Scriptures represent saints as exposed 
 to punishments for sin, or as obtaining rewards by 
 their gracious tempers and good works, it will teach 
 us to consider both in that form in which saints meet 
 with them, i.e., as secured for them by the blood of 
 Christ, as bestowed by God’s redeeming love, and 
 suited to their state as persons indissolubly married 
 to Christ and saved by faith in him. 
 
 VI. Not only must every text be understood in 
 harmony with the analogy of faith, or general plan of 
 revealed truth, but also in agreement with the plain 
 scope and tendency of the passage, chapter, or book 
 where it lies. This plain scope must therefore be 
 earnestly searched out and observed in an accurate 
 observance of the contents of each book or chapter. 
 Thus the scope of the historical books of the Old Tes¬ 
 tament is to represent the fate of his Hebrew people; 
 and therefore every text thereof ought to be under¬ 
 stood in agreement with this. The scope of the 
 Psalms is to express the saints’ exercises, and to ac¬ 
 knowledge God as blessed in himself, and the author 
 of all blessedness to men; and in reference to these 
 ought every text therein to be understood. The scope 
 of the Proverbs is to teach men wisdom and discretion; 
 of Ecclesiastes, to point out the insufficiency of all 
 created enjoyments to render men happy; of the Song 
 of Solomon, to exhibit the kind and familiar fellowship 
 between Christ and his people: and therefore, in agree¬ 
 ment with this scope, ought the several texts in each 
 of them to be understood. The scope of the prophetic 
 parts in both Testaments is to warn the church of her 
 dangers on account of sins, and to encourage her hopes 
 of preservation under, and deliverance from, the 
 greatest tribulations. The scope of the Gospels, by 
 Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, is to exhibit Jesus 
 Christ as the Son of God and promised Messiah, that 
 we might believe in him to the saving of our soul. 
 
 69 
 
 The general scope of the Epistles is to point out our 
 need of a Saviour, and the blessings which we receive 
 through him; and to direct us how to improve these 
 aright in our personal practice, relative duties, and 
 ecclesiastical fellowship. More particularly the scope 
 of the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians is to 
 establish the doctrine of justification through faith 
 in Jesus Christ, and to teach us how to im¬ 
 prove it. The scope of those to the Corinthians is to 
 redress contentions and disorders among church mem¬ 
 bers; of those to Timothy and Titus, to direct church- 
 officers ; of that to the Hebrews, to manifest Christ’s 
 headship over the church, and his fulfilment and wise 
 abolition of the typical ceremonies; of James, to show 
 the vanity of pretending faith without exercising good 
 works; of Peter and Jude, to warn their Jewish breth¬ 
 ren of the approaching ruin of their nation, and of 
 their duty with respect to it; of John, to comfort 
 them in their distress, and enable them to examine 
 themselves fully. The particular texts ought there¬ 
 fore always to be understood in reference to the mani¬ 
 fest scope of each epistle, and the particular passage 
 of it. 
 
 VII. The various texts which are similar, either in 
 words or in signification, or even which represent a 
 similar subject, ought to be carefully compared. On 
 almost every subject a multitude of phrases will be 
 found which, when compared, do amazingly illustrate 
 and as it were support one another. The truth which 
 is more darkly represented in one passage, is repre¬ 
 sented more clearly in others. Part of the attributes 
 or circumstances of persons or things is so represented 
 in one text, and part of them in another, that only 
 by searching the several scriptures, and connecting 
 them together in one view, can we obtain a true or 
 just apprehension of them. Ir_ particular, the types 
 of the Old Testament must be compared with their 
 antitypes in the New. The predictions must be com¬ 
 pared with the history of their fulfilment; and the 
 passage in which the point is purposely handled ought 
 to be chiefly attended to in the comparison, as Ge. i. 
 on creation; Ro. iii. — v. on justification, &c. -—To 
 carry this comparison of Scripture texts, one with 
 another, to a due extent, or a due degree of exactness, 
 will perhaps appear very difficult; but the more it is 
 practised it will become the more easy and pleasant. 
 The inexpressible advantage which attends it will 
 infinitely more than compensate the toil. Herein the 
 serious inquirer has the Spirit of God for his director, 
 the lively oracles of God for his commentary. He 
 has the pleasure of discovering the truth for himself 
 in God’s own light; and the discovery which he thus 
 makes, by humbly searching the Scriptures is inex¬ 
 pressibly more agreeable than merely to have met 
 with it at random in some commentator. Being 
 acquired by care and labour, it generally fixes itself 
 much more firmly in the mind. And while we are 
 thus occupied in comparing the several texts, w.emay 
 humbly expect that the Holy Ghost will illuminate 
 all with his glory, and apply all to the heart. 
 
 VIII. We ought never to content ourselves with a 
 general view of any text, or of the ivords of it abstract¬ 
 edly considered; but should search out what is therein 
 chiefly and emphatically intended by the Spirit of God 
 as it stands in such a particular connection. Thus 
 thousands of unexpected beauties will appear to our 
 view. Never are the oracles or truths of God seen 
 in their real and manifold glory but when they are 
 viewed in their proper connections. The glory of 
 redeeming grace is never justly conceived of unless it 
 be viewed as abounding where sin had abounded—as 
 reigning unto eternal life where sin had reigned unto 
 death, Ps.cvi.; Eze.xvi.xx.; Ro.iii.v.; Ep.ii. Man’s 
 
RULES FOR RIGHT UNDERSTANDING SCRIPTURE. 
 
 wickedness is never justly perceived without viewing 
 it in connection with that God against whom, and 
 that goodness against which, it is committed, De. 
 xxxii.; Ro. 2. 4. Gospel holiness is never rightly 
 understood but when viewed in connection with that 
 6tate of salvation in which, the gracious principles 
 and motives from which, the manner in which, and 
 the end to which, it is performed. The history of 
 typical persons or events, and the form of typical 
 ordinances, are never properly understood but in con¬ 
 nection with their antitypes. Never can we discern 
 the tenderness of the grace, or the seasonableness of 
 the mercies or judgments of God, without carefully 
 observing the connection, when, where, and after 
 what, the mercy or judgment happened. Nay, never 
 are the oracles of God rightly received but when viewed 
 in their proper connection with Jesus Christ, as the 
 author, matter, and end of them. This connection 
 of the sacred oracles is often contained in a small par¬ 
 ticle— and, THEN, THEREFORE, BECAUSE, IN, BY, TO, 
 
 through, &c.; and sometimes we are left to collect it 
 from the station in which one thing is placed with 
 another. We ought therefore not only to weigh every 
 word of the Holy Ghost, but carefully to mark how 
 things stand joined one with another. Thus, by 
 observing the context, 1 Pe. 4.18, we learn that the 
 saving of the righteous with difficulty relates to their 
 escaping when the Jewish nation was destroyed, not 
 to their spiritual salvation; and that the eating doubt- 
 ingly, Eo.14.23, relates immediately to the partaking 
 of common meats, not to the receiving of the Lord’s 
 supper. 
 
 IX. Christ Jesus being the great subject and end of 
 Scripture revelation, we ought everywhere to search if 
 we can find him. The Scriptures testify of him, Jn. 
 5.39. To him give all the prophets witness, Ac. 10.43. 
 In Moses, in the Psalms, and in the Prophets, there 
 are things concerning him, Lu. 24. 27, 44. Ilis name 
 is the Word of God; and the Scripture is but the 
 testimony of Jesus, Re. 19.10,13. It is but a gradual 
 revelation of him, answerable to the counsels of God 
 as a God of order,—answerable to the growing state 
 of the church, and of every saint on earth. Scripture 
 history does but exhibit man’s need of Christ, and 
 God’s preparation of the world for him. Scripture 
 genealogies do but direct to the line of Christ, and 
 thus mark him out as the promised Messiah. Scrip¬ 
 ture chronology does but mark the seasons of Christ, 
 the times of promise, and days of power. He is the 
 end and fulfiller of all Scripture laws, Ro.10.4; Ga.4. 
 24. Gospel declarations are but the exhibitions of 
 him as the light and life of the world. In Christ all 
 the promises are yea and amen, 2 Co. 1.20. What then 
 can be more absurd, more unchristian, than to over¬ 
 look or to evade the discerning of Jesus Christ, espe¬ 
 cially when the description and work cannot agree to 
 another; but, after all, we must take heed to discern 
 him only in the manner he is really represented by 
 the Holy Ghost, and no other. To fix spiritual mean¬ 
 ings upon phrases which were never immediately in¬ 
 tended by the Holy Spirit in them, is to profane the 
 Scripture, and expose it to contempt. But where 
 Jesus Christ and his fulness are immediately exhibited, 
 we must conceive of them as thus exhibited. Where 
 he is but indirectly exhibited, it is only in that 
 manner we must apprehend him there. Where he is 
 represented in a type, we must discern him through 
 that type, as a medium. 
 
 X. As to the infinite mind of the Holy Ghost, every 
 subject and every event are at once perfectly in view, 
 his words in Scripture ought always to be understood 
 in the fullest latitude of signification that the analogy 
 of faith and of the context can admit. Historical 
 
 hints must be understood as relating to everything 
 similar preceding the date, unless the context restrict 
 them. God’s nourishing and bringing up children, 
 Is. 1.2, includes all the favours he had done for the 
 Jewish nation from the call of Abraham, Ge.xii.,to 
 the date of the prophecy. Their rebelling against God 
 must include all their wickedness in, and after their 
 deliverance from Egypt, till Isaiah uttered these words. 
 Sometimes a phrase does not only relate to both church 
 and state, but at once represents the sinful crime and 
 the wrathful punishment thereof. Thus, Is. 1.5, The 
 whole head is sick, and the whole heart is faint, Ac., 
 may at once denote the sinfulness of the church and 
 nation, among all ranks, high and low, and in every 
 person; and likewise the miserable state of both under 
 Ahaz, &c. Figures relating to the church, as in the 
 Song of Solomon, &c., and manifold promises relating 
 to it, ought to be applied to it as the visible mystical 
 body of Christ; and also to every particular member 
 of it. And these figures and promises ought to be 
 understood in one manner when applied to the church, 
 and in another manner when applied to a particular 
 soul. The same promises or threatenings frequently 
 relate to both church and state; in which case they 
 are to be understood in one view when applied to the 
 former, and in another view when applied to the latter. 
 Thus most of the promises and threatenings which 
 respect the Jewish nation are to be understood in 
 both these views. The predictions which we have 
 in Re. vi. viii. relate to the Christian church and to 
 the Roman state. The predictions we have Re. 9.1-11 
 relate to the power of the popes in the west, and of 
 the Mahometans in the east. Predictions ought to be 
 considered as fulfilled in every event posterior to their 
 date which can correspond with their terms and con¬ 
 text. Types, so far as they prefigure things future, 
 must be understood in the same latitude. Thus most 
 of the Old Testament histories are again verified in 
 antitypes, with respect to their antitypical fulfilment. 
 And thus the predictions relative to David, Solomon, 
 the Jewish nation, &c., besides their immediate ful¬ 
 filment on these objects, have an antitypical accom¬ 
 plishment in Christ and his gospel church. The pre¬ 
 diction of the enmity between Jesus Christ and his 
 people on the one hand, and the devil and his subjects 
 on the other, Ge. 3. 15, has its fulfilment in all the 
 contentions between these parties from the fall of 
 man till the end of the world, whether in a single 
 person or a social capacity. The prediction of trouble 
 to mankind, particularly women, Ge. 3.16-19, has its 
 accomplishment in all the painful conceptions, child¬ 
 birth, nursing, &c.,of women;—in all their subjection 
 to and ill usage by men;—and in all the troubles of 
 persons, families, or nations;—in all the storms, earth¬ 
 quakes, bad seasons, scanty crops, &c., which happen. 
 The prediction of Noah concerning the fate of his 
 sons, Ge. 9. 25-27, has had its accomplishment in the 
 fate of mankind ever since. The prediction of men’s 
 being blessed in Abraham or in his seed, Ge.12.3; 22. 
 18, has been fulfilled in his and his posterity’s useful¬ 
 ness to render men pious or happy; but chiefly in the 
 Gentiles’ salvation through Jesus Christ; and even in 
 the outward happiness of nations where the gospel has 
 been received. The predictions of God’s giving Canaan 
 to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and their seed, Ge. 12. 7; 
 13.15, &c., was not only fulfilled in God’s bringing 
 the Hebrews into, and continuing them for many ages 
 in, that country, but also in his bringing multitudes 
 of believers into a gracious state, the gospe 
 church, and the heavenly glory. The predictions of 
 Moses, in Le. xxvi.; De.xxviii.-xxxiii., not only had 
 their fulfilment in the diversified sinning and repent¬ 
 ing, and in the mercies and judgments which have or 
 
 70 
 
 shall befall the Jewish nation, but in whatever similar 
 hath or shall befall the gospel church and the mem¬ 
 bers thereof; nay, in the eternal happiness of saints 
 and ruin of sinners. The predictions of destruction 
 to their enemies of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, &c., not 
 only have had their fulfilment in the diversified disas¬ 
 ters of these nations, but perhaps also an antitypical 
 fulfilment in the disasters of the wicked and other 
 enemies of the gospel church. The predictions of 
 distress or prosperity announced to the Jews by 
 Amos, Micah, Isaiah, &c., before the Assyrian in¬ 
 vasion, had different steps of fulfilment. (1) In the 
 invasion under Ilezekiah, and the merciful deliver¬ 
 ance therefrom; and the reformation and prosperity 
 which followed. (2) In the invasion of their kingdom 
 under Manasseh, and the deliverance therefrom, and 
 the reformation and prosperity under Josiali. (3) In 
 their captivity in Babylon, and deliverance therefrom, 
 and the prosperity which ensued. (4) In their harass- 
 ments under the Syro-Grecians and the Romans, and 
 the present long dispersion and the future deliverance 
 therefrom. (5) In the erection of the gospel church. 
 (6) In the entrance into, and happiness of, the 
 faithful lives of the saints. And (7) In the hap¬ 
 piness of the church in the eternal state. The like 
 prophecies by Isaiah, Micah, Zephaniali, Obadiah, Jere¬ 
 miah, and Ezekiel, after the Assyrian invasion, had 
 their fulfilment in the oppressive captivity of Babylon, 
 and deliverance therefrom, and the prosperity which 
 ensued; and in the other four subsequent steps already 
 mentioned. Those by Haggai, Zechariah, and Mal- 
 aclii related only to what followed the deliverance 
 from Babylon. The predictions of Daniel (ch. ii. iii. 
 vii. xi. xii.) had, or shall have, their fulfilment in the 
 rise, management, and ruin of those respective em¬ 
 pires. The majestic coming of Jesus Christ, predicted 
 by himself, Mat. xxiv.; Lu. xx., and by the prophets, 
 had, has, or will have, its accomplishment in his de¬ 
 struction of the Jewish nation—of the heathen empire 
 of Rome—wickedness—and in the final judgment of 
 the world:—in order to the erection or glorification of 
 his church in these different periods. The predictions 
 of the wickedness of those who reject Christ, 2 
 Th. 2. 2-11; 1 Ti. 4.1-4; 2 Ti. 3.1-6, &c., have their 
 fulfilment in whatever similar happens in any period 
 of the progress of wickedness. The predictions of 
 the church’s happiness in Re. vii. xi. xix. xx. xxi. xxii., 
 shall have their fulfilment not only in the glorious 
 coming age, but chiefly in the eternal state. So many 
 events being thus narrated, and especially foretold in 
 the same passage, it cannot reasonably be thought 
 strange that the prophetical terms do not exactly 
 agree to any one of the particular events or steps of 
 fulfilment; they will nevertheless all agree to the 
 whole fulfilment conjunctly taken. And the terms 
 which appeared too high or too low for one step of ful¬ 
 filment, will appear exactly answerable to another step. 
 What did not answer to the predictions, literally un¬ 
 derstood, will be found to have corresponded to them 
 in a figurative and spiritual sense. 
 
 XI. The language of Scripture, especially in the 
 poetical and predictory parts, abounding with figures, 
 it is necessary to have the knowledge of the principal 
 of these fixed in our mind. The most remarkable 
 figures of Scripture language are, (1) The name of one 
 thing is given to another, because of some connec¬ 
 tion with it, as its cause or effect, or as its subject or 
 adjunct. Thus the temple is called Lebanon, because 
 built of cedar-wood brought from Lebanon, Zee. 11.1. 
 A heavenly frame is called the Spirit, because pro¬ 
 duced by him, Re. 1.10. The name of parents, Jacob, 
 Israel, Moab, &c., is given to their posterity, Is. 43. 
 22; 15.1,2,5. A testimony is called the mouth, De. 
 
 e 
 
RULES FOR RIGHT UNDERSTANDING SCRIPTURE. 
 
 17. 6. Speech is called the tongue, Pr. 25. 15. The 
 benefits which God bestows are called his love or grace, 
 because they proceed from it, Jn. 1.16; lJn.3.1. The 
 name of the effect is given to the cause: thus the 
 gospel is called the power oj God, Ro. 1.16. Esau’s 
 taking Canaanitish wives is called a grief, i.e. the 
 cause of it, Ge.26.35. Faith is called victory over the 
 world, i.e. the cause of it, 1 Jn.5.4. Samaria is called 
 the transgression of Israel, and Jerusalem the high 
 places of Judah, i.e. the cause thereof, Mi.1.5. Wis¬ 
 dom and knowledge are called stability, because they 
 are means of it. Is. 33.6. The name of an act is given 
 to its object; so God is called the fear, hope, trust, 
 &c., of his people, Ge.31.53; Joel 3.16. The name of 
 what contains anything is given to the thing con¬ 
 tained : thus the inhabitants are called by the name 
 of the city, the country, the world, &c., Je.4.4,14,29; 
 Ge.6.11. The liquor is called a cup, 1 Co. 11.25; and 
 hence cup denotes a portion of mercy and judgment, 
 Ps.16.5; 23.4. Pullets are called a nest, De. 32.11. 
 The dispositions, thoughts, desires, &c., are called the 
 heart, Ps.62.8; Je. 17.9. What belongs to a person is 
 called by his name: thus Christ’s people are called 
 Christ, 1 Co. 12.12. The Lord’s oblation^ are called 
 the Lord, De. 10.9, with Nu. 18.8-31. The name of the 
 sign is given to the thing signified; as when the 
 supreme authority is called a sceptre, Ge. 49.10; Zee. 
 10.11:—or of the thing signified to the sign; as when 
 the elements in the Lord's supper are called Christ’s 
 body and blood, 1 Co. 11.24,25:—or of a quality to that 
 in which it is found; as when a crimson or scarlet- 
 coloured thing is called crimson and scarlet; or a field 
 containing springs is called the upper and nether 
 springs, la. 1.18; Jos.15.19. The name is put for the 
 person or thing named: thus the name of God, name 
 of Christ, signify God himself, Christ himself, De.28. 
 58; Ac.4.12. Sometimes also persons and things are 
 named according as they appear, not as they really 
 are: thus angels appearing as men are called men, 
 Ge. xviii. xix. &c. The devil resembling Samuel is 
 called Samuel, 1 Sa. 28.14-20. Error is called a gospel, 
 as it pretended to be one, Ga.1.6. (2) By taking per¬ 
 sons or things together, more universal terms are 
 used for more restricted ones; —as all for many, 
 for all kinds, for some of every sort, for the greater or 
 better part, Mat. 3. 5; 19. 28. The world, earth, or 
 whole world, for the Roman empire, for the Gentiles, 
 for the wicked, for the unbelievers, for many, Lu. 
 2.1; Ro. 1.8; lJn.2.2; 5.18; Re.13.3,8; for Canaan, 
 Ro. 4.13. Every creature for men, or many of them, 
 Mar. 16.15; Col. 1.23. North is put for Chaldea, a 
 country north-east of Jerusalem, Je. 1.13,15; Zee.6.8. 
 Before for the east side, right hand for south side, 
 &c., Is. 9.12. For ever is put for a long time, Ge. 17. 
 8,13; Da. 2. 4. Christ is said to die, be buried, rise 
 again, &c., when it was only his body that died, &c., 
 Jn. 19.29,42.—Or more restricted terms are used for 
 more universal ones; as one for all of the kind, Ps. 1.1. 
 Yesterday for time past, He. 13. 8. Thrice, seven- 
 times, ten times, for often, very often, 2 Co. 12.8; Ps. 
 119.169; Nu. 14.22. A thousand for very many, Is. 
 30.17; De.32.30. A part for the whole, as souls for 
 persons, Ac. 2. 43; Christ’s resurrection for his whole 
 appearance on earth, particularly after his death, Ac. 
 1.22. An hour, or day, for a period of time, Ps.37. 
 13; Jn.14.23; 5.25. (3) The expression appears 
 
 to MEAN much less or much more than is really 
 meant; thus in the ten commandments, especially 
 those negatively delivered, and in most of the nega¬ 
 tive injunctions, much less is expressed than is really 
 meant, Ex. 20. 3-17. The Hebrew spies are repre¬ 
 sented as grasshoppers, i.e. very little, Nu.13.33. The 
 tops of towers or walls are represented as reaching up 
 
 to heaven, when very high, Ge. 11. 4; De. 11.1. Men 
 are represented as the sand on the shore, as a sea, as 
 the dust, as the dew, as the grass, the vapours of a 
 cloud, &c., when very many, Ge. 13.16; lSa.13.5; 
 Ps. 110.3; 72.16. Plenty of a thing is represented as 
 rivers of it, Job 29.6; Ex.3.8. Saul and Jonathan as 
 swifter than eagles, and stronger than lions, 2 Sa.1.23. 
 (4) Some expressions, being uttered with a derisive 
 air, have a signification directly contrary to their 
 natural meaning, as De.32.38; 2 Sa.6.20; 1 Ki.18.27; 
 22.15; Ps.22.8; Ec.11.9; Zec.11.13; Mat.26.45. (5) 
 But no figure more abounds in Scripture than meta¬ 
 phor, by which the names, qualities, or actions, proper 
 to one person or tiling, are attributed to another, be¬ 
 cause of some likeness between them. By this figure, 
 and in order to accommodate to our weakness, almost 
 the whole visible creation of God is formed into a 
 representation of things spiritual and divine. By it 
 Jehovah, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit; angels and 
 men, in their different classes of good and bad; nations, 
 churches, &c., are likened to human persons, in their 
 parts, members, characters, stations; and even to ani¬ 
 mals, &c.—God’s purposes, providence, covenants, 
 word, law, gospel, ordinances, and blessings; —so also 
 graces, sins, prosperity, adversity, life, death, resurrec¬ 
 tion, last judgment, and this world, heaven, hell, &c., 
 are likened to things material, &c.; and that we may 
 have emblematical instructors ever before us, meta¬ 
 phors are drawn from God himself, and from angels, 
 but chiefly from human persons; from animals and 
 vegetables; from the celestial luminaries or airy meteors; 
 from substances fiery, liquid, or earthy; from means of 
 human accommodation, houses, food, raiment, &c,; 
 from times, typical institutions, &c. (See Scripture 
 Metaphors.) Two things are necessary to be always 
 observed with respect to this figure:— 
 
 1. That the likening of anything to another natur¬ 
 ally produces a likening of the acts, relations, and 
 attributes of the thing compared, to the acts, attri¬ 
 butes, and relations of the thing to which it is com¬ 
 pared ; nay, the relations and acts themselves, of the 
 persons or things compared, receive a correspondent 
 figurative representation. Thus, when God or Christ 
 is figuratively represented as a man, his attributes are 
 consequently represented as hands, feet, eyes, ears, 
 mouth, nostrils, bowels; and he is represented as think¬ 
 ing, speaking, walking, writing, sitting, standing, rid¬ 
 ing, flying, sleeping, &c., Ps.20.6; 18.8; 130.2; Is. 1. 
 20; 60.13; He. 4.13, &c.;—and as a father, master, 
 husband, king, warrior, husbandman, builder, &c., 
 Mai. 1.6; Is.63.16; 54.5; 33.22; 63.1; Mat.16.18; Jn. 
 15.1. These again introduce other correspondent 
 figurative representations. tinder the notion of a 
 father, he is represented as begetting, adopting, teach¬ 
 ing, loving, pitying, and providing for and giving an 
 inheritance to his people, 1 Pe.1.3; Ep. 1.5; Ps.32.8; 
 103.13, &c. Under the notion of a master, he is 
 represented as having a house, chambers, servants; 
 and the favours he bestows in consequence of obed¬ 
 ience are called a reward, Jn.14.2; Ca.1.4; Be.22. 
 3,12. Under the notion of a husband, he is repre¬ 
 sented as betrothing, affectionately loving, dwelling 
 with, and providing for his people; who are represented 
 as his bride, spouse, bringing forth children, and the 
 like; and their apostasy from him by idolatry, or 
 other indulged iniquity, is called whoredom, and 
 themselves represented as harlots, Je.iii.; Ho.ii. iii.; 
 Eze.16.23. Under the notion of a king, he is repre¬ 
 sented as having subjects, armies, laws, sceptre, crown, 
 throne, palace, Ps. xlv. cx. cxlviii., &c. Under the 
 notion of a warrior or captain, he is represented as 
 having armour, sword, bow, arrows, spear, helmet, 
 &c., fighting with and routing his opposers, Hab.iii.; 
 
 71 
 
 Ps. vii. xviii. xxxv.; Is. lix. lxiii.; and angels, clouds, 
 &c., are represented as his horses or chariots. Under 
 the notion of a husbandman, he is represented as hir¬ 
 ing labourers, and ploughing, planting, sowing, reap¬ 
 ing, winnowing churches or nations, as his fields, vine¬ 
 yard, garden, and corn; and the days of remarkable 
 judgment are the harvest, vintage, Mat.xx. If he is 
 represented as a fowl, eagle, hen, &c.; his perfections 
 and providences are represented as wings, feathers, 
 Ps.91.4; Mat. 23.37. Under the figure of a ravenous 
 beast, lion, bear, leopard, he is represented as roar¬ 
 ing, tearing, swalloiving up, waiting to destroy, &c , 
 Am. 1.2; Ho.5.14; 13.7,8. When the church in general 
 is represented as a woman, Christ is her head; young 
 converts rooted in him, her hairs; ministers, her eyes, 
 neck, feet; divine oracles and ordinances, her breasts 
 and ornaments; church members, her children or 
 daughters; blameless ones, virgins; scandalous and 
 apostate ones, harlots. But when a particular saint 
 is represented as a woman, hope is the head; good 
 works, the hair or feet; spiritual knowledge and faith, 
 the eyes or ears; faith, the neck and hand; faith and 
 love, the breasts; praise, prayer, and holy converse, 
 the mouth or Ups; love, the bowels; the affections and 
 conversation, the feet; Christ’s righteousness, im¬ 
 planted graces, bestowed gifts, and holy exercises, 
 their robes and ornaments, Ps.xlv.; Ca.i.-viii. When 
 the church is compared to a visible world, Christ, or 
 God in him, or his Word, is the light, the sun; minis¬ 
 ters, the stars; ordinances, the moon and clouds; 
 divine doctrines and influences, the refreshing wind, 
 rain, dew, wells, rivers; persecution and distress, the 
 storms, winter, night, scorching noon; saints, the corn, 
 green grass, fruitful shrubs or trees; and their works 
 or rewards are their fruit, Ca. i. ii. iv. vi.-viii., &c. 
 When nations are represented as a visible world, laws, 
 rulers, and great men or idols are figured out as the 
 sun, moon, stars, mountains, principal trees, or boughs, 
 on which the subjects grow as berries, or sit as birds; 
 and those of lower stations as the earth, air, sea, 
 rivers, grass, stubble; and fearful judgments are the 
 storms, earthquakes, eclipses, night, thunderings, light¬ 
 nings, harvest, vintage, Be. vi. vii. viii. xiv. xvi.; Is. 
 xxiv.; Eze.xxxi. When nations are represented as a 
 family, the country or chief city is the mother, the 
 lesser ones the daughters; and if flourishing or never 
 taken, they are called virgins, and magistrates are the 
 parents. Is. xxiii. xlvii.; Je. xl.-li.; Eze. xvi. xxiii.; 
 when nations or armies are represented as flocks and 
 herds, their governors are the shepherds; great or 
 valiant men, the rams, bulls, lie-goats, fat ones, &c., 
 Eze.xxxiv.; Je.xxv. 
 
 2. That in fixing the sense exhibited by a metaphor, 
 the comparison ought never to be run too far, or into 
 anything which cannot be properly applied to the 
 person or thing represented. And that which appears 
 chiefly intended by the Spirit of God, and which is 
 obviously figured out to us in the nature, form, or use 
 of the thing from which the metaphor is taken, ought 
 to be chiefly attended to. Thus, in metaphorical lan¬ 
 guage, the term God represents angels, prophets, and 
 magistrates, as God’s deputies, and like him in dig¬ 
 nity, glory, &c., Ex.17.1; Ps.82.1; 97.7; but denotes 
 devils, idols, or our belly, as worshipped and served 
 instead of God, 2 Co. 4.4; Phi. 3.19. Angel represents 
 Christ, ministers, or magistrates, as bearers of God’s 
 message or active performers of his work, Re. ii. iii. 
 viii. ix. xvi. xvii. Man, in what pertains to and is 
 done by him, represents God in his excellencies and 
 glorious works; eyes denote his knowledge and pity; 
 ears, his knowledge or attention; mouth or lips, his 
 word or authority; arms, hands, fingers, his power; 
 heart, his purpose or love; bowels, his mercy; feet, his 
 
RULES FOR RIGHT UNDERSTANDING SCRIPTURE. 
 
 providential work; his face, his essential glory or 
 providential manifestation of himself, &c., Ps.34.15, 
 16; Is. 1.20; 25.11, &e. The frequent representation 
 of God by this emblem at once exhibits Jehovah in 
 his heavenly relations and appearances in the 
 most endearing manner, and suggests the marvellous 
 and everlasting inhabitation of his Son in our nature. 
 But indwelling grace and sinfulness are represented 
 as men, to denote their residence in our whole nature, 
 and having in them what is similar to our several 
 powers, Ep. 4.22,24. Women represent what is comely, 
 kind, or what is weak and dispirited, Ca. 1.8; Na.3.13. 
 Virgins represent professors or churches as beautiful 
 in their conversation, ordinances, or form; or cities 
 and countries, glorious, prosperous, ‘or never destroyed, 
 Is. xxiii.; Je. xlvi.; Mat. xxv.; Re.xiv. Wives often 
 figure out saints and churches as united to Christ, 
 rendered fruitful by him, or adulterously departing 
 from him, Ca.i.-viii.; Je.iii.; Eze.xvi.xxiii. Trav¬ 
 ailing women represent God and Christ, as powerfully 
 accomplishing remarkable events, Is.42.14; 53.10; but 
 represent wicked men as earnestly working mischief, 
 or as rendered suddenly miserable, Ps.7.14; Is. 13.8. 
 Useful animals, as sheep, oxen, doves, represent 
 Christ and his people as social, patient, pure, peace¬ 
 able, and as acceptable sacrifices to God, Mat. 22.4; 
 Jn. 21.17; but figure out wicked men as stupid, thought¬ 
 less, worthless, and as miserable sacrifices to the ven¬ 
 geance of God, Is. 53.6; 34.6 . Ravenous animals, as 
 eagles, lions, &c., represent God, Christ, and the saints 
 as courageous, powerful, active, or terrible, Ho. 13.8; 
 Re. 5.5; Pr.28.1; Is. 40.31; but figure out wicked men 
 as crafty, malicious, mischievous, destructive, Ps.10. 
 9; 22.20,21; and their claws, teeth, horns, denote their 
 power and means of doing mischief; and so horns 
 become emblems of kings, kingdoms, oppressors. Da. 
 
 vii. viii.; Zee. 1.18. Animal flesh denotes spiritual 
 or temporal blessings; as nourishing and strengthen¬ 
 ing, Is. 25.6; Re. 19.21; indwelling grace denotes grace 
 as sensible and easily impressed by God’s influences, 
 Eze. 36. 26; indwelling sinfulness refers to it as 
 conveyed by natural generation, and as base, pol¬ 
 luted, and putrifying, Ga. 5.17, 24. The celestial 
 luminaries as lofty, illuminating, or refreshing, re¬ 
 present God, Christ, or his word, ordinances, ministers, 
 people, Is. 60.19; Re. 8.12; but as scorching or blast¬ 
 ing, they represent afflictions, distress, persecutions, 
 Re. 7.16; 16 . 8 . V egetables, plants, trees, corn, grass, 
 flowers, represent Christ and his people as divinely 
 formed and influenced, comely, lively, fruitful, and 
 useful, Ca. ii. iv. vi. vii.; but figure out wicked men 
 as in different stations, fruitful in wickedness, quickly 
 blasted and destroyed by the wrath of God, Eze.xv. 
 xxxi. Stones figure out Christ and his people as 
 prepared of God, precious, durable, firm, and useful 
 in building the church, lPe.2.4-6; Re.xxi.; but re¬ 
 present wicked men as insensible, obstinate, hurtful, 
 Zec.7.12. Mountains represent Christ, his church, 
 or ordinances, as lofty, openly exhibited, firmly fixed, 
 and in their protecting, supporting, and satisfying 
 fulness, Is. 32.2; Joel 3.18; but also figure out diffi¬ 
 culties, opposition, and enemies, states, or cities, Re. 
 
 viii. xvii. Water, rivers, seas, depths, floods, rain, 
 dew; wind, fire, as pure, purifying, pleasant, or use¬ 
 ful, denote Christ, his Spirit, word, ordinances, Is. 32. 
 2; 44.3,4; Eze. 37.9; Mat. 3.11; but as ruinous or ter¬ 
 rible, they denote fearful judgments, opposition, afflic¬ 
 tion, Ps.69.1,2; Je.4.11. Of colours, white represents 
 purity, glory, freedom, priesthood, peace, victory, Re. 
 3.4; black ox pale, terribleness, calamity, death, grief, 
 filthiness, Re. 6.5,8; green, comeliness, growth, fruit¬ 
 fulness, freshness, Ca.1.16; red, scarlet, &e., what is 
 terrible, bloody, murderous, Re. 6.4; Is.1.18. 
 
 XII. Where Scriptures at first sight seem to contra¬ 
 dict one another, we must, by a serious consideration 
 of them, labour to discover their harmony. But if 
 we should not be able to reconcile them, we ought not 
 to pronounce them irreconcilable, but rather attribute 
 a deficiency to our own understandings. There can be 
 no real contradiction, but when the differing passages 
 mean precisely the same person or thing, and precisely 
 in the same respect and circumstance: no such contra¬ 
 diction is to be found in Scripture. But where there 
 seems to be one, either (1) The same terms are used 
 in a different sense in the differing texts. Thus Paul 
 directs to work out our salvation with fear and trem¬ 
 bling, i.e. filial fear and holy awe, Phi.2.12. John 
 says there is no fear in love,—perfect love casteth out 
 fear, i.e. slavish fear, 1 Jn. 4.18. The Samaritans 
 feared the Lord, i.e. with a slavish dread,—and yet 
 feared not the Lord, i.e. with a child-like, sincere, 
 and holy awe of him, or a right worshipping of him, 
 2 Ivi. 17.32-34. It is appointed for men once to die, 
 i.e. a temporal death, He. 9. 27; and yet if any one 
 keep Christ’s sayings, he shall never see death, i.e. 
 eternal death, Jn.8.51. A man is justified, i.e. before 
 God in his person and state, by faith without the deeds 
 of the law, Ro.3.28; and yet by ivories a man is justi¬ 
 fied, i.e. before men, and not by faith only, Ja.2.24. 
 Hatred of others is very sinful. Tit. 3.3; and yet to 
 hate our nearest relations, i.e. to love them less than 
 we do Christ, is our duty, Lu. 14. 26. Or (2) The 
 seemingly opposite texts really treat of different sub¬ 
 jects. Thus the Spirit of truth guided the apostles 
 into all truth, i.e. in their doctrine, Jn. 16.13; and yet 
 Peter erred, and was to be blamed, i.e. in his practice, 
 Ga.2.11-18. John Baptist was not Elias, i.e. not the 
 prophet who lived under Ahab, Jn.1.21; and yet was 
 the Elias foretold by Malachi, i.e. one in the spirit 
 and power of the ancient Elijah, Mai.4.5; Mat.11.11, 
 12,14,18; Mar.9.11-15; Lu.1.17. Or (3) In the seem¬ 
 ingly opposite texts the same subject is considered in 
 different parts or respects. Thus believers in Christ 
 their head, as justified in his righteousness, and in 
 respect of their new nature, and what they aim at and 
 shall quickly obtain, are all fair without spot, Ca.4.7; 
 Je.50.20; Nu.23.21; 1 Jn.3.9; 5.18; and yet in them¬ 
 selves, and with respect to remaining corruption in 
 them, are all as an unclean thing — earned, sold under 
 sin, Is. 64.6; Ro. 7.14. In respect of his divine nature, 
 Christ and his Father are one, Jn.10.30; lJn.5.7. 
 In respect of his divine person, he is his Father’s equal 
 and fellow, Zee. 13.7; Phi.2.6. But in respect of his 
 manhood and mediatory office, his Father is greater 
 than he, Jn.14.28; is his Master, Is. 49.3; his Head, 
 1 Co. 11. 3; his God, Ep. 1. 3; Jn. 20.17; his Creator, 
 Je.31.22; his Portion, Ps.16.5,6. In respect of his 
 divine nature, Christ is the Lord from heaven, 1 Co. 
 15.47; God over all, Ro.9.5. In his human nature 
 he is the fruit of the earth, Is. 4.2; the child born, Is. 
 9.6. Or (4) The seemingly opposite texts respect dif¬ 
 ferent times and places. Thus during Christ’s humil¬ 
 iation, the Spirit was not, i.e. was not remarkably 
 poured out, Jn.7.39; and yet after Christ’s ascension 
 he was poured out, Ac. ii.; lTh.1.5. Circumcision and 
 other Jewish ceremonies were long necessary duties, 
 Ge.17.9,10; Ro.3.1,2. But after their abolition by 
 the incarnation, obedience, death, and resurrection of 
 Christ, they became sinful rites, Ga.5.2; 4.9-11; Is. 
 66.3. 
 
 Most of the seeming contradictions in Scripture are 
 found in the historical parts, where their connection 
 with the great subject or scope of Scripture is less con¬ 
 siderable, and where the blunder of a transcriber, or of 
 a printer, in a few letters, might be easily admitted, 
 without really detracting from the honour of the ora- 
 
 72 
 
 cles of God.—The apparent contradictions in the his¬ 
 tory appear owing to the same persons having different 
 names, or the deed being done by different persons: to 
 the one of which it is ascribed in one text, and to an¬ 
 other in the other text; or deeds similar, being really 
 different. Reckoning of time is sometimes from one 
 period and sometimes from another; especially when 
 some kings had for some years a conjunct reign with 
 their father, and then a separate reign by themselves. 
 Round numbers of hundreds or thousands, are put for 
 such as differed but little from them. What is not in¬ 
 cluded in one reckoning is included in another, &c. 
 Thus the sojourning of the Hebrews from the call of 
 Abraham to leave his native country, Ge. 12.1, to the 
 deliverance from Egypt, was 430 years, Ex. 12.40,41; 
 Ga. 3.17; but from the birth of Isaac to that deliver¬ 
 ance were but 400 years, Ge. 15.13. Jacob and his 
 descendants, at their going down into Egypt, were in 
 all seventy persons, Ge. 46.26,27; Dc. 10. 22; but ex¬ 
 cluding Joseph and his two sons, who were in Egypt 
 before, and including eightof Jacob’s daughters-in-law, 
 they made seventy-five souls, Ac. 7. 14. David, by 
 Abishai and his army, slew 18,000 Edomites who came 
 to assist the Syrians; or 18,000 Syrians, and also 
 18,000 Edomites: Joab assisted in killing 12,000 of 
 these, or killed 12,000 besides, 2 Sa.8.13: 1 Ch.18.12; 
 Ps. lx. title. The Ammonites hired 32,000 Syrians, 
 besides the 1000 from Maachah; 33,000 in all, 2 Sa. 
 9. 6; 1 Ch. 19. 6,7. Of the Syrian army were slain 
 7000, who fought in 700 chariots, and 40,000 horse¬ 
 men, and as many footmen, or 40,000 horsemen who 
 dismounted and fought on foot, 2 Sa. 10.18; 1 Ch. 19. 
 17. Adino, or Jashobeam, might slay in one battle 
 800, and in another 300,2 Sa.23.8; 1 Ch.11.11. When 
 David numbered the people, the men of Judah amount¬ 
 ed to 470,000, who, with the 30,000 under their thirty 
 mighties, made 500,000. The men of Israel amounted 
 to 800,000 exclusive of the 288,000 standing troops, 
 which, put together, make almost 1,100,000, 2 Sa.24. 
 9; 1 Ch.21.5; 27.1-15. No more than three years of 
 famine were threatened for David’s numbering the 
 people, 1 Ch.21.12; but, had these been added to the 
 three preceding years of famine for Saul’s murdering 
 the Gibeonites, they, together with the year of release, 
 would have made seven, 2 Sa.24.13. David gave to 
 Araunah, or Oman, fifty shekels of silver for the thrash¬ 
 ing floor, and the oxen then sacrificed, 2 Sa.24.24: and 
 afterwards bought the whole farm for six hundred 
 shekels of gold, for the temple to be built on, 1 Ch. 
 21.25. Solomon had 4000 stables, in which were 
 40,000 stalls, ten in each; or he had 4000 stalls at 
 Jerusalem, and 40,000 in all, 1 Ki. 4. 26; 2 Ch. 9.25. 
 Hiram got 20 measures of oil for his family, 1 Ki. 5.11; 
 and 20,000 baths of oil for his artificers besides, 2 Ch. 
 2.10. Solomon's workmen had 3300 subordinate over¬ 
 seers, and over these 300 more, in all 3600,1 Ki.5.16; 
 2 Ch.2.18. The temple was founded in the 480th year 
 of the deliverance from Egypt, 1 Ki. 6.1: therefore the 
 450 years mentioned Ac.13.20, must either mark the 
 time from the birth of Isaac to the settlement in 
 Canaan, or the years of oppression mentioned in the 
 book of Judges must be included in the rests; or some 
 of the latter judges must have been contemporary. 
 Each of the brazen pillars, at the entrance of the 
 tabernacle, was almost eighteen cubits, which, being 
 joined together, made thirty-five cubits for both, 1 Ki. 
 7.15; 2 Ki.25.17; 2 Ch.2.15; Je.52.21. The brazen 
 sea had ordinarily no more than two thousand baths 
 of water in it, 1 Ki.7.26; but if filled to the brim, it 
 could have held 3000, 2 Ch. 4. 5. Solomon’s fleet 
 brought him from Ophir four hundred and fifty 
 talents in all, of which 420 were clear gain, or they 
 brought him 420 talents at one voyage, and 450 in 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYrES. 
 
 another, 1 Ki.9.28; 2 Ch.8.18. At least in Solomon’s 
 time there was nothing in the ark but the two tables 
 of the law, 1 Ki.8.9; 2 Ch.5.10; but the pot of manna 
 and Aaron’s budding rod were once in it, or rather 
 placed in the fore-side of it, He.9.4. King Ahaziah 
 began his reign in the twenty-second year of his age, 
 2 Ki.8.26; and in the forty-second year of the royalty 
 of his mother’s family, to which he was so like in his 
 conduct, 2 Ch. 22. 2. The vessels of gold and silver 
 were not made till after the temple itself was repaired, 
 2 Ivi. 12.10,14; but were afterwards formed of what 
 metal remained, 2 Ch. 24. 11, 14. Jehoiaehin’s re¬ 
 lease was appointed on the 25th day of the month, 
 Je.52.31; but not executed till the 27th, 2 Ki.25.27. 
 Of the two lists of the returning captives, in Ezr.ii. 
 and Ne.vii. the one may mark the numbers enrolled 
 in order to return, and the other the numbers which 
 actually returned.—To reconcile the apparent incon¬ 
 sistencies in the four Gospels, nothing more is neces¬ 
 sary but to place the passages in their proper order, as 
 is attempted in the subsequent chronology. 
 
 XIII. To obtain an exact knowledge of the Scrip¬ 
 ture, especially in its historical and prophetical parts, 
 it is of great use to understand the geography, which 
 marks the situation of the places where the events 
 mentioned took place, to understand the chronology, 
 which marks the time when the events happened, and 
 to understand the history of the nations, the fate of 
 which the Scripture narrates or foretells. Without 
 this knowledge our understanding of the histories or 
 predictions of Scripture must be extremely scanty and 
 confused, as we cannot perceive the events in their 
 proper circumstances and connections. To assist the 
 reader with what is most necessary on these heads is 
 the aim of the last two chapters of this Introduction. 
 
 XIV. To be capable of perusing the oracles of God 
 in their originals, with humility of mind, will open 
 to our view, especially in the Old Testament, a scene 
 of emphasis and glory, in thousands of instances, 
 which cannot be exhibited in any translation whatso¬ 
 ever, and which no commentator observes. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OF THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 For many ages mankind seem to have hail no other 
 form of government, either civil or sacred, but that of 
 the patriarchal kind. Fathers were at once kings and 
 priests to their numerous descendants. When God 
 thought proper to form a nation for himself, and sepa¬ 
 rated them from the rest of the world, they appear, 
 for the first four hundred years, to have had no other 
 government of their own. While they were in Egypt 
 they had elders; but these appear to have been nothing 
 more than the wisest and gravest among them, or the 
 heads of their tribes, who had no power or civil judi¬ 
 cature, Ex. 3.16, with 18.13,18. Their officers were 
 nothing but overseers of their tasks, Ex.5.14. 
 
 When they came out of Egypt, God, W'ho formerly 
 stood related to them as their Creator and covenant 
 God, became a kind of national King to them. In 
 correspondence to this threefold character, he gave 
 them laws, moral, ceremonial, and civil. As their 
 King, he gave them laws concerning servants, retalia¬ 
 tions, damages, inheritances, marriages, borrowing of 
 money, wars, punishments, admission into places of 
 power and trust, or even into the camp or congrega¬ 
 tion, &c.. Ex. xxi.-xxiii.; Le. xviii.-xx. xxv.; Nu. 
 5. 1, 2; xxvii. xxxiv.—xxxvi.; De. xix. - xxv. As 
 their King, he directed the form of their encampment 
 and marching in the wilderness, Ex.xiii.xiv.; Nu.i.- 
 
 iv. ix. x.; directed their wars with the Amalekites, 
 Midianites, and Canaanites, Ex.xviii.; 1 Sa.xv.; Nu. 
 xxxi.; De. xx.; Jos. vi. viii.; and appointed their offi¬ 
 cers, Ex. iii. iv.; Nu. i. xi. Many things, which in an¬ 
 other view were religious ceremonies, seem, in some 
 respect, to have pertained to the form of the Jewish 
 theocracy. The tabernacle, or temple, was the palace 
 of their king; the oblations were his revenues or civil 
 list; the priests and Levites, his courtiers and officers. 
 Nor do I know but many of them were civil judges as 
 well as ecclesiastical officers; even as our ruling elders 
 in the church may lawfully be magistrates in the 
 state. 
 
 To maintain the true religion constantly among 
 them, and to prevent idolatry, which is at once so dis¬ 
 honourable to God and so destructive to the morals of 
 mankind, and for securing their internal peace and 
 happiness, he formed them into a nation uncommonly 
 separated from the nations around. He even pro¬ 
 hibited them to imitate their neighbours in the cus¬ 
 toms which they had observed in their false worship; 
 as planting trees near altars; boiling kids in their 
 mothers’ milk; and perhaps sundry others; the un¬ 
 reasonableness of which we cannot now so clearly per¬ 
 ceive. Idolatry and witchcraft, being at once the 
 most presumptuous rebellion against the God of 
 nature, and high treason against him as the King of 
 Israel, were justly declared punishable by death in 
 every Israelite or sojourning proselyte. To render 
 their constitution firm, and to prevent their oppress¬ 
 ing one another, he appointed the country which he 
 gave them to be divided into 601,730 shares; to each 
 warrior a share of about twelve acres of ground; and 
 by the return of inheritances, once every fifty years, 
 at the jubilee, he fixed these shares in their respective 
 families. This secured a numerous body of free¬ 
 holders, always ready to defend their country against 
 every invader. And, while the Levites were dispersed 
 through the nation for its religious instruction, their 
 forty-eight cities and suburbs, which they held by 
 divine right, at once accommodated them, and secured 
 their persons and families as hostages for their good 
 behaviour. Every tribe being independent in itself, 
 their princes were captains in war, and magistrates in 
 time of peace. 
 
 After their settlement in Canaan every city had its 
 particular judges, who held their courts, at least some 
 of them, in the gates, De.16.19; Ju.11.5,6; Zec.8.16. 
 Every tribe had its supreme and subordinate rulers, 
 according to the plan of Jethro the Midianite, Ex. 
 xviii.; De.i. The chief rulers were called princes, or 
 heads of thousands, Nu.32.2; Jos.9.15; 17.4; Nu.10. 
 4. Perhaps the seventy elders, mentioned Nu.xi., were 
 the sixty rulers of ten thousands, together with the 
 twelve princes of the tribes, Nu.i.vii. Of these, some 
 think the Jewish sanhedrim or parliament was first 
 constituted, and afterwards continued. But the utter 
 silence of the Old Testament about any such court, 
 when there was no king nor judge to govern the 
 people, Ju. xvii. xxi., and when the people generally 
 followed their kings, either in idolatry or reformation, 
 makes the existence of any such court in those times 
 extremely doubtful. Whether most of their fifteen 
 judges, after effecting the several national deliverances 
 for which God raised them up, retired to a private life, 
 as before, is not altogether evident. 
 
 The Hebrews’ request of a king is represented as a 
 rejection of their theocratical form of government, 1 
 Sa.8.7; 12.17,19; under their kings, especially after 
 the division of the kingdom, we find but small vestiges 
 of it. Nay, except by David and Solomon, who were 
 also prophets, we find scarcely anything good done by 
 any of them, in which any sovereign on earth may not 
 
 73 
 
 imitate them on proper occasions. Even when they 
 were appointed by God to the government, they were 
 called to their office by the people, as much as our 
 British kings. They were installed in it by unction, 
 at least where their title seemed dubious, 1 Sa. 10. 1; 
 16. 1; 1 Ki. 1. 30; 2 Ki. 11. 12; 23. 3. They wero 
 crowned with a crown somewhat like the high-priest’s 
 mitre, 2Sa.l.lO; 2Ki.ll.12; Ps.21.3. The principal 
 subjects tendered them a kiss, importing allegiance, 
 Ps.2.12; and the people by loud acclamations testified 
 their subjection, 1 Sa. 10. 24; 1 Ki. 1. 39. According 
 to law none but a native Israelite could be king. 
 Every king was to transcribe, for his own use, a copy 
 of the Mosaic laws. He was to govern with equity 
 and lenity. He was not to multiply to himself wives, 
 horses, silver, or gold, but to depend on the assistance 
 and protection of God in all his undertakings, De.16- 
 18-20; 17.14-20. Their great council, in which the 
 supreme magistrate or his representative presided, had 
 only power to enact regulations for executing the laws 
 prescribed by God himself: nor, according to these 
 rules, do they seem to have had any power of levying 
 taxes. Till the reign of Saul, the Hebrews had never 
 any standing troops; but the 601,730 freeholders were 
 obliged, on a proper call, to bear arms against the 
 enemy at their own expense, Ju. iii. vi. xx.; 1 Sa. xi. 
 Saul had but a few thousand standing forces, 1 Sa. 13. 
 2; 26.2; but David increased their number to 288,000, 
 1 Ch.27.1-15. Jehoshaphat increased those of Judah 
 to 1,160,000; 2 Ch.17.14-19. 
 
 It only remains to take notice of some of the classes 
 or sects mentioned in the Scripture history of the 
 Jewish nation. As (1) The Scribes. The most hon¬ 
 ourable of these were the secretaries of state and war, 
 2Sa.8.17; 2 Ki.18.18; 22.3; 25.19. The inferior scribes 
 were much like our writers to the signet, &c., 1 Ch. 
 2.55. Many of the Simeonites, it is said, being scat¬ 
 tered amongst the other tribes, kept public schools, 
 and were scribes of the lowest form, Ge.49.7. There 
 appears to have been another kind of ecclesiastical 
 scribes, who were preaching clergy, and expounded the 
 law of Moses in their own way, Lu. 5.17, 21; 11.44. 
 (2) Rabbins. The title of Rabbi, in the earlier ages, 
 only denoted such as were of superior rank and sta¬ 
 tion, Job32.9; Es.1.8; Je.39.3; 41.1. But some ages 
 before our Saviour’s incarnation, the self-conceited 
 doctors of learning began to assume it as a badge of 
 literary honour, Mat.23.7,8. (3) The Pharisees were 
 a very numerous sect. They pretended that the tra¬ 
 ditions of the elders were of at least equal authority 
 with the written Word of God. They affected to dis¬ 
 cover an uncommon sanctity in many painful auster. 
 ities and trifling shows of devotion. They enlarged 
 the fringes on the corners of their garments, and 
 marked their foreheads with scrolls of parchment 
 called phylacteries, on which were inscribed some 
 noted sentences of the law. Mat. 6.23. (4) The Sad- 
 
 ducees. They seem to have acknowledged the divine 
 authority of at least the books of Moses, but denied 
 the existence of separate spirits, and the resurrection 
 of the dead. They denied the word of God, and 
 pretended that men were absolute masters of their 
 own actions, without any supernatural influence. 
 Many of the rich and powerful were of this sect, Ac. 
 23.8; 5.17; but we never hear of one of them con¬ 
 verted to the Christian faith. (5) The Samaritans 
 were the offspring of those heathens whom the kings 
 of Assyria brought from the East, and planted in the 
 country of the ten tribes. Their religion was a motley 
 mixture of the heathen and the Jewish. They and 
 the Jews generally hated one another to an uncommon 
 degree; and in the days of our Saviour the Jews 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 thought them all possessed by the devil, 2 Ki. 17.24- 
 34; Ezr. iv.v.; Ne. ii. iii. iv.vi.; Lu. 9. 52,53; Jn. iv.; 
 8.48. (6) The Galileans were a party headed by one 
 Judas, who refused to submit to the Romans, or to 
 pay them any tribute, Lu. 13.1; Ac. 5. 37. (7) The 
 
 Herodians were the flatterers of Herod the tetrarch 
 of Galilee, who were ready to comply with whatever 
 heathenish customs he introduced, in order to please 
 his Roman friends, Mat.22.16; Mar. 8.15. 
 
 The knowledge of the typical representations 
 under the Old Testament dispensation is of much more 
 importance, the whole of it being intended by God as 
 a proper mean of ushering his Son into our world, and 
 into his subsequent glory: every religious rite, every 
 noted person and event observable therein, may justly 
 be considered as an emblem of what is spiritual, and 
 as a type, a figure, a substantial prediction of 
 good things to come. This idea is strongly supported 
 by the apostle’s calling the Jewish ordinances shadows 
 of good things to come, the body of which is Christ, 
 Col.2.17; and by most of his Epistle to the Hebrews. 
 To view the noted persons, events, and ritual in¬ 
 stitutions in relation to Jesus Christ and his New 
 Testament and heavenly church, is indeed to appre¬ 
 hend them in a most amiable and engaging point of 
 light. In this view we discern all the prophets bear¬ 
 ing witness to our glorious and worthy Redeemer. 
 Among these shadows of good things to come we may 
 rank, 
 
 I. Typical persons, who, in their distinguished 
 origin, their amiable qualities, their honourable sta¬ 
 tions, their peculiar work or call to it, their wise and 
 faithful performance thereof, and remarkable success 
 therein, represent Jesus, the Mediator of the New 
 Testament and Saviour of men. In this light we may 
 consider (1) Adam, in his immediate formation by 
 God, his perfect likeness to God, his distinguished 
 form, in which the spiritual and material substances 
 of creation were connected; in his lordship over this 
 sublunary world, his divine marriage, and in his par¬ 
 ental and federal relation to mankind, Ge.i.-v. ;Ro. 
 5.12—19; 1 Co. 15.21,22. (2) Abel, in the debasement 
 of his name, the righteousness of his life, the excel¬ 
 lency and acceptableness of his sacrifice; in his brother's 
 hatred and murder of him, and the fearful punish¬ 
 ment which ensued, Ge. 4.1-16; He. 11. 4; 12.24; 1 
 Jn.3.12. (3) Enoch, in his self-dedication to God, 
 
 upright walking with him, clear prediction of the 
 last judgment and embodied translation to heaven, 
 Ge.5.22-24; He. 11.5; Jude 14,15. (4) Noah, as the 
 
 comforter of his friends, the upright favourite of his 
 God, the erector of the ark, the saviour of his family 
 and animals, the acceptable sacrificer to God, the 
 covenant-head of those who repeopled the new world, 
 and the predictor of their different fates, Ge.v.-x.; 
 He. 11. 6; 1 Pe. 3.19,20. (5) Melchizedek, in the 
 
 secresy of his genealogy; in his immediately divine 
 instalment in the priesthood; in his relation to an 
 accursed people as their priest and king; in his hav¬ 
 ing no official successor; in his superiority to and 
 blessing of Abraham; and in his generous refreshment 
 of the victorious but weary troops, Ge. 14.18-20; Ps. 
 110.4; He.7.1-11. (6) Abraham, in his divine call 
 to leave his native country; in his firm trust in, ready 
 obedience to, and high favour with God; in his meek¬ 
 ness, his kindness, and his boldness in favour of Lot, 
 his injurious friend; in his perfect equity and exten¬ 
 sive usefulness to his neighbours; in his covenant 
 headship over his long-promised and marvellously 
 produced seed; and in the extraordinary oblations, 
 whereby he confirmed it; and in the distinguished 
 tempers and fate of those born in his house, Ge.xii.- 
 
 xxv.; Ps. 105.6-15; Ac.7.2-8; Ro.iv.; Ga.3.6-18; 4.22 
 -31; He. 11.8-19. (7) Isaac, in his long-predicted, 
 much-desired, and marvellous birth; in his early 
 enduring of persecution; in his voluntary oblation of 
 himself to God, a source of great blessings to himself 
 and his seed; in his happy marriage to his Gentile 
 kinswoman; and in the long-desired birth, different 
 tempers and states of his children, Ge. xxi.—xxvii.; 
 Ga. 4.26-29. (8) Jacob, in his noted uprightness; 
 
 his acquirement of the birthright and blessing; his 
 manifold troubles, and divine support and comfort 
 under the same; his prevalent wrestling and powerful 
 prayers; his numerous offspring,'and the extensive 
 blessings he left them, Ge.xxv.-xxxv.; xlvi.-l.; Ho. 
 12.3; 4.12. (9) Joseph, as a darling son, marked 
 
 with princely apparel; a hated, but prudent and affec¬ 
 tionate brother; a trusty, wise, and successful servant; 
 an inspired interpreter and prophet; a resolute resister 
 of temptation; a patient sufferer of trials unnumbered, 
 and through them highly exalted and singularly 
 blessed; and, in fine, as the preserver of nations, the 
 advancer of his master’s kingdom, and nourisher of 
 his fathers family, Ge.30.22—24; xxxvii.; xxxix.—1.; 
 Ps. 105.16-22; Ac. 7.9-18 . (10) Job, in his remarkable 
 piety, integrity, humility, and usefulness; in his ori¬ 
 ginal happiness and wealth; inhissuddenandsovereign 
 reduction to depths of misery and woe; in his mani¬ 
 fold and grievous sufferings from every quarter—hell, 
 earth, and heaven; his remarkable patience under 
 them; and his restoration at last to redoubled glory 
 and wealth, Jobi.-xlii.; Eze. 14.14; Ja. 5.11. (11) 
 
 Moses, in his honourable but hazardous birth; his 
 marvellous preservation; his manifold trials, and pa¬ 
 tience under them; in his solemn call to his extensive 
 office of deliverer, mediator, extraordinary priest, 
 unparalleled prophet, honoured lawgiver, and king 
 in Jeshurun; in his incomparable intimacy with God; 
 and in his meekness, disinterestedness, fidelity, and 
 zeal in the discharge of his work, Ex.ii. to De.xxxiv. ; 
 Ps. 105.26,27; 77.20; Ac.7.20-40; He.11.23-29. (12) 
 Aaron, as a renowned saint, an eloquent orator, a 
 holy prophet, a great high-priest, a covenant-head 
 and common parent of priests unnumbered; in his 
 solemn call to and investiture in his office of priest¬ 
 hood, and the confirmation thereof by miracles of 
 mercy and wrath; in his laborious, faithful, and affec¬ 
 tionate discharge thereof; and at last in his voluntary 
 death on mount Hor, leaving his sacred vestments 
 to his son, Ex. 4.14-16; viii.-x. xxviii. xxix.; Le. 
 viii.—x.; Nu. xvi.xvii. xx. (13,14) Bezaleel and 
 Aholiab, as the divinely called, singularly qualified, 
 faithful, laborious, and successful framers of a taber¬ 
 nacle for the symbolic residence of God, Ex. xxxi. 
 xxxvi.-xl. (15) Phinehas, in his divinely directed 
 though uncommon zeal for God and his nation; in 
 his honourable reward of victory, peace, and everlast¬ 
 ing priesthood; and in his covenant headship over 
 his priestly posterity, Nu. xxv. xxxi.; Ps. 106. 30, 31. 
 (16) Joshua, in his name pregnant with salvation; 
 his education under Moses the lawgiver; his solemn 
 call and repeated encouragement from God to his 
 work, and his diligence therein; his miraculous assist¬ 
 ance, diversified exploits, marvellous conquests, and 
 wise distribution of the promised Canaan to God’s 
 chosen people; and in his zeal and care to establish 
 among them the true worship and service of God, Ex. 
 17.10,13; Nu. 13.13,16; 14.6-10,30; 27.15-23; De.31. 
 1-8; Jos.i.—xxiv.; Ac.7.45; He.4.8. (17) Gideon, in 
 
 his original meanness; his lovely humility and meek¬ 
 ness; his clearly divine, solemn, and miraculously 
 attested call to deliver Israel; his amazing success by 
 unlikely instruments; his care to reform his nation, 
 maintain peace with his friends, and punish his con- 
 
 74 
 
 temners, Ju.vi.-viii.; 1 Sa.12.11; He. 11.32-34. ( 18 ) 
 
 Samson, in his preternatural birth; his solemn separ¬ 
 ation to the service of God ; his marvellous exploits; 
 the men of Judah’s betrayment of him into the hand 
 of his enemies; and, in fine, his voluntary death for 
 the ruin of his people’s destroyers, Ju.xiii.-xvi.; He. 
 11.32-34. (19) Boaz the Bethlehemite, in his abund¬ 
 ant wealth; his humble and affectionate mind; his 
 divinely directed and honourable marriage to a desti¬ 
 tute Gentile widow, and the happy issue thereof, Ru. 
 
 i. -iv. (20) Samuel, in his marvellous birth; his early 
 dedication to God; his solemn call to and faithful ser¬ 
 vice of God as the prophet and deliverer of Israel; and 
 in the remarkable justice which overtook the na¬ 
 tion for rejecting him, 1 Sa. i.-xxxi.; He. 11. 32-34. 
 (21) David, in his fidelity, patience, meekness, zeal, 
 eminent devotion, firm faith in, and high favour and 
 familiarity with God, and in his triple unction and 
 call to this office, in which he was at once the psalmist, 
 prophet, and monarch of Israel, and a head to the 
 heathen around; in his covenant-headship over his 
 royal posterity; in his unnumbered and grievous afflic¬ 
 tions from every side, and his holy resignation thereto; 
 in his marvellous exploits, and almost ever-successful 
 wars with the enemies of his nation; in his astonish¬ 
 ing care to order the church, and his expensive pre¬ 
 parations for building the temple of God, 1 Sa.xvi.- 
 xxx.; 2 Sa.i.-xxiv.; 1 Ki.i.ii.; 1 Ch.iii.xi.-xxix.; Ps. 
 
 ii. cl. ; Ac. 13. 22. (22) Solomon, in his dearness to 
 
 God; in his early and solemn enthronement; his charge 
 from and benediction by his father; in his astonishing 
 wisdom, wealth, and renown; in the extent, order, 
 peace, and happiness of his kingdom; in his expensive, 
 skilful, and laborious erection of a magnificent temple 
 for God, and in his solemn dedication thereof by sac¬ 
 rifices and prayer, 2 Sa.12.25; 7.12-16; ICh. 17.11-15; 
 xxii.xxviii.; 2 Ch.i.-ix.; 1 Ki.i.-x.; Ps.lxxii.cxxxii. 
 
 (23) Elijah, in his debased appearances, fervent zeal, 
 effectual prayers, discriminating sacrifice, miracles of 
 mercy and judgment, power over the nations, em¬ 
 bodied translation to heaven, and the fearful re¬ 
 ward which overtook his opposers of the family of 
 Ahab according to his predictions, 2 Ch.21.12-15; 1 
 Ki.xvii.—xix.xxi.; 2 Ki.i.ii.; Lu.4.25,26; Ja.5.17,18. 
 
 (24) Elisha, in his solemn cal 1 to his prophetical func¬ 
 
 tion, and ready compliance therewith; his plentiful 
 endowment with the Spirit of God, numerous miracles 
 of mercy and judgment, usefulness to his nation, the 
 manifold injuries he received, and the fearful resent¬ 
 ments thereof by his God, 1 Ki. 19.19-21; 2 Ki.ii.-ix.; 
 13.14-21; Lu. 4.27. (25) Jonah, in his exposure to 
 the raging storm and billows, his burial alive in the 
 whale’s belly, and resurrection therefrom on the third 
 day; and in the success which attended his subsequent 
 ministration among the Gentiles, 2 Ki. 14. 25; Jonah 
 i.-iv.; Mat.12.39-41. (26) Eliakim, in his succes¬ 
 
 sion to a traitor in office; his distinguished authority 
 and faithful exercise thereof, for the honour of his 
 master and advantage of his nation, Is. 22.20-24. 
 (27) Daniel, in his renowned piety and uprightness; 
 his high favour with God; his distinguished wisdom 
 and uncommon revelations of God’s purposes; his 
 powerful prayers; his advancement to high honours 
 through exile, debasement, and trouble; and in the 
 terrible justice which overtook his malicious per¬ 
 secutors, Da.i.-xii.; Eze. 14.14; 28.3. (28) Zerub- 
 
 babel, in his dearness to God; his leading his people 
 from Babylon to Canaan; and in his rebuilding the 
 temple by weak means, and notwithstanding much 
 opposition, Ezr. i.-vi.; Zee. 4. 6-10; Hag. 1.14; 2. 23. 
 (29) Joshua the high-priest, in the resistance he re¬ 
 ceived from Satan; the divine changing of his apparel; 
 in the contempt which he and his fellows endured 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 and In their subsequent crowns of honour, and their 
 fellowship with angels. Zee. iii. vi.; Ezr. 5. 2. (30) 
 
 J ohn Baptist, in his divinely predicted, preternatural, 
 and gladdening birth; his early and eminent sanctity 
 of nature and life; and in his solemn call to his work 
 of reformation; his zeal, fidelity, and success therein; 
 and in his martyrdom in the cause of truth, Mat.iii. 
 xiv.; Lu.i.iii.; Jn.i.iii. These did all prefigure Jesus 
 Christ in everything—in his person, state, or conduct 
 correspondent with these things. 
 
 II. Typical classes or orders of men, which pre¬ 
 figured Jesus Christ and his gospel ministers or people 
 in their stations, endowments, work, and reward. 
 Thus (1) The Israelites in general, in the meanness 
 of their extract; the supernatural manner of their 
 production from Abraham; their long-continued 
 paucity and weakness; their obstinacy and wicked¬ 
 ness, and frequent murmurings and rebellions; their 
 manifold distresses, wanderings, and enemies; and 
 especially in God’s federal betrothing of them to him¬ 
 self in their progenitors; marking them with his sign 
 of circumcision; separating them to himself as his 
 peculiar people, children, and servants; bestowing 
 upon them his peculiar protection, provision, direc¬ 
 tion, laws, ordinances, promises, and country; and his 
 increasing them into a multitude of nations; were 
 figures of the saints, particularly in the gospel church, 
 He.11.11,12; Ex. i. ii. xiii. xiv. xvi. xvii. xix.; Nu.i.- 
 xxxvi.; De.iv.-ix.; 26.5-9; Ro.9.4,5,&c. (2)TheFiRST- 
 born Hebrew males, as memorials of an accomplished 
 redemption from Egypt; as the beginning of their 
 father’s strength, and preservers of their honourable 
 name; as heirs to a double portion of their inherit¬ 
 ance, and their principal blessing; as heads (if not 
 priests before the law) to their brethren; as the honour 
 of their families, and means of sanctifying them to 
 God and procuring his blessing thereon; prefigured 
 Jesus Christ, and were emblems of his chosen saints, 
 Ex.13.2,11-16; 22.29; 34.19; Nu.3.45-51; 8.16; De. 
 21. 16, 17. (3) The kinsmen-redeemers, in their 
 
 necessary nearness of kin, that the right of redemp¬ 
 tion might be theirs; in their recovering their friends’ 
 inheritance, if mortgaged; redeeming his person, if 
 enslaved; avenging his blood, if he had been murder¬ 
 ed; and in marrying his widow, and raising him up 
 an honourable seed, if he died childless; prefigured 
 Jesus Christ in our nature, securing our happiness, 
 avenging our blood upon Satan and our lusts, redeem¬ 
 ing our persons; and, by union and communion with 
 them, rendering us fruitful in good works, Le. 25. 25; 
 Nu. 35. 19-28; Ru. 4. 1-10. (4) The younger un¬ 
 
 married brothers of a Hebrew who died childless, in 
 their obligation to espouse their brother’s widow, and 
 raise him up an heir to his estate, and their exposure 
 uo contempt if they refused, represent ministers and 
 professors- of the Christian church, who, by com¬ 
 munion with the church, must either raise up a 
 spiritual seed to Jesus their departed Brother, or ex¬ 
 pose themselves to everlasting shame and contempt, 
 De. 25. 5-10. (5) The voluntary bond - servants, 
 
 who, from love to their master and family, refused to 
 go free at the end of their term, and had their ear 
 fastened to his door-post, in token of their engage¬ 
 ment to perpetual service, figured out Jesus Christ, as 
 from love to God and his people voluntarily engaging 
 himself in the perpetual work of our salvation, and 
 his people as constrained by his love to perpetual 
 obedience, Ex.21.5,6; De.15.16,17. (6) The sojourn¬ 
 ing strangers, not Canaanites, in the tendercare taken 
 of them; in their free access to the oracles and ordin¬ 
 ances of God, and to the cities of refuge; represented 
 the free and abundant access of the Gentiles to the 
 gospel church, and their high privileges therein, Ex. 
 1—3* 
 
 22.21; 12.48,49; Le.19.10; Nu.15.4; 19.10; 35.15, 
 &c. (/) The hanged malefactors of Israel in their 
 
 accursed death and speedy burial, figured out our 
 Redeemer as bearing with our guilt and curse; cruci¬ 
 fied for the pardon of our crimes; and decently in¬ 
 terred without delay, to mark that the law was ful¬ 
 filled for us, De.21,22, 23. (8) The Hebrew judges, 
 in their solemn call to deliver their people from that 
 misery which their sins had procured; in their divine 
 qualification for their work, and success therein; pre¬ 
 figured Jesus, our necessary, divinely called, well- 
 qualified, and successful deliverer, Ju. ii.-xvi.; 1 Sa. 
 i.-vii.; 12. 11; Ne. 9. 27. (9) The Hebrew kings of 
 
 Davids family as introduced by the Israelites’ rejec¬ 
 tion of God’s immediate government; as taken from 
 among their brethren; as divinely called to, and 
 secured in, power by a perpetual covenant; as instal¬ 
 led by unction, coronation, kisses, and shouts of sub¬ 
 jection; as copying out the law of God for themselves, 
 and constantly attending to it as the rule of their 
 administrations; as charged not to trust on carnal 
 supports nor wallow in fleshly pleasures; as sitting on 
 the Lord’s throne and ruling the Lord's people, but 
 never exalting their heart above them; and as fight¬ 
 ing the Lord’s battles, and extirpating his accursed 
 enemies; represented Jesus Christ as the mediatorial 
 King of his church; and his saints, as made kings 
 unto God, 1 Sa. viii. xiii. xv.; 16.1-13; 2 Ch. xi. xii.; 
 1 Ki. 1. 39; 2 Ki. 11. 12; 23. 30. (10) The holy pro¬ 
 
 phets, in their divine mission to, furniture for, and 
 direction in their work; and in their diligence, fidelity, 
 and zeal in it; explaining God’s laws, attesting his 
 truths, revealing his purposes, announcing his pro¬ 
 mises and threatenings, and directing his people; in 
 being often signs and wonders to men; and in suffer¬ 
 ing much abuse and persecution from them, and in 
 God’s fearful resentment thereof; represented Jesus 
 Christ and his gospel ministers and saints, Is.vi.; Je. 
 i.; Eze.ii.-xL; He. i.; Is. i. to Mai. iv.; 2 Ch. 36. 15- 
 1/ ; Mat. 23. 34, 35. (11) The Nazakites, in their 
 
 voluntary separation from others and solemn dedica¬ 
 tion to God; in the honourable length of their hair; 
 in their abstinence from everything intoxicating and 
 polluting; in their exact fulfilment and solemn finish¬ 
 ing of their vow; figured out Jesus, his ministers, and 
 his people, as solemnly, and yet voluntarily, set apart 
 to their sacred work; as constant and increasing in 
 their manifested subjection to God; making known 
 their moderation to all men; and as, amidst debase¬ 
 ment and troubles, perfecting holiness in the fear of 
 the Lord; and at last finishing their course in a man¬ 
 ner thankful, solemn, and highly honourable to God, 
 Nu.vi.; Ju.xiii. (12) The Nethinims, i.e. given ones, 
 which consisted of the Gibeonites, and such others as 
 were devoted to the lower services of the tabernacle or 
 temple, in drawing water to wash the sacrifices, or 
 hewing wood to burn them; in their voluntary sub¬ 
 jection, their mean employment, and yet distinguish¬ 
 ed nearness to God; represented our devoted, conde¬ 
 scending, and debased Redeemer, approaching to, and 
 enjoying remarkable fellowship with God in the ser¬ 
 vice of his church, and his ministers and saints, Jos. 
 
 9. 22-27; 1 Ch. 9. 2; Ezr. 2. 58. (13) The Levites, in 
 
 their honourable separation to the service of God, as a 
 reward of their zeal against the worshippers of the 
 golden calf; in their standing in the room of the first¬ 
 born Israelites; in their being appointed to their work 
 for preventing plagues on the Hebrew nation; in their 
 early enrolment in the sacred lists, from a month old; 
 in their solemn instalment in their office, by washing, 
 waving, and diversified oblations; in their extensive 
 labour, watching and bearing the tabernacle and its 
 furniture, assisting the priests in the sacrifices, teach¬ 
 
 75 
 
 ing the people, &c., during the vigour of life, and 
 then retiring to an honourable rest; and in then large 
 allotment of cities and incomes, though by far the 
 smallest of the Hebrew tribes; prefigured Jesus, as 
 the solemnly installed, the once debased, but faithful 
 Servant of his Father, in all the concerns of his church; 
 and were emblems of his ministers and saints, in their 
 labours of love and their ample reward. Ex. 32.27-29; 
 De.33.8-11; Mai.2.5,6; Nu. iii. iv. viii. xviii; 35.1-8; 
 De. 12.11-19; 14.27-29; 18.6-8; 2 Ch. 17.8,9; 19.8; 
 xxix.—xxxi.; Ne.viii. (14) The Aaronio priests, in 
 their attested descent from Aaron; their unblemished 
 bodies; their separation from their brethren; their 
 temperate diet, moderate mourning, and honouralde 
 marriage; their plain, but pure and sacred apparel; 
 their divine call, and solemn attestation thereof by 
 miracles of mercy and wrath; their solemn consecra¬ 
 tion to their office by washing, enrobing, oblations, 
 unctions, and feasting; and in their extensive work of 
 rearing and unrearing the tabernacle in the wilder¬ 
 ness, taking care of the sacred furniture, offering all 
 the gifts and sacrifices of their nation, burning the in¬ 
 cense, placing and removing the show-bread, lighting 
 and dressing the sacred lamps, blowing the silver 
 trumpets, teaching and blessing the people, j udging 
 of their leprosies, purifying the unclean, encouraging 
 the people in their battles; and, in fine, in their plen¬ 
 tiful and sacred reward; prefigured Jesus in his hon¬ 
 ourable pedigree, perfect purity, absolute fitness for 
 his work, solemn call to it, and instalment therein, 
 and his faithful and complete discharge thereof, issuing 
 in a glorious, abundant, and everlasting reward; and 
 they were also emblems of his ministers and saints. 
 He.5.1; Ezr.2.62,63; Le. xxi.; 22.1-13; 24.5-9; l.- 
 x. xii.-xv.; Ex. xxix.; 28.40-43; 2 Ch. 13. 10, 11; 
 Nu.4.5-16; 6.23-26; 8.2,3; 10.1—10; xv.—xviii.xxviii. 
 xxix.; De. 17.8—13; 18.1-5; 20.1-4. (15) The high- 
 priest, in his peculiar dignity; his government of the 
 other priests; in his double suit of sacred vestments, 
 the simple and golden; his plentiful unction; his 
 never defiling himself, nor leaving the sanctuary; his 
 espousing none but an honourable virgin; his per¬ 
 forming the whole work of the annual expiation, puri¬ 
 fying the sanctuary and its furniture, entering within 
 the vail and returning to bless the people; prefigured 
 Jesus, the sole High-priest of our profession, in his 
 unparalleled excellency, dignity, and purity; his 
 headship over his people; his robes of manhood, 
 mediatorial office, and righteousness; his divine call 
 to, and full preparation for his work, by the abundant 
 influences of the Holy Ghost; his perfect attachment 
 to, and attendance on that work; his communion with 
 true and sanctified persons and pure churches; his 
 making a full atonement for our sins, and bringing in 
 an everlasting righteousness; and his entering into 
 heaven by his sacrifice, that he might thence return 
 to bless men in the gospel dispensation and last judg¬ 
 ment, Ex.28.1-39; 29.6; Le.21.10-12; viii. ix. xvi. 
 
 III. Typical events, or transient things, which 
 prefigured Jesus, and the great events of our redemp¬ 
 tion by him. (1) Noah’s ark, in its divine contriv¬ 
 ance, appointment, and plan; in its firmness, strength, 
 and fitness to swim through swelling floods, and to pro¬ 
 tect from deluging rains; in its capacious and regular 
 stories, rooms, and entrance; in its illumination only 
 from above; in its being the sole means of saving 
 persons and animals from the overflowing deluge; 
 in its saving the cargo which God directed by it, by 
 the exposure of itself; and, in fine, firmly settling on 
 its lofty rest; represented Jesus, in his diversified 
 offices and states, as the sole means of saving a lost 
 world committed to him by God from the overflowing 
 deluge of transgression; and is a figure of his body 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 the church, without the limits of which none can be 
 saved, Ge.vi.—viii.; He.11.7; 1 Pe.3.20,21. (2) Jacob’s 
 ladder, erected in tlie wilderness, and reaching from 
 Jacob on earth to a promising Jehovah in heaven, 
 and occupied by angels ascending and descending 
 thereon; represented Jesus, as the Son of Jacob in 
 his manhood, and of Jehovah in his divine person; 
 in his different states of debasement and exaltation 
 as the Mediator between God and men, ministered 
 to by angels himself, and in whom they ministered 
 to us, Ge.27.11-15; Jn.1.51. (3) Moses’ bdsh; low, 
 
 earthly, and combustible; burning, but not consumed; 
 represented Jesus’ manhood; low and weak in itself, 
 inhabited by his fulness of Godhead, and exposed to 
 the fierceness of his Father’s wrath, but not consumed; 
 and his church, under fiery tribulations, but not de¬ 
 stroyed, because inhabited by a promising God, Ex. 
 3. 2-10; Ac. 7.30-34. (4) The pillar of cloud and 
 
 fire, which conducted the Hebrews in the wilderness, 
 in its form; its seasonable origin; its hovering over 
 the erected tabernacle; in its bedewing, enlightening, 
 protecting and directing influence; and in the many 
 oracular instructions received from thence; marked 
 out Jesus Christ, and his gospel ordinances, Ex. 13. 
 20-22; 14.20; 40.34-38; Nu.9.15-23; 10.33,34; Ne. 
 9.14,19; Ps. 105.39; 1 Co. 10.2. (5) The tree discovered 
 by God, and cast by Moses into the bitter waters of 
 Marah for sweetening them, represented Jesus, found 
 out by God, made under the law, and crucified for us, 
 sweetening everything awful, bitter, and troublesome, 
 Ex. 15.22-25. (6) The manna, divinely formed, mar¬ 
 
 vellous in virtue; given freely, seasonably, plentifully, 
 daily, early, and abundantly, to ill-deserving and even 
 contemning murmurers, ready to perish; and gathered 
 by all daily and early; shared equally; carefully pre¬ 
 pared; speedily and regularly eaten: a golden potful 
 of which was preserved for a lasting memorial in the 
 holy of holies, represented Jesus as the bread of life, 
 given to sinners of mankind in the gospel, and gather¬ 
 ed and eaten by a true faith; and of which there is a 
 plentiful memorial contained in gospel ordinances, 
 Ex.xvi.; Nu.ll. 4-9, 31-33; 21.5,6; Ne.9.15,20; Jn. 
 6.32-57. (7) The rocks of Rephidim and Kadesh, as 
 
 smitten by Moses’ rod, and emitting streams of water 
 sufficient for all the Hebrew millions, and following 
 them in their way through the wilderness, represented 
 Jesus, as obeying and suffering under Moses’ law, that 
 thence might issue forth streams of redeeming love, 
 blood, spirit, and truth, for the life and comfort of 
 sinners of mankind. Ex. 17.1-7; Nu. 20.1—11; He. 9. 
 15,20; Ps. 78.15,16; 105.41; 114.8; 1 Co. 10. 4. (8) 
 The well dug by the nobles of Israel on the border 
 of Moab, at Moses’ direction, represented Christ as 
 the fountain opened in the gospel, by the prophets 
 and apostles, for the purification and comfort of his 
 people in this world, Nu.21.16—18. (9) The cluster 
 
 of grapes, brought by Caleb and Joshua from Eshcol, 
 might figure out his unnumbered excellencies, bless¬ 
 ings, promises, gifts, and graces, brought near in the 
 gospel, and exhibited to men as evidences of the plenty 
 which is to be enjoyed in the Canaan above, Nu. 13. 
 23,24. (10) While Aaron’s budding rod, laid up in 
 
 the foreside of the ark, marked the divine appoint¬ 
 ment, the constant succession, and ever useful labours 
 of the Aaronic priests, it represented Jesus the ever 
 flourishing and fruitful branch of the Lord; and the 
 gospel rod of his strength, as the demonstrative evid¬ 
 ence of his call to his high-priesthood, Nu. xvii.; Ps. 
 110.2. (11) The brazen serpent, appointed by God, 
 
 framed by Moses, and lifted up on a pole, that the 
 serpent-bitten Israelites might be healed by looking to 
 it, represented the Almighty Jesus, in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh, fulfilling Moses’ law, and lifted up on the 
 
 cross and in the gospel, as the divinely-appointed, 
 the easy, the accessible, the universal, and infallible 
 Saviour and medicine of sinful men, who look to him 
 by faith, Nu.21.4-9; Jn.3.14-17. (12,13) The pools 
 of Bethesda and Siloam, occasionally noted for their 
 healing virtue, might figure him out as the miracu¬ 
 lous healer of maimed, withered, lame, diseased, and 
 blind sinners, Jn.5.1-4; 9.6,7; Zec.13.1; Is.8.6. (14, 
 15) The deliverance of the Hebrews from Egypt and 
 Babylon, in the time and manner fixed by God’s pro¬ 
 mise, and notwithstanding much opposition, prefigured 
 Jesus’ promised, seasonable, marvellous, all-powerful 
 deliverance of the nations from their misery under 
 heathenism or Popery, through his erection or re¬ 
 establishment of his gospel church; and are emblems 
 of men’s deliverance from an unregenerate state, Ex. 
 xiv.; Ps. lxxviii. cv.; Ezr. i. ii. (16) The travels of 
 the Hebrews in the wilderness, amidst sins, judg¬ 
 ments, trials, mercies, and revelations unnumbered, 
 and their marvellous entrance into Canaan, were 
 typical of the diversified fates of the gospel church, 
 and her marvellous entrance into her millennial and 
 eternal rest, Ex. xv. to De. xxxiv.; Ne. 9.15-23; Ps. 
 lxxviii. 14-54; 105. 39-43; 106.14-33; Jos. i.-v. (17) 
 Their divinely directed and wonderfully successful 
 wars, in the conquest or preservation of Canaan, were 
 typical of the manifold struggles of the gospel church 
 to extend her boundaries or maintain her privileges; 
 and emblematical of the saints’ spiritual warfare on 
 earth, Ex. 17. 8-16; Nu. 21.1-3,21-35; Jos. vi.-xii.; 
 J u. i.-xvi.; 2 Sa. v. viii. x. &c. 
 
 IV. Miscellaneous ordinances, many, if not most 
 of which, pertained to their civil as well as to their 
 ceremonial system. These in general directed them 
 to live as a people separated to the Lord, and who in 
 all things, even the most minute, were zealous for his 
 honour. (1) To mark them Abraham’s seed, distin¬ 
 guished from all others; to seal with them the coven¬ 
 ant of grace, and their peculiar relation to God; to 
 prefigure Jesus Christ as shedding his blood for his 
 people; and to represent our spiritual regeneration 
 and mortification, every man-child was, under pain of 
 death, to be circumcised on the eighth day, Ge.xvii. 
 (2) To mark that nothing should be rashly, or in an 
 improper condition, given to the Lord, no animal, 
 however clean, was to be offered till it was at least 
 seven days old, Ex. 22.30. The fruit of trees was held 
 polluted for the first three years, and only on the 
 fourth year given to the Lord, after which it was the 
 lawful property of its owner, Le. 19.23-25. The price 
 of a dog, or the hire of a harlot, or anything else un¬ 
 lawfully gotten, was never to be offered to the Lord, 
 De. 23.18; Is. 61. 8. A bond-woman defiled, having 
 nothing of her own, was to bring no trespass-offering, 
 but to be scourged for her fault, Le. 19. 20-22. (3) 
 
 To mark a regard to the Lord’s oblations, and to 
 Jesus’ death, thereby represented, none might eat of 
 any blood, or of the fat of any cattle, sheep, or goats, 
 Le. 17. 6; 7. 23-27. (4) To excite the Jews to the ut¬ 
 
 most purity in all manner of conversation, none might 
 eat of clean beasts which had been torn, or had died 
 of themselves, Le.17.15; De.14.21; and every one was 
 to ease nature at a proper distance, and cover the 
 excrements, De. 23.12-14. (5) To prevent symboliz¬ 
 
 ing with heathenish and inhuman superstition, and to 
 animate to the most tender compassion, none might 
 cut his flesh or make himself bald in mourning for 
 deceased friends, Le.19.27,28; De.14.1. None might 
 boil an animal in its mother’s milk, or slay the dam 
 along with her young, Ex. 23.19; 34.26; De.14.21; 
 22.6,7; Le.22.28. Nor was the mouth of an ox, while 
 treading out the corn, to be muzzled, De.25.4. (6) 
 
 To teach them the hurtfulness of improper mixtures 
 
 76 
 
 of persons in societies, or of works and grace, or of 
 ordinances of God and inventions of men; no eunuchs, 
 bastards, Ammonites or Moabites, were to be admitted 
 into any share of the Hebrew government, De. 23.1-8. 
 No Israelite might wear a garment proper to the other 
 sex, De.22.5. None might wear a garment of woollen 
 and linen, De.22.11. None might sow his field with 
 a mixture of divers seeds, De. 22. 9. None might 
 plough with an ox and an ass yoked together, De.22. 
 10, nor gender his cattle with divers kinds, Le.19.19. 
 (7) To mark the most disinterested love and tender 
 compassion towards mankind; and to figure out the 
 rich abundance of Jesus’ redeeming grace, no servant 
 who had fled from a hard master was to be delivered 
 back to him, De. 23.15. No captive maid was to be 
 married till she had remained a month to prepare 
 herself and bewail the loss of her parents, De. 21.10- 
 14. No man betrothed or newly married, or who had 
 newly built a house or planted a vineyard, was re¬ 
 quired to attend in war, De.20.5-7; 24.5. None might 
 lend money upon usury to a poor Hebrew, if to any 
 Hebrew at all, or render him a bond-servant, Le. 25. 
 36,37; De.23.19. None might reap the corners of his 
 field, nor glean those of his vineyard, nor shake his 
 fruit-trees a second time, nor bring home a sheaf 
 which he had once forgotten in the field; but all was 
 to be left to the poor, to the stranger, to the father¬ 
 less, and the widow, Le. 19. 9,10. (8) Not only to 
 
 deter from every indulgence of fleshly lust, but to 
 mark the fearful end of those who hypocritically join 
 themselves to the church, or who dishonour Jesus by 
 their scandalous and continued outbreakings, the 
 woman who falsely imposed herself upon a husband 
 as a virgin was to be publicly stoned, De. 22. 21; and 
 a priest’s daughter who played the harlot was to be 
 burned, Le.21.9. (9) To animate them to a constant 
 
 gratitude for mercies received, and a regard to the 
 commandments of God, every Hebrew’s upper garment 
 was marked with a blue fringe, commemorative of the 
 redemption from Egypt, and of his obligation to obey 
 the law of Moses, Nu.15.37-41. 
 
 V. Typical places, which were ceremonially holy, 
 but in different degrees. Canaan was holy in the 
 lowest degree; the cities of refuge in the second; Jeru¬ 
 salem in the third; Mount Sion in the fourth; and the 
 tabernacle and temple in the highest. In the more 
 sacred places God symbolically dwelt: thither his 
 offerings were brought; there his festivals were kept; 
 and thence his oracles were to be sought, De. 12. 5-7; 
 Ps.lxxxvii.cxxii.cxxxii. (1) Canaan, as the wonted 
 residence of ejected sinners; as a land divinely chosen 
 for God’s favourites; long promised, freely bestowed, 
 and graciously inspected by the eye of God; a land 
 orderly allotted to God's chosen people, brought thither 
 by miracles unnumbered; a land singularly nourished 
 by the influences of heaven, and fruitful in everything 
 necessary for subsistence and delight; and, to crown 
 all, the sacred residence of Jehovah, and of the or¬ 
 dinances of his grace—but how despised and come 
 short of through unbelief!—prefigured the state of 
 the New Testament church and of the celestial hap¬ 
 piness; and was an emblem of our new-covenant state 
 of union to and fellowship with Jesus Christ, Ge. 
 15.18-21; Ex. 3. 8,17; 6. 8; Nu. 14. 7,8; De. 6.10,11; 
 8.7-10; 11.9-12; Ne.9.25,35; Eze.20.6,15; Ps.106.24; 
 He. 3. 19. (2) The cities of refuge, in their names; 
 
 and as being near to the borders of the heathen, and 
 easily accessible to every man-slayer; as Levitical 
 cities of instruction; as perpetually having their gates 
 open, with excellent roads leading to them ; and in 
 the protection and peace which they secured for the 
 refugees who remained in them till the death of the 
 high-priest; represented Jesus Christ as the all- 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 renowned, near, accessible, completely furnished, and 
 everlasting refuge of sinful men, Jews and Gentiles, 
 in which they receive spiritual light, life, liberty, 
 peace, and safety, Nu.3b.6-34; De.4.41-43; Jos.xx. 
 xxi. (3) Jerusalem, in its name marking peace and 
 perfection discerned and possessed; in its stable foun¬ 
 dation, compact form, beautiful appearance, and strong 
 fortifications; and as a city chosen of God, holy, 
 healthy, rich, renowned, royal, populous, and privi¬ 
 leged, prefigured the gospel church below and the 
 heavenly Jerusalem above, Ps.48.1-4; 76.2; 122.2-9; 
 125.2; Jos.15.63. (4) Mount Zion, in its beautiful 
 
 situation; its extensive and pleasant prospect; its un¬ 
 shaken stability; its joyous dwellings; its protection 
 by and dearness to God as the peculiar residence of 
 himself and his chosen kings of David’s family, was 
 also an emblem of our fixed and glorious spiritual 
 state, and a figure of the gospel church and of the 
 heavenly glory, 2Sa.v.; Ps. 48. 2-4; 76.1; 78.68,69; 
 125. 1. (5) The tabernacle, appointed for God’s 
 
 peculiar residence, was thus formed: a court sixty-one 
 yards long, and about half as much in breadth, was 
 inclosed by a linen hanging, perhaps of net-work, 
 about nine feet in height, suspended by-silver hooks 
 on fifty-six brazen pillars, fixed at bottom in large 
 sockets of the same metal. The sole entrance from 
 the east was twelve yards wide, but hung over with a 
 fine vail of embroidered linen suspended on four pil¬ 
 lars; here, under the sky, stood the brazen altar and 
 laver, at a small distance from the entrance of the 
 sanctuary: hither every clean Hebrew or proselyte 
 might come with his oblations. At the west end of 
 this court stood the tabernacle, which was a close tent 
 in form of a house, standing from east to west: its 
 length was about 54.f feet, its breadth 18j, and its 
 height as much: it was erected by forty-eight strong 
 boards of shittim-wood overlaid with gold, fixed at 
 bottom in ninety-six large sockets of silver, and bound 
 together by five cross-bars of shittim-wood overlaid 
 with gold; over these was spread a fourfold covering of 
 embroidered linen, of haircloth, of strong leather, and 
 of rams’ skins dyed red, all properly connected by clasps 
 or buttons. Its whole east end served for an entrance, 
 and was hung with a vail of embroidered linen sus¬ 
 pended by golden hooks on five pillars of shittim-wood 
 overlaid with gold. This tent was divided into two 
 apartments: the first, called the sanctuary or holy 
 place, was in length 36-^ feet, and in breadth or height 
 half as much. Into this only the clean priests might 
 enter; and in the west or inner end of it stood the 
 golden candlestick, altar of incense, and table of 
 show-bread. Beyond, and separated from this by 
 another vail of embroidered linen, suspended on four 
 pillars of shittim-wood overlaid with gold, and fixed 
 in sockets of silver, was the oracle or most holy 
 place, a square room of 1SJ feet, into which only the 
 high-priest might enter on the day of expiation; and 
 where the ark, with its furniture and the cloud of 
 glory overshadowing it, had their residence. The 
 tabernacle was solemnly consecrated at its erection, 
 and every year was sanctified anew on the day of 
 expiation. After it had been long carried from place 
 to place, all that was important of it was lodged in 
 Solomon’s temple. It represented Jesus Christ, the 
 free but altogether pure and precious gift of God, in 
 his marvellous form but much unseen excellencies; in 
 the order and connection of his offices, states, and 
 everything else; as having in himself all fulness of 
 atoning, purifying, enlightening, interceding, nour¬ 
 ishing, law-magnifying virtue; as well-pleasing to 
 God; and as being the sole Mediator, in whom God 
 and his people have fellowship one with another. It 
 also represented the church in her divine plan, her 
 
 pure and precious materials, connected by the wisdom 
 of God; in her different states, filled with all the ful¬ 
 ness of Christ, consecrated by his blood and Spirit, 
 and formed for his service; and at last, in all her true 
 members and important concerns, fixed in the heavenly 
 temple, Ex xxv.-xxvii.; 30.26-29; xxxvi.-xl.; Nu. 
 iii. iv.; Jos. 18. 1 . (6) The temple stood on Mount 
 
 Moriah, towards the south-east of Jerusalem, in a 
 large court surrounded by a high wall, and divided 
 into two parts, the inner for the priests and Levites, 
 and the outer for the clean Israelites. Its plan was 
 divine, and the preparations for it were immense. It 
 was a very magnificent structure. The wall of it con¬ 
 sisted of alternate rows of cedar-wood and hewn stone, 
 probably polished marble. The whole inside—floor, 
 walls, and roof—was overlaid with gold, and curiously 
 marked with figures of cherubim and palm-trees. On 
 the outside of the wall were reared, in three stories, 
 ninety chambers for accommodating the attending 
 priests. Just before the entrance, or east end, stood 
 the brazen altar, 36 feet square and 18 feet high, with 
 a large brazen sea and ten Iavers for washing the 
 priests and sacrifices. The entrance was a porch of 36 
 feet from north to south, 18 from east to west, and 
 -.19 high, in the form of a steeple. On each side of 
 the porch was a magnificent pillar, almost 33 feet 
 high, and curiously adorned with chapiters and figured 
 pomegranates. Beyond this porch was the sanctuary, 
 an apartment of 73 feet in length, 36j in breadth, 
 and 54f in height. Here, at the west end, stood ten, 
 if not eleven, golden candlesticks, each with seven 
 branches; as many tables of show-bread, with twelve 
 loaves on each; and a large altar of incense between 
 the two rows of candlesticks and tables. To the west¬ 
 ward of this apartment, and separated from it by a 
 fine partition and vail, was the holy op holies, a 
 square room of 36^ feet In length and breadth, and 
 o4j in height. Here, amidst thick darkness, stood 
 the ark with its furniture, to which Solomon added 
 two new cherubim of olive-tree, the wings of which 
 stretched the whole breadth of the house over it. It 
 also was solemnly dedicated by sacrifices and prayer, 
 and was annually purified on the great day of expia¬ 
 tion. It prefigured Jesus Christ and his church in 
 their more glorious and exalted state. It typified his 
 manhood as the divinely-planned, curious, pure, and 
 glorious residence of his Godhead; typified his person 
 as the glorious, fixed, and lasting means of our fel¬ 
 lowship with God; typified the church, as formed by 
 manifold oracles, ordinances, and members, to be the 
 residence of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; and typi¬ 
 fied heaven itself in its glorious fulness of redemption, 
 and as the honoured mansion of complete and immed¬ 
 iate fellowship with God; and it was an emblem of 
 every particular saint, whose soul and body are by 
 Jesus built up and consecrated as temples to God, 1 
 Ki.vi.-viii.; 1 Ch.xxii.-xxvi.; 29.1-9; 2 Ch.iii.-vi. 
 
 YI. The typical or sacred utensils were (1) The 
 ark. It was a chest made of shittim-wood, very fine 
 and almost incorruptible, overlaid with gold; 4 feet 
 7 inches in length, 2 feet nine inches in breadth, and 
 as much in height. At the top it had a golden cor¬ 
 nice round about its lid, called the mercy-seat, because 
 the symbol of the divine presence rested on it, which 
 was of pure gold. Out of the ends of this lid were 
 hammered two golden cherubim, which, with their 
 expanded wings, covered the whole mercy-seat, while 
 they seemed to pore upon it. Within this ark were 
 reposited the two tables of the moral law; and in some 
 other place of it the golden pot full of manna, Aaron’s 
 budding rod, and a copy of Moses’ law. Being con¬ 
 secrated by an unction of blood and oil, it ordinarily 
 stood on the floor at the verv west end of the holy of 
 
 77 
 
 holies. But in the wilderness, and even afterwards, 
 it was, when necessary, carried about by means of 
 staves fixed in its golden rings. None but priests 
 might see it, under pain of death. By means of it 
 the Israelites passage through Jordan was opened, 
 the lofty walls of Jericho were brought down, the 
 I hilistines and their idol were plagued, the curious 
 Bethskemites were slain, and the family of Obed-edom 
 were blessed. It represented Jesus Christ God-man, 
 to the astonishment of angels and men, fulfilling all 
 righteousness, glorifying and delighting his Father 
 to the highest, and containing in him every memorial 
 of Jehovah’s kindness; everything necessaiy for the 
 instruction, confirmation, and nourishment of his 
 people; and who, being consecrated to his work, and 
 carried about in the gospel, directs their journeys, 
 blesses those who sincerely receive him, overcomes 
 their enemies, opens their passage into their promised 
 rest, and punishes such as profanely abuse him. Ex. 
 25.10-22; 37.1-9; 40.9,35; 16.33,34; Nu.17.10; De. 
 10.3-5; Le. 16.2; Jos.3.11-17; 6.14-20; ISa.v.; 6.19; 
 2 Sa. 6. 11; 1 Ki. 8.4-12. (2) The table of show-bread 
 was formed of shittim-wood overlaid with gold. It 
 was 3 feet 8 inches in length, half as much in breadth, 
 and 2 feet 9 inches in height; and had at top a double 
 cornice of gold to preserve the loaves from falling off. 
 When necessary it was carried by staves of shittim- 
 wood fixed in rings of gold. It had the same form of 
 consecration as the ark. It stood in the north-west 
 corner of the sanctuary. Upon it stood, in two rows, 
 twelve loaves of show-bread, one for each Hebrew 
 tribe, with some frankincense on them. The old ones 
 were removed every Sabbath, and given to the priests 
 for food, and new ones put in their place. Solomon 
 made ten new golden tables, five of which were placed 
 on each side of the golden altar, on each of which 
 were placed twelve loaves. This table and its furniture 
 prefigured Jesus Christ blessing all faithful men, 
 in eiery generation, before God in his intercession; or 
 the gospel, as presenting him and his fulness to his 
 people, chiefly on the weekly Sabbath, Ex. 25. 23-30; 
 29.31; 30.27; 37.10-16; 40.22; Le.24.5-9; 8.31; 1 Ki. 
 7.45; 2 Ch.4.8; Mat.12.4; He.9.2-21. (3) The altar 
 of incense, so called because frankincense was daily 
 burned thereon while the burnt-offerings were con¬ 
 sumed by sacred fire on the brazen altar, was formed 
 of shittim-wood overlaid with gold. It was four¬ 
 square, almost 22 inches in length and breadth, and 
 twice as much in height. Whether its top was a 
 golden grate I know not: it is certain it was sur¬ 
 rounded with a golden cornice, which prevented the 
 falling of any incense from it. It had spires or horns 
 at the four corners of it, and was portable by staves 
 of shittim-wood fixed in its golden rings. It was con¬ 
 secrated by an unction of blood and oil, and had its 
 horns annually tipped with the blood of the general 
 expiation. Solomon seems to have made a new one 
 of cedar-wood, perhaps larger than that of Moses. It 
 stood in the middle at the west end of the sanctuary, 
 over against the mercy-seat. It represented Jesus 
 Christ appearing before God in our nature in his in¬ 
 tercession, and presenting our services to him, Ex. 30. 
 1-10; 27.34-38; 37.25-29; lKi.6.20; Re.8.3,4. (4) 
 The golden candlestick consisted of almost 114 
 pounds weight of gold beaten out-into seven branches 
 adorned with knops and flowers. It stood on the 
 south side of the golden altar; and being daily sup¬ 
 plied with sacred oil, and its lamps lighted and trim¬ 
 med by the priests, was the sole illuminator of the 
 sanctuary. Solomon made ten golden candlesticks, 
 and placed five of them on each side of the sanctuary. 
 
 It represented Jesus Christ, who hath the seven spirits 
 of God, as the sole enlightener of his church, and his 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 church as the enlightener of this dark world, Ex. 25. 
 Si-40; 40.22-25; Le.24.1-4; Nu.8.1-4; 1 Sa.3.3; 1 
 Ki.7.49; 2 Ch.4.7. (5) The brazen laver was a large 
 vessel holding water for the priests to wash their 
 hands or feet, or the sacrifices, while they were occu¬ 
 pied in their work at the tabernacle or temple. It 
 stood near to the entrance of the sanctuary. Solomon 
 formed ten new lavers, each capable of containing 
 about 307 gallons 5 pints English wine-measure, five 
 of which he placed on each side of the entrance to the 
 sanctuary upon bases of curious workmanship. He 
 also formed a still larger vessel, called the brazen sea, 
 which upon occasion could hold 23,029 gallons 5 pints, 
 which he placed upon 12 brazen oxen, three looking 
 towards each quarter. This represented Jesus Christ 
 as the fountain opened for the purification of all 
 men, exhibited in the gospel by the twelve patient, 
 pure, and laborious apostles, and other ministers, Ex. 
 30.17-21; 38.8; Le.8.10,11; 1 Ki. 7.23-40; 2Ch.4.2-6, 
 14,15; He.9.21. (6) The altar, upon which the Lord’s 
 part of the sacrifices and meat-offerings was burned. 
 Before the flood we read of no altars at all. Before 
 the erection of the tabernacle the altars appear to 
 have been formed of earth or unhewn stones; and such 
 were afterwards used on some particular occasions. 
 They represented Jesus in his debased state, but ca¬ 
 pable of enduring the suffering necessary to save. 
 That which Moses formed consisted of shittim-wood 
 overlaid with brass. It was about 9 feet square and 
 5 ^ feet high. Its top was a brazen grate, through 
 which the ashes of the oblations fell into a pan below. 
 At each corner it had a brazen spire or horn, which 
 protected man-slayers. It was carried about when 
 necessary on staves of shittim-wood overlaid with brass. 
 The new altar which Solomon built for the temple 
 was 36^ feet square, and its height 13_J feet. It had 
 an easy access on the east side. After the captivity a 
 large pile of stones appears to have supplied the place 
 of it. This altar was consecrated by an unction of 
 blood and oil. It represented Jesus Christ in his 
 debased state as our infinitely-valuable Mediator, all- 
 sufficient atonement, and never-failing refuge from 
 God’s wrath; through whom we have access to and 
 nourishment from God,and our persons and services are 
 rendered acceptable in his sight, Ex. 27.1-9; 29.36,37; 
 38.1-7; 1 Ki.7.50; 2Ch.4.1; Ezr.3.3, with Ge.8.20; 
 12.7; 35.1,3; Ex.20.24,25; Nu.19.3; De.21.4; Jos.8. 
 30-35; Ju.6.24; lSa.7.6; 2Sa.24.25; 1 Ki.8.63,64; 
 18.30,32. (7) For calling together the Hebrew assem¬ 
 blies, for announcing their journeys in the wilderness, 
 for encouraging them in their battles, for proclaiming 
 their festivals, or for triumphing on them by a solemn 
 sound over the sacrifices, Moses made two silver 
 trumpets for the priests. Solomon increased the 
 number to 120. These represented the gospel, by the 
 preaching of which sinners are gathered to Jesus, ani¬ 
 mated to their spiritual pilgrimage, encouraged in 
 their Christian warfare, and have their liberties and 
 spiritual feasts announced; and of which the great 
 subject is Christ and him crucified, Nu. 10.1-10; 2 Ch. 
 5.12; Ps.81.1,2; 89.15. (8) The standards of weight 
 and measure kept in the sanctuary might represent 
 Christ’s Word and his perfect pattern, Eze.55.9-12; 
 Ex. 30.13. 
 
 VII. Typical oblations. Immediately after the 
 fall God appears to have instituted sacrifices. With 
 the skins of sacrificed animals our first parents were 
 clothed by him, Ge.3.21. Abel’s offering of a sheep, 
 Noah’s oblations of animals and fowls, Abraham’s 
 oblation of a ram instead of Isaac, Ge. 4. 4; 8. 20; 22. 
 13; Job’s offerings for his children, and his friends’ 
 oblation for themselves, Job 1. 5; 42. 8; are the most 
 noted sacrifices we read of during the first 2513 years 
 
 of the world. Never, till in the federal transaction 
 between God and Israel, Ex. xxiv., do we read of 
 any sacrifices besides burnt-offerings. God having 
 separated the Hebrews for a people to himself, exceed¬ 
 ingly extended and expressly inculcated the law of 
 typical oblations, including sacrifices, in which there 
 was a destruction of the animal life, to the honour of 
 God; and gifts, in which no life was destroyed, as in 
 meat-offerings, drink-offerings, soul-ransom money, 
 tithes, &c. While these oblations were intended as 
 an acknowledgment that the Hebrews held all their 
 property from God, they were.typical of Jesus Christ, 
 offered to God and useful to men, and generally repre¬ 
 sented the moral duties of ministers and people. The 
 animals, as living, eatable, clean, tame, social, valu¬ 
 able, male, and in the prime of life, &c., and the fine 
 flour, marked out the necessary excellency in Jesus 
 Christ and his people, and their services. The volun¬ 
 tary manner in which they were offered represented 
 the willing and cheerful obedience of Christ and his 
 people. The presentation thereof at the door of the 
 tabernacle imported dedication to God, and accejitable- 
 ness through Christ’s person and mediation. The 
 laying on of the offerer s hands imported the transfer¬ 
 ring of guilt on the sacrifice, and the devoting it to 
 God. The slaughter of the animals represented the 
 death of Christ, that the offerer ought thus to have 
 suffered, and our surrender of our life to his service. 
 The sprinkling of the blood round about the altar or 
 towards the mercy-seat, &c., marked the divine virtue 
 of Christ’s blood to satisfy a sinful world and purify 
 the whole church. The ivaslung of the sacrifice, or 
 any part of it, marked the perfect purity of Christ, 
 in which his people ought to imitate him. The burn¬ 
 ing of the whole or part of the oblation represented 
 the sufferings of Christ and his people. The holy fire 
 denoted the sacrifice of Christ for sinners, and 
 holy love flaming in Christ and in his people. The 
 parting of the oblations between God and the priests, 
 or, in some cases, also the people, imported that the 
 obedience and suffering of Christ, and even of his 
 people, at once glorify God and bring advantage to 
 men. 
 
 These oblations were (1) Burnt-offerings, so called 
 because the flesh was wholly burned. These were the 
 most dignified, as well as the most ancient and the 
 most frequent, being offered on eight or nine stated 
 times, and as many particular occasions; nay, re¬ 
 peatedly offered every day. Except when poverty 
 obliged a man to offer birds, they were always to be 
 of male cattle, sheep or kids. Being presented at the 
 door of the tabernacle, and by the laying on of hands, 
 charged with the offender’s guilt, they were slain, and 
 the flesh being rendered all pure, burned on the altar; 
 the blood was sprinkled round about it; and the skin 
 given to the priest. A meat-offering and drink-offer¬ 
 ing always attended them. They represented Jesus 
 Christ, by the complete sacrifice of himself, honouring 
 all his Father’s perfections, that his people might ob¬ 
 tain spiritual clothing, nourishment, and comfort, Le. 
 1.2,13; 6.8-13; 7.8; 22.19-27; Nu. 15.1-16; xxviii. 
 xxix. (2) The sin and trespass offerings were never 
 merely voluntary. Their matter was regulated ac¬ 
 cording to the station, crime, or ability of the offerer. 
 A bullock was offered for a priest, or for the congre¬ 
 gation, or for their rulers; the fat was burned on the 
 altar; the rest of the animal burned without the camp; 
 and the blood partly sprinkled on the golden altar, or 
 towards the mercy-seat; and the rest poured at the 
 bottom of the brazen altar. In other cases the priest 
 had the flesh for his share, and the blood, except of 
 the expiation goat and leper’s trespass-offering, was 
 sprinkled on the horns, and round about the bottom 
 
 78 
 
 of the brazen altar; but a very poor man offered 
 an omer of fine flour, and a suspected adulteress an 
 handful of barley-meal without any frankincense. 
 They represented Jesus Christ, divinely charged with 
 our sins, and dying to enable us to meet 
 God’s justice, and for advancing his own and his 
 people’s happiness, Le. iv. v.; 6.1-7,24-30; 7.1-11; 
 xvi.; Nu. 15. 22-31. (3) Peace-offerings, thanked 
 God for mercies received, and obtained mercies de¬ 
 sired, or paid vows. They might be either of a male 
 or female of the herd or flock, as the offerer pleased. 
 The fat was burned to the Lord; the right breast and 
 shoulder, cheeks and maw, belonged to the priests; and 
 the rest was returned to the offerer, to make a feast 
 thereof with his friends; which, if a thank-offering, 
 it behoved them to eat the same day; and in other 
 cases on that and the next day. These offerings re¬ 
 presented Jesus Christ as securing for us everlasting 
 peace and prosperity, to the honour of his Father, the 
 joy of ministers, and the speedy comfort of saved men, 
 Le. iii.; 7. 11-21, 28, 34; De. 18. 3. (4) The meat- 
 
 offerings, whether offered separately by themselves, 
 or as appendages to burnt-offerings, peace-offerings, 
 trespass-offerings, or to the kid and lamb sin-offerings, 
 consisted of fine flour, frankincense, oil, and salt. 
 Whether they were baked or fried, or not, a part thereof 
 was burned on the altar to the Lord, and the rest be¬ 
 longed to the priests. They represented Jesus Christ, 
 the most excellent fruit of the earth, prepared by 
 dolorous sufferings to be the everlasting joy of Je¬ 
 hovah, and delightful nourishment of his chosen 
 people, Le. 2. 6,14-23; 7.9,10; Nu. 15.1—16; 18.9,10. 
 (5) The drink-offerings of wine were scarcely ever 
 used alone, but attended the meat-offerings. Part of 
 the wine was poured out to the Lord on the altar, and 
 the rest was given to the priests. They represented 
 that fulness of consolation which flows from Jesus’ 
 offering of himself for us, and our feeding on him by 
 faith, Ex. 29.40; Nu. 15.1-16; xxviii. xxix. (6) The 
 holy anointing oil was formed by pounding together 
 myrrh, cinnamon, cassia, calamus, and olive-oil. By 
 an unction of it the priests and holy utensils were 
 consecrated to their sacred work; and on nothing else 
 might it be put, or any ointment made like unto it, 
 under pain of death. It represented the Holy Ghost 
 in his manifold precious virtues, by whom Jesus 
 Christ, his ministers, people, and ordinances, are con¬ 
 secrated to, and fitted for their respective uses, Ex. 30. 
 22-33. (7) The soul-ransom money, of which every 
 
 man, poor or rich, was to give half a shekel when the 
 congregation was numbered, if not once every year, 
 that there might be no plague among them, repre¬ 
 sented Jesus Christ as a ransom, equally given for 
 
 
 both poor and rich, to prevent the infliction of God’s 
 wrath on his people, Ex.30.11—16; 38.25,26. (8) The 
 first-fruits of animals, vegetables, dough, wool, &c., 
 which were partly assigned to the Lord, and partly 
 to the priests, represented Jesus Christ as the great 
 honourer of God, and the sanctifying head of his 
 people; and represented his people as the glory and 
 preservers of nations and churches, Ex.13.12-16; 22. 
 29,30 ; Le. 22. 27 ; Nu. 18.12-18 ; 15. 17-21. (9) To 
 
 commemorate the Israelites’ living in the wilderness 
 on tenth deals of manna, their limited meat-offerings 
 were all proportioned by tenth deals, Nu. 15. 1—16. 
 For the same reason the share which the Lord de¬ 
 manded of their crop was measured by tenths or 
 tithes. One-tenth of their whole income from their 
 fields, &c., was assigned to the Levites in general, 
 who gave a tenth part thereof to the priests. A 
 second tenth of their incomes was appointed to be 
 spent in feasting the poor, &c., at the sacred festivals. 
 At least every third year another tenth, or perhaps 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 the second tenth, was to be given to the Levites and 
 the poor at their homes. These tithes figured out 
 Jesus Christ as the abundant provision of his people; 
 and his people as the abundant means of his satisfac¬ 
 tion and delight. They represented the duty of our 
 devoting a considerable part of our incomes to the 
 Lord, and of maintaining his faithful ministers in a 
 decent manner, Nu. 18. 20-32; De. 14. 22-29. (10) 
 
 Devoted things or persons assigned to the Lord by 
 voluntary vow, more or less solemn. Nothing belong¬ 
 ing to tho Lord by an antecedent claim, as first-fruits, 
 tithes, &c., might be devoted. Nothing devoted might 
 be redeemed back, without paying a fifth-part more 
 than the priest's estimation of its worth. And no¬ 
 thing devoted under a curse could be redeemed at all. 
 These gifts represented Jesus Christ and his saints 
 voluntarily, deliberately and constantly devoted to 
 the service of God, Le. xxvii. 
 
 The wave and heave offerings were not different 
 from what we have mentioned, but were either less 
 sacred oblations, or but a part of the more sacred. 
 Thus the right shoulder and breast, fat, kidneys, &c., 
 of the priest's ram of consecration, with the loaf, the 
 cake of oiled bread, and wafer of unleavened bread, 
 which attended it, Ex.29.22-26; Le. 8.25-29; the right 
 shoulder and breast, and perhaps the fat, of all peace- 
 offerings, with the leavened loaf of the thank-offering, 
 Le. 7. 30; 10.15; the lepers’trespass-offering with its 
 attendant log of oil, Le. 14.12,24; the jealousy-offer¬ 
 ing, Nu. 5. 25; the sheaf or omer of ripe ears at the 
 feast of unleavened bread, Le. 23.15; the two loaves at 
 Pentecost, and their attendant peace-offering, Le.23. 
 19,20; the first of the dough, Nu.15.19,21; the tithes, 
 Nu. 18.24-30; the Lord’s tribute of the spoil of Midian, 
 Nu. 31.29,41; were heaved up towards heaven, or waved 
 towards the four winds, in acknowledgment of their 
 coming from God, and in token of devoting them to 
 his service, who is the Most High, and everywhere 
 present Jehovah. 
 
 More abundantly to represent Jesus Christ in his 
 person, his righteousness, and the virtue of them, two 
 or more of the simple sacrifices were often joined to¬ 
 gether. Thus, for the consecration of the I.evites, for 
 the purification of a defiled Nazarite, for the purifica¬ 
 tion of a woman polluted by child-birth, for the puri¬ 
 fication of one cured of a running issue, and for a 
 congregational sin of ignorance or bird-expiation, a 
 burnt-offering and a sin-offering were connected, Le. 
 5.7; 12.6,8; 15.14,30; Nu. 8.12; 6.11; 15.24. For 
 the consecration of priests, a sin-offering, burnt-offer¬ 
 ing, and ram of consecration, i.e. a kind of peace¬ 
 offering, Ex. xxix.; Le. viii. ix. For a Nazarite after 
 finishing his vow, a sin-offering, burnt-offering, and 
 peace-offering, N u. 6.14. For the purification of a heal¬ 
 ed leper, a bird-offering, a burnt-offering, a sin-offering, 
 and a trespass-offering, Le. 14. 6-20. For dedicating 
 the Mosaic altar, burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, peace- 
 offerings, twelve days repeated, Nu.vii. For dedicat¬ 
 ing Solomon’s temple, large burnt-offerings and peace- 
 offerings, 1 Ki.8.63,64. For dedicating Zerubbabel’s 
 temple, burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, and peace-offer¬ 
 ings, Ezr.6.16. At Pentecost, a burnt-offering, sin- 
 offering, and peace-offering, Le.23.15-21; Nu.28.26- 
 31. At the other monthly and annual festivals, a 
 burnt-offering and sin-offering, Le. xxiii.; Nu. xxviii. 
 xxix 
 
 VIII. Typical or sacred seasons. (1) To be a con¬ 
 stant mean of Israel’s fellowship with God, and to 
 represent Jesus Christ as promised before the 
 foundation of the world, and in these last times offer¬ 
 ed for all the world, to be the constant nourishment of 
 their souls, and daily mean of their access to God and 
 familiar intimacy with him—a lamb, bought with the 
 
 public mcney, and charged with the guilt of all the 
 tribes, by the laying on of the hands of the stationary 
 men who represented them, was offered for the nation 
 every morning about nine o’clock, while the incense 
 was burned on the golden altar, and the people prayed 
 in the court; and another in the afternoon; with their 
 respective meat-offerings and drink-offerings, Ex.29. 
 38-45; Le. 6. 9,12; Nu. 28.1-8, &c. (2) To prefigure 
 the evangelical and celestial rest, and more abundant 
 manifestation of Jesus Christ therein, not only was 
 every sabbath to be observed as a day of rest from all 
 manner of work, and used in the exercises of devotion, 
 but thereon the morning and evening sacrifices were 
 doubled. Ex.31.12-17; 35.2,3; Nu.15.32-35; 28.9,10. 
 (3) To thank God for the merciful alternations of the 
 moon and changing of the seasons; to expiate the 
 sins, and make grateful acknowledgment of the mer¬ 
 cies of the finished month, and to supplicate the con¬ 
 tinuance of these favours, and to represent the reno¬ 
 vation of all things to infinite advantage by Jesus’ 
 incarnation and mediation, and the happy and exten¬ 
 sive discovery and virtue of himself and his work in 
 the evangelical and eternal state; the day of the new 
 moon’s appearance was celebrated by abstinence from 
 the servile labours of ploughing, sowing, &c., and a 
 large burnt-offering of two bullocks, one ram, and 
 seven lambs; and a sin-offering of one kid was offered 
 for the congregation; over which sacrifice the priests 
 blew with the silver trumpets, Am. 8. 5; 2 Ki. 4. 22; 
 Nu.28.11-15; 10.10; Ps.81.1,2. (4) To commemorate 
 the Hebrews’ deliverance from Egypt; to seal the cove¬ 
 nant of grace with the genuine seed of Abraham; to 
 prefigure our redemption through the sacrifice of 
 Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God, in the end of the 
 world, by the rulers and people of Judah at this very 
 season of the year; and to represent our safe and de¬ 
 lightful feeding on him by faith and with godly sor¬ 
 row; the passovEr was yearly observed on the 14tli 
 day of that month in which they came out of Egypt; 
 which, for commemoration of that deliverance, was 
 appointed to begin their sacred year, and answered 
 nearly to our month of March. A male lamb or kid 
 of a year old was taken, sacrificed, or at least slain; 
 its blood sprinkled on the door-posts and upper lintel, 
 as a means of preservation from the angel who de¬ 
 stroyed the first-born of the Egyptians; and the flesh 
 of it being roasted, without breaking a bone thereof, 
 was eaten that same night by about twelve or twenty 
 in a company, with unleavened bread, bitter herbs, 
 and pious conference. Such as could not observe it 
 that very day did it on that same day in the following 
 month, Ex.xii.; Le.23.5; Jos.5.10; De.16.1-7; Nu.9. 
 9-14; 28.16; 2 Ch. 30.1-20; 35.1-18. (5) To com¬ 
 
 memorate the Israelites’ affliction and coarse fare in 
 Egypt, and their sudden deliverance therefrom; to 
 commemorate their seven days’ travels before they got 
 through the Red Sea; to prefigure the low and afflict¬ 
 ed, but devout life of our Redeemer and of his saints 
 on earth; and to prefigure the fate of his gospel church; 
 the FEAST OF unleavened bread was observed on the 
 seven days which followed the passover; on the first 
 and last of which no servile work of ploughing, sow¬ 
 ing, or the like, was transacted. No bread but un¬ 
 leavened was eaten upon any of the seven. On each 
 of them two bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs, were 
 offered for a burnt-offering, and a kid for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing for the congregation. The silver trumpets were 
 blown over the burnt-offering, while it lay an the 
 altar, Ex. 12. 17-20; 13.4-10; 23.14-17; 34.18; Le. 
 23. 6-8; De. 16. 8; Nu. 28. 17-25. To sanctify the 
 approaching harvest, and prefigure the resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ, our great sacrifice from the dead, on that 
 very day of the year, and the effectual spread of the 
 
 79 
 
 gospel which followed it, a sheaf of barley was pub¬ 
 licly reaped, thrashed, and winnowed: an omer of the 
 meal or ears, being waved and heaved along with 
 frankincense and oil, part of it was burnt on the altar 
 along with a Iamb for burnt-offering, and part of its 
 double meat-offering, Le.23.9-14. (6) To give thanks 
 for their quiet possession of Canaan, and for the mer¬ 
 cies of the finished harvest; to commemorate the pub¬ 
 lication of the law from Mount Sinai; to prefigure the 
 effusion of the Holy Ghost after our Saviour’s ascen¬ 
 sion, and the amazing spread and influence of the 
 gospel by means thereof, was the festival of Pente¬ 
 cost observed; i.e. of the fiftieth day after the pass- 
 over, about our A\ hitsuntide. No servile work was 
 done thereon. Besides the ordinary festival sacrifice 
 of two bullocks, two rams, and seven lambs, for a 
 burnt-offering, and a kid for a sin-offering, another 
 sacrifice was offered of one bullock, two rams, and 
 seven lambs, for a burnt-offering, a kid for a sin- 
 offering, and two lambs for a peace-offering, along 
 with two leavened loaves, each containing a tenth deal 
 of fine flour; as the first-fruits of their finished wheat 
 harvest. In presenting this oblation they made a 
 solemn acknowledgment of the original meanness of 
 their nation, and of God's gracious fulfilment of his 
 promises to them, Ex.23.14-17; 34.22,23; Le.23.15- 
 21; Nu.28.26-31; De. 16.9-12; 26.1-11. (7) To com¬ 
 memorate the creation of all things at this season; to 
 thank God for the mercies of the finished civil year, 
 and to obtain mercies for the year now commencing; 
 to prepare the people for the great day of atonement; 
 and especially to prefigure the joyful and efficacious 
 spread of the gospel of our crucified Redeemer, was the 
 FEAST OF trumpets observed on the first day of the 
 first civil, but seventh sacred month. No servile work 
 was done thereon. To the new-moon offering above 
 mentioned was added another sacrifice of one bullock, 
 one ram, and seven lambs for a burnt-offering, and a 
 kid for a sin-offering. The silver trumpets, or others 
 of rams’ horns, were blown over the burning sacrifices 
 from morning till night, Nu.29.1-6; 10.10. (8) Per¬ 
 haps to commemorate the fall of man on this day of 
 the year, or to commemorate God’s reconcilement to 
 Israel after they had worshipped the golden calf, or 
 contemned Canaan; but chiefly for expiating the sins 
 of the preceding year, and to prefigure Jesus’ debased 
 and laborious course of obedience and suffering as the 
 sole mean of atonement for a guilty world before God, 
 the annual expiation was observed on the 10th day 
 of this month. No manner of work was to be done 
 thereon more than on the Sabbath. All the Hebrews 
 observed it in solemn fasting and affliction of their 
 souls. After the daily sacrifice of a lamb for a burnt- 
 offering, and the festival sacrifice of one bullock, one 
 ram, seven lambs, for a burnt-ofl’ering, and a kid for 
 a sin-offering, were finished, the high-priest, washed 
 in water, and mostly dressed in his plain garments, 
 performed the whole work of sacrificing peculiar to 
 that day. For himself and his fellow-priests he offered 
 a bullock for a sin-offering. Having carried some in¬ 
 cense into the holy of holies, and kindled it before, 
 perhaps on the west side of the ark, he carried in part 
 of the bullock’s blood, and sprinkled it amidst the 
 smoke of the incense, once towards the top, and seven 
 times towards the foreside of the ark. Of the two 
 goats for a sin-offering for the whole nation, one chosen 
 by lot was offered: part of its blood was carried into 
 the most holy place, and sprinkled once towards the 
 top, and seven times towards the front of the mercy- 
 seat, to make atonement for the oracle and sanctuary, 
 which was ceremonially polluted by the sins of the 
 worshippers who attended at it. The rest of the blood 
 of the goat, mingled with part of the blood of the 
 
THE JEWISH LAWS AND TYPES. 
 
 bullock, was sprinkled towards both sides of the sanc¬ 
 tuary. The horns of the golden, and I suppose also 
 of the brazen altar, were tipped therewith seven times. 
 The other goat, after being charged with the guilt of 
 the nation, confessed to God over his head, was dis¬ 
 missed by a fit person into the wilderness. Two rams, 
 one for the priests and another for the people, were 
 then offered for burnt-offerings; along with the fat of 
 the bullock and goat of the sin-offerings; the flesh of 
 which was burned without the camp. The high-priest 
 then solemnly blessed the people, Nu. 29.7-11; Le.23. 
 26-32; xvi. (9) To commemorate the Israelites’ safe 
 dwelling in their tents for forty years in the Arabian 
 wilderness; to show their thankfulness to God for their 
 happy enjoyment of their fruitful country; to pre¬ 
 figure Jesus’ tabernacling in our nature, and through 
 his whole life solemnly offering up himself an infinitely 
 valuable sacrifice to God, to make reconciliation for 
 the sins of his people; to prefigure the state of the 
 gospel church, the abundant manifestation and virtue 
 of a crucified Redeemer therein, and the noted rest 
 and joy of the apostolic and spiritual periods; and 
 to represent the believers’ pilgrimage on earth, and at 
 last happy entrance into heaven; was the feast of 
 tabernacles celebrated by all the Israelites, at the 
 place where God’s tabernacle or temple stood, on the 
 loth and seven following days of the seventh sacred 
 and first civil month. The first and last days thereof 
 were solemn convocations, on which no servile work 
 was done; the people dwelt in booths formed of olive- 
 branches, &c.; and sin-offerings, and large, but con¬ 
 stantly decreasing burnt-sacrifices, were offered on 
 each of the days for the Israelitish nation, Le.23.33- 
 43; De. 16.13-15; 31.10; Ne.8.13-18; Nu.29.12-38. 
 The law was read with peculiar solemnity at the feast 
 of tabernacles, &c.; and it was only at this feast, the 
 passover or feast of unleavened bread, and Pentecost, 
 that all the males of Israel, capable of travelling, were 
 obliged to attend, Ex.23.14-17; 34.22,23; De.16.16. 
 (10) For securing solemn instruction to the Hebrew 
 nation; for relief of the poor, especially such as were 
 in debt; and to mark Canaan the Lord’s peculiar and 
 rightful property; to manifest that not its fruitful 
 soil, but God's providence was their security for a sup¬ 
 ply; and to prefigure our spiritual redemption, liberty, 
 and rest, through Jesus Christ, particularly in the 
 New Testament church and heavenly state; the 
 seventh year, beginning with the seventh sacred 
 month, when the fields were quite clear of their crop, 
 was observed as a sabbath. The fields lay unculti¬ 
 vated; their spontaneous growth was common pro¬ 
 perty, but chiefly belonged to the poor. And the debt 
 which one Israelite owed to another was forborne if 
 not remitted, Le. 25. 2-7; De. 15.1-18; 31.10. (11) 
 To keep the property of their respective shares of 
 Canaan fixed in the Hebrew families, and to keep their 
 genealogies clear till Christ should come; to prevent 
 perpetual oppression, poverty, and bondage, or even 
 undue hastening to be rich; but chiefly to prefigure 
 our redemption by Jesus Christ in the evangelical and 
 celestial state of the church; that year, which, begin¬ 
 ning on the 10th day of the seventh sacred month, i.e. 
 the fast of expiation, consisting partly of the 49th 
 and partly of the 50th year, was observed as a jubilee 
 of rest. It was proclaimed by sound of trumpet through 
 the whole country; perhaps most of the inhabitants 
 joined in the solemn sound. The fields lay unculti¬ 
 vated. The spontaneous growth belonged chiefly to 
 the poor. Every debt which one Israelite or proselyte 
 of the covenant owed to another was absolutely and 
 finally remitted. Slaves and prisoners were set free. 
 Estates which had been sold reverted to their original 
 proprietors; and hence the nearer to the approaching 
 
 jubilee a sale took place, the price of lands was so 
 much the lower, Le. 25.8-55. 
 
 IX. Typical purifications. If a Hebrew under 
 ceremonial uncleanness ate of the sacred oblations; if 
 he ate any blood or any fat of sacrificeable animals ; 
 if he contemned the ordinance of circumcision, the 
 passover, or water of separation; or if he were charge¬ 
 able with murder, adultery, or any other presumptuous 
 sin, no means of purification or of atonement were left 
 him,—an awful hint to presumptuous contemners of 
 Jesus Christ or his oracles and ordinances, that for 
 them is reserved nothing but everlasting destruction 
 from the presence of the Lord-, and from the glory of 
 his power, Nu.15.30,31; lSa.3.14. But (1) If a wife 
 were suspected of adultery, the case was cleared by a 
 solemn adjuration of her before God by the priest; a 
 coarse offering of barley-meal, to bring sin to remem¬ 
 brance; and a drinking of holy water impregnated 
 with dust of the sanctuary, and with ink which had 
 marked the curse due to adultery. If she were guilty, 
 this draught made her thighs to rot and her belly to 
 swell; if she were innocent, it rendered her healthy 
 and fruitful,—an awful token of God’s detestation of 
 adultery and every approach thereto, or ill-grounded 
 suspicion thereof; and that, by the effect of Jesus’ 
 death and word, and of afflictive providences on their 
 hearts, the hypocrisy or sincerity of professors is much 
 tried in this life; and that dreadful shall be the trial 
 and punishment of hypocrites at last, Nu.v. (2) Not 
 only was the general pollution of the Hebrew nation, 
 and of the tabernacle, temple, and ordinances, which 
 they had infected, annually purged by the great 
 expiation already mentioned ; but when murder was 
 committed, and the murderer unknown, an unyoked 
 heifer, brought by the nearest magistrates, was slain 
 in a rough valley over running water. The magis¬ 
 trates, washing their hands over the slain heifer, 
 solemnly protested their innocence of the crime and 
 their ignorance of the criminal; and the priests present 
 supplicated forgiveness.—A figure this of our redemp¬ 
 tion through the death of Jesus Christ, the seed of the 
 woman, in the rough valley of this world, and the 
 influence of his pure and purifying Spirit as connected 
 therewith, De. xxi. (3) In defilement contracted 
 from HOLY THINGS, the high-priest, who offered the 
 goat of the great annual expiation, and sprinkled 
 its blood; he who led the scape-goat into the wilder¬ 
 ness, or who burned the flesh of sin-offerings for priests 
 or the congregation; was purified by a simple washing 
 in water, Le. 4.16, 24-28. The brazen-pot, in which 
 the flesh of other sin-offerings was boiled, was purified 
 by washing and rinsing; but if it were an earthen 
 vessel, it could not be cleansed at all, Le. 6. 28. The 
 priest, who killed the red heifer; and he who casts the 
 cedar-wood, hyssop, and scarlet wool into the fire with 
 her flesh; he that burned her flesh; he that carried 
 her ashes and laid them up in a clean place; he who 
 sprinkled the water of separation, or even touched it; 
 had to wash himself or clothes, if not both, and remain 
 unclean until the even, Nu. 19.7,8,10,21,22. (4) In 
 
 defilement contracted from unclean animals, which 
 are emblems of wicked persons, he who touched their 
 carcass was unclean until the even; and he who bore 
 their carcass or ate thereof had to wash his clothes 
 and remain unclean until the even, Le. xi.; De. xiv. 
 (5) While circumcision ceremonially purged the ori¬ 
 ginal defilement of the child, Ge.17.9-14; Jos.5.2-8; 
 the defjlement contracted by the mother in child¬ 
 birth, after remaining therein for a time, and twice 
 as long in the case of a female child as in that of 
 a male, was removed by a burnt-offering and a sin- 
 offering, Le. xii. (6) In purging the defilement con¬ 
 tracted by leprosy, which required so much circum- i 
 80 1 
 
 spection in the priests judging of it, and which repre • 
 sented sinful corruption reigning or raging in persons, 
 families, or nations, the leper was seven times sprinkled 
 with a mixture of water and of the blood of the slain 
 bird: he shaved off all the hair on his flesh, and washed 
 his body and clothes ; and though admitted to the 
 camp, was for seven days restrained from entering his 
 own house: on the seventh day he again shaved off all 
 the hair on his flesh, and washed his body and clothes; 
 on the eighth day he offered a trespass-offering, a sin- 
 offering, a burnt-offering, and a log of oil. The priest 
 touched the extremities of the leper’s body with part 
 of the blood of the trespass-offering. After sprinkling 
 part of the oil seven times towards the tabernacle, he 
 in like manner touched the extremities of the body of 
 the healed leper therewith, and poured another part 
 of it on his head. Thus his purification not a little 
 resembled the consecration of the high-priest. The 
 leprous house was purified by a sevenfold sprinkling 
 of bird's blood mingled with running water, Le. xiii. 
 xiv. And if a man had but a scab suspected for a 
 leprosy, he had to wash his clothes, Le. 13.6. (7) In 
 
 defilement contracted from running issues, which 
 represented the scandalous eruptions of indwelling 
 lusts, which are extremely infectious, the person when 
 healed continued seven days in his purification; he 
 washed his body and clothes in running water; and 
 on the eighth offered two turtle-doves or two young 
 pigeons, the one for a sin-offering and the other for a 
 burnt-offering. He who touched the flesh or the bed 
 of the person who had the issue, or had sat on his 
 seat, or been spit upon by him, had to wash his body 
 and clothes, and remain unclean until the even. He 
 who but touched what had been under the unclean 
 person had to remain unclean until the even, if not 
 also to bathe himself and wash his clothes. The vessel 
 of earth which had been touched by the unclean person 
 was to be broken, and that of wood to be rinsed in 
 water, Le.xv. (8) To purge out the defilement con¬ 
 tracted from dead bodies, which represented a heart 
 dead in sin and a fallen covenant-head, a red unyoked 
 heifer was to be slain without the camp, even for the 
 next in dignity to the high-priest. Her blood was 
 seven times sprinkled towards the tabernacle. Her 
 flesh, and the rest of her blood, and even her excre¬ 
 ments, were burned, together with cedar-wood, hyssop, 
 and scarlet wool; and the ashes were laid up in a clean 
 place without the camp. Of these ashes, mingled with 
 running water, the ivater of purification was formed. 
 He who touched a dead body or any part of it, or a 
 grave, remained seven days in his uncleanness. He 
 was to be sprinkled with the water of purification on 
 the third and seventh day by a clean person with a 
 bunch of hyssop: on the seventh day he had to wash 
 himself and his clothes. The house or tent in which 
 a person had died, and all the vessels in it, remained 
 unclean seven days, and were purged by the sprinkled 
 water of purification; and even he who touched any¬ 
 thing which the unclean person had touched was 
 rendered unclean until the even, Nu. xix. These 
 purifications represented our spiritual cleansing from 
 the sin of our holy exercises,—the sin of our fellow¬ 
 ship with wicked men,—the sin of our original cor¬ 
 ruption or natural actions,—the sin of our indwelling 
 lusts or infectious outbreakings, by the sacrifice, blood, 
 and Spirit of Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God and seed 
 of the woman, continually applied to our conscience, 
 heart, and practice while we live in this world. 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER IY. 
 
 A SHORT VIEW OF THE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF 
 
 NATIONS; NECESSARY FOR THE RIGHT UNDERSTAND¬ 
 ING OF THE HISTORICAL, AND ESPECIALLY THE PRO¬ 
 PHETICAL PARTS OF SCRIPTURES, THE CORRESPON¬ 
 DENT TEXTS OF WHICH ARE ALL ALONG GENERALLY 
 
 QUOTED, AND OUGHT TO BE CAREFULLY COMPARED. 
 
 Chaldea and Canaan are the countries on earth 
 the situations of which claim our particular regard, 
 and to these the respective bearings of other countries 
 have somewhat peculiarly important. Chaldea was 
 situated mostly to the westward of the river Euphrates, 
 between the 31st and 35th degree of north latitude, 
 and in the 45th, 46th, 47th, 48th, and 49th of east 
 longitude from London. It had Northern Arabia on 
 the west, Persia on the east, Assyria on the north¬ 
 east, and Mesopotamia on the north-west. Through 
 these territories ran south-eastward into the Persian 
 Gulf the famed rivers of Euphrates and Hiddekel, or 
 Tigris. Here, about the 32d degree of north latitude, 
 God created man and planted the garden of Eden 
 upon the banks of the united stream of the rivers just 
 mentioned; and which, a little below, was divided 
 into the two rivers of Pison on the west, and Gihon 
 on the east, Ge. 2. 8-14; 2 Ki. 19.12,13; Eze. 27. 21. 
 The spot was not only extremely delightful in itself, 
 but adapted for the spread of mankind from thence 
 into the rest of the world. From the wood of which 
 Noah built his ark, one is tempted to think that it 
 was formed in this country. Not long after the flood 
 we find the bulk of mankind in the plain of Shinar, 
 and building the towerof Babylon, which could scarcely 
 be 150 miles to the north-westward of Eden, Ge. 11. 
 1-9. Here Nimrod erected the first kingdom that we 
 know of on earth. Not long after, Ashur, a descend¬ 
 ant of Shem, erected another at Nineveh, about 150 
 miles to the north-east, on the river Hiddekel, Ge. 10. 
 9-12. 
 
 From Babel the posterity of Noah gradually dis¬ 
 persed themselves into the different quarters of the 
 world. The descendants of Japheth, who became 
 by far the most numerous, removed northward, and 
 peopled the northern half of Asia. Thence the de¬ 
 scendants of Javan and Corner moved to the north¬ 
 west, and peopled Europe. No doubt the descendants 
 of Magog, or others, moved from Eastern Tartary into 
 America, and peopled a great part of that country. 
 The posterity of Shem peopled the southern part of 
 Asia, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Syria, Arabia, Chaldea, 
 Persia, Judea, and perhaps China. But in later times, 
 by the invasions of the Greeks, Romans, Tartars, and 
 Turks, and by the European settlements in the East 
 Indies, most of what once pertained to the descendants 
 of Shem is now subjected to those of Japheth. Of 
 the posterity of Ham, the Canaanites took up their 
 dwelling in that pleasant country which has been 
 since called by their name, and which God had marked 
 out for the residence of his peculiar people. It lies 
 in the 32d, 33d, and 34th degrees of north latitude, 
 and the 36th and 37th of east longitude from London, 
 about four hundred miles westward of Babylon. It 
 has Arabia on the east and south, Egypt on the south¬ 
 west, the Mediterranean Sea on the west, Mount 
 Lebanon and Syria on the north, and shall hereafter 
 be more particularly described. The rest of Ham’s 
 offspring, after part of them had continued for some 
 generations in Asia, removed south-westward to Africa, 
 and peopled it. No doubt some of them from thence, 
 by means of tempests or otherwise, crossed the ocean 
 into South America and the islands adjacent. Dis¬ 
 
 tinguished estrangement from the knowledge of the 
 true God, miserable bondage to Satan and to their 
 fellows of mankind, have in every age been the general 
 characteristics of the descendants of Ham, particularly 
 of those by Canaan. Never that we know of did they 
 form themselves into any extensive and lasting em¬ 
 pire. Never, except for a short time and in a very 
 restricted extent, have they been able to rule over the 
 descendants of Shem or Japheth, Ge. x.; 9.25-27. 
 But a more particular account of these descendants of 
 Noah mentioned in Scripture is necessary. 
 
 I. Not long after God had frustrated the attempt of 
 mankind at Babel, and confounded their language, the 
 Canaanites, descended from Ham’s youngest son, in 
 seven principal nations of Amorites, Hittites, Jebus- 
 ites, Girgashites, Perizzites, Hivites, &c., took posses¬ 
 sion of Canaan, and formed themselves into almost as 
 many kingdoms as they had cities, Ge. 10.15-19; 12.6; 
 13.7; 14.2,5-7; 15.19-21; Ex. 3. 8; 23.23; Jos.xii.; 
 Ju.1.7. Notwithstanding all that Melchizedek, one 
 of their kings, could do to reform them, they quickly 
 became monsters in wickedness; and God punished 
 them with terrible ravage and reduction by Chedor- 
 laomer, king of Elam, Ge. 13.13; xiv. About sixteen 
 years after, a. m. 2107, their kingdoms of Sodom, 
 Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim were, for their un¬ 
 natural lewd ness, consumed with fire and brimstone 
 from heaven, and the country turned into a dead 
 and poisonous lake, into which the river Jordan hath 
 since run without any visible outlet, Ge. xviii. xix.; 
 Job 18.11-21; Is. 1.9,10; 13.19; Eze.16.49,50; Am. 
 4.11; Zep. 2. 9; 2 Pe. 2. 6; Jude 7. The rest of the 
 Canaanites were reprieved about 440 years longer, till 
 God had prepared the Hebrew nation to take posses¬ 
 sion of their country, Ge.15.16. And for some time 
 before the Hebrews invaded Canaan,God had weakened 
 the natives by pestilence, swarms of insects, civil wars, 
 and the like. Ex.23.28; Nu.13.32; De.7.20; Jos.24. 
 12; Ju.1.7. Within about seven years Moses con¬ 
 quered two powerful kingdoms on the east, and 
 Joshua thirty-one lesser kingdoms on the west of 
 Jordan, and gave their land to the Israelites, Ge. 15. 
 18-21; Ex. 3. 8; 23.23; 34.11; Nu. 21. 21-35; xxxii. 
 xxxiv.; De. 2. 26-37; 3.1-20; Jos.vi.-xxi. Such 
 Canaanites as were left in the land (many of them 
 being made tributaries), having seduced the Israelites 
 into a compliance with their idolatries, retained or 
 recovered a considerable part of the strongest places 
 of the country. They even formed themselves into a 
 mighty kingdom in Western Galilee, which, governed 
 by Jabin, did for twenty years terribly oppress the 
 Israelites. But their army was defeated, and it is 
 probable their empire unhinged, by Barak, De. vii.; 
 Nu. 33. 55,56; Jos. 23.11-16; Ju.i.-iv.; Ezr.9.11,12; 
 Ps. 106.34-40. Such as still remained we may sup¬ 
 pose assisted the Midianites, and especially the Phi¬ 
 listines, to oppress the Israelites, Ju.vi. x. xiii.; 1 Sa. 
 iv. xiii. xxxi. But King David and Solomon reduced 
 them all as slaves to their people. The latter em¬ 
 ployed 153,000 of them in the most servile parts of 
 his work—in building his temple, palace, &c., Ge.9. 
 25,26; 2 Sa.5.6-9; 1 Ivi.5.15,16; 9.20,21; 1 Ch.11.4-8; 
 2 Ch. 2.17,18; 8.7,8. While part of the Canaanites 
 continued among the Israelites till after their cap¬ 
 tivity, tempting them to idolatry, others joined their 
 Gibeonite brethren, dedicating themselves to the ser¬ 
 vile work of God’s temple under the name of Neth- 
 inims, 1 Ch.9.2; Ezr.ix.x.; 2.55,58; Ne.2.3; xiii. 
 
 Such Canaanites as had formed themselves into the 
 kingdoms of Zidon and Tyre, on the north-west of 
 Canaan, not only escaped the sword of the Jewish 
 conquerors, but for many ages carried on a most 
 flourishing trade, especially by sea. Scarcely was 
 81 
 
 there a coast or isle adapted to trade in the Mediter¬ 
 ranean to which they did not send forth their colonies. 
 No doubt multitudes who fled from the sword of 
 Joshua, Barak, or David, took refuge among them, 
 while others retired to Greece, north of Africa, &c., 
 and there formed themselves into powerful states. 
 The Tyrians entered into a brotherly covenant of 
 friendship with the Israelites under David and Solo¬ 
 mon, 2 Sa. v.; 1 Ki. v. ix.; Am. 1.9. But this they 
 grossly violated in joining the grand alliance against 
 Jehoshaphat, Ps.83.7; and in delivering up Jewish refu¬ 
 gees to the Edomites in the days of Jehoram and Ahaz, 
 or in selling them to the Grecians for slaves, Joel 3.4-6; 
 Am. 1.9. To punish this and their other abounding 
 impieties, Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, about a.m. 
 3282, ravaged their country, took multitudes prisoners, 
 and sold them to the Arabs for slaves, Is.xxiii.; Joel 
 3.4-8; Am.1.9,10. But the Tyrians having defeated 
 his fleet, obliged his troops, who had besieged their 
 capital for five years, to retire. They then pushed 
 their traffic with more assiduity and vigour than ever. 
 There was scarcely a nation in the west of Asia, north 
 of Africa, or south of Europe with which they had 
 not some trading. The whole strength of Phenicia 
 was employed in their fleets and armies. Is. 23.17; 
 Eze. xxvii. Provoked with their attempts to assist 
 Zedekiah, king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar, king of 
 Babylon, after he had sacked Jerusalem, a.m. 3416, 
 marched his troops into Phenicia, and marking his 
 motions with terrible ravage and bloodshed, multi¬ 
 tudes were slain, or taken prisoners and sold for slaves. 
 The merchants fled away to Cilicia, Spain, Carthage, 
 &c. By fire and sword he rendered their once glori¬ 
 ous country almost utterly desolate. Ethbaal, their 
 haughty monarch, was ignominiously slain. And 
 after a siege of thirteen years, Tyre was taken, a.m. 
 3432; but the inhabitants had removed themselves 
 and their valuable effects to a neighbouring island 
 about seventy paces from the shore. Disappointed of 
 the rich booty which they expected as the reward of 
 their inexpressible fatigues, the Chaldeans raged like 
 infernal spirits, abusing and murdering the few weak 
 or sickly Tyrians whom they could find, burning the 
 city, and hurling the ashes thereof into the sea. That 
 Nebuchadnezzar in his fury pursued the fugitive 
 Tyrians into the north of Africa, the Mediterranean 
 isles, or south-west of Spain, as some writers pretend, 
 is scarcely probable. It is more likely that those in 
 the island pacified his rage by a partial submission. 
 But to the inexpressible grief and vexation of not only 
 the Phenicians themselves, but of the merchants who 
 traded with them, much of the Tyrian wealth was lost 
 in the sea or otherwise destroyed; and never while the 
 Chaldean monarchy continued did they recover their 
 power or traffic, Is.xxiii.; Je.25.9,22; 27.3-8; 47.4; 
 Eze.xxvi.-xxviii.; Joel 3.4-8; Am. 1.9,10. 
 
 But, just seventy years after the Chaldeans had 
 destroyed their city on the continent, instead of which 
 they had built one upon the island, we find the Tyri¬ 
 ans assisting Darius Hystaspes, king of Persia, against 
 the Ionian rebels of Lesser Asia, a.m. 3502. They 
 also aided Xerxes, his son, in his mad invasion of 
 Greece. Having fortified their new city, and recover¬ 
 ed their enriching trade, they and their fellow Pheni¬ 
 cians, in conjunction with the Egyptians, attempted 
 to free themselves from the Persian yoke. About a.m. 
 3653 Artaxerxes Ochus ravaged their country in his 
 inhuman manner. The Zidonians, finding themselves 
 betrayed in the siege by Tennes their king, and Men¬ 
 tor his Grecian general, set fire to their city and 
 perished in the flames, to the number of 40,000. The 
 rest of the Phenicians submitted, and had their slavery 
 increased. Much about the same time the slaves mur- 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 dered almost all their masters at Tyre. Highly pro¬ 
 voked with their refusing to admit him into their city, 
 that he might sacrifice to their principal idol, Alex¬ 
 ander the Great, about a.m. 3672, laid siege to Tyre; 
 and, with infinite labour and expense, took it by 
 storm, after a siege of seven months. About 15,000 
 of the inhabitants had fled off in the Zidonian ships; 
 and many of their wives and children had been trans¬ 
 ported to Carthage when the siege began. Of the 
 men who remained, Alexander put 8000 to the sword, 
 crucified 2000 of the principal, and sold 30,000 to the 
 Jews, Arabs, and others, for slaves, Ge. 9. 25,27; Ps. 
 83.7-18; Is. xxiii.; Je.47.4; Eze. xxvi.-xxviii.; Joel 
 3.4-8; Am. 1.9,10; Zec.9.1-4. 
 
 When Alexander’s fury was abated, he repeopled 
 Tyre from the continent of Plienicia. But Antigonus, 
 one of his captains who succeeded him, soon after re¬ 
 duced it to the brink of ruin, having taken it by a 
 siege of nineteen months. The Alexandrians in Egypt 
 having drawn to themselves the trade of the nations 
 around, the Phenicians could never recover their in¬ 
 fluence: they were also often embroiled in the con¬ 
 tests between the Syro-Grecian and Egypto-Grecian 
 successors of Alexander the Great. To punish their 
 frequent riots, and their siding with Cassius his enemy, 
 Augustus, the Roman emperor, a little before our 
 Saviour’s birth, deprived the Tyrians and Zidonians 
 of their municipal freedom. About a.d. 194 Niger, 
 the Roman usurper, burned Tyre into a heap of ruins, 
 and murdered most of its inhabitants. From a.d. 
 633 to about 1130 Phenicia was enslaved by the 
 Saracens and Seljukian Turks. It had been subjected 
 about 160 years to the inhuman popish Crusades, when 
 Alphix, the sultan of Egypt, took it, and utterly 
 destroyed Tyre and Zidon and the other places of 
 strength, that they might never more afford shelter 
 to the Europeans; since which Tyre has been gene¬ 
 rally a heap of ruins, inhabited only by a few pitiful 
 fishermen. Is. xxiii.; Joel 3. 4-8; Am. 1.9,10; Je. 47. 
 4,7; Zec.9.1-4; Eze. xxvi.-xxviii. The Canaanites, 
 who, in their flight from Joshua, David, Nebuchad¬ 
 nezzar, &c., had retired to the north of Africa, formed 
 there several sovereignties; but that of Carthage was 
 the most noted. After terrible contentions among 
 themselves, or with the Greeks in Sicily, and Romans 
 in Sicily, Spain, Italy, and Africa, they were all, about 
 3858, reduced by the Romans to the basest servitude. 
 For about 1900 years past their country, by the 
 tyranny of the Romans, Vandals, Saracens, and Turks, 
 has been an almost constant scene of misery and bond¬ 
 age. Such Phenicians as retired to Europe, and there 
 for a time subsisted under the names of Bceotians, 
 Pelasgi, Etruscans, &c., were quickly reduced to misery 
 and bondage by the Greek and Roman descendants of 
 Japheth. Thus Noah's curse of servitude followed 
 these Canaanites withersoever they fled to escape it, 
 Ge. 9.25-27. 
 
 II. The Philistines were a part of the posterity of 
 Mizraim, the second son of Ham, Ge.10.14; 1 Ch.l. 
 11,12. Leaving Caphtor, or the north-east parts of 
 EgypL they very early settled in a small strip of ter¬ 
 ritory along the sea-shore, in the south-west of Canaan, 
 having driven out the Avites, who before possessed it, 
 De.2.23; Je.47.4; Am.9.7. In the days of Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Ephraim, they had begun to discover their 
 malicious spite against the Hebrews, Ge. xx. xxi. xxvi.; 
 
 1 Ch. 7. 21. Notwithstanding Joshua’s allotment of 
 their territory to the tribe of Judah, they long retain¬ 
 ed their fortified cities of Gaza, Aslikelon, Ashdod, Ek- 
 ron, and Gath. Nor did they ever lose an opportunity 
 of doing the Israelites mischief. Neither covenants 
 of friendship with the patriarchs, nor the rebuffs they 
 met with from Shamgar, Samson, the ark, Samuel, 
 
 Jonathan, Saul, or David, could long restrain their 
 implacable resentment, Ju.3.31; xiii.-xvi.; 1 Sa.iv.- 
 vii. xiii. xiv. xvii. xviii. xxxi.; 2 Sa.v.; 1 Ch. 14. 8-17. 
 At last David reduced their country, 2 Sa. 8. 1; 1 Ch. 
 18.1. But towards the end of his reign they attempt¬ 
 ed to revolt, 2 Sa. 21.13-22; 1 Ch. 20. 4-8. Not long 
 after the division of the Hebrew monarchy they re¬ 
 newed the war with the ten tribes, 1 Ki.15.27; 16.15. 
 To their own hurt they joined in the grand alliance 
 against Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, about a.m. 3112, 
 2Ch.xx.; Ps. 83. 7-18. Under Jehoram his son they 
 ravaged the kingdom of Judah, and sold multitudes 
 of Jews to the Edomites or Greeks, 2 Ch. 21.16,17; 
 Joel 3.6; Am.1.6. Notwithstanding Uzziah, king of 
 Judah, had reduced part of their country, they, in the 
 days of Ahaz his unhappy grandson, again took arms, 
 and seized upon part of Judea, 2 Ch. 26. 6; 28.18; Is. 
 9.12. About 20 years after, Hezekiah reduced their 
 whole country to the brink of ruin, 2 Ki.18.8; Is. 14. 
 29-31. Not long after they were attacked by the 
 Assyrians, Is. 20. 1. To expel the Assyrian troops, 
 Psammiticus, king of Egypt, reduced Ashdod by a 
 siege of 29 years. They nevertheless spitefully harass¬ 
 ed the Jews when distressed by the Chaldeans. Pha- 
 raoh-hophra, in his march to assist Zedekiah, king of 
 Judah, a.m. 3415, smote Gaza their capital. In his 
 march from Tyre to Egypt, a.m. 3432, Nebuchad¬ 
 nezzar, provoked with their attempts to assist the 
 Tyrians, desolated their country, burned their cities, 
 and murdered the inhabitants. Under the Persian 
 government they recovered a little; but abandoned 
 themselves to pride, idolatry, and bloodshed. Having 
 destroyed Tyre, Alexander the Great, a.m. 3672, 
 marched against the Philistines, whose cities were 
 then garrisoned by Persian troops, took Gaza by 
 storm, demolished its walls, and murdered its inhabi¬ 
 tants, or sold them for slaves, and placed Macedonian 
 garrisons in all their fenced cities. About a.m. 3841 
 Judas Maccabeus, the Jewish deliverer, subdued the 
 whole country of the Philistines. About sixty-five 
 years afterward, Jannaeus, his brother's grandson, 
 burned Gaza into a desert, and incorporated the 
 remnant of the Philistines with such Jew's as he 
 placed in their country, Ps. 83. 7-17; Is. 14.29-31; 
 11.14; Je. xlvii.; Eze. 25.15-17; Am. 1.6-8; Zee. 1. 
 21; 9.5-7. 
 
 III. The Egyptians descended from Ham, by his 
 son Mizraim, Ge. 10. 6,13. Their country v r as about 
 600 miles in length from north to south, and lay on 
 the north-east of Africa, on the west of the Red Sea, 
 and south-west of Canaan. The river Nile, which 
 runs from south to north, by its annual overflowing 
 rendered the country exceedingly fertile; and at last, 
 dividing itself into several streams, ran into the Medi¬ 
 terranean Sea. Their principal cities were No, Zoan, 
 On, Migdol, Pithom, Rameses, Noph or Memphis, 
 Tahpanhes, and it is said about 20,000 others, Ge.41. 
 45; Ex. 1.11; 14.2; Nu.13.22; Is. 19.13; Je.44.1; 46. 
 14,25; Eze. 30.13-18; Na. 3. 8. It seems that some¬ 
 times the southern part of the country was called 
 Pathros, and the lower part of it Egypt, Is. 11.11; 
 Je.44.1. Not long after the dispersion from Babel, 
 Mizraim and his family founded their kingdom here, 
 Ge. xi. xii. Their monarchy continued above 1600 
 years; and their kings were generally surnamed Pha¬ 
 raoh. A terrible famine of seven years, beginning 
 a.m. 2290, had ruined their nation, had not Joseph 
 the Hebrew, by his prudence, saved them alive. By 
 his sale of the corn which he had laid up, he made 
 their fields, their cattle, and persons, the property of 
 their king, Ge. xl.-xlvii. Their cruel oppression of 
 the Israelites, w'hen sojourning among them, drew 
 upon them ten fearful plmrues; and at last all their 
 82 
 
 first-born were slain in one night, and their army 
 drowned in the Red Sea, a.m. 2513, Ex.i.-xiv. 
 
 Perhaps provoked with the contempt which Solomon 
 had discovered for their princess, his queen, in collect¬ 
 ing his seraglio of women, the Egyptians became his 
 enemies, and protected his opponents. Shishak, who 
 it seems first united Egypt under one king, and ex¬ 
 tended his empire far and wide into Africa and Asia, 
 a.m. 3034, ravaged Judea, 1 Ki. xi.; 14.23-28; 2 Ch. 
 12.1-9. In his absence his brother rebelled; and after 
 his death his large empire fell into pieces; and Egypt 
 itself bent under the power of the Ethiopians. Pro¬ 
 voked with their attempts to assist the Hebrews of 
 Israel and Judah, the Assyrians (I suppose under 
 Sennacherib) for about three years terribly ravaged 
 their country. About a.m. 3330 a civil war broke 
 out among the twelve princes, wdiom it seems the 
 Assyrian king had constituted his deputies in the 
 land. After it had raged about fifteen years, Psam¬ 
 miticus subdued his eleven competitors. But, not¬ 
 withstanding all his efforts to restore the power and 
 felicity of the nation, his w'ars with the Assyrians in 
 Palestine, and his provoking 200,000 of his troops to 
 retire into Ethiopia, greatly weakened it. Is. 19.1-17; 
 xx.; and perhaps xviii.; Na. 3. 8-10. About a.m. 
 3390 Pharaoh-nechoh, his son, attempted to extend 
 his pow'er on the ruins of the now falling Assyrian 
 empire; and took Carchemish, a city upon the Eu¬ 
 phrates; and rendered the Jewdsh nation his tribu¬ 
 taries. Nebuchadnezzar, the Chaldean, soon after, 
 a.m. 3396, gave his troops a terrible defeat; took 
 Carchemish, and pursued the Egyptians to the fron¬ 
 tiers of their country, 2 Ki. 23. 29-35; 24.1-7; 2 Ch. 
 35. 20-24; 36. 3-6; Is. 19. 1-7; Je. 47. 1; 46. 1-12. 
 Puffed up with the felicity which he and his kingdom 
 had enjoyed in the beginning of his reign, Pharaoh- 
 liophra and his subjects abandoned themselves to pride, 
 idolatry, carnal security, and other impieties. Terrible 
 miseries ensued. Provoked with the unhappy issue of 
 his expedition against the Cyrenians, many of his own 
 subjects took arms against him. Making Amasis, his 
 general, their king, they routed his hired troops, and 
 took himself prisoner. They even obliged Amasis to 
 deliver him into their hands, and ignominiously 
 strangled him. Meanwhile Nebuchadnezzar, to re¬ 
 venge the Egyptians’ attempts to assist the Jews or 
 Tyrians against him, invaded their country, a.m. 3432; 
 routed their armies; murdered the inhabitants, or by 
 terror drove them out of the land; seized on their 
 wealth; burned their cities; and carried off their idols. 
 For about forty years, the once populous country of 
 Egypt continued almost utterly desolate, Je. 44.29,30; 
 43. 8-13; 25..9,19; 46.13-26; Eze. xvii. xxix.-xxxii. ; 
 Is. 19.1-17. 
 
 The Chaldean empire being ruined a.m. 3466, the 
 Egyptians under Amasis attempted to recover their 
 freedom. But Cyrus of Persia, marching his troops 
 into their country, obliged them to acknowledge his 
 authority. After his death Amasis quickly revolted 
 from the Persian yoke. But Cambyses, a.m. 3478, 
 marched against them; and placing before his troops 
 cats, dogs, and other animals which the Egyptians 
 adored, he easily stormed Pelusium, their principal 
 frontier on the north-east. He cruelly ravaged the 
 country; murdered the inhabitants; killed their dei¬ 
 fied animals; abused and slew their priests; demolished 
 their temples; and transported about 3000 of their 
 idols to Persia. About a.m. 3517 the Egyptians again 
 revolted from under the Persian yoke. Darius Hys- 
 taspes prepared to reduce them. After {iis death, 
 Xerxes his son ravaged their country and rendered 
 their bondage more grievous. Instigated by Inarus, 
 king of Lybia, whom they had acknowledged their 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 sovereign, they again revolted about a.m. 3540. In a 
 bloody war of six years Artaxerxes Longimanus re¬ 
 duced the most of them. About 3590, Amyrtreus, 
 who had for some time reigned in the fen country, 
 furiously attacked the Persian garrisons, and drove 
 them quite out of Egypt. After the Egyptians had 
 struggled with the Persians for their liberty about 
 sixty years, a furious intestine war between Nectane- 
 bus and a Mendesian prince exhausted their strength. 
 Taking this opportunity, Artaxerxes Ochus and his 
 Persian troops, about 3650, ravaged their country with 
 inexpressible barbarity; murdered the inhabitants; 
 demolished their temples; and returned home laden 
 with booty. In a.m. 3672 Alexander the Great 
 marched his Grecian troops into Egypt. Wearied of 
 the Persian yoke, the Egyptians readily submitted to 
 him as their powerful deliverer. For about 323 years 
 after this they were governed by the Grecian Ptole¬ 
 mies, under four or five of whom their country bade 
 fair to recover its ancient splendour. About a. m. 3995 
 the Romans reduced it into one of their provinces, and 
 retained it under their yoke about 650 years. In a.d. 
 640 the Saracens conquered it, and established in it 
 their Mohammedan delusion, which has ever since been 
 the authorized religion. About a.d. 970 the Moslem 
 caliph of Cyrene wrested it from the caliph of Bagdad. 
 He and his posterity governed it 200 years. About 
 a.d. 1171 Saladin the Curd craftily seized it for him¬ 
 self ; and he and his descendants governed it about 80 
 years. For the next 275 years it was ruled by Mame¬ 
 luke slaves; 24 of them Turks, and 23 Circassians. 
 Since 1525 it has been oppressed by the Ottoman 
 Turks. All the principal families being transported 
 to Constantinople, a Turkish Pacha, with 24 subordi¬ 
 nate Begs, all originally slaves, govern it, under the 
 Grand Seignior. Thus for more than 2000 years back¬ 
 ward Egypt has never been governed by a proper 
 native of the country; nor has any nation under heaven 
 been so remarkably governed by the basest of slaves. 
 Meanwhile, a mad propensity to the most stupid idola¬ 
 try or superstition, brutish ignorance, sloth, cowardice, 
 dishonesty, deceit, cruelty, murderous malice, and in¬ 
 clination to sodomy, have formed the great lines of 
 their national character, Is. 19. 1-17; xx.; and per¬ 
 haps xviii.; 27.1; 30.1-6; 31.1-3; 43. 3; Je. 25. 9,18, 
 19; Je. 46.13-26; Eze. xxix. xxxii.; Da. 11. 5-25,42, 
 43; Joel 3.19; Zec.10.11; 14.18. 
 
 IV. The Cushites or Ethiopians descended from 
 Ham’s eldest son. For many ages part of them re¬ 
 sided on the south-east of Babylon and west of Persia. 
 That country is still called Susiana or Chusistan, i.e. 
 the country of Cush, Ge. 10.6,7; 2.13. The Cushites, 
 whom the king of Assyria transported to Canaan,were 
 no doubt the remains of them in that place, 2 Ki. 17. 
 24,30; Ezr.4.9,10. Part of these Cushites, after long 
 continuance about Babylon (Ge.10.8-10), moved west¬ 
 ward into Arabia, and for a time dwelt about the 
 eastern gulf of the Red Sea, Hab.3.7; Nu.12.1. From 
 thence part of them gradually emigrated into Abys¬ 
 sinia, southward of Egypt, Es. 1.1; 8.9; Je. 13.23. 
 During the civil war which happened in Egypt, after 
 the death of Shishak, about a.m. 3050, Zerah the 
 Ethiopian (2 Ch. 14.9-13) seems to have seized on that 
 kingdom. About a.m. 3278 Sabacon, another Ethi¬ 
 opian, reduced Egypt a second time, and entered into 
 a confederacy with Hoshea, king of Israel, against 
 the Assyrians, 2 Ki.17.4. Tirhakah, who marched to 
 the assistance of Hezekiah, king of Judah, was pro¬ 
 bably the same as Sethon his successor. When Shal¬ 
 maneser, Sennacherib, or Esarhaddon his son, for 
 three years ravaged the land of Egypt, part of Ethi¬ 
 opia shared the same fate, Is. xviii. xx.; 43.3. Ne¬ 
 buchadnezzar the Chaldean, and Cyrus and Cambyses, 
 
 kings of Persia, in their turns ravaged the northern 
 parts of Ethiopia. Since that period the Romans, 
 Saracens, and Turks, who have been successively 
 governors of Egypt, have frequently harassed the 
 northern Ethiopians. And sometimes the savage 
 Galles and Giagas from the south have almost desol¬ 
 ated their country. Ever since the conversion of the 
 eunuch, a.d. 35 (Ac. 8. 26-39), Christianity has been 
 known, and for about 1400 years has had a civil 
 establishment in African Ethiopia, but is much dis¬ 
 graced by ignorance and superstition. Neither the 
 repeated attempts of the Saracen or Turkish Moham¬ 
 medans, nor of the European Papists, have ever been 
 able to establish in it their respective delusions, Ps. 
 68.31; 87.4; Is. xviii. xx.; 43.3,6; 45.14; 49.12; 
 Eze.30.4,5; Da.11.43; Zep.2.12. Part of the Ethi¬ 
 opians will assist Gog and Magog against the con¬ 
 verted Jews in the beginning of the millennium, Eze. 
 38.5. 
 
 V. The Amalekites appear to have sprung from 
 Ham, and to have existed as a nation long before 
 Esau or Amalek his grandson were born, and to have 
 been one of the most ancient and powerful: they had 
 their residence on the south and south-west of Canaan, 
 almost all along from the western gulf of the Red Sea 
 to the bank of the Euphrates, Ge.14.7; Nu.24.7,20; 
 1 Sa. 15.7; 27.8; 1 Ch. 4. 39,40. No token of their 
 connection with the Edomites appears in history; but 
 being allied with the Egyptians, or covetous of booty, 
 they attacked the Israelites in their march from 
 Egypt to Sinai. To punish their behaviour, God not 
 only enabled Joshua to defeat them on that occasion, 
 but appointed the Hebrews to exterminate them from 
 the earth, Ex.17.8-16; De.25.17-19. Next year they 
 assisted the Canaanites against the presumptuous Is¬ 
 raelites, Nu. 14. 45. About a.m. 2639 they assisted 
 the Moabites, and about 2797 the Midianites against 
 Israel—on both which occasions they shared the 
 miserable fate of their allies, Ju. 3.13; 6.6. They 
 continuing in their impietv and hatred of Israel, God, 
 about a.m. 2942, appointed Saul to destroy them 
 utterly, which in part he effected. Not long after 
 David cut off a part of what remained. Their alliance 
 against Jehoshaphat, about a.m. 3112, issued to their 
 hurt. About a.m. 3290 the Simeonites cut off many 
 more. By his projecting the utter destruction of the 
 Jewish nation, Haman the Amalekite drew complete 
 ruin upon himself and his friends; since which no 
 remains of the nation are to be found in the histories 
 of mankind, Ex.17.14,16; Nu.24.20-22; De.25.17-19; 
 1 Sa. 14.48; 15.1-8; 27.8,9; 30.1-20; 2Sa.8.12; 1 Ch. 
 4.39-43; Ps.83.7-17; Es.iii.vii.-ix. 
 
 VI. The Edomites sprang from Abraham by Esau 
 his grandson. Partly by intermarriages, and partly 
 by conquest, they seized on the country southward 
 of Judea, which had been formerly possessed by the 
 Horite descendants of Ham. It included the moun¬ 
 tains of Seir and Hor, and the provinces of Uz, Dedan, 
 Teman, &c. Their principal cities were Bozrah, 
 Selah, &c. It was of old moderately watered and 
 fertile, Ge. 25. 25,30; 27.39,40; 32.3; 36.1-9,32-39; 
 De.2.12; Nu.20.23; 33.37; 34.3; Is.21.11; 34.5,6; Je. 
 49.7,8,22; La. 4.21; Eze. 26.12,13. Like Esau their an¬ 
 cestor, the Edomites were generally given to hunting 
 and war. While the Israelites groaned under their 
 Egyptian taskmasters, the Edomites had become a 
 powerful nation under their kings and dukes. But 
 being excluded from the peculiar privileges of Abra¬ 
 ham’s seed, they mingled themselves with the heathen; 
 and, learning their ways, abandoned themselves to 
 the slavery of their own sinful lusts, Ge. 36.10-43; 27. 
 40; 25.23; Ex.15.15,16; lCh.1.35-54. Notwithstand¬ 
 ing repeated entreaties they denied the Israelites a 
 
 83 
 
 passage through their country into Canaan, but it 
 seems they afterwards behaved in a more benevolent 
 manner, Nu.20.14-21; De.2.28,29; 23.7. For about 
 400 years after the Edomites seem to have applied 
 themselves much to trade. Elath and Eziongeber, 
 on the Red Sea, were their principal ports. Saul 
 harassed them, 1 Sa. 14.47; David rendered them tri¬ 
 butaries to the Israelites, Ge.25.23; 27.29,37,40; 2 Sa. 
 8.14; 1 Ki. 11.15,16; Ps. lx. cviii. Notwithstanding 
 Hadad’s attempt to revolt, they continued 150 years 
 subject to Judah, and were governed by a deputy, 
 Ge.25.23; 27.29,37,40; 1 Ki. 11.15-22; 22.47; 2 Ki. 
 3.7. About a.m. 3112 they entered into a combina¬ 
 tion with the neighbouring nations to extirpate the 
 Israelites, but almost perished in the attempt, 2 Ch. 
 xx.; Ps. lxxxiii. Not long after they revolted from 
 Jehoram, king of Judah, and with no small bloodshed 
 rendered themselves independent, Ge.27.40; 2 Ch.21. 
 8-10. To revenge some insult, perhaps of their buy¬ 
 ing the Jews for slaves from the Tyrians and Philis¬ 
 tines, Amaziah invaded their country, and inhumanly 
 murdered many thousands of them, and took Selah 
 their capital. Uzziah his son further ravaged their 
 country, and took Elath, their principal seaport on 
 the Red Sea, 2KL14.7; 2 Ch.25.11,12; 26.2; Am.l. 
 6,9. About a.m. 3264 they ravaged the south parts 
 of Judea, and murdered and took prisoners a great 
 many of the inhabitants, 2 Ch. 28.17. But God quickly 
 resented the injuries done to his people. The As¬ 
 syrians in a terrible manner ravaged the country of 
 Edom, and destroyed Bozrah, their new capital. When 
 the Chaldeans, about 3416, burned Jerusalem, and 
 murdered and took captive most of the Jewish nation, 
 the Edomites assisted them, and instigated their ut¬ 
 most severity. But in the righteous judgment of God 
 the same Chaldeans, about five years after, rendered 
 the country of Edom a desolate wilderness. Ever 
 since it has been plagued with barrenness and drought, 
 and has swarmed with serpents. When the Chaldean 
 monarchy was unhinged, in a. m. 3466, the Edomites 
 re-collected themselves. Part of them incorporated 
 with the Ishmaelites on the south, and part of them 
 seized upon the south parts of Judea: these Darius 
 Hystaspes ordered them to evacuate, but with what 
 success we know not. About a.m. 3841 Judas Mac¬ 
 cabeus, the Jewish hero, offended with the Edomites 
 for assisting the Syro-Grecians against his nation, 
 ravaged their country, slew 40,000 of them, and dis¬ 
 mantled Hebron their capital. About thirty-five years 
 after Hircanus his nephew reduced the Edomites, and 
 obliged them to incorporate with the Jews and profess 
 their religion. But just before the sacking of Jerusa¬ 
 lem by Titus, a body of Edomites deserted the Jews, 
 and got oft’ laden with booty. Ever since the Edom- 
 itish nation has been consigned to oblivion, Nu.xxiv.; 
 Ps.137.7; Is.21.11; xxxiv.; 11.14; Je.25.9,21; 27.3, 
 6,7; 49.7-22; La.4.21,22; Eze.25.12-14; 32.29; xxxv.; 
 36.2; Joel 3.19; Am.1.11,12; Ob.21; Mai. 1.4. 
 
 YII. The Midianites were the offspring of Abraham 
 by Keturah. Most of them dwelt on the south-east 
 of the Dead Sea, eastward of the Edomites. But part 
 of them, perhaps to shun the idolatrous infection of 
 the rest, took up their residence near the north-east 
 point of the Red Sea; among these Jethro, the father- 
 in-law of Moses, was a prince or priest, Ge. 25. 2-6; 
 37.28; Ex.ii.iii.xviii. About A.M. 2552 the Northern 
 Midianites were subjected to or allied with the Moab¬ 
 ites. Their women were peculiarly instrumental in 
 seducing the Israelites to whoredom and idolatry. 
 This their wickedness God punished with the almost 
 utter destruction of their nation, Nu. 22. 4,7; xxv. 
 xxxi.; Jos. 13. 21. About a.m. 2797 the Midianites 
 rendered the Israelites their tributaries, and for seven 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 years greatly oppressed them. But Gideon, by a 
 handful of troops, reduced them to the brink of ruin. 
 It is probable that their small remains incorporated 
 with the Moabites or Ishmaelites, Ju.vi.—viii. The 
 posterity of Jethro lived among the Jews under the 
 name of Kenites and Rechabites till the Assyrians 
 and Chaldeans carried them away captive. Ex. 2.21; 
 18.1,2; Nu.10.29-32; 24.21,22; Ju.4.11; 1 Ch.2.55; 
 2 Ki.10.15,23; Je.xxxvi. 
 
 VIII. IX. The Moabites and Ammonites were the 
 product of Lot’s incest with his daughters, Ge. 19.30- 
 3S. The Moabites dwelt eastward of the Midianites, 
 along the banks of the river Arnon, which runs west¬ 
 ward into the Dead Sea. Their principal cities were 
 Ar, Kir, Bozrah, Ileshbon, Elealeh, &c. This country 
 they took from the gigantic Emims, who were the 
 offspring of Ham, De.2.9-11; Nu.21.13—15,26; 22.36; 
 Is. xv. xvi.; Je. 48.1-5,19-24. The Ammonites had 
 their residence on the north-east of the Moabites, and 
 east of the Reubenites and Gadites, in the territories 
 which they wrested from the gigantic Zamzummims, 
 another part of the descendants of Ham. Rabbath 
 was their principal city, De.2.18-22; 3.11; 2Sa.l2. 
 26-29; Am. 2.14. When the Israelites, in a.m. 2552, 
 encamped on the border of the Moabites in their way 
 to Canaan, they, and it seems also the Ammonites, 
 invited and hired Balaam to curse that people, that 
 they might be destroyed. But God not only obliged 
 him to bless the Israelites and denounce destruction 
 upon their enemies, but for this cause excluded the 
 Moabites and Ammonites from the congregation of 
 Israel to all generations, De.23.3-6; Nu.xxi.-xxv.; 
 Ne. 13.1,2. From a.m. 2639 to 2657 the Moabites 
 grievously oppressed the Israelites, but were driven 
 out of Canaan by Ehud, and Eglon their king was 
 slain, Ju. 3.12-30. From a.m. 2840 to 2858 the 
 Ammonites terribly oppressed the Israelites on the 
 east of Jordan, but were reduced by Jephthah, Ju. 
 x.xi. About a.m. 2909 or 2939 Nahash the Ammonite 
 ravaged Gilead, and refused every term of submission 
 but what was inhuman and barbarous; but his army 
 was almost wholly cut to pieces by Saul, ISa.xi. 
 Saul afterwards warred with success upon the Am¬ 
 monites and Moabites, lSa.14.47. They both seem 
 to have favoured David while he was persecuted by 
 Saul; but, provoked with their insolent or barbarous 
 conduct, he conquered them both not long after he 
 became king of Israel, Nu.24.17; lSa.22.3,4; 2Sa.8. 
 2,11,12; x.-xii.; 1 Ch.xviii.-xx.; Ps.60.8; 108.9. For 
 about 150 years they continued subject to the Israel¬ 
 ites, and after the division of the kingdom, fell to the 
 share of the ten tribes. After the death of Ahab the 
 Moabites rebelled, but were severely chastised by 
 King Jehoram, his son, and his assistants in the war, 
 and their country almost ruined, 2 Ki. 1.1; iii. Both 
 nations joined as principals in the grand alliance 
 against Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, but their army 
 perished in the attempt, 2Ch.xx.; Ps.lxxxiii. The 
 kings of Israel being no longer able to retain them in 
 subjection, Uzziab and Jotham, kings of Judah, ren¬ 
 dered them tributary; but it is probable they resumed 
 their liberty during the unhappy reign of Ahaz, 2 Ch. 
 xxvi.-xxviii. While the Syrians from the north, or 
 Assyrians from the north east, ravaged the land of 
 Israel, the Ammonites and Moabites seized on the 
 cities which lay next them, and in the most inhuman 
 manner murdered the inhabitants. God speedily and 
 severely punished their injustice and cruelty. The 
 Assyrians, about 3290, seized their wealth, burned 
 their cities, murdered or carried captive their people, 
 and desolated their country. After the death of 
 Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, they resumed their 
 independency. About a.m. 3398 they assisted the 
 
 Chaldeans in ravaging the kingdom of Judah, and, 
 with the utmost cruelty and insolence, pushed on the 
 ruin of that nation. Not long after Jerusalem was 
 burned to a heap, Nebuchadnezzar, offended with the 
 Moabites and Ammonites for their attempts to assist 
 the Tyrians, and for the murder of Gedaliah, his Jew¬ 
 ish deputy, furiously invaded their country; and, by 
 carrying off their wealth, burning their cities, and 
 murdering the inhabitants, rendered it an absolute 
 desert. After the overthrow of the Chaldean empire 
 in 3466, such as remained returned to their country, 
 and successively became the tributaries of the Per¬ 
 sians, Greeks, and Romans. Notwithstanding their 
 own servitude they took every opportunity to distress 
 the Jews after their captivity. Provoked with their 
 insults, particularly during the persecution of Anti- 
 ochus Epiphanes, Judas Maccabeus, with a handful of 
 Jews, about a.m. 3840 invaded the country of the 
 Ammonites, routed their forces, burned their cities, 
 and made slaves of their wives and children. About 
 seventy years after, Jannaeus, his grand-nephew, re¬ 
 duced the Moabites into a state of slavery to the Jew¬ 
 ish nation, Is.xv.xvi.; 25.10; Je.xlviii.; 49.1-6; Eze. 
 xxv.; Am. 1.13-15; 2.1-3; Zep.2.8-10. 
 
 X. The Syrians or Aramites were the offspring of 
 Shem’s youngest son, and of Nahor, the brother of 
 Abraham; perhaps mingled with some Canaanites, 
 Ge. 10.22,23; 22.21,22; 1 Ch.1.17. Their country lay 
 on the north-east of Canaan and Mount Lebanon: 
 anciently it extended far beyond the river Euphrates 
 to the eastward, and perhaps included most of Meso¬ 
 potamia, 2 Sa. 10.16. Cushan-rishathaim, who for 
 eight years greatly oppressed the Israelites, was pro¬ 
 bably the king of the Syrians beyond the Euphrates, 
 Ju.3.8-10. Their ancient kingdoms were Zoba, Da¬ 
 mascus, Hamath, Geshur, Rehob, Ishtob, Maachah, 
 &c., 2 Sa.8.3,9; 10.6,8; 15.8; 1 Ch.19.6,8. The Syri¬ 
 ans on this side the Euphrates were either conquered 
 by David, about a.m. 2964, or voluntarily submitted, 
 2 Sa.viii. x.; 1 Ch. xviii. xix. But about sixty years 
 after, Rezon, a servant of Hadadezer, whom David had 
 conquered, formed a kingdom for himself at Damascus, 
 which quickly extended itself over all Syria on this 
 side the river, and proved a terrible scourge to the 
 kingdom of Israel, particularly in the days of Baasha, 
 Ahab, Jehoram, Jehu, and Jehoahaz, 1 Ki.ll.23-25; 
 15.18-20; xx.xxii.; 2 Ki.6.8,28,29; 10.32,33; 13.3-7; 
 2 Ch.22.5 ; and even to the kingdom of Judah, which 
 lay further off, particularly in the days of Joasli and 
 Ahaz, 2 Ki.12.17,18; 16.5,6; 2 Ch.24.23,24; 28.5; Is. 
 
 7.1- 8; 9.12. But God did not suffer the injuries 
 which they did to his people to pass unpunished. 
 Twice, with a handful of men, Ahab routed their 
 huge armies, and brought them to the brink of ruin, 
 1 Ki.xx. A preternatural noise terrified them from 
 their cruel siege of Samaria, 2 Ki.vii.; and Joash and 
 Jeroboam, descendants of Jehu, repeatedly routing 
 their armies, reduced them to the very brink of de¬ 
 spair, 2 Ki. 13.15-25; 14.25-28. 
 
 But more terrible judgments overtook them soon 
 afterwards. Hired by Ahaz, king of Judah, Tiglath- 
 pileser the Assyrian made their wealth a prey, burned 
 their cities, murdered the inhabitants, transported 
 part of the survivors to Media, or caused them to 
 serve in his army against the Israelites, Is.8.4; 9.12; 
 
 17.1- 3; Am. 1.3-5; 3.12; with 2 Ki. 16.7-9. During 
 the decline of the Assyrian monarchy the captive 
 Syrians returned and repeopled their country. Part 
 of them assisted Nebuchadnezzar the Chaldean against 
 the Jews, 2 Ki.24.2. Not long after, on some provoca¬ 
 tion, he marched his troops into Syria; burned Damas¬ 
 cus, Hamath, Arpad, and other principal cities into 
 heaps of rubbish; and cruelly murdered the inhabit- 
 
 84 
 
 ants,or transported them as slaves to his eastern domin¬ 
 ions. Under Cyrus the Persian, about a.m. 3466, and 
 his successors, the Syrians once more returned and re¬ 
 built their cities. When Alexander tne Grecian con¬ 
 queror marched this way about 3672,Hadrach,Hamath, 
 and Damascus were obliged to submit. Ever since Syria 
 has been a scene of war, ravage, and bloodshed. Here 
 the Grecian monarchs of Egypt and Syria often con¬ 
 flicted. It was terribly ravaged by Eumenes the 
 Pergamenian, and by Hircanus the Jew, and by the 
 Parthians and others. About a. m. 3939 the Romans 
 reduced it into one of their provinces. Under them 
 it was often plagued with Parthian and Persian inva¬ 
 sions, and miserably distressed by earthquakes. From 
 a. d. 634, when the Saracens seized on it, it became a 
 frequent scene of war between them and the Christian 
 emperors of Constantinople. Towards the end of the 
 eleventh century of Christ the Seljukians wrested it 
 from the Saracens, and erected one of their four king¬ 
 doms at Aleppo, and another at Damascus. After 
 the European crusaders had held it about a hundred 
 years, rendering it a constant scene of the murder of 
 Turks and of one another, Saladin, the conqueror of 
 Egypt, drove them out of most of it about a.d. 1196. 
 Since that time it has been generally oppressed by 
 the Ottoman Turks, and not a little exposed to the 
 plundering Druses of Lebanon and the roving Arabs. 
 Nor, except at Aleppo and Damascus, is there now 
 anything important but ancient ruins, Is. 17.1—3; Je. 
 49.23-27; Am. 1.3-5; Zee. 9.1,2. 
 
 XI. The Assyrians were the posterity of Ashur, the 
 second son of Shem. They formed one of the most 
 ancient kingdoms in the world. Their residence was 
 on the banks of the Hiddekel or Tigris, eastward of 
 Mesopotamia. Nineveh, their principal city, stood 
 above 500 miles to the north-east of Jerusalem, Ge.10. 
 11,12,22; Na.2.8. About a.m. 3170 God, by Jonah, 
 threatened the wicked Ninevites with immediate de¬ 
 struction; but their solemn fasting and repentance 
 prevented it, Jonah i.-iv. About a.m. 3230 the As¬ 
 syrians under Pul began to be powerful, and to extend 
 their empire. He and his successors, Tiglath-pileser, 
 Shalmaneser, and Sennacherib, conquered the Medes, 
 Persians, Chaldeans, Syrians, Ammonites, Moabites, 
 Edomites, Philistines, Israelites, Egypt, and part of 
 Phenicia, Arabia, and Ethiopia, 2 Ki.15.19,29; 16.7- 
 9; 17.3-6,24,27; 18.34; 19.12,13,17; Is.10.7-14; 36. 
 19; 37.11-13,18; 7.17-25; 8.4; x. xv.-xxiv. xxviii.; 
 Am.i.ii.; Joel 3.2-8; Eze.31.3-9. 
 
 Their transactions in Canaan were the most im¬ 
 portant. Not long after Pul had laid the Israelites 
 under tribute, Tiglath-pileser, hired by Ahaz, king of 
 Judah, about a.m. 3270, entered Syria; and by mur¬ 
 der and captivity of the inhabitants, laid it desolate. 
 The Israelitish territories in Galilee, and on the east 
 of Jordan, soon after shared a like fate. After Shal¬ 
 maneser had ruined the kingdom of Israel and ravaged 
 the country of the Philistines, if not also of the Egyp¬ 
 tians and Ethiopians (Is. xviii. xix.), Sennacherib, his 
 son, provoked by Hezekiah’s refusal to pay the tribute 
 which Ahaz his father had promised, prepared to sub¬ 
 vert the kingdom of Judah. By valuable presents 
 and a profound submission Hezekiah attempted to 
 avert the stroke. But, contrary to treaty, Sennacherib 
 invaded Judea and took all the fortified cities, Jerusa¬ 
 lem excepted. Having defeated Tirhakah the Ethio¬ 
 pian, who came to assist Hezekiah, and ravaged Egypt 
 and part of Ethiopia, or perhaps rather been terrified 
 by that powerful monarch, he marched towards Jeru¬ 
 salem. By Rabshakeh his general, and by his letters 
 to Hezekiah, he insolently defied the God of the Jews 
 to protect them. But he had scarcely terrified the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem by bringing up his army to 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 Tophet, on the east of the city, when God by a fiery 
 pestilence, or some other awful stroke, cut oft' 185,000 
 of his most valiant troops in one night. Leaving his 
 baggage for a prey, he retreated home with tho utmost 
 precipitation and terror; but was scarcely arrived when 
 two of his sons murdered him while he was sacrificing 
 to his idol, De.28.49-52; Is.5.25-30; 7.8,17-25; 8.4, 
 7,8; 10.5-34; xvii. xxii. xxiv. xxviii.-xxxiii.; 9.4; 14. 
 25; 17.12-14; 24.21,22; 27.1; 28.21; 29.7,8; 30.27- 
 33; 31. 4-9 ; 33.1-4,13,14, 23 ; xxxvi. xxxvii. xxv.- 
 xxvii.xxxv.; 2 Ki.xvii.-xix.; 2Ch.xxxii.; Eze.xxxi. 
 
 Esarhaddon, his son, who reigned from about 3296 
 to 3338, by cession, or conquest, appears to have re¬ 
 united the kingdom of Babylon to his own. Thither 
 he carried King Manasseh and his fellow-captives of 
 Judah, 2 Ch. x.; 33. 11; Is. 39. 6,7. About the same 
 time he transported the remnant of the Israelites into 
 the east, and repeopled their country with his eastern 
 captives, 2 Ki.17.24-41; Ezr.4.2,10. After his death 
 the Assyrian empire hasted towards ruin. God punish¬ 
 ed them for their idolatry, their blasphemy of himself, 
 and their oppression of his people; and for their pride, 
 carnal security, whoredom, murder, and deceit. Saos- 
 duchin, indeed, defeated the revolted Medes, and de¬ 
 stroyed Ecbatan, their capital. But to revenge this, 
 Phraortes, king of Media, about a.m. 3352, invaded 
 Assyria and laid siege to Nineveh. He being slain, 
 Cyaxares, his son, carried on the war with great fury, 
 and once and again renewed the siege of Nineveh. 
 But an irruption of the Scythians into Media obliged 
 him to raise it, and forbear the war for about twenty- 
 eight years; during which, it seems, Nabopolassar, 
 ruler of Babylon, revolted from the Assyrians, and 
 rendered himself an independent sovereign. Sarak, 
 king of Assyria, rendered desperate by the many disas¬ 
 ters of his empire, burned his palace upon himself, his 
 family, and his enormous heaps of wealth, amounting, 
 it is said, to about 205 millions sterling. The flames 
 continued raging fifteen days. About a.m. 3398 
 Cyaxares, having got rid of his Scythian guests, and 
 fixed a peace with the Lydians, renewed his war with 
 the Assyrians. He and Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon 
 laid siege to Nineveh. By contracting alliances, by 
 repairing their fortifications, and by hoarding up pro¬ 
 visions, the Assyrians had done what they could to 
 preserve their capital. But while they observed some 
 revel in honour of their idol, or to celebrate some 
 trifling victory, the Medes fell upon their troops while 
 buried in drunkenness and sleep and cut them to 
 pieces. The Tigris, or some river which runs into it, 
 high swelled by excessive rains or by the melting of 
 the Armenian snows, broke down about two miles and 
 a half of the wall of Nineveh. When this inunda¬ 
 tion subsided, the Medes and Chaldeans furiously 
 rushed in by the breach, probably in the night season, 
 and filled the whole city with ravage, bloodshed, and 
 flames. Quite confounded, the Assyrians and their 
 allies could do nothing effectually for their own de¬ 
 fence. Their strongest fortifications were surrendered 
 almost upon the conqueror’s demand. The merchants, 
 and perhaps the queen, or the effeminate monarch, 
 fled off in the most precipitate manner; and part of 
 them took up their quarters in the Carduchian hills 
 adjacent. The confederated Medes and Chaldeans, 
 having plundered Nineveh of everything valuable, 
 and murdered most of its inhabitants, burned it into 
 a ruinous heap, to the great joy of the oppressed tribu¬ 
 taries. It was never rebuilt; nor, for these 2000 years 
 past, has any one exactly known where it stood. About 
 a.m. 3750 the Persians built a city of the same name 
 near Mosul, on the east of the Tigris; but the place 
 of it too has, for many ages, been scarcely discernible, 
 Eze.31. 10-17; 32.22; Na.i.-iii.; Mi.5.6; Zep.2.13-15. 
 
 XII. How long the ancient kingdom of Babylon, or 
 Shinar, established by Nimrod (Ge. 10. 9, 10; 14. 1), 
 continued we cannot certainly determine. The Chal¬ 
 deans appear to have sprung from Arphaxad, the third 
 son of Shem. For many ages after Abraham left their 
 country they were perhaps little better than a thiev¬ 
 ish banditti, Ge.11.28; Jos.24.2,3; Ne.9.7; Job 1.17. 
 About a.m. 3260 Pul, or Tiglath-pileser, probably 
 formed them into a regular nation, and made Baladan 
 or Nabonassar, his younger son, king, 2 Ki.20.12; Is. 
 23.13; 39.1,2. By some means or other Esarhaddon, 
 about a.m. 3310, reunited Chaldea to his Assyrian 
 empire, and he and his son retained it about sixty 
 years. At last Nabopolassar, the governor of it, and 
 perhaps the just heir to the throne, rendered himself 
 king. About a.m. 3399 Nebuchadnezzar, his son 
 succeeded him, and erected a new empire, or rather a 
 continuation of the Assyrian, in another branch of the 
 ancient royal family. Raising an army of 300,000 
 warriors, he routed the troops of Pharaoh-Necho, king 
 of Egypt, at the Euphrates, and took Carchemish, 
 putting all the garrison to the sword. Having assisted 
 Cyaxares, the Mede, in the overthrow of Nineveh, he, 
 with a formidable army of Chaldeans, Scythians, and 
 others, subdued the Syrians, Jews, Ammonites, Moab¬ 
 ites, Edomites, and part of the Arabs. Enraged by 
 the Tyrians’ withdrawment of their persons and wealth, 
 after he had besieged them for thirteen years, he wreak¬ 
 ed his fury upon the Philistines and Egyptians who 
 had assisted them, and terribly alarmed, if not ravaged, 
 Ethiopia and Lybia. On the east he reduced the Medes 
 and Persians or Elamites. Wherever he prevailed, by 
 burning the cities, and by murdering or transporting 
 the inhabitants, he generally left behind him a deso¬ 
 late wilderness. Their princes he either murdered or 
 condemned to perpetual imprisonment; and the people 
 who survived were generally made slaves in Chaldea, 
 Is. 14.4-6,12,16,17; xv. xxiv.; 39.6,7; 2 Ki.20.17,18; 
 Je.52.20-23; 25.9-38; 27.3-7; xix. xxi. xxiv. xxxix. 
 xlvi.-xlix.; Hab. 1. 6-17; 2. 5-17; Da. 2.37,38; 4.12, 
 22; 5. 19; 7. 4; Zee. 6. 2; De. 28. 49-52; Is. 5. 25-30; 
 Eze. iv.-vii. ix. xvii. xix.-xxxii. xxxv. 
 
 Having finished his conquests, Nebuchadnezzar 
 abandoned himself to idolatry, pride, and other im¬ 
 pieties. Out of his immense spoils he formed a mon¬ 
 strous golden image for Bel his principal god, who, he 
 imagined, had rendered him so successful; which, to¬ 
 gether with its pedestal, was at least 90 feet high and 
 9 in breadth. His subjects were peremptorily com¬ 
 manded to worship it, under pain of being immedi¬ 
 ately burned, Is.46.6; Je.10.2-15; Hab.1.11,16; 2.18, 
 19; Da. iii. By expending his spoils and employing 
 his captives, in his buildings at Babylon, he rendered 
 it the wonder of mankind. Its walls were 87 feet 
 broad, 350 high, and about 60 miles in circuit; and 
 were fortified with 250 if not 316 towers, at proper 
 distances. His success swelled his pride to an un¬ 
 common pitch. To punish it, God, by a kind of 
 delirium, rendered him for seven years like a brute. 
 At last his reason was restored, and he acknowledged 
 God’s dominion over him. He was reinstalled in his 
 throne, and soon after died, a.m. 3443, having reigned 
 two years with his father and forty-three by himself, 
 Da.iv.; v. 18-21. 
 
 The Chaldeans’ contempt of God; their idolatry, 
 astrology, magic, and sorcery; their carnal security, 
 luxury, and avarice; their barbarous murder and 
 oppression of the Jews and other conquered nations, 
 now began to be punished by God. Notwithstanding 
 the prudent endeavours of Nitocris, his Median queen, 
 Evil-Merodach was noted for nothing but folly and 
 riot. By madly abusing some of the Medes at a 
 hunting match, he laid the foundation of a ruinous 
 
 85 
 
 war with that nation. In the third year of his reign 
 Neriglissar, his sister's husband, murdered him and 
 reigned in his stead. Jealous of the growing power 
 of the Medes, he marched against them with a pro¬ 
 digious army of his own troops, besides 150,000 whom 
 he had hired from Lydia, Phrygia, Cappadocia, Arabia, 
 &c. Cyrus the Persian, who commanded the Median 
 troops, routed this huge host with an army scarcely a 
 third part of their number. Neriglissar was slain. 
 Laboroschard, his infant son, who succeeded him, the 
 people murdered, when he had reigned but nine 
 months, noted for nothing but the cruelty of his 
 administrators; and Belshazzar, the son of Evil- 
 Merodach, reigned in his stead. Gobrias and Gadates, 
 two Chaldean lords, provoked, the one by the murder 
 of his son, and the other by the castration of himself, 
 had revolted to Cyrus and drawn the provinces which 
 they governed along with them. Having in two 
 years subdued the nations which it was probable 
 would assist the Chaldeans, Cyrus ravaged their 
 country and marched against Babylon, their capital. 
 Here Belshazzar’s troops had shut themselves up, 
 having stored the city with provisions sufficient for 
 twenty years. For two years Cyrus besieged Babylon 
 without any success. At last in a.m. 3466, informed 
 of the approach of their annual idolatrous revel, on 
 which Belshazzar profaned the sacred vessels of the 
 Jewish temple, in libations to his idols and in minis¬ 
 tering to his drunkenness, he brake down the bank 
 at the head of the new canal which Nitocris had dug 
 for preventing the Euphrates from overflowing the 
 country. By this means he diverted the river from 
 its ordinary passage through Babylon. No sooner 
 was the channel emptied of water than Gobrias and 
 Gadates led part of his troops down, and others up, 
 the channel into Babylon. The drunken Chaldeans 
 having left their gates on the river quite open, the 
 Medo-Persian troops rushed in thereat and opened the 
 other gates to their fellows. While the intoxicated 
 Chaldeans partly lay buried in sleep and vomit, and 
 partly ran up and down to inform the distant corners 
 of the city that the Persians had entered it; while the 
 merchants, husbandmen, and hired troops laboured 
 to escape for their lives, while every part of the city 
 was filled with consternation, howling, and desperate 
 sorrow; the Medes, Persians, Phrygians, and others 
 of Cyrus’ army, furiously spread burning and blood¬ 
 shed on every side. While the flames of the city 
 ascended to heaven, the streets ran with the blood of 
 murdered warriors, princes, magicians, and even of 
 innocent babes, dashed against the stones. Belshazzar 
 and his thousand lords were despatched in their 
 drunkenness and sleep. His whole family and friends 
 were miserably murdered or ignominiously reduced. 
 Many of his subjects’ carcasses rotted above ground, 
 or were devoured by beasts or interred like brutes. 
 Bereaved of their husbands, the delicate ladies and 
 others were ignominiously ravished or cruelly mur¬ 
 dered. The immense riches of the city became a 
 spoil. The temples were pillaged. The idols Bel, 
 Nebo, Merodach, Nergal, Sheshach, &c., were broken 
 to pieces, and the metal carried off for a prey. The 
 sacred vessels of the Jewish temple, which were found 
 in the temple of Bel, were carefully preserved, and 
 afterwards restored to the Jews. Not a little of the 
 city being burned, and its high walls broken down, 
 the whole constitution of the empire was unhinged; 
 and the people who remained alive reduced to the 
 basest servitude, under the Medes, Persians, Jews, 
 and other nations, who had lately been their captives. 
 
 Recovering themselves under the mild government 
 of Cyrus, encouraged by the confusions which followed 
 upon the death of Cambyses his son, and provoked 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 that Darius Hystaspes had quite deserted their city 
 and fixed his residence at Shushan in Persia, the 
 Babylonians, after four years spent in preparations, 
 in a.m. 3487, made an open revolt. For twenty 
 months Darius in vain besieged them with all his 
 forces. To prevent a surrender through want of pro¬ 
 vision, the besieged strangled all their unnecessary 
 eaters, old men, children, and most of their women. 
 After fixing the plot with his master Darius, Zopyrus, 
 a Persian general, having fearfully mangled his face, 
 fled over to the Babylonians, pretending that Darius 
 had thus abused his body for his advising him to raise 
 the siege. They readily credited his pretences, and 
 made him commander of a body of their troops. 
 With these he made several successful sallies upon the 
 retiring besiegers; and his success quickly procured 
 him the command of the whole Babylonian army and 
 of the whole city. He seized the first opportunity to 
 open, for his master’s troops, two of the principal 
 gates. Darius, thus master of the place, impaled 
 3000 of the principal rebels and pardoned the rest; 
 and from the neighbouring provinces supplied them 
 with 50,000 wives. He lowered their walls three 
 fourth-parts of their height. About a.m. 3680, 
 Babylon remained still pretty considerable; and 
 Alexander the Great resolved to restore it to its 
 ancient grandeur; but Seleucus, his Syro-Grecian 
 successor, having drained it of about 500,000 of its 
 inhabitants to people his new city of Seleucia, in the 
 neighbourhood, it quickly dwindled into a mere desert, 
 and the Euphrates, overflowing part of it, turned it 
 into a lake or fen. Before the birth of our Saviour, 
 Strabo, and after him Pliny, represent it as utterly 
 desolate, nothing remaining but the walls. About 
 a.d. 400 Jerome represents it as a hunting-park for 
 the Persian kings. For many ages past no one knows 
 certainly where it stood. The supposed seat of it is 
 so haunted with venomous and doleful animals, that 
 it cannot be safely approached but during the winter 
 cold, which renders these creatures torpid or confines 
 them to their holes, Ps. 137.8,9; 79.6; Mi. 4.10-13; 
 5.5,6,15; 7.10; Is.41.2,3,25; 42.13-15; 43.14; 44.25; 
 45.1-3; 46.1,2,11; 48.14; xxi. xiii. xiv.; Je.10.25; 
 12.14; 25.12-14,26; 27.7; 1. li.; Hab. 2. 3-19 ; Da. 
 v.; 7.4,12; Zec.6.6,8; 5.5-11; De.32.35-43. 
 
 XIII. The Medes sprang from Japheth, by his son 
 Madai. The Elamites, or Persians, from Elam, the 
 eldest son of Shem, whose name they ordinarily bear 
 in Scripture, Ge. 10. 2, 22; 14.1; Is. 21. 2; Ac. 2. 9 . 
 Both of these were conquered by the Assyrians. Part 
 of both served in Sennacherib’s army against the 
 Jews. Is. 22. 6. The Medes, instigated by Dejoces, 
 about a. m. 3294, revolted from under the Assyrians, 
 and rendered the Persians their tributaries. About 
 110 years after, assisted by the Chaldeans, they over¬ 
 turned the Assyrian empire and destroyed Nineveh. 
 Both, but especially the Persians, were obliged to 
 submit to the Chaldeans; and Nebuchadnezzar built 
 himself a magnificent palace at Shushan in Persia, 
 Je. 25.9,25; 27.7; 49.34-39. 
 
 Cyrus, who is so often marked out in the predictions 
 of Scripture, advanced the glory of both nations to its 
 highest pitch. Having long commanded the Median 
 troops of Astyages, his mother’s father, and of Darius 
 her brother and his own father-in-law, against the 
 Chaldeans and others, he became heir to the Persian 
 crown by his father, and to the Median by his wife, 
 Da. 9.1; 5.31. Under his command the Medo-Per- 
 sian troops conquered the three powerful kingdoms of 
 Lydia on the north, Babylon in the middle, and Egypt 
 on the south; all to the westward. The multitudes 
 lie slew, and the spoils he seized, were astonishing; 
 Is. 41. 2 , 3 , 25 , 45.1-3 ; 46.11; 48.14; xlvii. xxi. xiii.’ 
 
 xiv.; Je. 1. li.; Da. 2.32,39; 7.5; 8.3,4,20; Zee.6.2,6,8. 
 Most of the captives who had been enslaved by the 
 Chaldeans, he allowed to return and repeople their 
 desolated countries. To the Jews he also restored 
 their sacred vessels; and solemnly encouraged and 
 kindly assisted them to rebuild their temple; 2 Ch. 36. 
 22,23; Is. 45.13; 44,28; Ezr.i.; 6.2-5. He established 
 his empire according to the most just and prudent 
 regulations; but Cambyses, his madly cruel son and 
 successor, almost ruined it by his expedition into 
 Egypt and Ethiopia. Artaxerxes Smerdis, the magian 
 impostor, throughout his reign did nothing more than 
 obstruct the building of the Jewish temple, Ezr. 4.6-24. 
 Darius Hystaspes, who encouraged the building of it, 
 and who was perhaps the Ahasuerus who divorced 
 Vasliti, married Esther, advanced and pulled down 
 Haman, and rendered Mordecai his chief minister of 
 state, extended the empire to its utmost greatness. 
 The conquests and government thereof reached into 
 Iberia, Albania, Colchis, and Scythia on the north; 
 into Lesser Asia and its islands, Syria, and Canaan, 
 on the west; and into Egypt, Ethiopia, part of Arabia, 
 and India, on the south; Ezr. v. vi.; Es.i.-x.; Da. viii. 
 3,4; 7.5. 
 
 Provoked with the European Greeks for assisting 
 their rebellious brethren in Lesser Asia and the Egyp¬ 
 tians, and for giving his father’s troops a terrible 
 defeat, Xerxes, furnished with the immense spoils of 
 Cyrus and Cambyses, and with the hoarded wealth of 
 Darius his father, madly resolved to extirpate that 
 nation. While the Carthaginians, by his instigation, 
 attacked them in Sicily and Italy, about a.m. 3526, 
 he marched an unwieldy army of several millions into 
 Greece. The Greeks having defeated his armies and 
 fleets, began to think of conquering his whole empire; 
 and the struggles of the Egyptians to recover their 
 liberty had afforded them an excellent opportunity, 
 had not their own contentions and treachery prevented 
 their improving it. Agesilaus the Spartan once seemed 
 on the point of overturning it. In their lingering or 
 often-repeated wars the Greeks more and more per¬ 
 ceived the luxury, folly, and weakness of the Persian 
 state. About a m. 3671 Alexander the Great of 
 Macedonia, having perfected the reduction of Greece 
 into one kingdom, marched an army of about 35,000 
 excellent warriors (Egeatse, or goatish men, armed 
 with brass), headed by the most prudent generals, 
 against the Persians, whose emblem of royalty then 
 was the golden head of a horned ram. Highly pro¬ 
 voked by the insolent messages of Darius Codoman 
 their king, Alexander furiously routed their huge 
 armies in the great battles of Granicus, Issus, and 
 Arbela; and by overrunning rather than fighting, in 
 six years subdued the whole Persian empire, Ge. 
 
 9. 27; Nu. 24. 24; Da.2. 32,39 ; 7. 5, 6; 8.3-7; 10.20; 
 11.2,3; Zee. 6. 2,6 , 8 . About a.m. 3754 the Parthians, 
 who perhaps were chiefly Scythians and Gauls, formed 
 a powerful kingdom in Persia, which continued 
 about 482 years, and sometimes extended from the 
 Indus on the south to the Hellespont on the north. 
 
 It was long the distinguished terror of the Roman 
 empire. About a.d. 220 or 232 the government was 
 transferred to another nation, or at least to another 
 family. This Persian kingdom was a terrible plague 
 to the Christian emperors, especially to those of the 
 East; and was a most inveterate and cruel persecutor 
 of other Christians. Ever since a.d. 634 Persia has 
 been a distinguished scene of the most shocking • 
 miseries, oppression, murder, and almost everything 
 horrid, under the Saracens, Seljukians, Tartars, Turk¬ 
 mans, Sophis, and modern usurpers, Da. 2. 44,45; 
 7.12. 
 
 XIY. The Greeks, comprehending the Athenians, 
 
 86 
 
 Spartans, .Eolians, Ionians, Dorians, &c., sprang 
 from Javan, the fourth son of Japheth. When 
 they first removed from Lesser Asia into the south¬ 
 east of Europe we cannot certainly determine; but 
 about a.m. 3150 several colonies, chiefly .Eolians and 
 Ionians, returned from their over stocked countries in 
 Europe to the western parts of Lesser Asia. While 
 the Greeks with great assiduity cultivated different 
 branches of literature among themselves, they gradu¬ 
 ally penetrated into the Persian territories; and about 
 a.m. 3672, under Alexander the Macedonian, they 
 reared up an empire of their own upon the ruin of 
 the Persian, less opulent and showy, but much more 
 powerful and warlike, Ge.9.27; Nu. 24.24; Da. 2.32,39; 
 7.6; 8.5-7,20,21; 10.20; 11.3; Zec.6.3,6,8. 
 
 Scarcely had Alexander spent twelve years in over¬ 
 running the world, when he died, perhaps of drunken¬ 
 ness, in the very flower of his age. His whole family 
 was quickly extirpated. His queen Statira, the 
 daughter of Darius, was murdered by Roxana, another 
 of his wives, and thrown into a well. Eurydice, 
 another wife, and Philip Aridaeus, his brother, were 
 murdered by Olympias his mother. For this Olympias 
 herself was murdered by Cassander’s soldiers. Roxana 
 and Alexander Egus, her son, whom Eumenes had 
 for a time so bravely supported, were privately 
 murdered by Cassander. About a year after he mur¬ 
 dered Barsine, the only surviving wife of Alexander, 
 and Hercules her son. Antigonus, one of his generals 
 who attempted to govern the 'whole empire, being 
 reduced, it was divided into four parts; to each of 
 Alexander’s remaining principal generals a part. 
 Cassander had Greece in Europe on the west. Lysi- 
 machus had Thrace, Bithynia, &c., on the north. 
 Seleucus Nicator had Syria and other eastern provinces. 
 Ptolemy Lagus had Egypt, &c., on the south. Lysi- 
 machus’ share was quickly wrested from him; and 
 most of it united to Syria. Cassander’s share was 
 soon after divided into the several states of Macedonia, 
 Achaia, /Etolia, &c. About a.m. 3856 most of it was 
 reduced by the conquering Romans, Da. 7.6; 8.8,22; 
 11.4; 2.40; 7.7,19,23. 
 
 The thigh-like kingdoms of Egypt on the south of 
 Canaan, and of Syria on the north, long subsisted. 
 Ptolemy Lagus, surnamed the Saviour, ruled over 
 Egypt, Canaan, Phenicia, Hollow Syria, Cavia, Cyprus, 
 part of Arabia, and the Egean Isles. Seleucus Nicator, 
 or conqueror, who founded his empire in a.m. 3692, 
 was still more powerful; ruling over not only Syria, 
 but Persia, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Armenia, 
 Media, Pontus, and almost all Lesser Asia; from which, 
 after about sixteen years’ contest, he drove Demetrius, 
 son of Antigonus; and to which, after the death of 
 Lysimachus in a.m. 3723, he added Thrace and part 
 of Macedonia in Europe. But his son Antiochus 
 Soter s wars with the Gauls, Bithynians, and Per- 
 gamenians, together with the revolt of the Parthians 
 that ensued, exceedingly weakened the kingdom. 
 Wearied with their ruinous contentions, Ptolemy 
 Philadelphus of Egypt and Antiochus Theos of Syria, 
 about a.m. 3756, agreed to a mutual peace. Ptolemy 
 carried his daughter Berenice into Syria; persuaded 
 Antiochus to divorce Laodice his queen and espouse 
 Berenice, and settle the crown on her children. But 
 Ptolemy was scarcely dead when Antiochus divorced 
 Berenice, recalled Laodice to his bed, and settled the 
 crown of Syria upon Seleucus Callinicus her son. To 
 prevent Antiochus changing his mind, Laodice quickly 
 despatched him by poison, and fixed her son on his 
 throne about 3758. Berenice, her child, and all her 
 Egyptian attendants, were murdered before the Lesser 
 Asians or Egyptians could come up to protect them. 
 
 To revenge the death of his sister, Ptolemy Euergetes 
 
 9 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 of Egypt marched his troops into Syria, reduced most 
 of that kingdom, and returned home laden with rich 
 spoils, and with 2500 Egyptian idols, which Cambyses 
 the Persian had carried off about 300 years before. 
 These, to the great joy of his subjects, he replaced in 
 their temples. In his return through Canaan he 
 offered a solemn sacrifice of thanksgiving to God at 
 Jerusalem, Da.11.5-9. 
 
 After he had been terribly plagued by Hierax his 
 brother, and by Eumenes, king of Pergamus, Seleucus 
 was taken prisoner by the Parthian revoltcrs. His 
 sons, Ceraunus and Antiochus the Great, resolved to 
 be revenged on Ptolemy, and to recover what their 
 father had lost. Death carried off both Ceraunus and 
 Ptolemy while they prepared for the war. Ptolemy 
 Philopater succeeded his father in Egypt. Antiochus 
 routed his forces at Berytus, and recovered Phenicia 
 and Hollow Syria. Whether he executed his purpose 
 of ravaging Egypt we do not certainly know; but next 
 year he marched his forces to Egypt, intending to 
 wrest that kingdom from its luxurious prince. But 
 Ptolemy routed his army at Raphia, a city on the 
 north-east border of Egypt, and obliged him to restore 
 Canaan and Hollow Syria. In his return from view¬ 
 ing these provinces, Ptolemy at Jerusalem offered 
 sacrifices of thanksgiving to Jehovah. But highly 
 enraged that the terrors of God or the importunity of 
 the Jews had hindered his entrance into the holy of 
 holies, he caused about forty or sixty thousand Jews 
 to be inhumanly massacred in Egypt. He granted the 
 Syrians a peace upon the easiest terms, that he might 
 have leisure to w'allow in lewdness with Agathoclea 
 his harlot, and her infamous brother. Offended with 
 his baseness, many of his subjects revolted. Nor was 
 it long before he died of his debaucheries. Ptolemy 
 Epiphanes, his infant son, succeeded. Antiochus of 
 Syria therefore agreed with Philip of Macedonia to 
 conquer the Egyptian dominions, and to share them 
 betwixt them. Ptolemy being solely governed by 
 Agathocles, his father’s catamite, his subjects were 
 upon the very point of revolting; and several seditions 
 actually happened. The Alexandrians at last took 
 arms, and put Agathocles, his sister, and his friends, 
 to death. Scopas, Ptolemy’s general, who perhaps 
 himself intended to ascend the throne, recovered 
 Canaan and Hollow Syria; but Antiochus by three or 
 four bloody battles retook them. Assisted by the 
 Jews, whom he honoured with distinguished favours, 
 he marched his army into Egypt to conquer it. But 
 finding that the Romans, whose resentment he dreaded, 
 had taken young Ptolemy under their protection, he 
 resolved to make himself master of it by fraud. 
 Having bribed his beautiful daughter Cleopatra to 
 betray or murder her future husband, upon the first 
 opportunity he married her to young Ptolemy; and 
 assigned him Phenicia, Hollow Syria, and Canaan, 
 for her dowry. But Cleopatra, regardless of the 
 horrid mandates or bribes of her father, faithfully 
 adhered to the interests of her husband; and the 
 Egyptian generals suspecting Antiochus intentions, 
 kept themselves on their guard. Enraged to see his 
 designs on the kingdom of Egypt wholly disappointed, 
 Antiochus, with a fleet of 300 ships, and a formidable 
 army, rendered himself master of several coasts of 
 Lesser Asia, Thrace, and Greece, and of Samos, Euboea, 
 and other islands in the eastern part of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean Sea. Informed afterwards of Ptolemy s death, 
 he once more prepared to wrest the kingdom of Egypt 
 from his infant granason; but a terrible storm, and 
 the death of Scopas, who intended to betray that 
 nation, prevented him. Instigated by Hannibal, the 
 famous and now fugitive general of the Carthaginians, 
 be, assisted by some of the European Greeks, next 
 
 commenced a war upon the Romans. To revenge 
 this affront, together with the injury which he had 
 done to their allies in Lesser Asia, the Romans quickly 
 engaged him. Acilius their general routed his army 
 in Greece, and drove him quite out of Europe. Livius 
 and Emilius at different times defeated his fleets. 
 Lucius Scipio, with an army of 30,000, routed his 
 army in Lesser Asia, slew 54,000 of them, stripped 
 him of all his dominions to the northward of Mount 
 Taurus, and condemned him to pay 12,000 talents of 
 silver to the Romans, for defraying the expenses of 
 the war with him. Covered with shame and disgrace, 
 Antiochus retired to the inmost parts of his kingdom; 
 where, attempting to pillage a temple of Jupiter at 
 Elymais in Persia, for money to pay his Romau debt, 
 he was murdered by the infuriated mob. Seleucus 
 Philopater his son, who succeeded him, was remark¬ 
 able for nothing but raising of taxes to defray his 
 father’s Roman debt; and for an unsuccessful attempt 
 by Heliodorus his minister to pillage the temple of 
 God at Jerusalem. Not long after the same Heliodorus 
 poisoned his master for the sake of his throne, Da. 
 11 . 10 - 20 . 
 
 Not Demetrius his son, but Antiochus his brother, 
 succeeded him, a.m. 3829. He had been some years 
 at Rome as a hostage, or pledge of security, for the 
 payment of the Roman debt; and was one of the most 
 base, frantic, and mischievous persons that ever 
 breathed. By flattering the Romans to befriend him; 
 by flattering Eumenes, king of Pergamus, to assist 
 him; and by flattering the Syrians to submit to him, 
 he peaceably fixed himself on the throne. Having 
 quickly routed the forces of Heliodorus the usurper, 
 of Demetrius, the true heir to the crown, and of 
 Ptolemy Philometer of Egypt, who claimed it in 
 right of his mother, he distributed his spoils among 
 his subjects, which exceedingly gained him their 
 affection. Highly piqued that Eulseus and Lerneus, 
 the curators of young Ptolemy, should have demanded 
 for their master the provinces of Phenicia, Hollow 
 Syria, and Canaan, which had been assigned for his 
 mother Cleopatra’s dowry, but it seems had never 
 been delivered up, Antiochus, having repaired the 
 fortifications of these countries, marched his army 
 into Egypt with an intention to conquer it. His in¬ 
 complete victory on the border of Egypt obliged him 
 to return home. Next year he invaded Egypt afresh, 
 and, Alexandria excepted, ravaged most of it. While 
 his deputy governors treacherously surrendered the 
 island of Cyprus, the effeminately educated monarch 
 of Egypt did almost nothing in defence of himself or 
 his subjects. Perhaps he was taken prisoner by his 
 uncle Antiochus. It is certain they feasted together, 
 and formed a league of amity which neither of them in¬ 
 tended to keep; but both were baulked of their treach¬ 
 erous intentions. In his return homeward, Antiochus 
 in cold blood ravaged Jerusalem, murdered 40,000 of 
 the Jews, and made as many slaves. Meanwhile the 
 Alexandrians, finding that Ptolemy their sovereign 
 was entirely managed by his treacherous uncle, made 
 Physcon, his brother, king in his stead, flo resent 
 this affront Antiochus again invaded Egypt; but 
 finding it more difficult than he expected to reduce 
 the supporters of Physcon, he returned home, in hopes 
 that the civil war between the two brothers would 
 quickly render the kingdom an easy prey to himself. 
 But suspecting his intentions, the two Ptolemies, 
 Philometor and Physcon, agreed to reign jointly in 
 peace. Informed hereof, Antiochus again invaded 
 Egypt, and ravaged part of it. But Popilius and 
 other Roman ambassadors arriving in Macedonian 
 ships, charged him and all his forces to evacuate 
 Egypt if he regarded the friendship of their state. 
 
 87 
 
 Stung with indignation at this disappointment, when 
 all things promised such success; and provoked by 
 the peculiarity of their religion, and by some affronts 
 they had given him; he, in his return to Syria, made 
 terrible work among the Jews. Before this he had 
 turnedout Oniasthelegal high-priest, and soldhisoffice 
 to his treacherous brothers Jason and Menelaus, one after 
 another. Now, assisted by his heathen generals and 
 apostate Jews, he stopped the daily sacrifice; rendered 
 the temple a scene of idolatry and lewdness; compelled 
 the people to eat swine’s flesh; and, in fine, attempted, 
 with all his might, to destroy every copy of the Scrip¬ 
 tures and every faithful worshipper of God. Mean¬ 
 while the Armenians and Persians revolted. The 
 Armenians he quickly reduced; but the Persian mob 
 gave him a furious repulse while he attempted to 
 plunder one of their temples. Informed in his way 
 homeward that Judas Maccabeus and the faithful 
 Jews who assisted him had routed his armies in 
 Canaan, he furiously vowed to extirpate their whole 
 nation. Immediately a horrible distemper seized on 
 his body. His flesh was filled with crawling worms, 
 rotted, and fell off in pieces, with intolerable torment 
 and stench. Convinced that it was the punishment 
 of his horrid abuse and persecution of the Jews and 
 their worship, he solemnly vowed to their God, that 
 if he recovered he would restore their religion and 
 grant them the most advantageous instances of his 
 favour. But his vows were in vain. The inexpress¬ 
 ible torment and stench quickly put an end to his 
 miserable life, near Babylon, a.m. 3840, Da. 11.21—35; 
 8.9-14,23-25. 
 
 Having languished a hundred years more amidst 
 terrible contentions and miseries, the Syro-Grecian 
 dominions, about a.m. 3939, fell into the hands of 
 the conquering Romans. About thirty-five years 
 after, those of Egypt shared the same fate. When 
 the Roman empire was divided, a.d. 338, most of 
 that which had anciently pertained to the Greeks was 
 allotted to the emperor of the East, who had his resid¬ 
 ence at Constantinople. Their territories in Europe 
 were sometimes terribly ravaged by the Goths, Huns, 
 &c. Those which were in Asia and Africa, about 
 a.d. 640, generally fell into the hands of the Saracens. 
 From them they passed, about 400 years afterward, 
 to the Seljukian Turks. For about three or four 
 hundred years past almost the whole Grecian empire 
 has been subject to the Ottoman Turks, by whose 
 oppression it is fearfully depopulated, Da. 7.12; 2.40; 
 11.40-43; Zee. 6.7; Re. 8.7-12; ix. 
 
 XV. After the rich and bloody empire of the 
 Assyrians and Chaldeans; the prudently formed, 
 moderately wealthy, but inactive, and often basely 
 governed empire of the Medes and Persians; the 
 rapidly formed and powerful, but quickly divided, 
 empire of the brass-armed Greeks; had, according to 
 the immutable purposes of God, and amidst difficul¬ 
 ties unnumbered, successively sprung up from con¬ 
 temptible origins; and had finished their work, and 
 filled up the measure of their iniquities, and then 
 dwindled back to their primary meanness: the empire 
 of the Romans, who were descended from Japheth by 
 his son Javan or Gomer, succeeded. In this Satan 
 made a more ample display of earthly glory, and 
 erected a more powerful bulwark for the support of 
 iniquity, than had ever before existed. In pride, 
 avarice, murderous cruelty, and tyrannical oppres¬ 
 sion, chiefly of the people of God, it resembled the 
 preceding monarchies; but in its commonwealth form, 
 which was chiefly directed by two consuls, till at last 
 it was divided into two parts, it differed from them. 
 In policy, power, extent, and terror to every opposer, 
 it far exceeded them. Sprung from the basest ori- 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 gin, these Romans gradually conquered the Italians, 
 Spaniards, Helvetians, Gauls, Britons, Germans, Pan- 
 nonians, Illyrians, Dalmatians, Greeks, Thracians, 
 Lesser Asians, Pontians, Iberians, and Armenians, 
 descended from Japheth; and the Lydians, Mesopo¬ 
 tamians, Syrians, Jews, and some Arabs, descended 
 from Shem. They enslaved the Etruscan, Pelasgian, 
 Heraclean, Phenician, and Carthaginian posterity of 
 Canaan, together with the Mauritanian, Getulian, 
 Numidian, Lybian, Cyrenian, and Egyptian descend¬ 
 ants of Ham, in Africa. Rome, which was the seat 
 of their empire, stands about 1200 miles north-west 
 of Jerusalem; but the empire itself extended from 
 north to south about 2600, from east to west about 
 3000 miles. Their conquests extended chiefly to the 
 southward. They successively adopted seven different 
 forms of government. For the first 200 years they 
 had kings. From a.m. 8472 to 3960 they were 
 governed by consub, tribunes, decemvirs, and dicta¬ 
 tors, in their turns. After this to a.m. 4480, by 
 emperors, heathen and Christian. From a.d. 476 to 
 556, they were governed by Gothic kings. Since a.d. 
 756 the popes have been at once their spiritual and 
 their civil heads, Da. 2. 33, 40-43; 7.7,8,23,24; Zee. 
 6.1-7; Re. 12.3; 13.1; 17.3,9-11. 
 
 About a.d. 44 a terrible famine of seven years’ 
 continuance afflicted the empire. Not long after, 
 multitudes of earthquakes happened in it, in Italy, 
 Lesser Asia, and Canaan, and in the isles of Crete, 
 Samos, Chios, &c. Laodicea, Hierapolis, and Colosse 
 were quite overturned, Joel 3.30; Mat. 24. 7 ; Lu. 
 21.11; Ac. 11. 28; 2.19,20. The opposition of the 
 emperors Nero, Domitian, Trajan, and Adrian to the 
 everywhere victorious gospel of Christ, and the cruel 
 persecution of his followers, drew upon their dominions 
 the tremendous justice of God. The noted vic¬ 
 tories of Vespasian over the Jews in the first century 
 of the Christian era, and of Trajan over the Jews and 
 Parthians in the next, were quickly followed by fearful 
 and bloody disasters. While the Parthians and other 
 heathens murdered the Romans in other countries, 
 the Jews, enraged with the ruin of their nation, city, 
 and temple, murdered about 500,000 or more of them 
 in Cyprus, Cyrene, and Egypt. The slaughter of Jews 
 unnumbered, in revenge of this, did but more and 
 more weaken the empire, Re. 6.1-4. Whatever zeal 
 Marcus Aurelius and Septimus Severus discovered for 
 common equity and for the support of their subjects, 
 their persecution of the Christians issued in such 
 scarcity of provisions that people were obliged to eat 
 their victuals by weight and measure; and labourers 
 were scarcely able to earn what was necessary for their 
 own subsistence, Re. 6.5,6. In the third century of 
 the Christian era the Roman empire became more 
 and more miserable. From 235 to 286 the Chris¬ 
 tians were generally and sometimes terribly per¬ 
 secuted, and millions of them murdered. In true 
 just resentment of this, twenty emperors and thirty 
 usurpers, after making no small havoc among their 
 opposers, or even their friends, were cut off almost all 
 in a miserable manner. Moreover, while the Persians 
 in the East plagued Syria and the countries adjacent, 
 the Goths, Quadi, Sarmatae, Suevi, and Vandals 
 ravaged almost all the Roman territories in Europe. 
 Few cities and scarcely one unwalled town escaped 
 their infernal pillage and murder. Besides fearful 
 earthquakes, a terrible pestilence of fifteen years’ con¬ 
 tinuance pervaded the whole empire from south to 
 north. Multitudes were left unburied. Dogs and 
 other ravenous animals were so accustomed to human 
 carrion that they sometimes entered towns and de¬ 
 voured the living, Re.6.7,8. 
 
 The fourth century opened with a terrible persecu¬ 
 
 tion of the Christians by Diocletian and his fellow- 
 emperors, which lasted ten years. All on a sudden 
 God pleaded the cause of his persecuted people and 
 meted out justice upon their heathen oppressors. 
 While multitudes were swallowed up by earthquakes 
 or terrified by ill-boding omens in the sky, Constan¬ 
 tine, being elected emperor by his troops, and pro¬ 
 voked by the designs of his heathen partners in govern¬ 
 ment, took arms against the persecuting emperors 
 and their Cajsars or subordinate emperors. While 
 Diocletian abandoned his imperial crown for a private 
 life, Maximinian, Galerius, Maximin, Maxentius, 
 and Licinus were so plagued with repeated discom¬ 
 fitures and disasters that they hid themselves in dens 
 and caves. While some other principal persecutors 
 murdered themselves in the most desperate anguish, 
 Maximin and Licinus publicly acknowledged their 
 disasters to be the just reward of Jesus Christ 
 upon them for persecuting his people. Multitudes of 
 the heathen priests, who had all along been distin¬ 
 guished instigators of the persecutions, were miserably 
 destroyed. Even Maximin and Licinus murdered 
 thousands of them; because by their false predictions 
 of victory they had decoyed them into their ruinous 
 wars with Constantine. In fine, the heathen worship 
 of the sun, moon, and stars, and other idols, was 
 abolished by law, Re. 6.12-17 ; Ps. 2. 8, 9; 18. 30-48 ; 
 21.8-12; 35.26,27; 40.14-16; 46.6-8; 48.4-11; 59. 
 12-15; 69.23-28 ; 68.1,2,12,30; 79.6-13; 83.9-18; 
 94.24; 96.13; 98.9; 72.9; 110.5,6; 132.18; 149.6-9; 
 Pr. 1.24-32; Is.66.15-17; Joel 3.9-16; Zep.3.8; Hag. 
 2.22; Mi.4.13; 5.5-15. 
 
 From a.d. 323 to 338 the Roman empire, now 
 Christianized by law, enjoyed a short repose. Mean¬ 
 while Constantine repaired the ancient Byzantium, 
 on the north-west of the Euxine Sea, and called it 
 Constantinople, after himself, and rendered it his 
 imperial seat. His death was followed by fearful 
 calamities. The contemporary or separate reigns of 
 his three sons were chiefly marked with mutual con¬ 
 tentions one with another; rebellions of Maxentius, 
 Sylvanus, and others; terrible ravages by the Persians 
 and Armenians in the east; and by the Allemans, 
 Scots, and Piets in the west. The short reign of 
 Julian their cousin was principally noted for his crafty 
 and cruel attempts to abolish Christianity and restore 
 heathenism, and his ruinous loss in the Persian war. 
 In a.d. 364 Valentinian divided the empire with 
 Valens his brother, after which this division generally 
 remained. The emperor of the western part resided 
 at Rome, and the emperor of the east at Constantinople. 
 Being now composed of ancient Romans, conquered 
 nations, and invading Scythians, the Roman state 
 became extremely weak and disjointed. Theodosius 
 the Great united its parts, and restored it to some 
 degree of its wonted order and strength. But he 
 dying in 395, and dividing it to his sons Honorius and 
 Arcadius, it gradually became more and more weak 
 and miserable. The Goths under Rhadagai.sus and 
 Alaric ravaged Greece, Italy, &c., besieged Rome, 
 murdered about a third part of the imperial subjects, 
 and obliged the western emperor to allow them Gaul 
 (or France) and Spain for their residence. In a.d. 
 410 Alaric again ravaged Italy and burned Rome. 
 Meanwhile other armies of Goths, Alans, and Vandals 
 almost desolated Gaul and Spain, and took possession 
 thereof. The Vandals crossed the Mediterranean Sea 
 by the Straits of Gibraltar, and by terrible ravage' 
 rendered themselves masters of the Roman territories 
 in Africa, and there formed a powerful kingdom. 
 Attila and his infernal Huns for fourteen years 
 ravaged Thrace, Greece, France, and part of Italy in 
 the most barbarous manner, putting almost every one [ 
 
 they could find to the sword. The emperor Valenti- 
 nian III., by promising them an annual tribute, 
 diverted them from their intended attack upon Rome. 
 To revenge the murder of this emperor on his subjects, 
 Eudoxa his queen implored the assistance of the 
 African Vandals. They, under Genseric their king, 
 in a.d. 455, ravaged Sicily and Italy, pillaged Rome, 
 and returned home laden with spoil. The western 
 empire, now terribly desolated, languished about 
 twenty years more under eight short and turbulent 
 reigns. In a.d. 476 Odoacer, whom the Heruli and 
 other barbarians had chosen for their king, deposed 
 the emperor Augustulus; and translated the seat of 
 his own royalty to Ravenna, another city of Italy. 
 His kingdom had scarcely lasted sixteen years, when 
 Theodoric the Ostrogoth unhinged it, and founded an¬ 
 other, of about sixty-four years’ continuance. Hitherto 
 the Roman consuls, senate, and magistrates had 
 always maintained some vestiges of their ancient 
 power and dignity. But Justinian the emperor of 
 Constantinople, having recovered Africa from the 
 Vandals and part of Italy from the Goths, his suc¬ 
 cessor, Justin II., a.d. 566, totally abolished the dis¬ 
 tinguished honours of Rome, reduced it to the same 
 level with the neighbouring cities, and made the 
 Exarch of Ravenna his deputy-governor of it. The 
 Romish bishop, about a.d. 606, obtaining an imperial 
 mandate by which he was declared Universal Bishop, 
 immediately began to grasp at civil power. In a.d. 
 756 he actually became prince of Rome and the two 
 territories adjacent, and restored to that city part of 
 its ancient privileges. The succeeding popes attempted 
 to extend an imperial influence over the nations. 
 Hating the Emperor of Constantinople, the Romans 
 proclaimed Charles the Great, king of France and 
 Germany, their emperor. About a.d. 800 he and the 
 pope established the German empire instead of the 
 Roman; which healed head of the beast will probably 
 continue till the glorious better age commence, Da. 
 2.33,41-43; 7.8; Zee. 6. 7; Re. 8.1,7-12; 13.2,3,15; 
 12.3. 
 
 About a.d. 480 the western empire had begun to be 
 parcelled out into ten toes or horns; i.e. sovereign 
 states of barbarians who came from the East; viz. 
 Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi 
 and Alans, Burgundians, Heruli and Rugians, Saxons, 
 Lombards. Bishop Chandler classes them thus: the 
 Ostrogoths in Maesia, the Visigoths in Pannonia, the 
 Suevi and Alans in Spain and part of France, the 
 Vandals in Africa, the Franks in France, the Heruli 
 and Thuringi in Italy, the Saxons and Angles in 
 Britain, the Huns in Hungary, the Lombards on the 
 banks of the Danube, and afterwards in Italy. Sir 
 Isaac Newton arranges them thus: the Vandals and 
 Alans in Africa and Spain, the Suevi in Spain, the 
 Visigoths, the Alans in France, the Burgundians, 
 the Franks, the Britons, the Huns, the Lombards, 
 and the Exarchate of Ravenna. I n the eighth century 
 Bishop Newton arranges them thus: the Senate of 
 Rome, the Greek Exarchate of Ravenna, the Lom¬ 
 bards, the Huns, the Allemans, the Burgundians, 
 the Franks, the Goths, the Britons, the Saxons. 
 Ever since the fall of the Roman empire it has been 
 generally parcelled out into ten distinct sovereignties, 
 notwithstanding frequent alterations of their form, 
 extent, &c. At present we have the states of Italy, 
 the Two Sicilies, Portugal, Spain, France, Britain, 
 Holland, Germany, Hungary, and Switzerland; or by 
 joining Holland, Hungarj’, or Switzerland to Ger¬ 
 many, we may admit Turkey for a tenth. The dif¬ 
 ferent nations of which these states were composed, 
 and their diversified tempers and laws, have rendered 
 their constitutions weak and inconsistent. Da. 2.33, 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 41-43; 7.7,20; Re. 12. 3; 13.1; 17.3,12,16. For 
 almost 1200 years past these ten sovereignties have, 
 in whole or in part, submitted to the tyranny of the 
 Antichristian popes; but when 1260 from the full 
 manifestation of Popery are finished, they shall re¬ 
 nounce his authority and employ their power to 
 abolish it. What alterations these ten states will 
 undergo in their own form, by the general conversion 
 of mankind to Christ in the coming age, we know 
 not, Da. 2. 44,45; 7.8,11,24-27; Re.13.1,12-17; 17. 
 12-16. 
 
 XVI. Arabia is of great extent, reaching from 
 Egypt on the west to Persia on the east; and from 
 the Indian Ocean on the south to Canaan; nay, in 
 the east parts, to Syria on the north. The south part 
 of it, between the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf, was 
 peopled by the posterity of Joktan, Ge. 10.26-30; 
 1 Ch. 1.20-23. The north parts by the Ishmaelites, 
 who, when multiplied into their twelve tribes, swal¬ 
 lowed up most of the descendants of Keturah, Esau, 
 and Lot, Ge.16.10,12; 17.20; 21.9-21; 25.1-4.12-18; 
 
 36.1- 16; 19.37,38. Part of the Ishmaelites anciently 
 traded with the Egyptians in spices; and long after 
 W'ith the Tyrians in spices, ebony, jewels, gold, ivory, 
 precious clothes, and cattle, Ge. 37. 25; Eze. 27. 15, 
 20 -22; but they have generally applied themselves to 
 the management of flocks and herds, dwelling in tents, 
 and roving from place to place, as they found most 
 convenient for pasture, Is.13.20; 21.13; 60.6,7; Eze. 
 25.4,5. They have in every age been distinguished 
 for lewdness, robbery, ravage, revenge, and murder; 
 and have been a common nuisance and plague to man¬ 
 kind around them. It was the interest of each of 
 the many conquerors who approached their territories 
 to extirpate them; but none has ever so much as 
 properly reduced them to subjection, Ge. 16.12. Some 
 of them assisted the Midianites against Israel, and 
 shared in the vengeance of Gideon, Ju. 6.3; 8.24. 
 They sent friendly compliments to Solomon; and 
 perhaps the Queen of Sheba was an Arabian, 1 Ki. 
 
 10.1- 15; 2 Ch. 9.1-14. Shishak, the Egyptian con¬ 
 queror, was obliged to protect his kingdom from their 
 depredations by a deep ditch and line of defence. 
 They complimented Jehoshaphat with some flocks; 
 but quickly after, to their own hurt, they joined in 
 the grand alliance against him, 2 Ch. 17.10,11; xx.; 
 Ps. 83. 6-17. They terribly ravaged Judea under 
 Jehoram his son, 2 Ch. 21.16,17. 
 
 About a.m. 3200 the Gadites and Reubenites gave 
 the eastern Ishmaelites or Hagarenes a terrible defeat, 
 and seized on their territory and wealth, 1 Ch. 5.15-22. 
 About 3290 the Assyrians ravaged their country. 
 Many of the Kedarenes were murdered and their 
 flocks carried off for a spoil. The Dedanites fled to 
 the woods, where many of them perished by hunger. 
 The Kenites were carried prisoners to Nineveh, Nu. 
 24.21,22; Is.21.13-17. About a.m. 3420 Nebuchad¬ 
 nezzar the Chaldean ravaged the northern parts of 
 Arabia, put multitudes of the Dedanites, Buzites, 
 Temanites, Scenites, and Kedarenes to the sword, 
 burned their cities, and carried off their wealth for a 
 prey, Je. 25. 9,23-25; 49.30-33. Provoked by their 
 contempt of himself, or by their depredations on his 
 subjects, Alexander the Great, about a.m. 3678, in 
 vain resolved to extirpate them. Antigonus, his 
 mighty general, who attempted to succeed him; 
 Pompey, the victorious Roman commander; and the 
 emperors Augustus, Trajan, and Severus attempted to 
 reduce or destroy them in vain. Providence always, 
 and sometimes miraculously, maintained the inde¬ 
 pendency of these wild descendants of Abraham by 
 Ilagar, Ge.16.12. 
 
 About a.d. 608 Mahomet, a crafty Ishmaelite, 
 
 assisted, it is said, by a villanous Jew and a treach¬ 
 erous Christian monk, under pretence of reforming 
 his countrymen’s gross idolatry, contrived a religious 
 system adapted to the then reigning taste of Jews 
 and Christians as well as heathens; promising to 
 those who embraced it manifold carnal enjoyments 
 both in time and in eternity. After spending about 
 fourteen years in private attempts on his idolatrous 
 neighbours, he was obliged to flee from Mecca, the 
 place of his birth, to Medina, where he procured a 
 considerable number of followers, who were called 
 Saracens. Encouraged by this he altered his plan, 
 and began to propagate his tenets by fire and sword. 
 While a preternatural darkness of the sun, from June 
 to October, presaged their ruinous influence, his army 
 of Saracens prodigiously increased. Like locusts and 
 scorpions, they chiefly ravaged and murdered the 
 nations during the five months of summer; and it was 
 about five prophetic months, or 150 years, before their 
 ruinous power began to decline. The strength of 
 their armies chiefly consisted in cavalry, and their 
 incursions were rapid and violent. Dressed with tur¬ 
 bans or mitres, their heads appeared as if crowned; 
 and their captains reckoned themselves on a level 
 with kings. They had beards as men; but plaited 
 their hair as women. They pretended to a masculine 
 religion; but lust for women, revenge, and cruelty 
 chiefly marked their character. Their daring hearts 
 and destructive weapons rendered their inroads alarm¬ 
 ing and terrible. Their tail, the very scum of their 
 armies, spread misery and death wherever they went; 
 and the delusions they propagated were ruinous and 
 damning. But Abubeker the caliph, or successor of 
 Mahomet, made it a standing law that none should 
 destroy corn or fruit-trees, or hurt any cattle, but 
 when it was necessary for subsistence; and God so 
 managed their conquests and ravages that his faithful 
 servants generally escaped. Nor, though they wreaked 
 their fury upon empty and idolatrous Christians all 
 along, from China to the Atlantic Ocean, could they 
 ever render themselves masters of the Christian capi¬ 
 tals of Rome and Constantinople, even though they 
 pillaged the former, and often besieged the latter. 
 By the direction of Satan, and of Mahomet and his 
 successors (Caliphs), especially for the first eighty 
 years, they murdered an infinity of mankind. In 
 Asia, they conquered Arabia, Canaan, Syria, Chaldea, 
 Persia, Media, Armenia, Assyria, with part of Lesser 
 Asia, India, and Tartary. In Africa they conquered 
 Egypt, Nubia, Libya, Barbary, Fez, and Morocco, 
 and other countries on the north of the river Senegal. 
 In the Mediterranean they seized upon Cyprus, Sicily, 
 and many other islands. In Europe they conquered 
 Portugal and Spain, with part of Italy and France. 
 From a.d. 760 to 910 their power was either at a 
 stand, or more generally on the decline. Their setting 
 up other caliphs in opposition to the mighty lords of 
 Bagdad; the religious differences between the Persians 
 and other Mahometans, and the terrible animosity 
 occasioned thereby; the success of the Christians in 
 Spain; and the perpetual inroads and growing pow r er 
 of the Seljukians in Persia, greatly weakened their 
 authority. Tangrolipix, the Seljukian Turk, about 
 a.d. 1040 or 1055, rendered himself sovereign of Persia, 
 stripped the caliph of Bagdad, who was the chief, of 
 his civil authority, leaving him but a mere shadow of 
 spiritual power. 
 
 In a. d. 1260 the Jenghizan Tartars utterly abolished 
 the caliphate of Bagdad. Mostanser the caliph escaped 
 to Egypt, where he and his successors enjoyed a show 
 of spiritual government till, in 1525, that country 
 was conquered by the Ottoman Turks. In a.d. 1610 
 the Spaniards drove about 900,000 Saracens and Moors 
 
 89 
 
 out of their country. For more than 400 years past 
 the Ottoman Turks have possessed a great part of 
 their ancient conquests. Others, of Tartarian original, 
 have still longer possessed their kingdom of Persia, 
 Hindoostan, &c. Thus these Ishmaelites or Saracens 
 are, after an amazing blaze of earthly grandeur, re¬ 
 duced to, if not below, their ancient baseness. They 
 nevertheless maintain their wonted independency, 
 and still oblige the haughty sultans of Constantinople 
 to pay them a yearly tribute of 40,000 crowns as the 
 condition of their allowing the Turkish pilgrims a 
 safe passage to Mecca, their holy city, Ge.16.12; Da. 
 11.40; Re. 9.1-11. 
 
 XVII. The Scythians, Tartars, and Turks are the 
 offspring of Japheth, by Magog, and perhaps some 
 others of his sons, Ge. 10.2; Eze.xxxviii.xxxix. They 
 have multiplied exceedingly, and have often made 
 the most terrible irruptions into Europe or Southern 
 Asia. About a.m. 3370, under Madyes or Oguz Khan, 
 they ravaged Western Asia. It seems they intended 
 to have penetrated into Egypt had not Psammitticus, 
 by flattery and compliments, diverted them. It was 
 not till after twenty-eight years, and the massacre of 
 their chiefs by Cyaxares’ orders, that they evacuated 
 Media or submitted to its king. Much about the 
 same period they seem to have conquered China. 
 About a.m. 3510 the Scythians carried on a furious 
 war with Darius Hystaspes the Persian. About a.m. 
 3754 the Parthians founded a powerful kingdom in 
 Eastern Persia, which continued 482 or 475 years. 
 Before the birth of our Saviour the Dacians had begun 
 to ravage the north-east parts of the Roman empire, 
 but were reduced by the emperor Trajan about a.d. 
 110. The Sarmatae began their ravaging of Germany 
 about a.d. 69, but were reduced by the Huns about 
 450, and more fully by the Goths about 500. The 
 A Ians began ravaging Media about a. d. 7 0, and Europe 
 120; and at last settled in Spain about 409. The 
 Suevi began their ravages about a.d. 85, fixed their 
 residence in Spain 409, and were subdued by the 
 Goths about 585. The Vandals began their murderous 
 incursions about a.d. 166. They ravaged all along 
 from Germany to the Atlantic Ocean, crossed the 
 Mediterranean Sea, and erected a kingdom in Africa 
 407. Issuing from thence, about 455, they ravaged 
 Sicily and Italy, and pillaged Rome; but about 536 
 were subdued by Justinian, the emperor of Constan¬ 
 tinople. Perhaps the Galles or Giages in the heart 
 of Africa are part of their murderous descendants. 
 About if not before a.d. 215, the Goths began their 
 terrible ravages of the Roman empire. In a.d. 410 
 they took and burned Rome, and about the same time 
 fixed their residence in Italy, Gaul, and Spain. 
 About a.d. 250 the Franks began their ravages, and 
 about 420 settled in Gaul, which, from them, has 
 been since called France, The Heruli began their 
 ravages about a.d. 256, and, along with others, 
 abolished the Roman empire in 476, but within about 
 sixty years were once reduced by the Ostrogoths, and 
 again by the emperor Justinian. About a.d. 257 the 
 Burgundi began their ravages, but were reduced by 
 the Franks about 534. About 269 the Gepidae began 
 their incursions; but about 572 the Lombards, who 
 had just before established a powerful kingdom in 
 Italy, subdued the rest. The Lombards themselves 
 were reduced by Charles the Great of France and 
 Germany about 200 years after. From a.d. 376 the 
 Huns committed the most terrible ravages through a 
 great part of Europe, and at last settled in Hungary. 
 About the same time the Haiathelite or Ephthalite 
 Huns committed the most shocking depredations in 
 the kingdom of Persia. From about a.d. 485 to 1390 
 the Bulgars frequently ravaged the eastern empire. 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 bat were at last reduced by the Ottoman Turks. 
 Whether the Saxons, who so furiously warred in Ger¬ 
 many, and who murdered the Britons of England and 
 dwelt in their stead; and the Marcomans, Allemaus, 
 and Quadi, who bore their part in ravaging the 
 lloman empire, were also of a Scythian or Tartar 
 original, we cannot determine; nor can we say what 
 desolations were made in Tartary by the emigration 
 of such multitudes towards the west. But it is cer¬ 
 tain that, by murdering the old inhabitants and one 
 another, a great part of Europe was rendered a 
 shambles of bloodshed and war, and turned into a 
 comparative desert. Nor till many ages afterwards 
 were these countries moderately peopled or cultivated. 
 So general was the destruction that the language, and 
 even the laws, of the Romans or natives were extir¬ 
 pated, and the language of the ravagers, and their 
 feudal system, inhuman diversions, and probations of 
 causes, were everywhere introduced. Thus the toes 
 of the image appeared as formed of iron and clay; 
 and the grizzled horses of the fourth chariot walked 
 to and fro in the earth, Da. 2.33,41-43; Zee. 6.7; Re. 
 6.4,8; 8.7-12. 
 
 About a.d. 1000 Mahmud Gazni, with an army of 
 Tartars and others, founded the empire of the Gaz- 
 nevides in the East Indies, which continued for some 
 ages powerful and flourishing. While the power of 
 the Saracens was on the decline multitudes of Turks 
 had gradually poured, themselves from the north-east 
 into Persia and Mesopotamia. They formed four 
 sultanies or kingdoms near to the Euphrates—that of 
 Bagdad in a.d. 1040 or 1055, of Damascus and Aleppo 
 in 1079, and of Iconium in 1030. The first was by 
 far the most powerful. For more than 200 years 
 God, by their own mutual contentions, and by the 
 invasions of the European crusades for the recovery of 
 Canaan, and by the invasions of the Tartars, restrained 
 their motions and kept them as it were hound hy the 
 river Euphrates. Arisen from the smallest begin¬ 
 nings, Jenghiz Khan, an eastern Tartar, and his sons, 
 between 1200 and 1260, conquered most of Asia and 
 the east of Europe to the frontiers of Germany. Be¬ 
 sides several smaller states in India, &c., they formed 
 the three powerful empires of Kipjak, partly in Europe, 
 and of China and Persia in Asia. None of these con¬ 
 tinued respectable in the Jenghizan family beyond 
 the ninth or tenth generation. About a.d. 1400 
 Tamerlane, with a huge army of Tartars, overran 
 Western Asia, murdered an infinity of mankind, 
 many of them in cold blood, and founded the two 
 powerful empires of Persia and Hindoostan,—the last 
 of which, comprehending about thirty-two kingdoms 
 on this side the Ganges, is still governed by his Mogul 
 descendants. Thus God has multiplied Japheth, and 
 made him dwell in the tents of Sliem, Ge.9.27; Re. 9.14. 
 
 To avoid the fury of the Jenghizan Tartars, Soliman 
 Shah, a Turkish lord, with his three sons, attempted 
 *u cross the Euphrates to the westward. He was 
 (frowned in his passage. His two elder sons returned 
 home and submitted to the enemy; and not long after 
 Ortogrul, the youngest, with his sons Condoz, Saru- 
 bani, and Othman, crossed the river and obtained 
 from the Seljukian sultan of Iconium a settlement 
 on the western borders of Armenia. Othman, from 
 whom the Turks are still called Ottomans, becoming 
 a valiant captain, many of the Seljukians deserted 
 their own sultans and joined him. With these he 
 frequently routed the straggling Tartars or his Chris¬ 
 tian neighbours. His victories made the Ottoman 
 bands prodigiously increase. The strength of their 
 armies generally consisted in horsemen, of whom they 
 have sometimes had a million in pay. Dressed in 
 blue, scarlet, or yellow livery, they were extremely 
 
 furious, desperate, and cruel; horrid blasphemers, 
 and mad with zeal for the Mahometan delusion. 
 Assisted by newly-invented fire-arms of a monstrous 
 size, protected by sparkling breastplates, and steeled 
 in heart with courage and fury, for almost 400 years 
 they spread the most tremendous ravage and murder 
 among the apostate Christians in the west of Asia and 
 south-east of Europe. They began their conquests 
 with the taking of Kutahi in Asia, a.d. 1281 or 1302, 
 and ended them with the taking of Kaminiek in 
 Poland, 1672, or at the peace of Carlowitz in 1698. 
 Under their emperors, Othman, Orchan, Amurath I., 
 Bajazet I. (whom Tamerlane the Tartar so terribly 
 routed, and carried about in an iron cage), Mahomet 
 I., Amurath II., Mahomet II., Bajazet II., Selim I., 
 Soliman, Selim II., Amurath III., and Mahomet 
 IV., they made themselves masters of the whole of 
 the eastern Romish empire from Ethiopia on the south 
 to Poland on the north, and from near the Caspian 
 Sea on the east to the Straits of Gibraltar on the 
 west. Few countries mentioned in Scripture escaped 
 their conquering fury. Those which they subdued, 
 though anciently populous, rich, and fertile, were by 
 their murders and tyrannical oppressions rendered a 
 comparative desert. Instead of hundreds or thousands 
 of wealthy and populous cities, none, except Constan¬ 
 tinople in Europe; Smyrna, Bagdad, Aleppo, and 
 Erzerum in Asia; Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt; to 
 which we can scarcely add Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli 
 in Africa, now deserve much notice, Ge.9.27; Da. 11. 
 40-43; Zee.6.7; Re.9.12-21. 
 
 What tidings from the north and east shall here¬ 
 after terrify the Ottoman empire we know not; but 
 in the beginning of the millennium we expect the 
 Turks and their Persian, Ethiopian, Lybian, and 
 Arabian allies to attack the Jews when just converted 
 to the Christian faith and returned to Canaan, and 
 miserably to perish in the attempt, leaving their car¬ 
 casses to fatten the fields and their wealth for a spoil, 
 Eze.xxxviii.xxxix.; Da. 11.44,45. In the end of that 
 happy period we expect the descendants of Magog— 
 Russians, Tartars, and Turks, or other like savages, 
 with their wicked auxiliaries—to attempt an utter 
 destruction of the Christians, but to be destroyed by 
 some ruinous plague. Re. 20.8,9. 
 
 XVIII. Notwithstanding God’s destruction of the 
 old world by a flood, to purge away its universal cor¬ 
 ruption, mankind quickly returned to their wonted 
 wickedness, or invented new methods of guilt; and 
 therefore, to preserve religion among them, God se¬ 
 lected a peculiar nation for himself. For about 2000 
 years the Jewish or Hebrew descendants of Shem were 
 the distinguished people of God, Ge.9.26. Abraham 
 himself was for this purpose separated from the rest 
 of mankind, and he and his promised seed, i.e. those 
 only by Isaac and Jacob, were by solemn covenant 
 adopted into peculiar relation to the Most High. 
 While Abraham himself was a blessing to the nations 
 around, he was also highly favoured by God; and 
 Isaac and Jacob were conceived by a supernatural 
 influence, and were in like manner by their instruc¬ 
 tions, example, and otherwise, rendered public bless¬ 
 ings to mankind. A seed numerous as the sand was 
 promised to these divinely-confederated patriarchs. 
 But to exercise their faith and patience, it had during 
 the first 215 years increased to no more than seventy 
 persons. In the last half of the 430 years prescribed 
 by God for their wandering condition, it increased 
 into about three millions, men, women, and children, 
 notwithstanding terrible oppression and manifold at¬ 
 tempts to murder their male children, Ge.12.1-3; 13. 
 16; 15.4,5,13,14,16; 17.4-7,16,19,21; 18.10,14; 21. 
 1-8,12; 22.17,18; 25.21-34; 26.3,4; 27.22-29; 28.3, 
 90 
 
 14,15; 31.13; 35.11; xlvi.; Ex.i.; De.7.7; 10.22; 26.5; 
 Jos.24.2-4: Ps.105.6-24; Is.51.2; Ac.7.2-18. 
 
 When the Hebrews had sojourned in Egypt about 
 215 years, and had for almost a hundred been cruelly 
 oppressed, God, notwithstanding their sinfulness and 
 many compliances with the heathen abominations, 
 did, in a.m. 2513, miraculously bring them forth 
 from their bondage with great honour and wealth, 
 and, by tenfold plagues, severely punished their 
 Egyptian persecutors, Ge.15.14,16; 46.4; 50.24,25; 
 Ex".i.-xiv.; De. 11.2-4; 4.20,34,37; 5.15; 6.12,21,22; 
 7.8,18,19; 9.26; 13.10; 16.1; 26.6-8; Jos.24.5-7; Ju. 
 2.1; 10.11; 1 Sa. 12.6,8; Ne.9.9-11; Ps.66.5-12; 77. 
 14-20; 114.1;-80.8; 81.5-7; 78.12,43-52; 105.26-38; 
 106.7-12; 135.8,9; 136.10-15; 74.12-15; 89.10; Is. 
 51.9,10; 63.9-15; Je.32.20,21; 2.6; Eze.16.2-7; 20. 
 5-10; 23.3; Ac. 7.18-36; 13.17. 
 
 Notwithstanding their frequent murmurings, re¬ 
 newed rebellions, and repeated idolatries, God for 
 forty years guided and protected them in the wilder¬ 
 ness by a miraculous pillar of cloud; fed them with 
 manna from heaven, and with water from the flinty 
 rocks of Rephidim and Kadesh; and twice regaled 
 them with the flesh of quails. In the most solemn 
 manner he gave them his laws, and appointed them 
 governors in church and state for the execution of 
 them. His tabernacle was erected among them, and 
 their tents regularly pitched around it. And having 
 by diversified plagues cut off that wicked generation 
 who contemned his promised Canaan, he, by a mirac¬ 
 ulous passage through Jordan, and by manifold vic¬ 
 tories over the natives, gave them the possession of 
 that country. His tabernacle was erected in the 
 middle of the land, his covenant of peculiar friendship 
 renewed with them, and the influences of his Holy 
 Spirit remarkably bestowed upon them, Ge. 12.2,7; 
 13.14-17; 15.7-21; 17.7,8,21; 21.12; 22.17,18; 24.60; 
 26.3,4; 27.28,29; 28.3,4,13-15; 35.11,12; 50.24,25; 
 Ex.3.8; 6.4-8; 15.13-17; 23.23-31; 33.14; 34.10,11; 
 Nu.14.31; 15.1; 26.53-55; 33.51-54; xxxiv.; 35.10; 
 De.1.7,8; 4.1; 5.16; 6.1,3,10,18; 7.1,2,20-24; 8.7-9; 
 9.1-3; 11.10,21-25; 12.9,10,29; 26.1; 30.18,20; 31.13; 
 
 32.8- 14; xxxiii.; 34.4; Jos. 1.2-6; 3.10-13; 6.3-5; 
 8.1,2; 10.8; 11.6; Ex.xv.-xl.; Le.i.-xxvii.; Nu.i.- 
 xxxvi.; De.i.-xxxiv.; Jos.i.-xxiv.; Ne.9.12-25; Ps. 
 44.3,4; 66.11,12; 77.14-20; 78’.12-55; 80.8-11; xc.; 
 
 95.8- 11; 99.6-8; 105.39-45; 106.7-33; 107.1-7; 114. 
 1-8; 135.10-12; 136.16-22; Is.48.21; 63.9-14; Je.2. 
 2,3,6,7; 31.2; 32.21,22; Eze. 16.2-14; 20.10-23,35; 
 Ac. 7.36-45; 13.18,19. 
 
 Their situation and fate in Canaan exactly corre¬ 
 sponded with the benedictions of Jacob and Moses, 
 Ge.xlix.; De. xxxiii. Their territory was about 180 
 miles in length from north to south, and 80 in breadth 
 from east to west. The river Jordan (which, taking 
 its rise in Lebanon, and running southward, formed 
 in its course the lake of Merom and the far larger sea 
 of Chinneroth, Galilee, or Tiberias), together with the 
 brooks and rivulets which crossed the country, and a 
 multitude of fruitful hills and valleys, rendered it 
 exceedingly pleasant and fertile. Lebanon on the 
 north, Hermon and Gilead on the east, Tabor in the 
 middle, and North Carmel on the west, were some of 
 the more delightful mountains. This territory com¬ 
 prehended about 9,231,000 acres of ground, which, 
 after saving perhaps two millions for the Levitical 
 cities and for the chiefs of families, allowed each of 
 the 601,730 warriors who conquered it about twelve 
 acres apiece. The arable grounds yielded sometimes 
 sixty or an hundred fold. The rich pastures produced 
 large quantities of milk and honey. Thus, by the 
 blessing of God, their land was fully capable of main¬ 
 taining its numerous inhabitants. The Reubenites, 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OP NATIONS. 
 
 Gadites, and half-tribe of Manasseh had their portions 
 on the east of Jordan, Nu.xxxii.; De.iii.; Jos.xiii. 
 The portion of the Recbenites lay on the north-east 
 of the Dead Sea of Sodom, and north of the river 
 Arnon. It included Peor, Nebo, and Pisgah, hills 
 which at present make a very rugged appearance. 
 Their principal cities were Heshbon, Jahaz, Bamoth- 
 baal, Beth-peor, Medeba, Adam, Shittim, Bezer, 
 Mephaath, Beth-jeshimoth, &c., part of which the 
 Moabites afterwards took from them, Nu. 32. 3,37,38 > 
 De.3.12,16; Jos. 13.15-21; 21.36,37; lCh.6.78,79; 
 with Is. 15.2,4,6; 16.9; Je.48.21-24. Northward of 
 the Reubenites the children of Gad had their inherit¬ 
 ance in a soil more plain and fertile. Their principal 
 cities were Dibon, Ataroth, Aroer, Jazer, Enon, Suc- 
 coth, Penuel, Mahanaim, East Mizpeh, Ramoth-gilead, 
 &c., part of which were afterwards seized by the Am¬ 
 monites and Moabites, Nu.32.34-36; Jos. 13.24-28; 
 21.38,39; 1 Ch. 6. 80,81; with Je.48.21-24; 49.2. 
 Northward of the Gadites, in the large territory of 
 Galilee of the Gentiles, were seated the Eastern 
 Manassites. Their principal cities were Edrei, Ash- 
 taroth, Golan, Geshur, Sharon, Jabesh-Gilead, Chor- 
 azin, Bethsaida, Girgasha, Gadara, &c., Nu. 32.39-42; 
 De.3.14,15; Jos. 13.29-31; lCh.6.71; Mat. 11.21; Lu. 
 8.26. Nine tribes and a half had their portions on 
 the west of Jordan. In the south parts, westward of 
 the Dead Sea, Judah had a large inheritance of about 
 a hundred fenced cities, among which were Libnah, 
 Makkedah, Azekah, Engaddi, Adullam, Hebron, 
 South Bethlehem, Beth-shemesh, Gath, Ekron, Ash- 
 dod, Askelon, and Gaza, which last five the Philistines 
 long retained, Jos.xv.; 21.13-16; 2Ch.ll.5-10; Ne. 
 11.25-30. The Simeonites had their portion out of 
 the south-west part of the territory of Judah. Their 
 chief cities were Beer-sheba, Hormah, Ziklag, &c., 
 Jos. 19.2-8. The Benjamites had a small strip along 
 the north border of Judah: it included Jericho, Beth¬ 
 el, Gibeon, Gibeah, Ramah, Gilgal, Mizpeh, Bahurim, 
 Nob, Anathoth, Lod, Hadid, and Ono, and the northern 
 half of Jerusalem, Jos. 18.11-28; 21.17,18; Ne. 11. 
 31-35; 1 Ch. 6.60; Ezr. 2.33. The Danites had their 
 portion on the west of the Benjamites. Their chief 
 cities were Zorah, Eshtaol, South Gath-rimmon, 
 Aijalon, Ekron, Gibbethon, if not also Joppa, Jos. 19. 
 40-47; 21.23,24; 1 Ch.6.69. Along the north border 
 of Benjamin and Dan the Ephraimites had their 
 portion. It abounded with pleasant hills—Ephraim, 
 Gerizzim, Ebal, Zalmon or Salmon, &c. The prin¬ 
 cipal cities were Sharon, Lydda, two Beth-horons, 
 Shechem, Samaria, Beth-el, Shiloh, Najoth, Gezer, 
 &e. Northward of this was the portion of the Western 
 Manassites. Their principal cities were Taanach, 
 Beth-shean, Endor, Megiddo, Salem, Bezek, Thebez, 
 North Gath-rimmon, Tirzah, Cesarea, Antipatris, Jos. 
 xvi.xvii.; 21.21-25; 1 Ch. 6.66-70; Ge. 14.18; 1 Sa. 
 11 .8; Ju.9.47-50; 1.27; 1 Ki.16.8,9; Ac.9.35,36; 23. 
 31,33. Along the north border of these Manassites 
 was seated the tribe of Issachar. Their chief cities 
 were Kishon, North Jarmuth, Tabor, Nain, Jezreel, 
 Aphek, &c. Here were the mounts Tabor, Gilboa, 
 and North Carmel, and the famed valley of Jezreel, 
 Jos. 19.17-23; 21.28,29; 1 Ch.6.72,73; Lu.7.11;lKi. 
 21.1; 20.30; 18.20; Ju.4.6; 8.18; lSa.31.1; Is.35.2; 
 Ho. 1.5. Along the north border of the men of Is¬ 
 sachar the Zebulunites had their portion, which, as 
 well as the three preceding, extended all along from 
 Jordan on the east to the Mediterranean Sea on the 
 west; and contained the rivers Kishon and Belus, if 
 not also part of Mount Tabor. The chief cities were 
 Cinnereth or Tiberias, Cana of Galilee, Gennesaret, 
 North Beth-lehem, &c., Jos.19.10-16; 21.34,35; Ju. 
 1.30; Mat. 14. 34; Jn. 6.1; 2.1. Northward of the 
 
 Zebulunites, on the west side, were seated the tribe 
 of Asher, whose principal cities were Rehob, North 
 Hebron or Abdon, Aphek, Beth-shemesh, Kanah, 
 Acchoor Ptolemais, Jos.19.24-31; 21.30,31; Ju.1.31; 
 1 Ch.6.74,75; Ac.21.7; and on the east side was the 
 portion of the Naphtalites, whose principal cities 
 were Hammath, Ramah, Hazor, Kedesh, Beth-shemesh, 
 Kirjath-sepher, Capernaum, &c., Jos. 19.32-38; 21.32; 
 1 Ch.6.76; Ju.1.33; Mat.11.23. This and the three 
 next preceding portions lay mostly in Lower or Wes¬ 
 tern Galilee. 
 
 In correspondence with the legal dispensation they 
 were under, and that they might be standing emblems 
 of the people of God in their imperfect state, the 
 Hebrews were generally happy or miserable as they 
 obeyed or disobeyed the divine Lord of their country. 
 Neglect to extirpate the idolatrous Caananites issued 
 in their sudden and often repeated apostasy from God 
 to the like abominations. This Jehovah punished 
 with repeated and grievous oppressions by the Meso¬ 
 potamians, the Moabites, the Canaanites, the Midian- 
 ites, the Ammonites, and Philistines. But upon their 
 repentance he delivered them by Othniel, Ehud, Barak, 
 Gideon, Jephthah, Samson, and Samuel, their judges, 
 Ex.23.24,32,33; 34.12-17; Le.18.24-30; Nu.33.52- 
 56; De. iv.-xiii.xxviii.-xxxii.; 7.2-5,16,25,26; 18. 
 9-12; 20.16-18; Jos.23.4-16; 24.20; Ju.i.-xxi.; 1 Sa. 
 i.-vii.; 2Ki.17.7-23; Ne.9.26-31; Ps.106.34-46; 78. 
 56-67; Eze.20.25-29; 16.15-34. 
 
 About a.m. 2909, or rather twenty or thirty years 
 later, the Hebrews, wearied of their immediate sub¬ 
 jection to God and his occasional deputy judges, desired 
 to have a king like their heathen neighbours. Their 
 sinful desire was granted; but it did not alter the 
 tenor of their happiness and misery to their advantage. 
 Under Saul, their first king, they were reduced to the 
 very brink of ruin; but under David and Solomon, 
 who succeeded him, their glory and happiness were 
 advanced to the highest, correspondent to the blessings 
 of I saac, Jacob, and Moses. The whole of the Canaanites 
 who remained among them were reduced to slavery; 
 and all the nations, from the River of Egypt on the 
 south-west to the Euphrates on the north-east, Philis¬ 
 tines, Edomites, Moabites, Ammonites, and Syrians, 
 were rendered their tributaries, Le.xxvi.; De.iv.-xii. 
 xxviii.; 32.15-43; 1 Sa.8.11—18; 12.14,15,25; 16.1-13; 
 23.17; 24.20; 25.30; 26.25; 2 Sa. 7.10-16; 1 Ch. 17. 
 9-14; Ge. 27. 28,29; xlix.; De. xxxiii.; Ps. xx. xxi. 
 lx.lxvi.; 89.3,4,19-29; lxxii.cxxxii.; 1 Sa.viii.-xxxi.; 
 2 Sa. i.-xxiv.; 1 Ch.x.-xxix.; 1 Ki. i.-x.; 2 Ch. i.-ix.; 
 Ps.xviii.cxliv.; 78.67-72. 
 
 To punish the apostasy of Solomon and his subjects, 
 God, before his death, began to chastise them, by 
 means of Hadad the Edomite and of Rezon the Syrian. 
 Immediately after it the ten tribes of Ephraim, 
 Manasseh, Simeon, Dan, Rueben, Gad, Issachar, 
 Zebulun, Asher, and Naphtali, in a.m. 3075, revolted 
 from the royal family of David and formed a distinct 
 kingdom of their own; which, under nineteen wicked 
 sovereigns, of nine different families, continued 254 
 years. To prevent their travelling up to the solemn 
 feasts at Jerusalem, Jeroboam, an Ephraimite, their 
 first king, established among them the idolatrous 
 worship of the golden calves. To these Omri and 
 Ahab added other idolatrous abominations still more 
 hateful. Notwithstanding the faithful warnings of 
 Ahijah the Shilonite, and of the man of God from 
 Judah, and of Jehu the son of Hanani, and of Micaiah, 
 and of the wonder-working Elijah and Elisha, and of 
 Jonah, Amos, Hosea, and other prophets in their 
 respective ages, the ten tribes continued obstinate in 
 their iniquity, particularly in worshipping the calves 
 of Beth-el and Dan. The frequent murder of their 
 
 91 
 
 kings, especially just before the ruin of their monarchy, 
 and the civil wars attending it; their repeated wars 
 with the kingdom of Judah, and especially the inva¬ 
 sions of the Syrians and Assyrians, rendered them 
 generally miserable. The craft of Jeroboam I.; the 
 valour of Baasha; the miraculous victories of Ahab; 
 the successful wars of Jehoash, Jeroboam II., and 
 Pekah, quickly issued in the ruin of their families 
 and the distress of their kingdom. Of the eleven 
 contemporary kings of Judah, only Asa, Jehoshaphat, 
 and Jotham were indisputably pious; and prosperity 
 attended their reigns and that of Uzziah. Rehoboam’s 
 inconsistency and Joash’s apostasy were punished by 
 Egyptian and Syrian invasions. Under the wicked 
 reigns of Jehoram, Ahaziah, and Ahaz, the nation 
 was reduced to the very brink of destruction. Ignor¬ 
 ance, ingratitude, contempt of God and his oracles 
 and ordinances, breach of covenant with him, idolatry, 
 devilish divinations, alliances with heathens around 
 and dependence on them instead of God, pride, hypo¬ 
 crisy, scornful obstinacy in wickedness, neglect of 
 relative duties, selfishness, hatred, bloodshed, luxury, 
 lewdness, injustice, oppression, falsehood, deceit, envy, 
 covetousness, and every similar form of iniquity, 
 having long prevailed among all ranks in Israel and 
 Judah, God, by the Assyrians, fearfully punished 
 them. After Pul and Tiglath-pileser had distressed 
 and weakened the kingdom of Israel, Shalmaneser 
 quite destroyed it in a.m. 3283; and, with Esarhaddon, 
 his grandson, about forty years after, carried off the 
 poor remains of the ten tribes to Media and other 
 eastern parts of their empire, whence few, if any of 
 them, ever returned to Canaan. From a.m. 3290 to 
 3294 Sennacherib terribly ravaged the kingdom of 
 Judah, and took most if not all their fenced cities, 
 except Jerusalem. But when he had brought up his 
 forces to attack that sacred capital, God, in answer to 
 Ilezekiah and Isaiah’s prayers, by an angel cut off 
 185,000 of them in one night and delivered the city, 
 Le.26.14-39; De.4.25-28; 28.15-68; 29.18-28; 30.18; 
 31.16-20; 32.15-30; Jos.23.13-16; 24.20 ; 1 Sa.12.25; 
 2 Sa. 7.14-16; 1 Ch. 17.13,14; Ps. 89. 30-51; 1 Ki. 9. 
 6-9; 11.9-13,26-39; 14.7-16; 16.2-4; 17.1; 18.41,45; 
 20.13,28,42; 19.17; 21.21-24,29; 22.15,17,28; 2 Ch. 
 18.6,27; 2 Ki. 1.6,16; 3.17,18; 2 Ch. 20.15-17; Ps. 
 83.1-18; 2 Ch.21.12-15; 24.20; 2KL9.6-10; 10.30; 
 8.10-13; 13.17-19; 14.25; Ho.1.4,5; Am.7.9; ii.-ix.; 
 Mi. i.-iii.; 4.11-13; vi.vii.; Ho. i.; 2. 2-13 ; iv.-xiii.; 
 Is. i.—x. xvii. xxii.—xxiv.; 1 Ki. xi.-xxii.; 2 Ki. i.- 
 xix.; 2 Ch.x.-xxvii.xxxii.; 2 Ki.17.7-23.; Is.xxxvi.- 
 xxxix. 
 
 Though the Jews had been severely punished for 
 their hypocrisy and lukewarmness in the reformation 
 attempted by king Hezekiah, and notwithstanding 
 the manifold warnings of Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, and 
 other prophets, yet they ungratefully abused their 
 deliverance from the Assyrians, and the unnumbered 
 mercies of both church and state consequent thereto. 
 A most shocking scene of idolatry, murder, witch¬ 
 craft, and everything horrid opened under king 
 Manasseh, about a.m. 3306; which, notwithstanding 
 his own repentance, and the piety and zealous refor¬ 
 mation of Josiah his grandson, issued in the ruin of 
 the state. After Josiah’s death in a.m. 3394 both 
 kings and subjects abandoned themselves to the most 
 enormous impieties, to contempt and forgetfulness of 
 God, to hypocrisy in, or profane neglect or abuse of 
 his worship, to carnal confidence in themselves or 
 their heathen allies, to profane swearing and open 
 violation of the Sabbath, to neglect of relative duties 
 and want of natural affection, to hatred, murder, 
 luxury, whoredom, perverting of judgment, false¬ 
 hood, 8lander> and covetousness. To punish these 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 and their other enormities, nnder Manasseh and 
 Amon, the Lord gave them up into the hands, first of 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and then of Nebuchadnezzar the 
 king of Babylon. He, in different invasions, wasted 
 their country, carried captive their princes and people 
 who escaped his sword, and in a.m. 3416 burned their 
 cities and temple, and rendered their land a desolate 
 wilderness. While Daniel and others, who were first 
 carried prisoners to Babylon, were kindly and some¬ 
 times honourably used, those who came after were 
 treated with much severity, contempt, and derision. 
 Such of the poor as were left in Canaan and those who 
 acceded to them, quickly after the murder of Gedaliah 
 by Ishmael, retired to Egypt, where they mostly 
 perished in a few years, when Nebuchadnezzar ravaged 
 that country, Le. 18. 28,29; 26.14-39; De. 4. 25-28; 
 
 27.14- 26; 28.15-68; 29.18-28; 30.17,18; 31.17-19; 
 
 32.15- 30; Jos.23.13-16; 24.20; 1 Ki.9.6-9; 2 Ch.7. 
 19-22; 34.23-28; 2 Ki.20.17,18; 21.11-15; 22.16-20; 
 Mi.4.10,11; ii.iii.vi.vii.; Hab.i.-iii,16; Zep.i.; 2.1-3; 
 3.1-8; Ho. 6.11; Am. 2.4,5; v.vi.; 9.1-10; Is. i.-v.; 
 
 6.9- 12; 9.13-21; xxiv.; 27.10,11; 28.14-22; 30.1-17; 
 42.17-25; 58.1-5; 59.1-15; Eze. ii.-xxiv.; Je.i.- 
 xliv. lii.; 2 Ki. xxiv.xxv.; 2Ch.xxxvi.; La. i.-v.; Je. 
 xxiv.xxix.; Da.i.-v. 
 
 When the Jews, who were first carried captive, had 
 been just seventy years in Babylon, Cyrus the Per¬ 
 sian, who had, about two years before, taken Babylon 
 and abolished the power of the Chaldeans, by a solemn 
 proclamation, a.m. 3468, commissioned them to return 
 to their country and rebuild the temple of their God. 
 To encourage them he restored the sacred vessels which 
 Nebuchadnezzar had brought away; and ordered his 
 lieutenants on the west of the Euphrates to assist 
 them with materials and money. About 30,000 of 
 the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, and perhaps 
 12,000 of the other tribes, immediately returned, under 
 the direction of Zerubbabel and of Joshua the high- 
 priest. Notwithstanding much opposition and trouble, 
 in twenty years they rebuilt the temple and established 
 the worship of God. About seventy years after, Ezra 
 and Nehemiah, as deputies of the Persian king, re¬ 
 formed their corruptions and rebuilt the wall of Jeru¬ 
 salem. The Jew’s meanw’hile astonishingly increased 
 in numbers and enjoyed a tolerable degree of happi¬ 
 ness. The Ammonites, Moabites, Samaritans, Philis¬ 
 tines, Edomites, and Arabians indeed took every op¬ 
 portunity to harass them; and Haman the Amalekite, 
 by a plot, brought them to the very brink of destruc¬ 
 tion. But God, by means of Zerubbabel, Ezra, Nehe¬ 
 miah, Esther, and Mordecai, frustrated their attempts. 
 Excepting that Artaxerxes Ochus, about 3653, ravaged 
 their country and transported multitudes of them into 
 Egypt or to the east of Media for slaves, the Persian 
 kings generally favoured them. But neither their 
 mercies nor judgments restrained them from wicked¬ 
 ness. They indeed from this time abhorred idolatry, 
 which they reckoned the chief cause of their Chaldean 
 captivity; but indulged themselves in marriages with 
 the heathens, in cruelty to their Hebrew wives, in 
 contempt of God’s ordinances and profanation of his 
 Sabbaths, and the like, Ge.17.7,8; Le.26.40-45; De. 
 4.29-31; 30.1-10; 32.35-43; 1 Ki.8.46-50; Ne.1.8,9; 
 Ps. 68.22 ; 69.35,36; Is. 1.25,27; 4.2-6; 11.11-16; 
 19.24,25; 24.22,23; xxv.-xxvii.xxxv.; 14.1-3; 40. 
 
 1.2.9- 11,29-31; 41.8-20; 42.13-16; 43.14-21; 44. 
 21-28; 45.13,17; 46.12,13; 48.16-21; 49.10-26; 51. 
 11-23; 52.1-12; 59.19-21; lx.lxvi.; Je.3.12-25; 12. 
 7-16; 23.3-8; 24.5-7; 29.10-14; xxx.-xxxiii.; 50. 
 4-8,19,20,28,33,34; 51.6; Eze.6.8-10; 11.15-20; 16. 
 60 -63; 20.34-38; 28.24-26; 34.13-31; 36.24-38; 
 xxxvii. xl. —xlviii.; Ho.2.14-23; 6.2; 14.1-8; Joel 
 3. 1, 2, 16-21; Am.9.11-15; Ob.17-21; Mi.2.12,13; 4. 
 
 6,7,10,13; 5.5-15; 7.12-20; Zep. 3.9-20; Zec.i.-iii. 
 vi.viii.-xiv.; Mal.i.-iii. 
 
 While the Grecian armies, between a.m. 3672 and 
 3834, so often marched through the country of the 
 Jews, which lay between Syria and Egypt, God pro¬ 
 tected them in a marvellous manner. About 3672 
 Alexander the Great marched against them to punish 
 their assisting his obstinate opposers of Tyre. But 
 the humble supplication of their high-priest entirely 
 stifled his resentment and secured his favour. He 
 offered large sacrifices to their God, and confirmed to 
 them whatever privileges they .had enjoyed under the 
 Persian kings. Having built Alexandria in Egypt, 
 he settled multitudes of Jew’s therein, and allowed 
 them the same privileges as his Macedonian subjects. 
 About 3684 Ptolemy Lagus, king of Egypt, to revenge 
 the attachment of the Jews to Laomedon his rival, 
 furiously ravaged their country and carried 100,000 of 
 them prisoners to Egypt; but he there used them so 
 kindly, even promoting them to places of pow’er and 
 trust, that many others follou’ed them thither of their 
 own accord. Seleucus Nicator of Syria, having built 
 thirty-five, if not forty, new cities, sixteen of which 
 he called Antioch, after his father; nin eSdeucia, after 
 himself; six Laodicea, after his mother; three Apa- 
 mea and one Stratonice, after his wives; placed in 
 them as many Jews as he could, and assigned them 
 the same privileges as they had at Alexandria in 
 Egypt. About 3720 Philadelphus, king of Egypt, at 
 his ow’n expense, ransomed all the Jew’s who were 
 enslaved in his dominions and gave them their free¬ 
 dom. It is said that he, or Euergetes his son, pro¬ 
 cured a Greek translation of their laws for the use of 
 his famous library. Ptolemy Philopater offered large 
 thank-offerings at the temple of Jerusalem for the 
 victory which he obtained over Antiochus the Great; 
 but enraged that their priests or their God had hin¬ 
 dered his access into the holy op holies, upon his 
 return to Egypt he terribly oppressed the Jews there, 
 depriving them of their privileges, and assembled 
 multitudes of them in order to have them devoured 
 by ravenous beasts. Instead of hurting the Jews, 
 the animals furiously turned upon and devoured the 
 heathen spectators. Provoked by his barbarity, the 
 Jews of Canaan readily submitted to Antiochus the 
 Great, w’ho had invaded their country. He repaired 
 their temple at his ou’n expense; complimented them 
 with 20,000 pieces of silver, 1400 measures of wheat, 
 and 375 of salt, for its service; and confirmed to them 
 all' their privileges which had been granted by Alex¬ 
 ander the Great. As Jerusalem was much depopu¬ 
 lated, he exempted from tribute, for three years, such 
 as would settle in it, and commanded all his subjects 
 to let their Jewish slaves go free. But Scopas, the 
 Egyptian general, quickly forced the Jews to return 
 to the obedience of his master, and placed a garrison 
 at Jerusalem. About a.m. 3828 ITeliodore of Syria, 
 by order of his master Seleucus, attempted to pillage 
 the temple of Jerusalem, but an angel affrighted him 
 from the undertaking; and soon after he was per¬ 
 mitted to poison his master and thus hasten ruin 
 upon himself, Joel 3.16,17; Ps.68.29,30; Eze.26.20; 
 21.27; Da.9.25; 11.14,16,20; Zec.2.8; 9.8; 8.20. 
 
 Antiochus Epiphanes was scarcely fixed upon the 
 Syro-Grecian throne when the Jews severely felt his 
 madness and fury. Because Onias their high-priest 
 refused to comply with some heathen abominations, 
 he turned him out of his office, and sold it to Jason, 
 his more complaisant brother, for 350 talents of silver. 
 Disgusted with Jason, he quickly turned him out, 
 and sold it to Menelaus, another brother, for 650 
 talents. When Antiochus was in Egypt, about a.m. 
 3834, the Jew’s, falsely informed of his death, made 
 
 92 
 
 public demonstrations of their joy; and Jason at¬ 
 tempted to recover the high-priesthood. Provoked by 
 this, and detesting their peculiar manner of worship, 
 Antiochus, in his return homeward, forced his way 
 into Jerusalem, murdered 40,000 of the inhabitants, 
 and sold as many more for slaves. He carried off 
 1800 talents of the sacred money, and a great part of 
 the furniture of the temple, and made two of his most 
 inhuman favourites governors of the country. About 
 two years after, mad with rage that the Romans had 
 frustrated his designs upon Egypt, he ordered his 
 troops, in their return through Judea, to pillage the 
 cities, murder such as were able for w r ar, and sell the 
 women and children for slaves. Upon the Sabbath, 
 when the Jews superstitiously declined to fight, his 
 troops entered Jerusalem, killed multitudes in cold 
 blood, and carried off 10,000 prisoners. They erected 
 a fort hard by the temple, whence they might sally 
 forth and murder such as dared to W’orship there. 
 Not long after Antiochus dedicated the temple itself 
 to Jupiter Olympius, a chief idol of the Greeks, and 
 erected his statue upon the altar of burnt-offering. 
 For 2300 mornings and evenings, or 1150 days, the 
 daily sacrifice was entirely stopped, and the temple 
 rendered a scene of idolatry, lewdness, and murder. 
 Such Jews as refused to worship idols or eat swine’s 
 flesh were exposed to all the horrors of persecution, 
 torture, and death. Eleazar and a widow, with her 
 seven sons, were the most distinguished martyrs. 
 Others, hazarding everything dear, instructed their 
 neighbours, and w’arned them to avoid every sinful 
 compliance. Mattathias, a priest, and his sons Judas, 
 Jonathan, Simon, &c., commonly called Maccabees, 
 took arms, and with astonishing bravery and conduct 
 defended their religion and liberties. After many 
 lesser advantages, Judas, who succeeded his father in 
 thecommand, gave Nicanor, the Syro-Grecian general, 
 a terrible defeat, a.m. 3839; recovered the temple, 
 repaired and purified it, and restored the worship of 
 God; and repaired Jerusalem, which had been reduced 
 to almost a ruinous heap. After he had, with a 
 handful of troops, for some years proved a terrible 
 scourge to the Syro-Greeians, Edomites, Arabs, and 
 other heathens around, he was slain a.m. 3843, and 
 Jonathan his brother succeeded him. He and Simon 
 his brother, who succeeded him, with astonishing 
 bravery and prudence continued to rectify the dis¬ 
 orders of both church and state. Onias the high- 
 priest, son of the above-mentioned, having settled m 
 Egypt, where he afterwards built a temple for those 
 of his nation according to the form of that at Jerusa¬ 
 lem, these Maccabees officiated in Canaan both as 
 high-priests and as civil governors; but were both at 
 last treacherously murdered. About a.m. 3869 Hir- 
 canus succeeded Simon his father. He first procured 
 a peace with the now weakened Syro-Greeians, and 
 then revolted from their yoke, and rendered himself 
 an independent sovereign of the Jews. He subdued 
 the Edomites, and forced them to embrace the Jewish 
 religion. He reduced the Samaritans, and demolished 
 Shechem and Samaria, their capitals, and razed their 
 temple on Mount Gerizzim. Alexander Janneus, his 
 son, after a short reign of Aristobulus, his brother, 
 succeeded him in a.m. 3899. He reduced the Philis¬ 
 tines, obliged them to embrace the Jewish religion, 
 and burned Gaza, their capital, into a ruinous heap. 
 He also reduced the Moabites, Ammonites, and part 
 of the Arabians. Never since the days of Solomon 
 had the dominion of the Jewish nation been so exten¬ 
 sive. Never but under these three reigns were they, 
 after the captivity, independent of the heathen powers 
 —Persians, Greeks, or Romans, Da. 8. 9-14,23-25; 
 9.25; 11. 28-35 ; Zee. 14.1-3; xiii.; 8.8,9; 12. 2-8; 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 10.1-7; 9.13-16; Is. 49.24-26; 63.1-4; Mi.4.12,13; 
 Ob. 17-21; Eze.25.14; Zep. 2.7-9; Is. 11.14; Nu. 24. 
 17-19; Am. 9.11-15. 
 
 By his cruelties and other misconduct Alexander 
 had exceedingly disgusted many of his subjects, par¬ 
 ticularly the Pharisees. After his death in a.m. 3925 
 his widow, with no small prudence, governed the 
 nation for nine years. She was scarcely in her grave 
 when Aristobulus, her younger son, joined by multi¬ 
 tudes of those who hated the Pharisees, contended for 
 the crown and high-priesthood against Hireanus, his 
 elder but indolent brother. Finding that the Arabs 
 assisted Hireanus, he, in a.m. 3940, applied to the 
 Romans for help. But they, turning his enemy under 
 Pompey, quickly reduced the country. He and several 
 of his captains pushed their way into the holy of 
 holies. And soon after Crassus, another Roman, bent 
 on his fatal Parthian expedition, pillaged the temple 
 of about 10,000 talents of silver. After Judea had 
 for thirty-two years been a continued scene of ravage 
 and bloodshed, Herod, the son of Antipater, who had 
 acted as a principal incendiary by the assistance of 
 Antony the Roman triumvir, obtained the crown 
 through much barbarity and murder. Finding that 
 neither force nor flattery could render him, who was 
 a Gentile—at least by his father—and who, to please 
 Augustus the emperor, had made heathen compliances, 
 quiet on his throne, he, in a. m. 3984, resolved to re¬ 
 commend himself by rebuilding their ruinous temple. 
 Within three years and a half the principal parts were 
 finished in a most magnificent form. It took eight 
 years more for the rest. Nay, in a.m. 4033, it appears 
 not to have been finished, Eze.21.26,27; Hag.2.6,7,22; 
 Mi.5.1,3; Zee. 14.1,2; Mai.4.1; Jn.2.20. 
 
 When the long-promised Messiah appeared in the 
 flesh, a.m. 4000, the Jews, finding their carnal imagi¬ 
 nations and expectations nowise answered in him, 
 notwithstanding the clearest evidence in his doctrine, 
 miracles, and behaviour, rejected and ignominiously 
 crucified him, and did what they could to prevent the 
 spread of his gospel among the Gentiles. To mark 
 him actually come, the sceptre gradually departed 
 from them. He had scarcely made his appearance 
 in the temple, in the twelfth year of his age, when 
 J udea was reduced into a Roman province. When he 
 died, about twenty-four years after, they seem to have 
 had no power of life and death in their hands. After 
 the conversion of the centurion and his friends, Ac.x., 
 we find not the least vestige of civil power among 
 them independent of the Romans. The destruction 
 of the Galileans at the temple by Pilate; the destruc¬ 
 tion of others by the falling tower of Siloam; the self- 
 destruction of Judas the traitor; the alarming exit of 
 Ananias and Sapphira; the consumption of Herod by 
 worms; the blindness of Ely mas the sorcerer; the 
 murder of about 100,000 Jews in Egypt, Syria, and 
 Canaan by their heathen neighbours,—were but fore¬ 
 boding earnests of the fearful miseries of that nation 
 for the rejection of Jesus Christ. The appearance 
 of pretended Messiahs—Simon, Dositheus, Theudas, 
 Felix the Egyptian, and many others; the astonishing 
 spread of the gospel through the Roman empire; and 
 the persecution of Christians by Jews and heathens, 
 and even by the edicts of Nero the emperor; the mul¬ 
 titudes of earthquakes in Europe, Lesser Asia, &c.; 
 the continued rumours of war, which disheartened 
 many of the Jews from the cultivation of their fields; 
 the hanging of a star, shaped like a sword, over 
 Jerusalem for a whole year; the nocturnal blazing of 
 a noontide light, about midnight, over the temple and 
 places about, for half an hour, at the feast of taber¬ 
 nacles; a cow’s bringing forth a lamb while she was 
 led forward to the altar for sacrifice; the spontaneous 
 
 opening of the east gate of the temple whilst shut 
 with strong bolts, though twenty men could in general 
 scarcely open it; the apparitions of armies in the air, 
 fighting battles and besieging cities; the unaccount¬ 
 able and absolutely obstinate crying of a country fel¬ 
 low, called Jesus, in the city for more than seven 
 years, especially at the solemn feasts, ‘ Woe to Jeru¬ 
 salem — Woe to the people—Woe to the temple-,' and 
 who, while at last he added, ‘ Woe to myself,' was 
 struck dead on the spot; were providential omens 
 thereof, Ps.22.6-20; 35.11-26; 69.1-21; Pr. 1.20-32; 
 Is.8.14,15; 49.4,7; 50.2-9; 52.14; 53.1-8; 65.1,2,5, 
 6; Da.9.24: Zec.11.8-13; Mat. ii.-xxviii.; Mar.i.-xv.; 
 Lu. iv.-xxiii.; Jn. v.-xii. xviii. xix.; Ac. ii.-xxviii.; 
 Ge.49. 10; Is. 66.6; Joel 2.30,31; Zee. 11.1; Mat. 24. 
 3-13,24,30; Mar. 13.5-13,24-26; Lu. 21.7-17,25; Ac. 
 ii.—xxiv.; 1 Th. 2.14-16. 
 
 About a.d. 67 Cestius Gallus, the Roman governor 
 of Syria, having invested Jerusalem, raised the siege 
 without any visible reason and retired with the Jews 
 at his heels. Taking this opportunity, the Christians, 
 as directed by their Lord, left the city and retired to 
 Pella beyond Jordan, where Pi'ovidence protected 
 them, Mat. 24.14-16; Mar. 13.14,15; Lu. 21.20,21. 
 Not long after, Vespasian, whom God just then mar¬ 
 vellously advanced to the Roman throne, in a.d. 69, 
 invaded their country from the north-east, and quickly 
 spread murder and flames all along to the south-west. 
 Beginning at Galilee, where the inhabitants of Chor- 
 azin, Bethsaida, Nazareth, and Capernaum had been 
 principal rejecters of Jesus Christ, he took the cities 
 by force, burned them into heaps, and murdered 
 almost every inhabitant. The Jews resisted with 
 madness, and chose rather to murder themselves than 
 surrender to the most compassionate generals. No¬ 
 where was the scene more shocking than at Jerusalem, 
 where the worship of God had been long profaned and 
 our Lord had been crucified. The Romans invested 
 the city, while the Jews, not only from Canaan, but 
 from the countries around, were assembled to keep 
 their passover, perhaps to the number of two or three 
 millions. Thus their solemn feast which commemor¬ 
 ated their miraculous deliverance from Egypt, and 
 which prefigured Jesus’ death, and at which he had 
 been crucified, became their snare and trap. Split 
 into three different factions, the besieged Jews spent 
 their time in barbarously murdering one another, or 
 united in desperate but unsuccessful sallies against 
 the Romans. Some even in sport murdered their 
 fellows, to try the sharpness of their swords. At last 
 the faction headed by Eleazar was treacherously 
 massacred; and while the heaps of unburied corpses 
 occasioned a pestilence, their destruction of each 
 other’s magazines hastened a terrible famine. Even 
 the most delicate ladies were obliged to broil their 
 infants for food. Meanwhile the Jews scorned every 
 gracious proposal which the compassionate Titus, now 
 general for Vespasian his father, could make them. 
 Having besieged the city about six months, the 
 Romans, a.d. 70, forced their way into it from the 
 east. Provoked with the obstinacy of the besieged, 
 they murdered every one they met with. While the 
 streets ran with blood, the air was filled with the groans 
 of the dying, the howlings of the terrified, and the 
 desperate outcries of the ravished; and the flames of 
 the burning city ascended up to heaven. Instigated by 
 a pretended Messiah, 6000 took refuge in the temple. 
 Titus was extremely bent upon preserving it; but one 
 of his soldiers, by casting a brand, set it on fire. 
 Nor could all his authority make his loving and 
 obedient troops so much as attempt to quench the 
 flames. The outcries of the Jewish beholders became 
 then absolutely infernal. Not long after its rival 
 
 93 
 
 temple in Egypt, built by Onias, shared a similar 
 fate. Jerusalem was turned into a ruinous heap. 
 The foundations of the temple were ploughed up, 
 probably in quest of treasure; and, for the like 
 reason, much of the rubbish of the houses was turned 
 up; and it is said, not only the bellies of the dead 
 but of the living were ripped up for the sake of the 
 gold which they were supposed to have swallowed. 
 Besides 257,660 who perished in other places, 1,100,000 
 are said to have lost their lives at Jerusalem alone. 
 Titus caused the ringleaders in the rebellion to be 
 crucified all round the city, till no more wood for 
 crosses could be had. About 97,000 were taken pri¬ 
 soners. Many of these were sent into Egypt by sea 
 to be slaves. About 11,000 perished with hunger. 
 Part were transported to Syria, to be devoured by wild 
 beasts in the public diversions, or sold at the lowest 
 rate for slaves. Not one descendant of David that 
 could be found was left alive. Nevertheless multi¬ 
 tudes of Jews still remained in the Roman empire. 
 These, about a.d. 119, murdered about 500,000 of 
 the Roman subjects, Christians and heathens. But 
 Trajan, the valiant emperor, with no small difficulty 
 and with terrible bloodshed, reduced them. About 
 a.d. 134 AJlius Adrian, the emperor, prohibited them 
 from circumcising their children, and appointed a 
 colony of heathens to rebuild Jerusalem and name it 
 JElia, after himself. About 200,000 Jews, assembling 
 under Barcocab, one of the banditti who had for a cen¬ 
 tury before infested Canaan with their robberies, and 
 now a pretended Messiah, murdered the Roman sub¬ 
 jects wherever they could find them. With no small 
 difficulty the Romans defeated them in battle. After 
 a siege of three years they took Bitter their capital. 
 Fifty other garrisons quickly surrendered. In this 
 war about 600,000 Jews are said to have been slain 
 by the sword, besides those who perished by fire, 
 famine, or pestilence. For several years fairs were 
 held in Syria for selling the prisoners; and or those 
 who were transported to Egypt many perished by 
 hunger, shipwreck, and massacres. Adrian built his 
 city on Mount Calvary; and, in contempt of the Jews, 
 erected a marble statue of a swine over its principal 
 gate. For about 500 years after this they durst not, 
 without bribing the soldiers or hazarding their lives, 
 approach near the ruins of their once sacred capital. 
 
 Since this period the Jews have continued scattered 
 among all nations, obstinately adhering to their an¬ 
 cient and distinguished ceremonies, in contempt of 
 Christ; their numerous pretenders to Messiahship in 
 every age and nation having hardened them in their 
 delusions, and drawn upon them an infinity of mis¬ 
 chiefs. Dreadful have been their persecutions by the 
 kings of Persia, Roman emperors, Arabian caliphs, 
 kings of Spain, France, England, and princes of Ger¬ 
 man y; and often from the groundless fury of the 
 enraged populace in these places. A few instances 
 shall represent their miserable condition. About the 
 beginning of the fifth century of the Christian era 
 the people of Macedonia, Dacia, Syria, and Minorca, 
 murdered multitudes of them on account of their 
 insulting their religion, and forced the remainder to 
 hide themselves in dens and caves of the earth. In 
 the sixth century, Julian, their pretended Messiah, 
 and his followers drew upon themselves, by their 
 insolence, the death of 20,000, and.the enslavement 
 of as many more. In the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, 
 and fourteenth centuries, the Popish Crusaders mur¬ 
 dered them almost wherever they could find them; 
 while the Jews themselves murdered their own chil¬ 
 dren, that the Crusaders might not cause them to be 
 baptized. About the beginning of the thirteenth 
 century Nasser the Arabian caliph, provoked by 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 their madly running after pretended Messiahs, scarcely 
 left one of them alive in Mesopotamia and the places 
 around. After various confiscations of goods, banish¬ 
 ments, and bloody massacres, they ■were finally ex¬ 
 pelled from England by King Edward, a.d. 1291, to 
 the number of 160,000. Edward permitted them to 
 transport their substance to France; but there, in his 
 own dominions, he confiscated it for himself; so that 
 most of them perished through want. After several 
 banishments and massacres, they were, in 1300, finally 
 expelled from France. About 1492 the Spaniards 
 banished 600,000 or 800,000 of them. Most of these 
 perished by shipwreck, or through the inhumanity of 
 the Africans. Many of their carcasses lay unburied. 
 Between a.d. 1663 and 1666 scarcely any of them 
 were left alive in the Persian empire. To save their 
 lives or wealth, many of them have, from age to age, 
 pretended to embrace the Romish idolatry. Perhaps 
 at present 16,000 or 20,000 of them are professed 
 Papists in Portugal and Spain, and not a few of them 
 in clerical orders. These their friends endeavour to 
 have circumcised at death, Le. 26.14-39; De. 4.26-28; 
 28.49-68; 29.18-28; 30.17,18; 31.16-18,29; 32.15-34; 
 Ps.2.1-5,9; 21.8-12; 35.23,26; 40.14,15; 50.2,3; 69. 
 22-28; 58.2-11; 59.11-15; 109.1-20; 110.5,6; 132.18; 
 140.9,10; 55.15,23; Pr.1.24-32; Is.2.6-21; 3.1-26; 4. 
 1; 5.24-30; 6.9-12; 8.15,21,22; 9.13-21; 24.1-22; 
 27.10,11; 28.17-22; 10.22,23; 42.19,20,22-25; 59.1- 
 18; 65.2-7,11-15; 66.3,4,6,7,14-18; Eze. 6.1-7; vii. ix. 
 xv.; 16.35-39; Da.9.26,27; Ho. 3.4; Am. 9.1-10; Zep. 
 1.13-18; Zee. 13.8; 14.1,2,4,5; Mai. 4.1,3,5,6; Mat.3. 
 12; 8.12; 12.43-45; 21.37-44; 22.6,7; 23.34-39; 24.1- 
 41; 26.64; Mar. 12.1-9; 13.1-31; Lu. 11.49-51; 13.1- 
 9,24-35; 17.22-37; 19.14,27,41-44; 20.16-18; 21. 20 
 -33; 23.29-31; Jn.5.43; 7.34; 8.21,24; Ro. 11.8-25; 
 
 1 Th.2.15,16; He.2.3; 6.6-8; 10.26-31; 1 Pe.4.17,18; 
 
 2 Pe. 2.9-22; 3.9-11; De. 4.27,28. 
 
 Notwithstanding their inexpressible miseries, the 
 
 Jews, everywhere scattered, have, for 1700 years past, 
 remained a people distinct from the rest of mankind, 
 and never in the common manner incorporated with 
 others. It is computed that their present number 
 amounts to 3,000,000; 1,000,000 of which lives in the 
 Turkish empire; 300,000 in Persia, India, and China; 
 and 1,700,000 in Africa and Europe. Except in Por¬ 
 tugal and Spain, their condition is now generally toler¬ 
 able. It is even observable, that scarcely one of their 
 distinguished oppressors, whether persons or nations, 
 has long escaped the justice of Heaven. About 
 a.d. 1866, or 2016, we expect the whole of the Hebrew 
 tribes to be converted to the Christian faith, and to 
 be happily and orderly replaced in Canaan, where it 
 is probable they will continue to the end of the world. 
 When they shall be just settled, the Turks and their 
 allies, we expect, will attempt to dispossess them, and 
 seize on their wealth; but shall miserably perish in 
 the enterprise, Le. 26. 40-45 ; De. 4. 29-31; 30.1-10; 
 32.35-43; 1 Ki.8.46-50; Ps.68.22-30; 69.35,36; Is.l. 
 25-27; 4.2-6; 9.1-7; 11.11-16; 19.24,25; 24.22,23; 
 27.12,13; xxv. xxvi. xxxv.; 41.8-20; 42.9-16; 43.18- 
 21; 44.23,26,27; 45.17; 46.12,13; 49.10-26; 51.11,17- 
 23; 52.1-12; liv.; 55.8-13; 56.8; 57.13-19; 58.12; 59. 
 19-21; lx.-lxvi.; Je.3.18; 23.3,4,7,8; 30.3,8-11; 31.1, 
 8,10,38-40;32.36-44; 33.6-14; 50.4,5; Eze.11.16-20; 
 16.60-63; 20.34-38; 28.24-26; 34.13-31; 36.24-38; 
 xxxvii.-xlviii.; Da. 12.1; Ho. 1.11; 3.5; 2.14-23; 6.2; 
 14.1-8; Joel 3.1,2,16-21; Am.9.11-15; Ob.17-21; Mi. 
 2.12,13; 4.6,7,13; 5.5-15; 7.12-20; Zep.3.9-20; Zee. 
 8.7,13; 10.6-12; 12.2-9; 14.1-11; Ro. 11.15,26-32 ; 
 2 Co. 3.16; Eze.xxxviii.xxix. 
 
 XIX. No history is more important than that of 
 the Christian Church in her Head and members. 
 This world was chiefly created for a theatre, on which 
 
 Jehovah might transact the work and display the 
 glories of our redemption. To prepare the way for 
 this great work, God permitted mankind to fall in 
 Adam their covenant-head. In prosecution of it he 
 published the first promise in paradise; instituted 
 sacrifices; and, by an effusion of his Spirit, made the 
 descendants of Seth to distinguish themselves from 
 those of Cain, and observe social and public assemblies 
 for his worship. By an overflowing flood he swept off 
 the multiplied offspring of the serpent, and testified 
 that the grant of the earth to man, under the first 
 covenant, was entirely annulled. Immediately after 
 the flood he bestowed on Noah and his descendants a 
 new grant of the earth, founded r on that new covenant 
 which cannot be broken by men’s sin. When the seed 
 of the serpent again waxed strong, and attempted to 
 defeat his designs in their building of Babel, he dis¬ 
 persed them; but it was round about Canaan, where 
 the Redeemer intended to appear in manhood, and 
 from whence the glad tidings of redemption were to 
 be published, Ge. i.-xi. To preserve religion in the 
 recorrupted world, God separated Abraham and his seed 
 for himself by a peculiar covenant relation, founded 
 on, and emblematic of, the covenant of grace. For 
 almost two thousand years he marvellously preserved 
 that family out of which the Messiah was to spring, 
 and continued the true religion among part of them, 
 even under the oppression of the most powerful and 
 active agents of hell. To them the covenant of grace 
 was gradually manifested, and confirmed by many 
 solemnities, signs, and types, Ge.xii.-l. &c. 
 
 Intending quickly to abandon the rest of mankind 
 to the slavery of Satan, he, by the deliverance of his 
 people from Egypt, further separated them for himself. 
 To regulate and fix them in this state, he added a 
 multitude of positive laws, which, whether ecclesiasti¬ 
 cal or civil, did almost all exhibit Jesus Christ and 
 his work of redemption. The fate of that generation 
 in the wilderness; the remarkable effusion of the Holy 
 Ghost on their children; their unbloody victories over 
 the natives, and safe settlement in Canaan; their 
 mingled troubles, deliverances, and rests, under the 
 Judges; and their glory and wealth under David and 
 Solomon; were but so many figures of the approaching 
 redemption by Jesus Christ. To mark their imperfec¬ 
 tion and their true design, the most purifying cere¬ 
 monies, as the sin-offering, annual expiations, and 
 water of separation, remarkably spread defilement. 
 The Jewish nation, church, and ordinances had no 
 sooner arrived at their meridian glory, than they be¬ 
 gan to fade, and make way for the exhibition of Christ 
 himself. Whilst the captivity in Babylon weaned 
 them from their obstinate attachment to idolatry, the 
 loss of the diadem of David’s family, of the magnifi¬ 
 cence of the temple, and of the Brim and Thummim, 
 sacred fire, ark, Shekinah, and perhaps other princi¬ 
 pal types, taught them to look for the speedy mani¬ 
 festation of the things prefigured. The dispersion of 
 the Jews through the Persian, Grecian, or Roman em¬ 
 pires, with their sacred books along with them, pre¬ 
 pared the nations, as by broken hints, for the spread 
 of the gospel by means of the pentecostal converts, 
 or of the preachers who followed them into their 
 several countries. By the successive rise and fall of 
 the Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian empires, God had 
 shown that every alteration of external government 
 did but change the form of men’s sinfulness and 
 misery, if not add thereto. After repeated attempts 
 Satan had, in the constitution and extent of the Roman 
 empire, erected the strongest battery against God and 
 his Christ which had ever existed, and had reduced 
 God’s separated nation to the lowest depth of corrup¬ 
 tion and misery. And, that the appearance of Jesus 
 94 
 
 might be the more observable, the miracles, once so 
 common in Israel, had for 700 years almost entirely 
 ceased; nor for 400 had one prophet appeared among 
 them, Ex.iii. to Es.x. &c. 
 
 In the fulness of time, a.m. 4000, when the long- 
 continued tribeship and legislative power were depart¬ 
 ing from the descendants of Judah; when that tribe 
 had undergone manifold calamities and changes of 
 government and masters; when Daniel’s seventy weeks, 
 or 490 years from the eaict of Artaxerxes to rebuild 
 Jerusalem, were just expiring; when the nations had 
 been shaken by the rise of the Persian, Grecian, and 
 Roman empires, and by the fall of the two former; 
 when the second temple yet stood, but hastened to¬ 
 wards ruin; when the family of David remained distinct 
 in genealogy, but was extremely debased; when both 
 Jews and Gentiles generally expected the unparalleled 
 birth of a glorious Redeemer; and when an uncommon 
 peace, of about twelve years’ continuance, extended 
 over most, if not all the world; the eternal Son of God, 
 without any change in his divine nature or person, 
 assumed a real manhood; in respect of which he 
 became the son of Eve, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
 Judah, Jesse, David, and Mary the Virgin; and was 
 born at Bethlehem. Endowed in this manhood with 
 an incomparable fulness of gifts and grace, and pecu¬ 
 liarly supported in his work, his perfection in know¬ 
 ledge, in wisdom, holiness, meekness, and zeal, w r as 
 amazing, Ge. 49.10; Eze. 21.27; Mi. 5.3,5; Da. 9.24; 
 Hag.2.6-9,21-23; Mai.3.1; Nu. 24.17; Is.7.14; 9.6; 
 28.16; 40.3,5,9,10; 48.17; 49.26; 45.17-25; Je.23.5,6; 
 33.15,16; Ho. 1.7; Ps.45.6; 97.7; He. 1.6; Pr.8.22,23, 
 30; Ps.2.7; Zec.13.7; Ex.23.21; Ge.3.15; 12.3; 22.18; 
 26.4; 28.14; 49.10; De. 18.18 ; Je.30.21; Is. 11.1,10; 
 Lu. 1.69; 2 Sa. 7.12,14; Ps.72.1; 89.3,20; Eze.34.23,24, 
 29; 37.24,25; 17.22; Is. 53.2; 4.2; 7.14; Zec.3.8; Da. 
 2.34,35; Je.31.22; Mi. 5.2; Lu. 1.32,35; with Mat.i.; 
 Lu.i.ii. 3.23-38; Ro.1.4; 9.5; Jn.1.14; Is.49.1-3; 48. 
 16,17; 11.2-4; 61.1-3; 50.4-7; 42.1-6 ; Ps.89.19-21; 
 45.2,7; 2.6; 18.50; 28.8; 132.17; lSa.2.10; Da.9.24; 
 18.10.27; 49.8; 52.13; 53.7,9,11; 59.17; 63.5; Ps.16.8; 
 18.28-36; 28.7; 40.7,8; 69.9; Pr.8.14; Zec.9.9; Je.30. 
 21; Mat. 3.15,17. 
 
 Having, as our Saviour, undertaken the great 
 work of redeeming us from our sins, he, in 
 the character of our High-priest, offering himself in 
 the sacrifice of himself, appeared in thelikeness of sin¬ 
 ful flesh, the manner of his birth being extremely 
 debased. Hatred, contempt, reproach, poverty, and 
 trouble w r ere his inseparable attendants in life. In 
 his infancy Herod attempted to murder him. During 
 his public ministry he wandered about without any 
 fixed abode. While Satan repeatedly tempted him 
 to the vilest of crimes, Jews, Samaritans, and others 
 affronted and abused him. In ratifying the new cove¬ 
 nant, and abolishing the ancient ceremonies by his 
 death, his sorrows were quite inexpressible. While 
 Judas, instigated by Satan, betrayed him, and Peter 
 thrice denied him, the other disciples forsook him. 
 Notwithstanding his manifest innocence, Jews and 
 Gentiles of all ranks concurred to persecute and mur¬ 
 der him. He was spit upon, buffeted, scourged, con¬ 
 demned, and crucified. Not only in the garden, but 
 when his body was distorted on the cross, he seemed 
 to be deserted, and loaded also with the sins of a 
 lost world. While nothing but gall and wormwood 
 were allowed to quench his thirst; 'while the soldiers 
 in sport parted his garments, and the profligate mul¬ 
 titude insulted him with scoffs; he, imploring forgive¬ 
 ness to his murderers, and committing his soul to God, 
 expired, an atonement for sin. Yet notwithstanding 
 repeated attempts, not a bone of him was broken. 
 He was interred in the tomb of the rich, but sealed up 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 and watched by the wicked. Upon the third day lie 
 conquered death, and rose again to receive his glorious 
 reward. And after he had sufficiently manifested the 
 reality of his resurrection, and instructed his disciples, 
 he ascended into the sanctuary and holy of holies 
 above, to make continual intercession for us, Je. 30.21; 
 Ps.40.6-8; Ex.xxviii. xxix.; Le.i.—v.viii.ix.xvi.; Nu. 
 xix.xxviii.xxix.; Ps. 110.4; 22.1-21; 35.11-21; 40.1- 
 15,17; 41.5-9; 69.1-21,29; 55.3-9; 109.2-4; 89.38-45; 
 Is.ll.l; 49.7; 50.8; 25.8; 52.14; liii.; Mi.5.1; Ho.ll. 
 1; 13.14; 6.2; Da.9.24,25; Zec.9.9; 13.7; 3.9; 12.10; 
 Lu. 13.32,33; 9.31; Mat. 12.40; 16.21; 17.9,22,23; 20. 
 18,19,22,28; 21.38,39; 26.2,21,23,24,31,32,34; Jn.l. 
 29,36; 2.19; 6.70,71; 10.11,18; 11.50; 12.24,27,31-33; 
 13.18,21,38; 15.13; 16.7,10,21,22; 20.17; Ps.16.9,10; 
 110.1; Mat.iL; 4.1-10; 8.20; 9.3,11; 11.19; 12.24; 
 xxvi.xxvii.; Lu. 11.15,16; 15.1; 20.20; 22.23; Jn.5.16; 
 6.60,66; vii.-x.; 11.47,48,57; xviii.-xx.; Ac. 1.1-11; 
 He.v.-ix.; 10.22. 
 
 In his debasement and glory he was, and is, equally 
 the Saviour, Shepherd, Prophet, and Teacher of his 
 church, whether Jews or Gentiles; feeding them, par¬ 
 ticularly the poor, by his truths, ordinances, influences, 
 and blessings. His personal ministrations were chiefly 
 confined to Judea, especially in the courts of the tem¬ 
 ple at Jerusalem, where multitudes attended; and in 
 the regions of Galilee, where the grossest ignorance had 
 long prevailed. He confirmed his precious, seasonable, 
 practical, and sanctifying doctrines by miracles un¬ 
 numbered, and which emblematically represented his 
 spiritual work in the redemption of men. He feasted 
 thousands on a few loaves, without diminishing the 
 food. He healed the most incurable diseases; made 
 the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the dumb to speak, 
 the dead to live, the devils to leave the possessed, the 
 storms to become calm, the trees to wither, the fishes 
 to assemble into nets, or even to bring the money 
 which he needed. And yet his ministrations had but 
 inconsiderable success in the conversion of sinners, 
 Ge.49.10,18; Ps.14.7; 53.7; 98.2,3; Is.19.20; 42.7; 45. 
 17,22; 46.13; 48.17; 49.6,7,25,26; 59.20; 63.1-5; Je. 
 23.6; 33.16; Ho.1.7; Zep.3.17; Zec.9.9,11; Mat. 1.21; 
 Lu. 1.31,47; Ps.23.1-3; Is.40.11; 49.9,10; 41.17,18, 
 Eze. 34.11-16,22-2 9; 37.23-27; Mi. 5.4,5; Zec.13.7; 
 11.7,11; Hag.2.7,9; Mai.3.1-3; Is.41.27; 9.1,2; 52.7, 
 15; 40.3; De. 18.15-19 ; Ge.49.10; Ps.22.22; 40.9,10; 
 Pr.l.20-24; viii.; 9.1-12; Job33.23; Is. 11.9; 42.1,3,6, 
 7; 49.6; 50.4; 48.17; 54.13; 55.3-11; 59.19,20; Lu.l. 
 79; 2.32; Mai.4.2; Is.29.18,19; 35.5,6; 41.17; Eze.34. 
 16; Is. 25.8; Ho. 13.14; Mat.iv.-xxv.; Mar. i.-xiii. ; Lu. 
 iv.-xxi.; Jn.ii.-xvi.; Ro.15.8; He. 1.1; 2.3,4; Ae.10. 
 38; Is.49.4; 53.1; 6.9,10; Jn.12.37-40. 
 
 Amidst his lowest debasement he discovered his 
 Royal Headship over his church. He taught in his 
 own name. He appointed twelve, and afterwards 
 seventy more, of his disciples to act as his deputies, 
 heralds, and ambassadors in the work of the gospel. 
 He at least twice expelled the merchants from the 
 courts of the temple. He instituted baptism and his 
 own supper for seals of his covenant. Being raised 
 from the dead, he more abundantly exercised his 
 kingly office in appointing extraordinary and ordinary 
 officers in the church, and in qualifying them with 
 the Holy Ghost. He issued forth his oracles, and 
 appointed his gospel ordinances. And he extends his 
 dominion in the world by increasing, ruling, and pro¬ 
 tecting his subjects, and by restraining and conquer¬ 
 ing his and their enemies, Ge.49.10; Ps.2.6; 21.3-6; 
 24.7-10; 8.1; 45.6,7; 68.18-35; 89.19-37;xciii.xevi.- 
 c.; 113.22; 22.27-31; 132.17,18; lxxii.cx.; Ca.1.4,12; 
 3.6,9,11; 7.5; Is.2.3,4; 4.2; 9.6,7; 11.3-5; 12.6; 24.15, 
 16,23; xxv.; 32.1,2; 35.2; 40.9-11; 42.1-4; 45.5-26; 
 52.13,15; 53.11,12; 55.4; 63.1-6; Je.23.5,6; 33.15,16; 
 
 Eze. 17.22,23; 21.27; 34.24,29; 37.24,25; 44.3; 45.7,8, 
 22-25; 46.1-8,10; Ua.7 13,14; 2.44; 9.25; 12.1; Ho.3. 
 5; 13.10,14; Mi.2.13; 4.3,8; 5.1,2,4,5; Zep.3.15,17; 
 Zee.6.12,13; 11.4,7; 13.7 ;14.9; Mai.3.1-3; Lu. 1.32,33; 
 1 Co. 15.2,25; Mat.iv.-xxvi.; Mar.i.-xiv.; Lu.iv.-xxii.; 
 Jn.i.-xix.; Ac.i.-xix.; Re.i.-xxii.; 1 Ti.1.17; 6.15,16. 
 
 For almost 2000 years after the call of Abraham, 
 and especially after the departure of the Israelites from 
 Egypt, very few Gentile sinners had been converted, 
 or even called to fellowship with God. But the pro¬ 
 mised Shiloh had scarcely appeared in the likeness of 
 j sinful flesh, when wise men from the East, two cen¬ 
 turions, the Syro-Phenician woman, and the Samari¬ 
 tans and Greeks, received him by faith. He had 
 scarcely ascended to heaven when he poured down the 
 Holy Ghost in a wonderful manner. Qualified by his 
 influences, the apostles and others, beginning at Jeru¬ 
 salem, preached with amazing success, and confirmed 
 their doctrine by miracles. Within about forty years 
 Arabia, Egypt, Ethiopia, and Cyrene on the south 
 and west; Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Armenia, 
 and Persia on the east; Phenicia, Syria, Lesser Asia, 
 Pontus, Thrace, Greece, Illyricum, 1 Italy, if not also 
 France, Spain, and Britain on the north and west; 
 had received the gospel; and multitudes had believed 
 on Christ, and formed themselves into regular societies, 
 under the apostles, evangelists, prophets, pastors, 
 teachers, ruling elders, and deacons, whom he had 
 appointed; and walked in holy fellowship with God 
 and among themselves. Wretched ignorance, gross 
 idolatry, vain superstition, savage barbarity, shocking 
 lewdness, and other like abominations, were, by the 
 power of the gospel, obliged to give place to spiritual 
 knowledge, piety, and virtue in every form, Ge.49.10; 
 Is.11.1,10; 2.2; Mi.4.1; Joel 2.28; Pr.l.23; Is.32.15, 
 16; 44.3-5; Mat. 10.23; 28.20; Jn. 14.17,18,26; 15. 
 26,27; 16.7-14; 20.22; Lu.24.49; Ac.1.8; Ps.72.6; Ho. 
 14.5; Eze.34.26 ; Ps.65.9-13; 68.9,10 ; Is.55.10-13 ; 
 Joel 3.18,21; Zee. 13.1; 14.8; Eze.47.1-12; Is.61.3,11, 
 25.3,5-7, 41.17-19; 43.19; 12.3; Jn.7.38,39; Mar. 
 16.17,18; Is.35.3,5,6; 42.18; 29.18; Jn.14.12; Am.9. 
 11; Ps.69.34-36; 45.16; 68.22-28;72.16,17; Is.lxi.; 32. 
 20; 60.20; Mat. 19.28; 5.13,14; Ps.132.16; Eze.44.17- 
 25; Ge.3.15; 12.2,3; 22.18; 26.4; 28.14; 49.10; De.32. 
 36,43 ; Ps.2.8; 14.7; 18.43; 22.27-31; 45.3-6,9-17; 
 xlvii.; 65.5; 66.1-4; lxvii.; 68.22-35; 69.33-36; lxxii. 
 lxxxvii.; 89.2-4,18-29; xcii.xcvi.-c.cx.; 132.13-18; 
 cxlix.; Is. 1.25-28; 2.2-5,17-21; 4.2-6; 9.7; xi. xii.; 18. 
 7; 19.18-25; xxv.xxvi.; 27.1-6,12,13; 29.18-24; 30.18 
 -26; 32. 1-4,15-20; xxxv.; 41.10-20; 42.1-16; 44.2-5; 
 45.22-25; 49.6-26; 52.15; 53.10-12; liv.lv.; 56.8; 57. 
 14-19; 59.16-21; lx.-lxii.; 63.1-5; 65.16-25; 66.8-14, 
 18-24; Je.xxxi.xxxii.; Eze.17.22-24; 34.11-31; 36.21 
 -38; xxxvii.xl.-xlviii.; Da.2.35,44; 7.14; Ho. 1.10,11; 
 2.14-23; xiv.; Joel 2.28-31; 3.16-21; Am. 9.11-15; Mi. 
 iv.v.; 7.14-20; Zep.3.9-20 ; Hag.2.6-9; Zee.2.10-13; 
 8.20-23; 14.8-11; Mai. 1.11; 4.2; Mat.8.11; 16.18;20. 
 6-16; 13.3-52; 21.28,29,41,43; 22.9,10; 26.13; 24.14; 
 28.18-20; Mar. 16.15,16; Lu.2.32; 14.23; 24.47; Jn.l. 
 9; 3.16,17; 8.12; 10.16; 11.52; 12.23,24,32; 16.8; Ac. 
 1.8; ii.-xix.; Ro,1.7,8; 11.11; 15.8-19; 1 Co.l.2; 2 Co. 
 1.1; 8.1; Ga.2.2; Ep.1.1; Pki.1.1; Col. 1.1; 2.1; 4.13; 
 1 Th.1.1; 1 Pe.1.1; Re. 1.11. 
 
 During this period the Christians, and especially 
 their teachers, were hated and persecuted by the Jews 
 and the heathen mob. But till their religion had 
 spread and taken deep root among the Gentiles, they 
 experienced no imperial persecution. God even made 
 
 1 N B. The churches of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus, Thyatira, 
 Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea, Colosse, Galatia, Perga, Pam- 
 phylia, Cilicia, Pisidia, <fcc., were in Lesser Asia; those of Phi¬ 
 lippi, Thessaloaica, and Corinth in Greece; and of Rome, in 
 Italy. 
 
 the junction of so many nations into one Roman 
 empire, which Satan had erected as his impregnable 
 bulwark against the approaching Messiah, a mean of 
 its more easy spread. The destruction and dispersion 
 of the Jewish nation, which soon after took place, 
 were also calculated to wean men from the typical 
 ceremonies, and to make them examine the character 
 and religion of Jesus, who had so circumstantially 
 predicted these events. From a.d. 66 to 312 the 
 church was repeatedly under general persecutions, 
 appointed by the Roman emperors, particularly under 
 Nero, about 66; Domitian, 96; Trajan, 107; Adrian, 
 120; Aurelius, 160; Severus, 202; Maximin, 235; 
 Decius, 250; Valerian, 257; Aurelian, 272; and Dio¬ 
 cletian, 303. These persecutions were very useful to 
 prevent the church’s swarming with errors, or the 
 propagators of them; for many, particularly the Gnos¬ 
 tics, fond of mingling the heathen philosophy with 
 the gospel of Christ, formed abominable tenets, in 
 opposition to his person and grace. The monstrous 
 Nero led the way in imperial persecution. Having, 
 for his revenge or his diversion, burned part of Rome, 
 his capital, he charged it to the Christians’ account. 
 Multitudes of them were burned in heaps in his gar¬ 
 dens, for his nocturnal recreation; and in many cor¬ 
 ners of his vast empire they were inhumanly exposed 
 to wild beasts, or otherwise tortured and slain. For 
 about 250 years after, scarcely a disaster by sword, 
 famine, or pestilence, came upon the Roman subjects, 
 but the heathens, and especially their priests, pre¬ 
 tended that the toleration of the Christians in their 
 peculiar religion had provoked the gods to inflict it, 
 and begged to have them utterly extirpated. The 
 persecutions above-mentioned were all of them remark¬ 
 ably distressing. Those of Aurelius and Severus were 
 extremely ruinous. Those under Maximin, Decius, 
 and Valerian were still more furious and cruel. 
 Millions of Christians were murdered without or by 
 form of law. Multitudes were, for the public diver¬ 
 sions, torn to pieces by lions, tigers, and other raven¬ 
 ous beasts, in the theatres. And the last, between 
 a.d. 302 and 312, was still more terrible and bloody. 
 Almost in every place of the Roman empire Christians, 
 and especially their preachers, were scourged to death; 
 had their flesh pulled off them by pincers, or mangled 
 with broken pots; or they were torn asunder by beasts, 
 or between trees; or were roasted between gentle fires; 
 or, by holes made in their flesh, had melted lead 
 poured into their bowels. In Egypt alone 144,000 
 are said to have been cut off by violent deaths, and 
 700,000 more banished. Their churches were every¬ 
 where demolished; and their books, especially the 
 Scriptures, sought out and burned. 
 
 Scarcely any, whether the Jewish nation or particu¬ 
 lar persons, as Herod, Domitian, &c., who had perse¬ 
 cuted the Christians, long escaped the justice oi 
 God. Terrible ravages by the Goths, Persians, and 
 others, had often punished the Roman empire. But 
 never was the justice of Heaven so manifest as in 
 the case of Diocletian and his assistants. He and 
 Heraclius his partner had scarcely begun their bar¬ 
 barous work when Galerius, their instigator, caused 
 them to resign their authority and retire to a private 
 life. After living some years in great anxiety, it is 
 said that Diocletian poisoned himself. Alter several 
 efforts to resume his imperial authority, Heraclius 
 had his neck broken for attempting to murder Con¬ 
 stantine his son-in-law. Maxentius and his army of 
 about 200,000 were most of them slain by the enemy, 
 or drowned in the Tiber, where they bad laid snares 
 for Constantine. Galerius died of a most tormenting 
 and loathsome distemper, begging the prayers of the 
 Christians as a mean of his relief. Constantine, son 
 
 95 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS. 
 
 to Constantinus, the only Caesar who had not joined 
 in the persecutions, being called from Britain, was 
 made emperor by his troops. He proclaimed a tolera¬ 
 tion of the Christian religion in the whole Roman 
 empire; but Maximin his colleague in the east quickly 
 revoked it, and attacked Constantine’s forces, which 
 were commanded by Licinus his brother-in-law. But 
 being shamefully routed, he in a fury murdered 
 multitudes of the heathen priests, who had instigated 
 him to the war. When he was ready to give a second 
 battle to Licinus, lie was struck with blindness and 
 terrible torments in both body and mind. In rage and 
 despair he poisoned himself, confessing that he was 
 plagued by Jesus Christ for his persecution of the 
 Christians. Licinus, who was now deputy emperor 
 in the east, for a time pretended to favour the Chris¬ 
 tians ; but, instigated by the heathen priests, he at 
 last commenced a furious persecution. In three great 
 battles, in the last of which about 100,000 were slain 
 and himself taken prisoner, Constantine reduced him, 
 after which he was put to death, Ge.3.15; Da. 11. BO¬ 
 SS; Re.6.3-12; Jn.15.20; 16.2,33; 21.18,19; Ac.14.22; 
 2 Ti.2.11; 3.12; Mat. 16.24; 10.17-22,34-39: 22.6, 24. 
 9,10,18; Lu. 12.49-53; 21.12-17; Re.2.10; 3.10; 1 Co. 
 11.19; 2 Pe.2.1-3; Mat.24.5,11,24; Ac.20.29,30; 1 Ti. 
 4.1-3; 2 Ti.3.1-6,13; 4.3,4; Ge.3.15; Re.6.12-17; 12. 
 2-4,7; De.32.36-43; Ps.2.1-6,9,12; 21.8-12; 68.14,21, 
 23,30; xciii.xcvi.-xcix.; 110.5,6; 89.23; 18.37-42; 35. 
 5,6,26; 132.18; Is. 8.9,10; 9.4; 42.13,14; 49.24-26; 
 51.22,23; 54.15,17; 41.11; 45.24; 63.1-6; 66.15,16; 
 Re. 1.7. 
 
 From a.d. 320 to 606 all the emperors except Julian 
 professed themselves Christians. Constantine and 
 Theodosius in the fourth, and Justin I. and Justinian 
 in the beginning of the sixth centuries of the Christian 
 era, distinguished themselves by their care for the 
 church. Constantine first of all made the Christian 
 the established religion of the empire. He admitted 
 few but Christians to places of power or trust; and 
 while he erected churches and schools, and appointed 
 salaries for their teachers, he warmly inculcated and 
 carefully exemplified the due observation of the Lord’s 
 day. At first he tried soft methods for converting the 
 heathens; but finding them obstinate, he began to pull 
 down their temples, break in pieces their idols, and 
 banish or even put to death their enraged priests. 
 By the free preaching of the gospel, and by the spread 
 thereof among the Indians, Persians, and those on the 
 east of the Euxine Sea, many were turned to the Lord. 
 But Constantine’s excessive kindness to the doctors 
 of the Christian church, and to their new converts, 
 tempted them to ambition and dissimulation. Many, 
 awed by his authority or example, or attracted by the 
 favours they expected, professed themselves Christians, 
 who had neither knowledge of, nor due regard to, 
 Jesus or his truths. By his assumption of a kind of 
 headship over the church, at least in some instances, 
 the clergy were encouraged to model her government 
 according to the form of that established in the empire. 
 The favours of Theodosius, Justin, and Justinian 
 were perverted to much the same purpose. While the 
 inundations of the ravaging Goths, Huns, &c., were 
 almost ruining both church and state, the Donatists 
 in Africa, who separated from their fellow-Cbristians 
 as not sufficiently pure in their practice; the Arians 
 and half-Arians, through most of the empire, who 
 denied our Saviour’s proper divinity; the Pelagians, 
 who denied the necessity of his righteousness for our 
 justification, and of his Spirit’s influence to regenerate 
 the heart; the Nestorians, who were thought to hold a 
 twofold person in Christ; and the Eutychians, who 
 allowed him but one compounded nature, and other 
 corruptors of the truth,—were fearful plagues to the 
 
 church, by their soul-ruining errors, and by the furious 
 contentions, rival councils, and even persecutions and 
 massacres which they produced. The Arians, who in 
 the fourth century held about thirty-two councils, and 
 had often persecuting kings or emperors to abet them, 
 were peculiarly hurtful, and had once forced most of 
 the clergy to their side. But the doctrines of Pelagius, 
 especially when a little refined, gradually and more 
 insensibly infected most of the Christian church, both 
 ministers and people. 
 
 By such means the church became a motley mass 
 of practical heathens, mingled with a few real and 
 circumspect Christians. The great zeal of the fashion¬ 
 able clergy was to render her in her offices, superior 
 and subordinate, similar to the imperial state; and, 
 for the gratification of their carnal proselytes, to borrow 
 whatever they could find from the Jewish or heathen 
 superstitions. Even in the fourth century lordly 
 bishops, metropolitans, archdeacons, subdeacons, ex¬ 
 orcists, and canonical singers were introduced. Can¬ 
 dles were lighted by day in the churches. Incense 
 was burned while prayers were offered or sacraments 
 administered. On the stated fasts some particular 
 meats were forborne. Abstinence from marriage was 
 esteemed a high degree of sanctity, especially among 
 the clergy. Prayers were directed to saints departed. 
 Pretended relics were held in great veneration. Im¬ 
 ages of saints, and of Jesus Christ, were placed in 
 churches, and sometimes were worshipped. The clergy 
 began to officiate in canonical robes, which they held 
 to be sacred. Prayers were made for the dead, and 
 even sometimes for mitigation of torments to the 
 damned. Baptism was held of absolute necessity to 
 salvation, and hence was administered to the dead, 
 or by lay persons. Pilgrimages to our Saviour's 
 sepulchre, and a monkish retirement from fellowship 
 with mankind, were reckoned a transcendent devotion. 
 By the end of the sixth century the doctrines of the 
 church were deeply infected with Pelagianism. The 
 discipline had been long remiss, corrupt, or partial, 
 chiefly in favour of the liberal or the great; and the 
 principal concern of the leading clergy was who should 
 be greatest. The notion of a purgatory or middle 
 state; multitudes of sacred festivals and litanies, in 
 honour of angels, the Virgin Mary, and martyrs; and 
 consecrations of churches, were introduced. Every¬ 
 thing supposed to have had connection with martyrs 
 was held in veneration. But not contented with all 
 these human or rather devilish inventions in the 
 worship of God, Gregory the Great, a sainted and 
 famous Bishop of Rome, added his new canons of the 
 mass; his canticles and antiphones; and his almost 
 innumerable ordinances concerning stations, litanies, 
 processions, Lent, oblations for the dead, pontifical 
 robes, consecrations, and relics, Mat.24.5,11,24; Ac. 
 20.29,30; 1 Co. 11.19; 1 Ti.4.1-3; 2 Ti.3.1-6,13; 4.3, 
 4; 2 Pe.2.1-3; Re.vii.viii.; 12.8-17. 
 
 In the beginning of the seventh century two prin¬ 
 cipal enemies to Jesus Christ formally appeared on 
 the eartli — the Mahometan delusion in the East, 
 which has ever since extirpated or oppressed the 
 Christian religion in a great part of the world; and 
 the long-predicted Popery in the west. The im¬ 
 perial seat had been long before removed to Constan¬ 
 tinople. The western empire had been abolished, 
 and ten motley kingdoms formed out of its ruins. 
 Every shadow of Rome’s ancient forms of government 
 by kings, consuls, decemvirs, tribunes, dictators, em¬ 
 perors, heathen or Christian, was gone; and Rome 
 itself, in a.d. 566, subjected to the Exarch of Ravenna. 
 These things had given the bishops of Rome an 
 opportunity to extend their ambitious views. The 
 clerical form of church government still wanted an 
 
 96 
 
 imperial Lord over all instead of Jesus Christ; and 
 by promoting divisions, by encouraging appeals to 
 themselves from the eastern and other bishops, by 
 pretending deeds of councils in their own favour, and 
 by unwearied struggles with the bishops of Constan¬ 
 tinople, the Romish bishops had long and earnestly 
 contended for the supremacy. About a.d. 606 or 608 
 Rhocas, an absolute monster of treachery, cruelty, 
 and everything horrid, had, by the inhuman murder 
 of his worthy master Mauritius and family, become 
 the emperor of the East. It seems the Bishop of 
 Constantinople disdained the friendship of this in¬ 
 fernal wretch. But Boniface III. of Rome, by his 
 fulsome flatteries, obtained his imperial appointment 
 to be the Universal Bishop of the Christian church. 
 Deputies were immediately despatched throughout 
 the western churches to introduce the new Gregorian 
 superstition and to procure a formal submission to 
 the Roman pope. The missionaries being extremely 
 ignorant of everything important, or at least incapable 
 of officiating in the language of the places to which 
 they were sent, it is said that Pope Yitalian, about 
 a.d. 666, appointed their public worship to be every¬ 
 where performed in the now long disused Latin tongue. 
 This at once concealed the ignorance of his mission- 
 aries, and became a standing badge of the church’s 
 subjection to Rome. Just five prophetic months, or 
 150 years after the pope had obtained his spiritual 
 supremacy, and 666 years after John had received his 
 Revelations in Patmos, Pope Stephen III., assisted 
 by Pepin, king of France, who, by the help of a for¬ 
 mer pope, had treacherously usurped his master’s 
 throne, rendered himself a Civil Lord of the states of 
 Rome, Ravenna, and Pentapolis; in consequence of 
 which his cardinals or privy counsellors dressed them¬ 
 selves in purple and scarlet. Several of the succeeding 
 popes claimed an absolute power to dispose of not 
 only the Christian kingdoms and empires, but even 
 of what belonged to heathens, everywhere in the 
 world. By deceiving or terrifying princes with their 
 excommunications and interdicts, by decoying or 
 forcing them to the holy war in Canaan, and by rais¬ 
 ing up traitors against them, they caused them to 
 submit to their slavery. The ten kingdoms which 
 had been formed out of the ruins of the western em¬ 
 pire all submitted to the idolatry, superstition, and 
 clerical tyranny of Rome. The haughty pontiffs even 
 pretended to command the angels, whether good or 
 bad, to do what they pleased,—nay, they claimed an 
 authority over Jehovah himself, in empowering their 
 priests to create or divide the glorified body of his Son 
 at their pleasure; in adding to his standard of faith 
 and practice apocryphal tracts, human traditions, and 
 decrees of popes or their councils; in founding the 
 authority of his oracles on the will of their church, 
 and, contrary to his express command, debarring all 
 but their clergy from the free perusal of them; in 
 altering, reversing, or confirming his laws as they 
 pleased; in making multitudes of persons and things 
 his partners in worship, and in protection of the 
 world; in appointing multitudes of holidays in op¬ 
 position to his law; and by pardoning men’s sin or 
 indulging them in it, and cancelling the obligations 
 of oaths, &c. Most dreadful were the scenes of wick¬ 
 edness against God and man which prevailed in the 
 whole antichristian body, but especially among their 
 clergy. These, regular and secular, multiplied like 
 locusts, till, by their delusions and oppressive exac¬ 
 tions, they everywhere destroyed the souls of the 
 people, enslaved their bodies, and ruined their estates. 
 L T nder the different denominations of Augustinians, 
 Benedictines, Franciscans, Dominicans, Carmelites, 
 Jesuits, &c., huge armies of monks zealously SU P‘ 
 
GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF NATIONS, 
 
 ported the Romish bishop and his abominations. In 
 the Benedictine Order alone, before the Reformation, 
 it is said there had been above 15,000 monasteries, 
 24 popes, 200 cardinals, 1600 archbishops, 4000 
 bishops, 15,700 abbots who had been authors, and 
 156,000 deified saints. While the pope and his clergy 
 wallowed in every fleshly abomination, and everywhere 
 spread the most pernicious errors, gross idolatry, and 
 superstition, by pretences to uncommon sanctity, and 
 by magical wonders and pretended visions, they made 
 their ignorant votaries believe what they pieased. 
 By inhumanly excluding from trade, or even from 
 their habitations, such as dissented from them; and 
 by murderous inquisitions, massacres, and wars, in 
 which millions of Waldenses and Protestants were 
 slain, they terrified others into a blind submission, 
 Da.7.8,20-25; 11.36-39; 2Th.2.3-12; 1 Ti.4.1-3; 2 
 Ti.3.1-7,13; 4.3,4; Re.9.1-11; 11.2; xiii.; 17.1-14, 
 17,18; 18.12,13. 
 
 Notwithstanding the diabolical fraud and barbarous 
 rage of these antiohristian locusts and their abettors, 
 Jesus Christ has always qualified and encouraged a 
 proper number to bear witness for his injured doctrines 
 and laws against the contrary abominations,—among 
 whom may be reckoned the council of Charles the 
 Great of France at Frankfort, in the eighth century; 
 Claude, bishop of Turin, and his followers, in Pied¬ 
 mont, in the ninth and tenth; the Waldenses in the 
 south of France, in the twelfth and subsequent cen¬ 
 turies,who, by war and persecution, were scattered into 
 Germany, Italy, and Britain, and of whom Wickliffe 
 and his followers in England, in the fourteenth cen¬ 
 tury, and Huss and his followers in Germany, in the 
 fifteenth, were the genuine offspring. Notwithstand¬ 
 ing their faithful contend ings, and notwithstanding 
 dreadful judgments inflicted by Saracens, Turks, &c., 
 the Antichristians still prevailed. The oracles of God 
 were almost wholly unknown. Many of the bishops 
 had never perused, and perhaps never seen them. 
 Doctrines were tried by false miracles and lying won¬ 
 ders, not by the Word of God. Many of the leading 
 truths of the gospel were buried in oblivion, and the 
 contrary errors established and believed. Even the 
 remains of truth were rendered almost unintelligible 
 by scholastic terms and arguments. Religion lay 
 buried under wicked and senseless traditions and 
 papal decrees. Worship was drowned in depths of 
 heathenish, Jewish, or magical superstitions. Devo¬ 
 tion chiefly consisted in adoring the sacramental 
 bread, the Virgin Mary, saints, angels, images, and 
 relics. Pardons of sin, or indulgences therein; ad¬ 
 missions to ecclesiastical offices, or even to celestial 
 thrones, were sold for money; and none but the poor, 
 who could pay nothing, were consigned to eternal 
 damnation. In ignorance many of the clergy were 
 similar to brutes; but in pride, avarice, oppression, 
 lewdness, blasphemy, and everything abominable, 
 they were complete infernals. Meanwhile God—by 
 making the holy war a means of introducing know¬ 
 ledge from the East—by forcing the learned Greeks 
 into the papal dominions, through the capture of 
 Constantinople by the Turks—and by causing the 
 contentions between rival popes, and the struggles of 
 the councils of Basil and Pisa, to sink the credit of 
 the pontiffs among their votaries—prepared the way 
 for the Protestant Reformation. 
 
 In a.d. 1517 Zuinglius in Switzerland, and Luther 
 in Germany, shocked with the blasphemous manner 
 in which the papal pardons of and indulgences in sin 
 were exposed to sale, openly declared their detestation 
 of them. By a diligent search of the Scriptures in 
 defence of their conduct, their views of divine truth 
 were exceedingly enlarged; and what they apprehended 
 
 themselves they boldly preached to others, and warned 
 them of their danger in a continued adherence to 
 Rome. Wearied of the tyranny, and detesting the 
 monstrous wickedness of the Romish clergy, multi¬ 
 tudes embraced their doctrines,and attempted to search 
 the Scriptures for themselves; for which purpose the 
 learned reformers supplied them everywhere with 
 translations in their mother tongue. Notwithstand¬ 
 ing the utmost efforts of the popish rulers in both 
 church and state, by pretended miracles and appar¬ 
 itions; by perfidy and flattery; by prohibitions of 
 Protestant books; by wars, persecutions, and mas¬ 
 sacres;—and notwithstanding the lukewarmness, scan¬ 
 dals, contentions, aaid even enthusiastic madness and 
 horrible blasphemy, which took place among too 
 many of the nominal Protestants, the true scriptural 
 religion was, in less than fifty years, not only preached 
 with remarkable success, but formally established by 
 the civil authority, in a great part of Germany, in 
 Sweden, in Denmark, in Holland, and half of Swit¬ 
 zerland, and in Britain; and was, by public edicts, 
 allowed in France, Poland, Hungary, and Transyl¬ 
 vania. Since that period the Protestant religion has 
 been almost entirely rooted out of Hungary, Austria, 
 Bohemia, France, Palatinate on the Rhine, &c.; and 
 the Papists have greatly increased in several of the 
 Protestant dominions. It is doubtless true, however, 
 that the number of Protestants in Europe has 
 increased, notwithstanding all opposition. On 
 several occasions, as in Germany 1418 and 1550, and 
 in Britain 1558 and 1688, the opposers of Antichrist 
 have been remarkably delivered, after they had for 
 three years and a half appeared on the very brink of 
 destruction. But the great slaughter of Christ’s wit¬ 
 nesses, by the apostatizing of Protestants to the essen¬ 
 tials of Popery, and by the persecution of such as 
 shall continue faithful, and their glorious resurrection, 
 we suppose, are still future. Re. 11.2-10; 14.1-23; 17. 
 14-17. 
 
 Partial effusions of the vials of God’s wrath upon 
 the Antichristians have also taken place. The Sara¬ 
 cens not only murdered their eastern brethren in 
 error, idolatry, and superstition; but, about a.d. 713, 
 conquered Spain, and afterwards ravaged France and 
 a part of Italy; seized upon Sicily and Naples; and 
 thought it highly meritorious to harass and murder 
 the Romish idolaters. From a.d. 830 to 980 the 
 contentions between the descendants of Charles the 
 Great, and the invasions of the Hungarians, deluged 
 Germany, France, and Italy with torrents of human 
 blood. From a.d. 1090 to 1290 millions perished in 
 the pretended holy war with the infidel Saracens 
 and Seljukian Turks for the recovery of Canaan. 
 Scarcely a kingdom in Europe but was disordered in 
 its constitution, drained of men, and beggared of 
 wealth by these mad attempts, which the popes pro¬ 
 moted with all their fury and craft, that they might 
 have an opportunity to extend their power in Europe 
 while the princes of the respective nations warred in 
 the East. From a.d. 1200 to 1370 the furious wars 
 between the papal and imperial factions, commonly 
 called Guelfs and Gibelins, rendered Germany and 
 Italy a comparative desert. Between a.d. 1370 and 
 1447, or later, the frequent contentions of rival popes, 
 and the brave resistance of the faithful Bohemians, 
 involved the antichristian dominions in terrible misery 
 and bloodshed. Between a.d. 1486 and 1534 a sweat¬ 
 ing sickness and other pestilential disorders cut off 
 multitudes in England, Germany, and France. Be¬ 
 tween 1370 and 1698 the Ottoman Turks made the 
 most shocking havoc among the Papists who inhabited 
 Hungary, Poland, Dalmatia, the Mediterranean isles, 
 and even part of Italy and Germany. But none of 
 
 97 
 
 these plagues in the least reformed the pope or his 
 votaries. When, between a.d. 1517 and 1570, about 
 the half of his subjects revolted and embraced the 
 Protestant religion, shame obliged their neighbours 
 to drop several of their papal customs that were 
 absolutely stupid or horribly wicked; but the whole 
 substance of their errors and corruptions, a little var¬ 
 nished, was judicially established by the Council of 
 Trent, which was concluded a.d. 1563. Modern 
 history is generally considered to begin with the dis¬ 
 covery of America, and there are three inventions 
 which belong to the Middle Ages, but were not put 
 into general use till the beginning of Modern Times, 
 which have had much to do with the great progress 
 made by the human race in the last four hundred 
 years. These are the magnetic needle, gunpowder, 
 and the printing press. [Gunpowder is said to come 
 from the Chinese, but it was not used in Europe 
 until the fourteenth century. These and all other 
 discoveries and inventions which have come into use 
 in modern times, have lent themselves as servants to 
 aid Christianity in changing the face of the earth, 
 and the character and direction of the human race, 
 so we may get a glimpse of the coming time now, 
 when Christianity, as the truth, the way, and the life, 
 will be dominant in the whole earth. 
 
 The antichristian and Mahometan delusions being 
 extirpated from the face of the earth, the gospel will, 
 we expect, with amazing rapidity and success, spread 
 through the whole habitable world. Both Jews and 
 Gentiles shall heartily embrace it, and turn to the 
 Lord with one consent, and unite in his body the 
 church. Then shall her doctrine, worship, discipline, 
 and government be restored to the apostolic plan, and 
 exactly correspond with the measuring-line and reed 
 of God's Word. Astonishing shall be the abilities, 
 labours, and success of her pastors and other officers; 
 and amazing the knowledge, holiness, zeal, order, 
 unanimity, and peace of her members. Such shall 
 be their multitude and quality, as if all the ancient 
 martyrs had risen from their graves to enjoy the most 
 glorious fellowship with Christ. So general shall be 
 the reformation of mankind, that perhaps few will 
 remain apparently wicked: and long, with increas¬ 
 ing growth, shall this happy period continue, Ge.3.15; 
 12.2,3; 22.18; 26.4; 28.14; 49.10; De.32.36-43; Ps. 
 2.8; 14.7; 18.43; 22.27-31; 45.3-6,9-17; xlvii.; 65.5; 
 66.1-4 ; lxvii.; 6S. 22-35; 69.33-36; lxxii. lxxxvii.; 
 
 89.2.3.18- 29; xciii.; xcvi.-c.; cx.; 132.13-18; cxlix. ; 
 Is. 1.25-28; 2.2-5,17-21; 4.2-6; 9.8; xi.xii.; 18.7; 
 
 19.18- 25; 24.23; xxv.xxvi.; 27.1-6,12,13; 29.18-24; 
 
 30.18- 26,29; 32.1-4,15-20; xxxv.; 41.10-20; 42. 
 1-16; 44.2-5; 45.22-25; 49.6-26; 52.15; 53.10-12; 
 liv.lv.; 56.8; 57.14-19; 59.16-21; lx.-lxii.; 63.1-5; 
 65.16-25; 66.8-14,18-24; Je. xxxi. xxxiii.; Eze.17. 
 22-24; 34.11-31; xxxvi.-xlviii.; Da.2.35,44; 7.14,22, 
 27; 2.12; Ho. 1.10,11; 2.14-23; 3.5; 6.2; xiv.; Joel2. 
 28-32; 3.16-21; Am.9.11-15; Mi.4.5; 7.14-20; Zep. 
 3.9-20; Hag.2.6-9; Zec.2.10-13; 8.20-23; 14.8-11, 
 20,21; Mai.4.2; Ro.l 1.12,15,25-32; Re.vii.; 11.11- 
 19; 15.2-4; 19.1-9; 20.1-5; xxi.; 22.1-6. 
 
 There seems to be forces at work in our day which 
 indicate that truly the time is soon to come when the 
 knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth as the 
 waters cover the sea. Men are being brought together 
 as in one neighborhood. Already great enterprises 
 are being contemplated which look to the speedy 
 removal of whatever remaining obstacles there are 
 to world-wide companionship among men. A rail¬ 
 road is already built from Joppa to Jerusalem, and 
 from Damascus to Beyrout. There is talk of build¬ 
 ing a bridge across the Straits of Dover near Folk- 
 stone. The Mombasa and Nyanza Railway in Africa 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 is to connect with the interior lakes and the coast. 
 Among the possibilities of the near future is a railroad 
 across Siberia from St. Petersburg to Behring Strait, 
 and also one across Alaska to Behring Strait, while 
 Behring Strait itself is to be bridged or ferried. A 
 ship canal around Niagara Falls is contemplated, and 
 also, it is said, a railroad from Quebec to Belle Isle in 
 Labrador, with connecting ocean steamship lines to 
 Midford, in Wales. When all the projected enter¬ 
 prises which look to completer union and fellowship 
 among men are completed, there will not any longer 
 be foreigners, but all men will be neighbors. Human¬ 
 ity will be then organized, all the scattered members 
 of races and once islolated tribes will be brought into 
 one body; the best ideas, the best science, the best 
 religion, the best morals will then have the same op¬ 
 portunities of triumph everywhere, throughout the 
 whole body of humanity, as they have had hitherto 
 opportunities of triumphing among the more favored 
 races. There is to be in the good coming time one 
 science, one moral law, and one religion. This unity 
 of the human race, too, is coming about day by day 
 through the ordinary operation of law and truth. 
 The kingdom of heaven corneth not with observation, 
 but slowly and gradually it is permeating and gather¬ 
 ing to itself all peoples and tongues. Our Lord 
 said, “If I be lifted up I will draw all men unto me.” 
 Through the truth as it is in Christ and through the 
 power of the Holy Spirit the race is gradually being 
 reorganized, and in the ages to come is to be not 
 ideally only but really the body of Christ. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A. CHRONOLOGICAL HARMONY OP THE SCRIPTURE HIS¬ 
 TORIES, AND OP THE FULFILMENT OP ITS PREDIC¬ 
 TIONS. 
 
 L num. illO T u miw r nu *- w - 
 
 sisted in three persons—Father, Son, and 
 Holy Ghost, Ge.21.33; De.33.27; Ps.90.2; 
 Is.44.6; Hab.1.12; lJn.5.7; 2Co.13.14; 
 Mat.28.19; 3.16,17, &c. 
 
 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 l 
 
 4004 
 
 2 
 
 4003 
 
 129 
 
 3875 
 
 235 
 
 3769 
 
 987 
 
 3017 
 
 1056 
 
 2948 
 
 1536 
 
 2468 
 
 1666 
 
 2348 
 
 15.18; Is. 46.10; Ep.1.11; 2 Ti. 1.9, 
 &c. He sent into the world his Son 
 as the Mediator and Representative of 
 humanity, Ps. 40 6-8; 89.3,4; Is. 53. 10; 
 Je. 30. 21; Zee. 6.13. 
 lod created all things; covenanted with 
 mankind; Adam fell into sin, and his 
 posterity in him; God published salvation 
 by Christ, but denounced troubles and 
 sorrows in this life, Ge.i.—iii.; Ex.20.11; 
 Ee.7.29; Ro.5.12-21; 1 Co. 15.22. 
 
 Cain, and not long after, Abel is born, 
 perhaps with twin - sisters. Some years 
 after Cain becomes a husbandman, Abel 
 a shepherd, Ge. iv. 
 
 Cain and Abel offer sacrifice. Cain murders 
 Abel, and is punished; but his family 
 increases, Ge. iv.; He. 11. 4; lJn. 3.12; 
 Jude. Next year Seth is born. 
 
 Enos is born. Public societies for God’s 
 worship are introduced, to distinguish 
 the Sethites from the offspring of Cain, 
 Ge.5.6; 4.26. 
 
 After predicting the last judgment, pious 
 Enoch is translated to heaven without 
 tasting of death, Ge. 5. 23,24; He. 11. 5; 
 Jude 14,15. 
 
 Noah, the famous preacher and patriarch, 
 is born, to the great joy of Lameuh his 
 father, Ge.5.28; Eze.l4.i4,20. 
 
 The Sethites marrying with the Cainites, 
 men become abominably wicked. Noah 
 warns them of the flood, and begins to 
 build his ark, Ge.vi.; He.11.7; lPe.3.20; 
 2 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Methuselah, son of Enoch, dies. The 
 world, with perhaps double of its present 
 
 1657 
 
 2347 
 
 1760 [2244 
 
 2008 
 
 2079 
 
 2083 
 
 1996 
 
 inhabitants, is drowned by a flood. 
 Noah, his family, and some animals are 
 preserved in the ark, Ge. 5.27; vii.; Lu. 
 17.26,27; Mat.24.37-39; Job22.16; 1 Pe. 
 3.19,20; 2 Pe.2.5; 3.6. 
 
 The flood ceases; the ark settles in Ar¬ 
 menia: Noah, his sons, and the animals, 
 came forth of the ark. Noah offers sac¬ 
 rifices of thanksgiving. God covenants 
 with him; allows him to eat flesh; forbids 
 murder; gives him the rainbow as a 
 token that the earth should never more 
 be drowned. Not long after Noah plants 
 a vineyard; is drunk; and foretells the 
 fate of his seed,' Ge. viii. ix.; Is. 54. 8- 
 10 . 
 
 Men, being generally recorrupted, build 
 the Tower of Babel. God confounds 
 their language and disperses them. Nim¬ 
 rod founds a kingdom in Chaldea, Asshur 
 another in Assyria, and Mizraim a third 
 in Egypt, Ge. 10.9—13. 
 
 Two years after the death of Noah Abra¬ 
 ham is born in the 130th year of Terah. 
 Sarai or Iscah, his brother Haran’s 
 daughter, is born ten years after, Ge.ll. 
 
 | 26-32; 17.17; 20.12. 
 
 1925 Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, subdues the 
 kingdoms of Sodom, Gomorrah, &c., Ge. 
 14.1-3. 
 
 1921 Terah dying after they had dwelt five 
 years in Haran, Abraham, directed by 
 God, and encouraged by a promise of 
 Christ and a numerous seed, enters 
 Canaan. The land is promised to his 
 seed. A famine forces him into Egypt. 
 From hence the 430 years of the Hebrew 
 sojourning are reckoned by some, Ge.xii.; 
 Jos.24.2,3; Ne.9.7,8; Ps.105.9-15; Ex. 
 12.40,41; Ac.7.2-5; Ga.3.17; He.11.8. 
 Returning to Canaan, Lot retires to Sodom. 
 God renews his covenant with Abraham. 
 He removed southward to Hebron, and 
 built an altar for the worship of God, 
 Ge.xiii. 
 
 2091 4913 After twelve years’ servitude the kings of 
 Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, and 
 Zoar revolted; Chedorlaomer and his 
 allies ravage their country, defeat their 
 troops, take Lot and others captive. 
 Abraham defeats the conquerors, rescues 
 the prisoners, recovers the spoil, and is 
 blessed by Melchizedek. God promises 
 him a numerous seed, and Canaan for 
 their inheritance, Ge. 9.25; xiv.xv.; He. 7. 
 1-11; Ac.7.6,7; Ga.3.17; Ps.105.9-15; 
 Ne.9.7,8. 
 
 Despairing of the promised seed by herself, 
 Sarah gives Hagar to Abraham for a con¬ 
 cubine, that she might bear it. After 
 Hagar had fled from the family and re¬ 
 turned, she bears Ishmael, Ge.xvi.; 25. 
 12-18; Ga.4.22-31. 
 
 1898 God constitutes Abram, and his seed by 
 Isaac, his peculiar people; appoints cir¬ 
 cumcision as the seal of this covenant; 
 changes Abram’s and Sarai’s names. 
 Soon after he and two angels visit Abra¬ 
 ham and Sarah, renew the promise of 
 Isaac’s birth; Abraham intercedes for the 
 preservation of Sodom, &c.; the two an¬ 
 gels warn Lot and his family to remove; 
 Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim 
 are destroyed by fire and brimstone; Lot’s 
 wife is turned into a pillar of salt; the 
 Dead Sea is formed out of this country. 
 Not long after Lot, made drunk by his 
 two daughters, commits incest with them, 
 and hence the Moabites and Ammonites 
 proceeded, Ge.xvii.-xix.; Is.13.19; 1.9, 
 10; Eze. 16.46-50; Zep.2.9; 2Pe.2.6-8; 
 Jude 7; Am.4.11. 
 
 Sarah bears Isaac. About three or four 
 years after Ishmael mocks him, and he 
 and Hagar are in consequence expelled 
 
 98 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 2093 
 
 1911 
 
 2106 
 
 2107 
 
 1897 
 
 2108 1896 
 
 2144 
 
 1860 
 
 2148 
 
 2168 
 
 2183 
 
 2208 
 
 1856 
 
 1836 
 
 1821 
 
 1796 
 
 2244 
 
 1760 
 
 2251 
 
 1753 
 
 2265 
 
 1739 
 
 2270 
 
 2276 
 
 2286 
 
 1734 
 
 1728 
 
 1718 
 
 2288 
 
 2289 
 
 2296 
 
 2298 
 
 1716 
 
 1715 
 
 1708 
 
 1706 
 
 from the family, Ge. xxi.; Ac. 7 . 8; Ro. 
 9.9; He. 11.11,12; Ga.4.22-31. 
 
 To try Abraham’s faith and obedience, 
 God commands him to offer Isaac in 
 sacrifice. Abraham readily obeys; Isaac’s 
 death is prevented, and Abraham and his 
 family greatly blessed, Ge.xxii.; He. 11. 
 17-19; Ja.2.21. Soon after Sarah dies, 
 and is buried at Machpelah, Ge.xxiii. 
 49.30-32. 
 
 Isaac, by the direction of Providence, is 
 married to Rebekah the daughter of 
 Bethuel, his Syrian cousin, Ge. xxiv. 
 Shem, the son of Noah, dies ten years 
 after, Ge.ll. 10,11. 
 
 While Abraham’s family by Keturah and 
 Hagar mightily increase, Esau and Jacob 
 are born to Isaac, Ge. xxv.; Jos. 24. 4; 
 Ac. 7.8; Ro. 9.10-13. 
 
 Abraham dies. Four years after Heber, 
 the great-grandson of Shem, dies, aged 
 464 years, from whom the Hebrews were 
 named, Ge.25.7; 11.17. 
 
 Esau having sold Jacob his birthright, 
 marries two Canaanites, which grieves his 
 parents, Ge.25.27-34; 26.34; He.12.16. 
 Being blessed of God, Isaac greatly pros¬ 
 pers, notwithstanding the envy of the 
 Philistines, Ge.xxvi. 
 
 Instigated by his mother, Jacob fraudu¬ 
 lently obtains his father’s principal bless¬ 
 ing. Esau’s rage hereat obliges him to 
 flee to Mesopotamia. He receives a vision 
 and promise at Bethel; arrives at Haran, 
 and serves Laban his uncle, Ge. xxvii.- 
 xxix.; He.12.16; Ge.31.13; Ho.12.3,4,12. 
 For his service Jacob receives Leah and 
 Rachel, his two cousins, for wives; by 
 whom, and their handmaids, within four¬ 
 teen years, he has eleven sons and one 
 daughter. God also renders him rich in 
 flocks, Ge.xxix.xxx.; Ho.12.12; Ac.7.8. 
 After serving Laban for twenty years, Jacob 
 and his family privately remove to Ca¬ 
 naan. Laban pursues, but is pacified. 
 Jacob meets with angels at Mahanaim; 
 with God at Peniel; and with Esau in love, 
 Ge.xxxi. -xxxiii. 
 
 Dinah is deflowered, and the Shechemites 
 circumcised and murdered. Jacob re¬ 
 moves to Bethel, where Deborah, Re- 
 bekah’s nurse, dies. Soon after Rachel 
 dies in childbirth of Benjamin. Reuben 
 commits incest with Bilhah, Ge. xxxiv. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Joseph, now seventeen years old, is for his 
 dreams hated, and sold by his brethren 
 to Ishmaelites and Midianites, who sell 
 him to Potiphar the Egyptian, Ge.xxxvii.; 
 Ps.105.17; Ac. 7.9. 
 
 About seventeen years after his marriage 
 with the daughter of Shuah the Canaan- 
 ite, Judah commits incest with Tamar his 
 daughter-in-law, who bears him Pharez 
 and Zerah. Joseph refuses to commit 
 adultery with his mistress; and by false 
 accusation is imprisoned, Ge.xxxviii. 
 xxxix. ;Ps.l05.18. 
 
 Isaac dies, aged 180 years. Soon after 
 Esau removes from Canaan, and finally 
 settles in Mount Seir; where his family, 
 cohabiting with the Horites, wonderfully 
 increase, Ge. 35.28,29; xxxvi. 
 
 Having, perhaps two years before, inter¬ 
 preted the dreams of the baJcer and butler, 
 Joseph is liberated, and interprets those 
 of Pharaoh; is made ruler of Egypt, and 
 married to a princess, Ge.xl.xli.; Ps. 105. 
 19-22; Ac. 7.10. 
 
 After seven plenteous years, a terrible 
 famine begins in Egypt and the places 
 about, Ge.42.52; Ac.7.11; Ps.105.16. 
 After Jacob’s sons had twice gone to Egypt 
 to buy corn, and been tried by Joseph, he 
 and all his family go and reside there, 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 2473 
 
 2513 
 
 2514 
 
 “ r, e 'Z 
 
 and are nourished by Joseph, Ge.xlii.- 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Befor 
 
 wilderness. Korah and his companions 
 
 1 Year 
 
 I of tilt 
 
 Before 
 
 Chiisl 
 
 xlvi.; Ac. 7.11-15; Ps. 105.17,23; Jos. 24.4. 
 
 World 
 
 Christ 
 
 rebel, and are fearfully destroyed. The 
 
 World 
 
 Christ. 
 
 3 1701 
 
 ■ By the sale of the corn which he had laid 
 
 
 
 priesthood is confirmed to Aaron and his 
 
 
 
 
 up during the plenteous years, Joseph 
 
 
 
 family by the budding of his rod ; and 
 
 
 
 
 renders the money, cattle, lands, and per¬ 
 
 
 
 some laws relative to oblations and puri¬ 
 
 
 
 
 sons of the Egyptians their king’s pro¬ 
 
 
 
 fications are given, Nu.v.vi.x.-xix.; 33. 
 
 
 
 
 perty, Ge.xlvii. 
 
 
 
 15-20; De.1.19-46; 9.22,23; 11.5,6; Ps. 
 
 
 
 5 1689 
 
 After blessing Joseph’s sons and his own, 
 
 
 
 78.30-40; 106.17,18,24-27. 
 
 2591 
 
 1413 
 
 
 Jacob dies, and is with great pomp carried 
 
 2552 
 
 1452 
 
 After wandering thirty-seven years in the 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 to Canaan and buried. Joseph’s brethren 
 
 
 
 Arabian desert, the Israelites come back 
 
 2579 
 
 1425 
 
 
 supplicate forgiveness, Ge.xlviii.-l.; Ac. 
 
 
 
 to Kadesh-barnea. They murmur for 
 
 
 
 
 7.15,16; He.11.21. 
 
 
 
 want of water: Moses smites a rock to 
 
 
 
 9 1635 
 
 Joseph, having foretold the deliverance 
 
 
 
 provide them with it. He and Aaron 
 
 2599 
 
 1405 
 
 
 from Egypt, and given orders concerning 
 
 
 
 offend God. The Edomites refuse the 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 his bones, dies, Ge.50.22-26; He.11.22. 
 
 * 
 
 
 Israelites a passage. Aaron dies. The 
 
 2587 
 
 1417 
 
 3 1591 
 
 jThe oppression of the Israelites begins. 
 
 
 
 Israelites murmur at the manna, and are 
 
 
 
 
 Twenty years after, Moses is born; and 
 
 
 
 plagued by fiery serpents, but healed by 
 
 
 
 
 is saved from the water, and educated by 
 
 
 
 the sight of a brazen one. They conquer 
 
 
 
 
 Pharaoh’s daughter, Ge.15.13; Ex.i.; 2.1 
 
 
 
 the Canaanitish kingdoms of Sihon and 
 
 
 
 
 -10; 7.7; 16.20; Ac.7.18-22; He.11.23. 
 
 
 
 Og on the east of Jordan, which are after¬ 
 
 2679 
 
 1335 
 
 3 1531 
 
 Moses, now forty years old, kills a murder¬ 
 
 
 
 wards given to the Reubenites, Gadites, 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 ous Egyptian; flees into Midian; marries 
 
 
 
 and Manassites, N u. 30. 21-47; xxxi. 
 
 2645 
 
 1359 
 
 
 Jethro's daughter, Ex. 2.11-22; Ac. 7.23- 
 
 
 
 xxxii.; De.ii.iii.; 10.6; Ps.106.32,33; Jn. 
 
 
 
 
 29; He. 11.24-26. 
 
 
 
 3.14,15; Jos. 12.1-6; 13.8-32; 20.8; Ne.9. 
 
 
 
 
 About this time Job is plunged into great 
 
 
 
 16-23; Eze.20.17-26. 
 
 2719 
 
 1285 
 
 
 distress; disputes with his friends; is 
 
 2553 
 
 1451 
 
 Balaam, at Balak’s request, repeatedly 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 reproved by his Maker, and graciously 
 
 
 
 attempts to curse the Hebrews; but God 
 
 2745 
 
 1259 
 
 
 delivered, Jobi.-xlii.; Ja.5.11; Eze.14. 
 
 
 
 obliges him to bless them, and denounce 
 
 
 
 
 14,20. 
 
 
 
 destruction upon their enemies. Advised 
 
 
 
 1 1491 
 
 Pitying the Hebrews’ affliction, God ap¬ 
 
 
 
 by him, the women of Moab and Midian 
 
 
 
 
 pears to Moses at Sinai in a burning bush; 
 
 
 
 seduce the Israelites to whoredom and 
 
 
 
 
 appoints him and Aaron to lead them out 
 
 
 
 idolatry; which issues in a plague to 
 
 2759 
 
 12451 
 
 
 of Egypt. After ten plagues the Egyp¬ 
 
 
 
 Israel, and in destruction to Balaam and 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 tians allow them to depart; but afterwards 
 
 
 
 the Midianites, Nu. xxii.-xxv.xxxi.; Ps. 
 
 2792 
 
 1212 
 
 
 pursue them through the Red Sea, and are 
 
 
 
 106.28-31; 2 Pe. 2.14,15; Jude 11; Re. 
 
 2799 
 
 1205 
 
 
 drowned, to the great joy of the Hebrews, 
 
 
 
 2.14; Mi.6.4; De.23.3-6; Jos.24.9,10; 13. 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 Ge.15.13,14; 46. 4; Ex. 2.23-25; iii.-xv.; 
 
 
 
 21,22. The new generation of Israelites 
 
 2835 
 
 1169 
 
 
 20.2; De.4.20,34; 7.18,19; 11.2,3; 29.2, 
 
 
 
 are numbered; the manner of dividing 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 3; Jos. 24.5-7; lSa.12.8; Ne.9.9-12; Ps. 
 
 
 
 Canaan settled; Joshua appointed to con¬ 
 
 2771 
 
 1233 
 
 
 66.10-12; 74.12-15; 78.12-14,42-53; 80. 
 
 
 
 quer it; its boundaries marked out, and 
 
 
 
 
 8; 81.5,6; 78.13-20; 105.26-39; 114.1-3; 
 
 
 
 princes nominated to divide it, Ge.15. 
 
 
 
 
 135.8,9; 136.10-15; Is.63.7-14; Je.32.20, 
 
 
 
 18-21; Nu. xxvi. xxvii. xxxiv. Laws of 
 
 
 
 
 21; Eze. 16.3-6; Ac. 7.30-36; He. 11.27-29. 
 
 
 
 oblations at festivals; of vows; of cities of 
 
 
 
 
 Directed by the pillar of cloud, the He¬ 
 
 
 
 refuge; and of marriage of heiresses, are 
 
 2799 
 
 1205 
 
 
 brews travel in the Arabian desert south¬ 
 
 
 
 instituted, Nu. xxviii. -xxx. xxxv. xxxvi. 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 eastward to Sinai. The bitter waters of 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 After a most solemn rehearsal of God’s pro¬ 
 
 2860 
 
 1144 
 
 
 Marah are sweetened. Quails, manna, 
 
 
 
 vidences; an inculcation, explication, and 
 
 
 
 
 and water from the rock, are bestowed by 
 
 
 
 enlargement of his laws; and declaration 
 
 
 
 
 God for their provision. They defeat the 
 
 
 
 of his blessings and curses; Moses retires 
 
 
 
 
 Amalekites, and have rulers appointed ; 
 
 
 
 to Mount Nebo or Pisgah, and dies, and 
 
 2815 
 
 1187 
 
 
 receive God’s laws from Mount Sinai, and 
 
 
 
 is buried by God, De.i.-xxxiv. 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 are entered into covenant with him. God 
 
 2254 
 
 1450 
 
 Succeeding to Moses, and encouraged by 
 
 2878 
 
 1126 
 
 
 directs the form of his tabernacle; ap¬ 
 
 
 
 God, Joshua sends spies to Jericho; passes 
 
 
 
 
 points his priests, and their consecration. 
 
 
 
 Jordan in a miraculous manner; circum¬ 
 
 . _ 
 
 — 
 
 
 Moses receives the tables of the moral 
 
 
 
 cises the Hebrews; causes them to observe 
 
 
 
 
 law, but breaks them when he beheld the 
 
 
 
 the passover; takes Jericho; punishes 
 
 
 
 
 Hebrews worshipping their golden calf. 
 
 
 
 Achan for his sacrilege; takes Ai by strata¬ 
 
 2848 
 
 1156 
 
 
 By his intercession their destruction is 
 
 
 
 gem; makes a league with the Gibeonites, 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 prevented, and the tables of the law re¬ 
 
 
 
 Jos.i.-ix.; He.ll.30,31. 
 
 2869 
 
 1135 
 
 
 newed, Ex.15.22-26; xvi.-xxxiv.; De.1.6 
 
 2560 
 
 1444 
 
 After spending six years in the conquest 
 
 
 
 
 -18; iv.v.ix.; 10.1-5; Ne.9.12-20; Ps.68. 
 
 
 
 of the south and north parts of Canaan, 
 
 
 
 
 7,8,17; 78.15-25; 105.40,41; 106.13-16, 
 
 
 
 Joshua, in the seventh, divides it by lot 
 
 
 
 
 19-23; Eze. 16.8-14; 20.5-16; Ac.7.37-44. 
 
 
 
 to the tribes of Judah and Ephraim, the 
 
 
 
 1490 
 
 The furniture of the tabernacle is formed. 
 
 
 
 Manassites, the tribes of Benjamin, Sim¬ 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 It is erected, consecrated, and dedicated, 
 
 
 
 eon, Issachar, Zebulun, Asher, Naphtali, 
 
 
 
 
 Ex.xxxv.-xl.; Nu. vii. Aaron and his 
 
 
 
 and Dan; sets up the tabernacle at Shiloh; 
 
 2888 
 
 1116 
 
 
 sons are consecrated for priests, Le.viii. 
 
 
 
 appoints the cities of refuge, and assigns 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 ix. Laws of oblations, purifications, and 
 
 
 
 to the Levites forty-eight cities and their 
 
 2909 
 
 1095 
 
 
 festivals are enacted by God, Le. i.-vii. 
 
 
 
 suburbs; dismisses the Reubenites and 
 
 
 
 
 x.-xxvii. The second passover is kept, 
 
 
 
 Gadites to their home on the east of Jor¬ 
 
 
 
 
 Nu. ix. The Hebrews are numbered and 
 
 
 
 dan, who erect an altar of memorial. 
 
 
 
 
 marshalled, Nu.i. ii.x.; the Levites ap¬ 
 
 
 
 The year after was the first sabbatical 
 
 
 
 
 pointed to serve God instead of the first¬ 
 
 
 
 year, from which the years of release and 
 
 
 
 
 born, and consecrated, Nu. iii. iv. viii. 
 
 
 
 of jubilee were afterwards reckoned, Ge. 
 
 
 
 
 After the giving of some other laws con¬ 
 
 
 
 15.18-21 ;xlix.; Ex. 23.22-31; De.viii.xi.; 
 
 
 
 
 cerning the purity of the camp, suspected 
 
 
 
 32.8-14; Jos. x.-xxii.; Ne. 9.23-26; Ps. 
 
 
 
 
 adulteresses, Nazarites, the priests’ bless¬ 
 
 
 
 44.2,3; 66.12; 68.10-12; 78.54,55; 8.8- 
 
 
 
 
 ing of the people, and making two silver 
 
 
 
 11; 105.42-45; 35.10-12; 136.17-22; Je. 
 
 
 
 
 trumpets, the Hebrews march from Sinai. 
 
 
 
 32.21,22; Eze. 16.8-14; 20.28; Ac.7.44. 
 
 
 
 
 They murmur, and are plagued; have 
 
 2570 
 
 1434 
 
 Joshua assembles the Israelites; once and 
 
 
 
 
 seventy elders added or confirmed in office. 
 
 
 
 again he rehearses God’s favours to them; 
 
 
 
 
 Miriam is smitten with leprosy and healed. 
 
 
 
 renews their covenant with God; and dies, 
 
 
 
 
 The spies search Canaan. On their false 
 
 
 
 aged 110 years; Eleazar, the high-priest, 
 
 
 
 
 report the Israelites despise it, and are 
 
 
 
 dies soon after, Jos. xxiii.xxiv. 
 
 
 
 
 condemned to wander and die in the 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 Many of the Canaanites being left in the 
 
 
 
 land, and permitted to entice them, most 
 of the new generation abandon themselves 
 to idolatry and its attendant impieties. 
 Micah and the Danites are ringleaders 
 herein. By refusing to punish the lewd 
 rakes of Gibeah, the Benjamites procure 
 their almost utter destruction. To pun¬ 
 ish their wickedness, the Lord delivers up 
 the Israelites for eight years to the op¬ 
 pression of the Mesopotamians, Ju.i.-iii. 
 xvii.-xxi.; 2 Ki. 17.7, &c.; Ne. 9.26,27; 
 Eze. 20.28,29. 
 
 Othniel, of the tribe of Judah, delivers 
 the Israelites, and the land rests forty- 
 years, Ju.3.10,11. 
 
 The Israelites havingrelapsed into idolatry, 
 God delivers them into the hand of the 
 Moabites for eighteen years, Ju.3.12-14; 
 after which Ehud, a left-handed man, of 
 the almost ruined tribe of Benjamin, de¬ 
 livers them; and the land rests -eighty 
 years. During this period Shamgar routs 
 the Philistines, and Boaz marries Ruth, 
 Ju.3.15-31; Ru.i.-iv. 
 
 After the Israelites had been for twenty 
 years oppressed by Jabin, king of the 
 Canaanites who were left in the land, 
 Deborah and Barak deliver them, and 
 celebrate their victory, Ju. iv.v. x. xi.; 1 
 Sa. 12.9-11; He. 11.32; Ne.9.27-31; Ps. 
 106.40-43. 
 
 After they had been seven years oppressed 
 by the Midianites, Gideon, a Manassite, 
 delivers them, Ju.vi.vii. 
 ifter Abimelech, a bastard son of Gideon, 
 had murdered sixty-nine of his brethren, 
 and tyrannized over Israel three years, 
 he quarrels with his Shechemite friends; 
 is knocked on the head with a stone 
 thrown by a woman from a tower; and, 
 at his desire, killed by his armour-bearer, 
 Ju.ix.; 2 Sa.11.21. Tola began to judge 
 the Israelites on the west of Jordan. 
 Perhaps not long after Jair the Gileadite 
 began to judge those on the east of Jor¬ 
 dan. It was perhaps while they were 
 conjunct judges that the Ammonites ter¬ 
 ribly oppressed the Israelites eighteen 
 years, Ju.x. 
 
 lephtbah, a bastard of Gilead, delivers 
 the Israelites; sacrifices his daughter to 
 fulfil a rash vow; and puts to the sword 
 42,000 insolent Ephraimites, Ju.xi.xii. 
 After, or while Jephthah judged Israel six 
 years, Ibzan seven, Elon ten, and Abdon 
 eight, God delivers the Israelites for forty 
 years into the hands of the Philistines. 
 Meanwhile Eli, the high-priest of Itha- 
 mar’s family, judges Israel. Samson is 
 born and appointed to be a Nazarite. 
 About the same time, or a few years 
 afterwards, Samuel is born, Ju.xii.xiii.; 
 
 1 Sa. i. 
 
 After Samson had for twenty years harassed 
 the Philistines, he is taken prisoner, and 
 enslaved by them; but at his death pulls 
 down the house, and kills multitudes of 
 them. Encouraged by this the Israelites 
 attack the Philistines; but being de¬ 
 feated, bring the ark to the camp; they 
 are again routed, and the ark is taken. 
 The judgments attending the ark, on 
 themselves, and on Dagon their idol, 
 beside which they placed it, oblige the 
 Philistines to send it back with honour¬ 
 able presents. The curious Bethshemites 
 looking into it, 50,000 of them are struck 
 dead. It is never returned to Shiloh, but 
 remains at Ivirjath-jearim, Ju.xiv.-xvi.; 
 lSa.ii.-vi.; 12.9; He. 11. 32; Ac. 13.20; 
 Ps.78.59—67; Je.7,12,14. Samuel, now 
 almost forty years old, begins to judge 
 Israel, and some time after delivers 
 them from the Philistines, 1 Sa. vii.; 
 He. 11.32. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Before 
 
 The Israelites, weary of God’s deputy- 
 
 Year 
 oi tiie 
 
 World. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 judges, request a king, to render them 
 
 World. 
 
 2909 
 
 1095 
 
 like the neighbouring nations. Saul is 
 
 2984 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 made king, and defeats the Ammonites. 
 
 
 2939 
 
 1065 
 
 Samuel resigns his government, 1 Sa. 
 viii.-xii.; Ac. 13.20,21; He. 11.32-35. 
 
 
 2949 
 
 1055 
 
 For intermeddling with priestly work, for 
 
 
 
 
 neglecting the utter destruction of the 
 Amalekites and their property, and for 
 
 29S7 
 
 
 
 consulting with a witch, Saul’s army is 
 routed by the Philistines; and he murders 
 himself about two years after the death of 
 Samuel. David, who had been anointed 
 king by Samuel about seven years before, 
 
 2988 
 
 
 
 and who for about four years had been 
 persecuted, and had composed several of 
 his psalms, as vi.vii.xxxiv.xxxv.lii.-lix. 
 Ixiii. lxiv. cxx. cxl. cxlii. clxiii., &c., returns 
 from the country of the Philistines; re¬ 
 sents Saul’s death upon an Amalekite; 
 
 2989 
 
 
 
 laments over Saul and Jonathan’s death; 
 and praises God for his deliverances, Ps. 
 ix.xviii. Directed of God he repairs to 
 Hebron, where he is made king of Judah. 
 Meanwhile Abner made 1 shbosheth king 
 of Israel, 1 Sa.xiii.-xxxi.; 1 Ch.x.; 2 Sa. 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 i.ii.xxii. 
 
 
 2956 
 
 1048 
 
 After I shbosheth had reigned seven years, 
 
 
 
 
 much of which time had been spent in 
 skirmishes with the servants of David, he 
 is deserted by Abner, and murdered by 
 two of his servants; upon which the prin¬ 
 cipal men of Israel, with a large body of 
 
 2989 
 
 
 
 the people, assemble and make David 
 their king, 2Sa.ii.-v.; ICh.xii.; Ps.89. 
 
 2990 
 
 
 
 19,20, &c.; Ac. 13.22; Ps.78.68-72. 
 
 
 2959 
 
 1045 
 
 After taking Jerusalem from the Jebusites, 
 
 
 
 
 and building himself a palace there, and 
 defeating the Philistines twice, David, 
 attended with many thousands of Israel¬ 
 ites, brings up the ark of God with great 
 solemnity from Kjrjath-jearim to a tent 
 which he had formed for it on Mount 
 
 
 
 
 Zion, 2 Sa.v.vi.; 1 Ch. xiii.-xvi.; Ps. 78. 
 68, 69; xxiv. xlvii. lxviii. xciii. xcv.-ciii. 
 cvii. cxxxii. cxliv.-cl. 
 
 
 2962 
 
 1042 
 
 David intends to build a temple, but God 
 
 
 
 
 restrains him; allots that honour to his 
 
 
 
 
 son; promises to establish his kingdom; 
 and David, with great thankfulness, 
 
 2993 
 
 
 
 pleads for its accomplishment, 2 Sa. vii.; 
 ICh.xvii.; 22.6—13; Ps.cxxxii.; 1 Ki.5. 
 
 3000 
 
 
 
 2-5; 8.15-19; 2 Ch. 6.4-9; Ac. 7.46. 
 
 
 2970 
 
 1035 
 
 After he had subdued the Philistines, 
 
 
 
 
 Moabites, Amalekites, Syrians, and almost 
 all the Ammonites, and thus extended 
 the dominion of the Israelites to the ut¬ 
 
 
 
 
 most extent promised, Ge. 15.18-21; Ex. 
 23.23-31; 34.11; De. 11. 24; 2 Sa. 8.10; 
 
 1 Ch. xviii.-xx.,—he commits adultery 
 with Bathsheba; murders Uriah her hus¬ 
 band; and being reproved by Nathan, 
 bitterly repents. The child sickens and 
 dies, 2 Sa.xi.xii.; Ps.Ii. 
 
 3013 
 
 2971 
 
 1033 i Bathsheba, perhaps the grand-daughter of 
 
 3029 
 
 
 
 Ahithophel, now David’s wife, bears Solo¬ 
 mon, 2 Sa.12.24,25; lCh.3.5; 14.4. 
 
 
 2972 
 
 1032 
 
 Amnon, David’s eldest son, deflours his 
 
 
 
 
 sister; and after two years is murdered 
 by Absalom her full brother, 2 Sa. 12.10; 
 
 
 
 
 xiii. 
 
 3029 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 After Absalom had lived three years an 
 
 
 2977 
 
 1027 
 
 exile with his grandfather Talmai, king 
 of Geshur, he is, by Joab’s means, brought 
 back to Jerusalem, and two years after 
 is reconciled to his father David, 2 Sa. 13. 
 37-39; xiv. 
 
 
 2983 
 
 1021 
 
 Absalom rebels against David; is joined 
 by Ahithophel, who hanged himself, and 
 by most of the Israelites. David and his 
 friends flee over Jordan: there Absalom’s 
 
 
 
 
 huge host is defeated, and himself slain 
 by Joab. After some altercation with 
 the men of Judah the Israelites again 
 revolt under Sheba; but he being slain, 
 
 — 
 
 Before 
 
 they return to their allegiance, 2 Sa. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 xv.-xx.; Ps.ii.-vi.xlii.-xliv. 
 
 World. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 1020 
 
 While the Philistines in four battles at¬ 
 tempt to recover their liberty, they are 
 defeated. God punishes Saul’s mur¬ 
 dering of the Gibeonites by a famine of 
 
 3034 
 
 970 
 
 1017 
 
 three years, 1 Ch.xx.; 2 Sa.xxi. 
 
 David numbers his subjects. Gpd punishes 
 his sin in the death of 70,000 of them. 
 By his deep humiliation and sacrifice he 
 
 3046 
 
 958 
 
 
 stops the plague. He purchases a spot 
 
 3049 
 
 955 
 
 1016 
 
 1015 
 
 for the temple to be built on, 2 Sa.xxiv.; 
 ICh.xxi.; 26.23,24. 
 
 David being now extremely infirm, Abi- 
 shag is procured to sleep with him as his 
 concubine. Assisted by Joab and Abi- 
 athar, Adonijah his eldest son attempts 
 
 3063 
 
 951 
 
 
 to seize the throne ; but, by the activity 
 
 3052 
 
 952 
 
 
 of Nathan the prophet and Bathsheba, 
 
 3074 
 
 930 
 
 
 David gives orders to anoint Solomon his 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 — 
 
 successor, 1 Ki.i. 
 
 Having made immense preparations for 
 the building of the temple, and given 
 Solomon a plan of it, and a charge con¬ 
 
 3064 
 
 940 
 
 
 cerning it, he fixes the order of the priests, 
 Levites, singers, and porters, for the tem¬ 
 ple; as either now or before he had regu¬ 
 lated the trained bands and the royal 
 
 3075 
 
 929 
 
 1015 
 
 property; and having solemnly charged 
 Solomon and the princes of Israel to cleave 
 to the Lord, he soon after died.—Not 
 long after, Adonijah, Joab, and Shimei 
 
 3079 
 
 925 
 
 1014 
 
 were slain by Solomon’s order, 1 Ch.xxii. 
 -xxix.; 1 Ivi.iii. 
 
 Solomon, who already had Rehoboam by an 
 Ammonitess, marries an Egyptian prin¬ 
 cess, to whom Pharaoh her father gave 
 Gezer, a city of the Philistines, in com¬ 
 
 3086 
 
 918 
 
 
 pliment, 1 Ki.14.21; 3.1,2; 9.16. In 
 answer to his prayer in his vision, God 
 grants Solomon an uncommon share of 
 wisdom, which he manifests in judging 
 between two harlots; in fixing the crown 
 officers and providers for his large house¬ 
 hold ; and in his songs, proverbs, and 
 
 3090 
 
 914 
 
 1011 
 
 philosophical discourses, he becomes the 
 admiration of the princes and nations 
 around, 1 Ki.iii.iv.; 2 Ch.i. 
 
 After securing the assistance of Hiram king 
 of Tyre, and making great preparations, 
 
 
 
 1004 
 
 991 
 
 Solomon, in the 480th year of the deliver¬ 
 ance from Egypt, lays the foundation of 
 the temple. It was finished in seven years 
 and six months, just 3000 years after 
 the creation, and 1004 before Christ’s 
 birth. The next year it was dedicated 
 by solemn prayer and large sacrifices, 1 Ki. 
 v.—ix; 2 Ch.ii.-vi. ; Ac.7.47. Solomon 
 finishes his magnificent palace, 1 Ki.7.1; 
 9.10; 2Ch.8.1. About this time he wrote 
 
 
 
 
 his inspired Song, Ca.i.-viii; carried on 
 his repairs of cities and enriching trade; 
 and was visited by the queen of Sheba, 
 
 3103 
 
 901 
 
 975 
 
 1 Ki.ix.x.; 2 Ch.viii.ix.; 1.15-17. 
 
 After great licentiousness with heathenish 
 women, and apostasy to their idolatries, 
 Solomon, being reproved by a prophet, 
 repents; writes his Ecclesiastes, and per¬ 
 
 3104 
 
 900 
 
 975 
 
 haps his Proverbs; and dies, 1 Ki.xi.Ne. 
 13.26; Ec.i.-xii.; Pr.i.-xxix. 
 
 Provoked by Rehoboam’s haughty threat¬ 
 enings, the Ephraimites and other nine 
 tribes revolt from the family of David, 
 and form a separate kingdom under Jero¬ 
 
 3105 
 
 899 
 
 
 boam the son of Nebat. To prevent their 
 return to Judah, by going up to Jerusalem 
 at the solemn feasts, he establishes the 
 idolatrous worship of the calves of Dan 
 and Beth-el among them. Nor could the 
 reproof of the man of God, nor the mir¬ 
 acles attending it, render him penitent, 
 
 1 Ki.xii.xiii.; 2 Ch.x. 
 
 3107 
 
 897 
 
 
 Many Levites and others retiring from the 
 kingdom of Jeroboam to that of Reho¬ 
 boam, he and his subjects conducted them- 
 
 100 
 
 3108 
 
 896 
 
 selves for three years regularly, and lived 
 prosperously. But afterwards revolting 
 to idolatry, Shishak, king of Egypt, ra¬ 
 vages their country, and pillages Jeru¬ 
 salem and the temple, 1 Ki. 14.21-31; 
 2 Ch.xi.xii. 
 
 Abijam succeeds Rehoboam. He routs 
 Jeroboam’s army of 800,000, slays 500,000 
 of them, and takes Beth-el and other 
 cities from him,l Ki.15.1-8; 2 Ch.xiii. 
 Asa succeeds Abijam; reigns forty-oneyears; 
 zealously extirpates idolatry; strengthens 
 his kingdom with forts; defeats an Ethi¬ 
 opian army of 1,000,000; renews his sub¬ 
 jects’ covenant with God; and deposes 
 Maachah his idolatrous grandmother, 2 Ch. 
 xiv.xv.; 1 Ki. 15.9-15. 
 
 Baasha murders Nadab the son of Jeroboam 
 and the whole family, and reigns over 
 Israel. Engaged in a war with Baasha, 
 Asa hires the Syrians treacherously to 
 invade the kingdom of Israel, and im¬ 
 prisons the prophet who reproved his con¬ 
 duct, 1 Ki. 15.16-22; 1 Ch. 16.1-10. 
 
 Zimri murders Elah the son of Baasha; 
 reigns over Israel seven days; but, being 
 besieged by his master’s troops, he burns 
 the palace upon himself, 1 Ki. 16.9-20. 
 After four years of civil war between Omri 
 and Tibni, Omri prevails, and reigns 
 wickedly; builds Samaria, and renders it 
 his capital, 1 Ki. 16.21-28; Mi.6.16. 
 
 Ahab, still more wicked than his father, 
 reigns over Israel; marries Jezebel a Zi- 
 donian princess, and by her advice intro¬ 
 duces the worship of Baal; Hiel, with the 
 loss of his sons, rebuilds accursed Jericho, 
 
 1 Ki. 16.29-34; Mi.6.16. 
 
 Asa dying, Jehoshaphat succeeds him. He 
 reforms his kingdom, fortifies his cities, 
 and forms a militia of 1,160,000, 2 Ch. 
 xvii.; 1 Ki. 22.41-46. He first made friend¬ 
 ship with the kings of Israel, and took 
 Ahab's daughter to be the wife of Jehoram 
 his son. 
 
 In answer to Elijah’s prayer, a drought of 
 three years and a half plagues the king¬ 
 dom of Israel. Ravens at first, and after¬ 
 wards a poor widow of Zarephath, whose 
 son he restores to life, feed Elijah. 
 Having by his sacrifice, burned with fire 
 from heaven, demonstrated that not Baal, 
 but Jehovah, was the true God, he causes 
 the prophets of Baal to be slain, and pro¬ 
 cures rain. Terrified by the threatenings 
 of Jezebel, he retires far southward to 
 Sinai; but is reproved by God for his flight, 
 and ordered back to anoint Jehu king over 
 Israel, Hazael over Syria, and Elisha 
 prophet in his own room, 1 Ki.xvii.—xix. 
 Benhadad king of Syria having insolently 
 threatened the destruction of Samaria, 
 God punishes him with a signal defeat by 
 a handful of Israelites. Next year, to 
 punish his captain s blasphemy, his army 
 is almost utterly cut off. He submits; 
 and Ahab, to his own ruin, makes a treaty 
 of peace with him, 1 Ki.xx. 
 
 By seizing upon Naboth’s vineyard, whom 
 Jezebel had for this purpose basely mur¬ 
 dered, Ahab draws upon himself and 
 family fearful denunciations of wrath; but 
 his external repentance for a time defers 
 the execution, 1 Ki.xxi. 
 
 Having in the preceding year associated 
 their eldest sons, Ahaziah and Jehoram, 
 in power with themselves, Ahab and Je¬ 
 hoshaphat, encouraged by the false pro¬ 
 phets, march against the Syrians for the 
 recovery of Ramoth-Gilead. Jehoshaphat 
 is endangered, and Ahab slain, 1 Ki.xxii.; 
 
 2 Ch.xviii. 
 
 While Jehoshaphat, reproved by a prophet, 
 proceeds in the reformation of his king¬ 
 dom, Ahaziah, the successor of Ahab, dies 
 
of th< 
 
 Work 
 
 310! 
 
 3112 
 
 3115 
 
 3119 
 
 3126 
 
 3149 
 
 3164 
 
 3165 
 
 3166 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL IN DUX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 of a fall from a window. Elijah destroys 
 two idolatrous troops by fire from heaven; 
 is translated. Elisha succeeds him; heals 
 the bitter water and barren fields of Jeri¬ 
 cho; and by two she-bears destroys forty- 
 two insolent children of Bethel, 1 Ki.22. 
 49-53; 2 Ch.xix.; 2 Ki.i.ii. 
 
 The Moabites, who had been subject to the 
 Israelites since David conquered them, 
 rebell ing after the death of Aliab, Jehoram 
 his son, assisted by Jehoshaphat and the 
 king of Edom, and miraculously supplied 
 with water by Elisha, ravages their coun¬ 
 try, 2 Ki.iii. 
 
 Elisha multiplies the widow’s oil; promises 
 a son to the Shunammite, and restores 
 him to life; renders poison harmless; 
 multiplies provision; heals Naaman of his 
 leprosy, and smites Gehazi with it; makes 
 iron swim; blinds and opens the eyes of 
 the Syrian soldiers. The Syrians, af¬ 
 frighted by God, raise the siege of Sam¬ 
 aria, when the inhabitants were almost 
 famished, and leave plenty of provision, 
 2 Ki.iv.-vii. 
 
 Meanwhile Jehoshaphat is miraculously 
 victorious over the allied army which had 
 invaded his kingdom with a view to ex¬ 
 tirpate the Israelites, 2 Ch.xx.; Ps.xlviii. 
 
 lxxxiii.-He allots his younger sons 
 
 presents and fenced cities; and, for the 
 second time, installs Jehoram on his 
 throne, 2 Ch.21.2,3; 2 Ki.8.16. 
 
 U'ter Jehoshaphat's death, Jehoram, being 
 sole king, introduces the idolatry of the 
 houseof Ahab his father-in-law into Judea, 
 murders his brethren, and contemns the 
 warning which the prophet Elijah had 
 left him. The Edomites and Libnites re¬ 
 volt. The Philistines, Arabs, and others, 
 ravage his kingdom and murder his family, 
 2 Ch.xxi.; 2 Ki. 8.16-24. 
 
 Uiaziah, his only surviving son, succeeds; 
 and having reigned about a year alone, 
 he and Jehoram king of Israel, and other 
 male descendants of Ahab, together with 
 Jezebel and the priests of Baal, are slain 
 by Jehu, to whom God had given the 
 kingdom of Israel, 2 Ki.8.25,29; ix.x.; 
 2 Ch.xxii. 
 
 Lfter Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab, had 
 murdered all the seed-royal of David she 
 could find, and had tyrannized six years, 
 Jehoiada the high-priest, assisted by his 
 fellow-priests and nobles, installs Joash, 
 Ahaziah's son, when seven years of age, 
 on the throne; kills Athaliah and Matan 
 her idolatrous high-priest; reforms the 
 nation ; and renews their covenant with 
 God, 2 Ki.xi.; 2 Ch.xxiii. 
 ehoash, in the twenty-third year of his 
 reign, gives orders for repairing the tem¬ 
 ple, which are executed with great pru¬ 
 dence and fidelity, 2 Ki.xii.; 2Ch.xxiv. 
 Jehu king of Israel is succeeded by Jehoa- 
 haz his son. Under both, especially the 
 latter, Hazael, who, by murdering his 
 master Benhadad, had become king of 
 Syria, terribly ravaged their kingdom, 
 
 2 Ki.10.29-36; 13.1-9; 8.7-15. 
 oash, king of Judah, and his subjects, 
 turn idolaters. He murders Zechariah 
 the priest, son of Jehoiada, and his own 
 cousin, for reproving him. Soon after 
 the Syrians ravage his kingdom, and his 
 servants murder him, 2 Ki. 12.17-21; 
 
 2 Ch. 24.17-27. 
 
 ehoash, grandson of Jehu, succeeds his 
 father Jehoahaz as sole king of Israel; 
 visits the prophet Elisha on his death¬ 
 bed; according to whose predictions he 
 gives the Syrians three terrible defeats, 
 
 2 Ki. 13.10-23; 14.15,16. 
 
 .maziah succeeds his father Joash on the 
 throne of Judah; punishes the murderers 
 
 ■' the Bef V r e h* s father; ravages the country of the 
 world. chlrist Edomites with inhuman barbarity; pro¬ 
 vokes Jehoash king of Israel to war, in 
 which his army is routed, Jerusalem and 
 the temple pillaged, and himself taken 
 prisoner, 2 Ki.4.1-14; 2 Uh.xxv. 
 
 Jonah the prophet foretells the relief of the 
 Israelites. Unwilling to denounce the 
 destruction of Nineveh, he flees to Tar- 
 shish. A whale swallows him up, and, 
 after three days, casts him out upon dry 
 land. He warns the Ninevites; they re¬ 
 pent and are spared. 2 Ki.14.25; Jonah i. 
 -iv.; Mat. 12.39—41; 16.4. 
 
 3180; 8241 After being his father’s partner twelve years, 
 i Jeroboam succeeds his father Jehoash, 
 
 ! and restores the kingdom of Israel almost 
 to its ancient glory, 2 Ki. 14.16,23-28. 
 3194 810 Amaziah king of Judah being murdered by 
 his subjects, Azariah or Uzziah succeeds 
 him and reigns prosperously fifty-two 
 years, 2 Ki.14.21,22; 15.1-4; 2 Ch.26.1- 
 15. 
 
 The prophets Amos, Hosea, and perhaps 
 Joel, prophesy; reprove the Israelites for 
 their sins, and foretell their approaching, 
 but just judgments, Am. i.-ix.; Ho.i.- 
 xiv.; Joel i.-iii. 
 
 3221 783 A terrible earthquake is felt in Judea, Am. 
 
 1.1; Zee. 14.5; Jeroboam II. dying, a civil 
 war, at least an interregnum of eleven 
 years and a half, ensues, at the end of 
 which Zachariah his son, the fourth in 
 descent from Jehu, reigns six months, 
 2 Ki. 15.8-12; 10.30. 
 
 3233 771 Shallum his murderer had reigned but one 
 month, when Menahem, probably Zech- 
 ariah’s general, slew him, and reigned 
 ten years. While he was butchering his 
 opponents, Pul king of Assyria invaded 
 the kingdom, and laid it under tribute, 
 2 Ki. 15.13-22. 
 
 3241 763 About this time Uzziah, proud of his con¬ 
 quests and wealth, attempts to offer in- 
 j cense in the temple, is withstood by Aza¬ 
 riah the high-priest, and struck with a 
 leprosy. Jotham his son governs the 
 kingdom, 2 Ki. 15.5,6; 2 Ch. 26.16-23. 
 Isaiah and Micah begin to prophesy, Is.i. 
 -vi.; Mi.i. 
 
 3245 759 Having murdered Pekahiah the son of 
 Menahem, Pekah begins to reign over 
 Israel, and reigns twenty years. 
 
 3246 758 Next year Jotham begins his prosperous 
 reign over Judah; 2 Ki. 15.27,28,32-38; 
 2 Ch.xxvii. 
 
 3262! 742|Ahaz succeeds Jotham, and reigns very 
 wickedly and unhappily. Pekah king of 
 Israel kills 120,000 of his best troops in 
 one battle, and carries off 200,000 pris¬ 
 oners, which by order of the prophet 
 Oded, are sent back. He and Resin king 
 of Syria ravage Judea, and intend to 
 render it tributary to them, under a 
 deputy of their own. The Edomites and 
 Philistines, from the south and west, also 
 distress it. Ahaz hires Tiglath-pileser 
 of Assyria to attack his enemies, who, 
 after murdering multitudes of the Syrians 
 and Israelites on the east of Jordan and 
 in Galilee, carries the rest captive to 
 Media. Ahaz introduces the Syrian idola¬ 
 try, and pollutes the temple, 2 Ch.xxviii.; 
 Is. 7.1-9; 2 Ki. xvi.; 15.29. 
 
 3262 742 Hosea, Isaiah, and Micah still continue 
 prophesying, Ho. iv.-xiv.; Is. vii.-xiv.; 
 Mi.i.ii. 
 
 3274 730 Hoshea, who had killed Pekah nine years 
 before, at last, by a long civil war, renders 
 himself king of Israel, and is less wicked 
 than his predecessors. Shalmaneser king 
 of Assyria renders him tributary, 2 Ki. 
 15.30; 17.1,2. 
 
 3278 726 After being partner with his father one 
 year, Hezekiah begins to reign alone over 
 
 101 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 3283 
 
 3291 
 
 3294 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ 
 
 721 
 
 3306 
 
 3328 
 
 713 
 
 710 
 
 698 
 
 676 
 
 3363 
 
 641 
 
 3394 
 
 3395 
 
 3398 
 
 610 
 
 609 
 
 
 J 
 
 606 
 
 3401 603 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
CELRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTOEY. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 S1(K 
 
 3404 
 
 3405 
 
 340G 
 
 3416 
 
 3433 
 
 3434 
 
 3442 
 
 Before 
 
 Daniel makes known and interprets Nebu¬ 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Before 
 
 While the Medes and Persians besiege 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 chadnezzar’s dream of the image, which 
 
 World. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 Babylon, Belshazzar and his lords cele¬ 
 
 World. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 — 
 
 the w'ise men could not, Da.ii. 
 
 3466 
 
 538 
 
 brate an impious revel. A hand-writing, 
 
 
 
 601 
 
 After a long and furious war, Nineveh is 
 
 
 
 interpreted by Daniel, denounces their 
 
 3574 
 
 430 
 
 
 destroyed by the Medes, assisted by Nebu¬ 
 
 
 
 immediate ruin. That same night Baby¬ 
 
 
 
 
 chadnezzar the Chaldean, Na. i. —iii.; Eze. 
 
 
 
 lon is taken, Belshazzar slain, and his 
 
 
 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 
 
 monarchy rendered subject to the Medes 
 
 
 
 GOO 
 
 While Nebuchadnezzar is occupied in seiz¬ 
 
 
 
 and Persians, Da.v.; Is.xiii.xiv.xxi.xlvi. 
 
 3591 
 
 413 
 
 
 ing the kingdom of Assyria, he sends an 
 
 
 
 xlvii.; Je.25.12; 27.7; l.li.; Hab.ii. 
 
 
 
 
 army of Chaldeans, Syrians, Moabites, 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 Daniel is advanced by Darius the Mede; 
 
 
 
 
 and Ammonites, against Jehoiakim king 
 
 
 
 but by the envy of his fellow-rulers, is 
 
 
 
 
 of Judah, who ravage his kingdom, mur¬ 
 
 
 
 cast into the den of lions. He is delivered 
 
 3596 
 
 408 5 
 
 
 der him, drag his corpse out by the gate 
 
 
 
 and his accusers destroyed, Da.vi. He 
 
 
 
 
 of Jerusalem, and leave it unburied, 2 Ki. 
 
 
 
 solemnly supplicates the restoration of 
 
 
 
 
 24.2; Je.22.18,22; 18.19; 36.30. 
 
 
 
 the Jew’ish nation; has the coming of 
 
 
 
 599 
 
 His son Jehoiakin, whom, it seems, he had 
 
 
 
 Christ, and the disasters attending it, in¬ 
 
 
 
 
 made his partner ten years before, after 
 
 
 
 timated to him by the angel Gabriel, Da. 
 
 3655 
 
 349 . 
 
 
 reigning alone three months and ten days. 
 
 
 
 ix. 
 
 
 
 
 surrenders himself to Nebuchadnezzar, 
 
 3468 
 
 536 
 
 Cyrus succeeding his father Cambyses as 
 
 
 
 
 who carries him and his family, courtiers, 
 
 
 
 king of Persia, and Darius, his uncle and 
 
 
 
 
 and principal magistrates, w r arriors, and 
 
 
 
 father-in-law, as king of Media, proclaims 
 
 
 
 
 artificers, in all 18,000, to Babylon; to¬ 
 
 
 
 liberty for the Jews to return to Canaan 
 
 
 
 
 gether with Ezekiel the priest, afterwards 
 
 
 
 and rebuild their temple, and restores to 
 
 
 
 
 a prophet, and Mordecai, and part of the 
 
 
 
 them their saci'ed vessels, which had been 
 
 3670 
 
 334 J 
 
 
 furniture of the temple, 2 Ki.20.17,18; 
 
 
 
 dedicated to the Chaldean idol Bel. About 
 
 
 
 
 Is.39.6,7; 2 Ch.36.9,10; 2 Ki.24.6-10; Je. 
 
 
 
 30,000 of the tribes of Judah and Ben¬ 
 
 
 
 
 22.24-30; 29.1,2; xxir.; Eze.17.4,12; 1.2, 
 
 
 
 jamin, and perhaps 12,000 of the other 
 
 
 
 
 3; Es.2.6. 
 
 
 
 tribes, 7337 proselytes and servants, re¬ 
 
 
 
 598: 
 
 Zedekiah, bi-othcr of Jehoiakim, being 
 
 
 
 turn under the direction of Zerubbabel 
 
 
 
 
 made king by Nebuchadnezzar, as his 
 
 
 
 and Jeshua, Is.44.23-28; 45.13; 48.20; 
 
 3672 
 
 332 
 
 
 tributary, reigns wickedly. Jeremiah 
 
 
 
 2 Ch.36.22,23; Ezr.i.ii.; Ne.vii. 
 
 
 
 
 continues prophesying in Judea, Je.xxi. 
 
 3469 
 
 535 
 
 After observing the feast of tabernacles, 
 
 
 
 
 xxvii.-xxxiv.xxxvii.xxxviii.l.li.; if not 
 
 
 
 and making preparation for seven months. 
 
 3681 
 
 323 
 
 
 also xix.xx.; and Ezekiel begins to pro¬ 
 
 
 
 the Jews, amidst joy and grief, lay the 
 
 
 
 
 phesy in Chaldea, Eze.i.—xxxi. 
 
 
 
 foundation of the second temple, Ezr.iii. 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 Zedekiah, depending on the Egyptians, 
 
 
 
 But their Samaritan neighbours, by their 
 
 
 
 
 rebelled; to punish which, Nebuchadnez¬ 
 
 
 
 open influence at court, and by accusing 
 
 
 
 
 zar, after a siege of almost two years, 
 
 
 
 them as rebels to Cambyses and Arta- 
 
 
 
 5SS : 
 
 burns Jerusalem and the temple; carries 
 
 
 
 xerxes Magus, long hinder the building, 
 
 
 
 
 off captive all the Jews who remained ex¬ 
 
 
 
 Ezr. iv. Daniel hath his last vision. 
 
 
 
 
 cept a few of the poorer sort; whom, to¬ 
 
 
 
 x.-xii. 
 
 
 
 
 gether with Jeremiah, now liberated from 
 
 3480 
 
 524 
 
 Cambyses, after the death of Amasis, rav¬ 
 
 
 
 
 prison, he commits to the care of Geda- 
 
 
 
 ages Egypt and part of Ethiopia, and 
 
 
 
 
 liah. But Gedaliah being quickly mur¬ 
 
 
 
 ruins his owrn army. 
 
 
 
 
 dered, the rest retire into Egypt, and 
 
 3484 
 
 520 
 
 Encouraged by the prophets Haggai and 
 
 3829 
 
 175 
 
 
 force Jeremiah along with them, Je.lii. 
 
 
 
 Zechariah, and after this by a decree of 
 
 
 
 
 xxxix.-xliv.; 2 Ki.xxv.; 2 Ch.xxxvi.; La. 
 
 
 
 Darius Hystaspes in their favour, the 
 
 
 
 
 i.-v. 
 
 3489 
 
 515 
 
 Jews resume the building of their temple; 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Obadiah prophesy, 
 
 
 
 and in about four years finish and dedi¬ 
 
 
 
 
 Je. xliii.xliv.; Eze.xxxii.-xlviii.; Ob.i.; 
 
 
 
 cate it, about seventy-two years after it 
 
 3834 
 
 170 
 
 
 Ps.lxxiv.cxxix.cxxxvii. are penned; and 
 
 
 
 had been burned by the Chaldeans, Ezr. 
 
 
 
 
 Jeremiah’s Lamentations, i.-v. 
 
 
 
 v.vi.; Hag.i.ii.; Zec.i.-xiv. About this 
 
 
 
 571 
 
 Having desolated the countries of Ammon, 
 
 
 
 time Darius reduced the revolted Baby¬ 
 
 
 
 
 Moab, Edom, Phenicia, Philistia, and 
 
 
 
 lonians, Is.xiii.xiv.xxi.xlvii.; Je.l.li. 
 
 3836 
 
 168 
 
 
 Egypt, Nebuchadnezzar returns to Baby¬ 
 
 3490 
 
 514 
 
 Perhaps about this time Esther was made 
 
 
 
 
 lon, where, out of his immense spoils, he 
 
 
 
 queen of Persia instead of Vashti; and 
 
 
 
 
 forms a gigantic image to his god Bclus. 
 
 
 
 after five years the plot and ruin of Ha- 
 
 
 
 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, re¬ 
 
 
 
 man took place. But some historians 
 
 
 
 
 fusing to worship it, are miraculously 
 
 
 
 place these events thirty-six years later, 
 
 3840 
 
 164 
 
 
 preserved in the fiery furnace, and are 
 
 
 
 under Xerxes, or rather fifty-six, under 
 
 
 
 
 promoted to great honours, Je.xxv.xlvi.- 
 
 
 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus, Es.i.-x. 
 
 
 
 
 xlix.; Eze. xxv.-xxxi. xxxv.; Is.xv.-xxiii.; 
 
 3517 
 
 487 
 
 The Egyptians revolt from Darius. About 
 
 
 
 
 llab.i.ii.; Da.iii. He also builds palaces. 
 
 
 
 six years after Xerxes hisson reduces them. 
 
 
 
 
 hanging gardens, the temple of Belus, &c., 
 
 3525 
 
 479 
 
 Darius having for the last sixteen years of 
 
 
 
 
 Da. 4.30. 
 
 
 
 his life carried on an unsuccessful war 
 
 
 
 570 
 
 Daniel interprets Nebuchadnezzar's dream 
 
 
 
 with the Greeks, Xerxes his son, after 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 of the tree cut down. Next year Nebu¬ 
 
 
 
 four years’ preparation, invades their 
 
 
 
 
 chadnezzar, for his pride, is deprived of 
 
 
 
 country W'ith an army of some millions; 
 
 
 
 
 his reason, and dethroned for seven years. 
 
 
 
 but he and his Carthaginian allies are 
 
 
 
 
 Da. iv.; 5.18-21. 
 
 
 
 shamefully repulsed, Da. 11.2; 10.20; 7.5; 
 
 
 
 562 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar hath his reason restored ; 
 
 
 
 8.4. 
 
 3870 
 
 134 
 
 
 he acknowledges God’s sovereignty; is 
 
 3540 
 
 464 
 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus succeeds his father 
 
 
 
 
 restored to his throne; and dies, having 
 
 
 
 Xerxes. The Egyptians again revolt, but 
 
 
 
 
 reigned forty-five years. 
 
 
 
 are reduced. 
 
 
 
 561 
 
 Evil-merodach, lxisson, succeeds, and exalts 
 
 3547 
 
 457 
 
 Ezra is sent to Jerusalem by Artaxerxes 
 
 
 
 
 Jehoiachin king of the Jew's, 2 Ki. 25. 
 
 
 
 as his deputy-governor of Judea. With 
 
 
 
 
 27-30; Je. 52.31-34. 
 
 
 
 great zeal he separates the Jew's from 
 
 
 
 555 
 
 Neriglissar, Nebuchadnezzar’s son-in-law, 
 
 
 
 their strange wives, Ezr.vii.-x. Perhaps 
 
 3926 
 
 78 
 
 
 who had murdered Evil-merodach, and 
 
 
 
 it was now that Esther was married to 
 
 
 
 
 his family being murdered in their turn, 
 
 
 
 Ahasuerus, and Haman’s plot and ruin 
 
 
 
 
 Belshazzar, the son of Evil-merodach, 
 
 
 
 five years after, Es.i.-x.; and, by her 
 
 
 
 
 becomes king of Babylon, Je.27.7. Daniel 
 
 
 
 influence, Artaxerxes greatly favoured 
 
 3940 
 
 64 
 
 
 hath his vision of the four beasts; and 
 
 
 
 the Jews. 
 
 
 
 
 about two years after, of the ram and he- 
 
 3559 
 
 445 
 
 Nehemiah is appointed deputy-governor of 
 
 
 
 
 goat, Da.vii.viii. 
 
 
 
 Judea, and rebuilds Jerusalem. Con- 
 
 
 
 tinuing in that office eighteen, or perhaps 
 thirty-six years, he labours to reform his 
 nation, Ne.i.-xiii.; Da.9.25. 
 
 Malachi the prophet reproves the Jews for 
 their contempt of God’s ordinances, sac¬ 
 rilege, niaiTiages with heathens, and cru¬ 
 elty to their Jewish wives, Mal.i.-iv. 
 
 L’he Egyptians revolt from Darius Nothus, 
 king of Persia. It required sixty-four 
 years to reduce them, Is.xix.; Eze.xxix. 
 xxx.; Zee.10.11; Joel 3.19; Is.27.1. 
 scarcely had Nehemiah finished his refor¬ 
 mation when Manasseh, the son-in-law of 
 Sanballat, began to build the Samaritan 
 temple on Mount Gerizzim, Ne. 13.28,29; 
 Jn.4.20. 
 
 \fter reducing the revolted Cyprians and 
 Phenicians, and ravaging part of Judea, 
 Artaxerxes Ochus, king of Persia, finally 
 reduces the Egyptians; since which they 
 have never been governed by a prince of 
 their own, Eze. 29.14,15; 30.13; Zec.10.11; 
 Is.xix. 
 
 Wter the Persians and Greeks had been 
 generally in a state of war for 160 years, 
 Alexander the Great marches 35,000 
 Greeks into Asia, with whom in six years 
 he conquers the whole Persian empire, 
 Da.vi.vii.; 8.5-7; 10.20; 11.3; Zee.6.6. 
 Alexander furiously destroys Tyre and 
 Philistia. The Jews and Egyptians sub¬ 
 mit to him. Is. 23.1-18; Zee. 9.1-8. 
 Vlexander dies. Within fifteen years after 
 his whole family is murdered, and his 
 empire divided among four of his princi¬ 
 pal generals, Da. 7.6; 8.8; 11.4. The two 
 principal divisions were the kingdom or 
 empire of Egypt on the south of Canaan, 
 and of Syria on the north. For more 
 than 150 years these were generally in a 
 state of war one with another; neverthe¬ 
 less the Jews, whose country lay betwixt 
 them, were marvellously protected by 
 Providence, Da. 11.5-29; Zee. 10.8. 
 rVnt iochus Epi phanes succeed ing his brother 
 Seleucus, persecutes the Jews, and sets to 
 sale their high-priesthood. He makes 
 four attempts to rob Ptolemy his nephew 
 of the kingdom of Egypt. 
 
 In his return from his second expedition 
 into Egypt he takes Jerusalem, murders 
 40,000, and take^as many more prisoners 
 to be sold for slaves. 
 
 In his return from his fourth expedition, 
 when he was checked by the peremptory 
 demands of the Eomati ambassadors, he 
 stops the daily sacrifice, and attempts to 
 abolish the .Jewish worship. 
 
 After some years’ struggling, Judas Macca¬ 
 beus defeats Antiochus’ army at Jerusa¬ 
 lem, restores the worship of God in the 
 temple, and institutes the feast of dedi¬ 
 cation. Not long after this Antiochus 
 dies miserably. Da. 11.21-35; 8.23-25; 
 Zee. 1.20,21; 9.13-17; 12.2-7; Jn.10.22. 
 For thirty years after, Judas and his breth¬ 
 ren Jonathan and Simeon protect their 
 nation; governing their church as high- 
 priests, and their state as civil rulers de¬ 
 pendent on the Syro-Grecians. 
 
 After this John Hircanus the son of Sim¬ 
 eon, and Alexander Janneus his son, hav¬ 
 ing rendered the Jewish nation independ¬ 
 ent, reign prosperously for about fifty years, 
 and subdue the Samaritans, Edomites, 
 Ammonites, Moabites, and Philistines, 
 Is. 11.14; Mi.4.12,13; Ob, 18-21. 
 
 After a war of six years with his subjects, 
 Alexander dies. Alexandra his widow 
 wisely governs the state nine years, Hir- 
 canus her son being high-priest. 
 
 After five years’ contention between Hir- 
 eanus, her elder but peaceable son, and 
 Aristobulus the younger, they both apply 
 to the Romans for help. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 Y^ar 
 ot the 
 World. 
 
 3941 
 
 3951 
 
 3960 
 
 3964 
 
 3982 
 
 4000 
 
 Before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 63 
 
 47 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 18 
 
 4002 
 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 Lord. 
 
 4009 
 
 6 
 
 4012 
 
 9 
 
 4030 
 
 27 
 
 4032 
 
 29 
 
 4033 
 
 Pompey the Roman general takes part with 
 Hireanus; and taking Jerusalem from 
 Aristobulus, carries him prisoner to 
 Rome, where he is poisoned about fourteen 
 years after. 
 
 Antipater, who had been a partisan of 
 Hireanus, obtains for his son Phasael the 
 government of Judea, and for Herod the 
 Great the government of Galilee. 
 
 Julius Caesar, who, after great success in 
 war, had altered the republican form of 
 the Roman government, and made him¬ 
 self emperor, is slain by Brutus, Cassius, 
 and others, in the senate-house. 
 
 Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, having 
 been made king of Judea by the Parthi- 
 ans; Herod of Galilee, by the assistance 
 of the Romans, wrests the kingdom from 
 him. 
 
 Herod having offended the Jews by some 
 heathenish structures in compliment to 
 Augustus the Roman emperor, attempts 
 to regain their favour by rebuilding their 
 ruinous temple. 
 
 After a solemn annunciation of their birth 
 by the angel Gabriel, John Baptist and 
 Christ are born, to the great joy of their 
 parents. Jesus’ birth is published to the 
 shepherds. He is circumcised, and pre¬ 
 sented at the temple ; and solemnly ac¬ 
 knowledged the Messiah by Simeon and 
 Anna, Mat.i.ii.; Lu.i.; 2.1-38; 3.23-38. 
 Wise men of the Gentiles come from the 
 east to worship him. God admonishes 
 them not to return to Herod to inform 
 him concerning the divine babe. To 
 secure his destruction, Herod murders all 
 the babes under two years old in and about 
 Bethlehem; but an angel had previously 
 warned Joseph and Mary to carry Jesus 
 into Egypt, where he was safe, Mat.2.1— 
 18. 
 
 Herod being dead, Joseph and Mary, with 
 the babe Jesus, return to Canaan, and 
 settle at Nazareth in Galilee, Mat. 2.18- 
 23; Judas of Galilee raises an insurrection, 
 Ac. 5.37. 
 
 Archelaus, who reigned in the room of his 
 father Herod, being accused of mal-ad- 
 ministration, is deposed by the Romans, 
 and Judea is formed into one of their 
 provinces. 
 
 Jesus goes bp with his parents to the pass- 
 over, and disputes with the doctors in the 
 temple, Lu.2.39-52. 
 
 John Baptist begins to preach and baptize, 
 warning the Jews to prepare for receiving 
 the Messiah, who was about to be mani 
 fested. Mat.3.1-12; Mar.1.1-8; Lu.3.1- 
 18; Jn.1.7-19. 
 
 Jesus is baptized by John at Bethabara 
 near Jericho; and is attested by his Father 
 and the Holy Ghost from heaven, Mat.3. 
 13-17; Mar. 1.9-11; Lu.3.21-23. He is 
 i led by the Spirit into the wilderness of 
 Judah to fast, and to be forty days tempted 
 of the devil. Mat.4.1-11; Mar.1.12,13; 
 Lu. 4.1-13. Being examined concerning 
 his character, John acknowledges himself 
 the Messiah’s forerunner, and points out 
 Jesus as the Messiah to his hearers and 
 disciples, Jn. 1.20-37. Having become 
 acquainted with Andrew, l’eter, Philip, 
 and Nathanael, Jesus returns into Galilee, 
 perhaps attended by the last two; and 
 there, at a marriage, turns water into 
 wine, Jn. 1.35-51; 2.1-12. 
 
 30 After making a short visit to Capernaum, 
 Jesus goes up to the passover at Jerusalem, 
 where he expels the merchants from the 
 courts of the temple; foretells his own 
 death and resurrection ; and confers with 
 Nicodemus concerning the new birth, the 
 end of his mission, &c., Jn.2.12-25; 3.1- 
 21. Departs from Jerusalem, and preaches 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 4034 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 Lord 
 
 31 
 
 with great applause; which John hearing 
 of, joyfully extols him, Jn. 3.22-36 ; and 
 is soon after cast into prison, Mat. 14.10; 
 Lu. 3.19, 20; Mar. 6.17. Jesus returns 
 northward to Galilee through Samaria, 
 where he converts a harlot and many of 
 her neighbours ; is welcomed to Galilee ; 
 at Cana restores to health a nobleman’s 
 son, Jn. iv.; preaches at Nazareth to the 
 hazard of life, Lu.4.16-30; removes to 
 Capernaum, where he preaches with ac¬ 
 ceptance; calls Peter and Andrew, James 
 and John to be his stated attendants; casts 
 out a devil in the synagogue, and heals 
 Peter’s mother-in-law; after which he takes 
 a tour through the other cities of Galilee; 
 multitudes following him to hear his ser¬ 
 mons, or to obtain his miraculous cures, 
 Mar.l. 14-39; Lu.4.31-44; 5.1-11; Mat.4. 
 13-25; 8.14,15. Preaches the sermon on 
 the mount, Mat.v.-vii. Descending from 
 thence he cures a leper. Mat. 8.1-4; Mar. 
 
 1.40-46; Lu. 5.12-16. Returns to Caper¬ 
 naum, where he cures a man of the palsy, 
 and calls Matthew to be his disciple. Mat. 
 9.2-9; Mar.2.1-14; Lu.5.17-28. 
 
 Goes up to his second passover at Jerusalem, 
 where he cures the lame man at the pool 
 of Bethesda on the Sabbath, and vindi¬ 
 cates his conduct, from his equality with 
 God, and the office he had from God, Jn. 
 v. Returning to Galilee, he vindicates 
 the nibbing out ears of corn by his hungry 
 disciples for their refreshment on the 
 Sabbath-day; cures a man’s withered hand 
 on the Sabbath, and justifies his conduct; 
 is followed by multitudes to the Sea of 
 Galilee; many of whom he heals of their 
 diseases, and forbids the possessed to ac¬ 
 knowledge his Messiahship, Mat. 12.1-21; 
 Mar.2.23-28; 3.1-12; Lu.6.1-11. 
 
 Having prayed all night on a mountain, he 
 chooses his twelve disciples from among 
 his other followers; descends to the plain; 
 works many miracles; repeats part of his 
 celebrated sermon on the mount. Mar. 3. 
 13-19; Lu.6.12-49; heals the centurion’s 
 servant, and commends his faith, Mat. 8. 
 5-13; Lu.7.1-10; raises the widow of 
 Nain’s son to life, Lu.7.11-17; Mar.3.19 
 -21; answers John Baptist’s inquiry, 
 Whether he was the promised Messiah? 
 discourses concerning John, and bewails 
 the fate of the impenitent cities of Galilee, 
 Lu. 7.18-35; Mat.xi.; dines with a Phari¬ 
 see, and vindicates the woman who an¬ 
 ointed his feet, Lu.7.36—50. Takes an¬ 
 other tour through the cities of Galilee, 
 attended by his disciples and some pious 
 women; answers the Pharisees’ charge of 
 correspondence with Satan; warns them 
 of the danger of sinning against the Holy 
 Ghost, and of idle words; upbraids the 
 Pharisees’ perverseness in seeking a sign 
 from heaven; pronounces the parable of 
 the relapsed demoniac against them; inti¬ 
 mates his resolution to persevere in his 
 work, and his endeared affection to his 
 obedient disciples, Lu.8.1-3; 11.14-36; 
 Mat. 12.22-50; Mar. 3.22-35. 
 
 Retiring to the west side of the sea of 
 Tiberias, he delivers the parables of the 
 sower and of the tares, which he after¬ 
 wards explained to his disciples; and of 
 the springing field, the mustard-seed, the 
 leaven, the hid treasure, the pearl, and 
 the net, Mat.xiii.; Mar. 4.1-34; Lu.8.4- 
 18. After answering some who professed 
 their inclination to follow him, he crosses 
 the sea eastward, and stills a tempest, 
 Mat.8.18-27; Mar.4.35-41; Lu.9.57-62; 
 dislodges the devils out of two madmen, 
 the one extremely furious; and permits 
 them to enter into and drown the swine; 
 and, at the request of the Gadarenes, 
 
 103 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 4035 
 
 Year 
 
 of our 
 Lord. 
 
 32 
 
 leaves the country, and crosses the sea to 
 Capernaum, Mat.8.28-34; 9.1; Mar.5.1- 
 21; Lu.8.26-40. Being feasted at Mat¬ 
 thew’s house, he justifies his conversing 
 with sinners; vindicates his disciples’ pre¬ 
 sent omission of religious austerities; cures 
 an inveterate bloody issue, and restores 
 to life Jairus’ daughter, Mat.9.10-34; 
 Mar. 2.15-22; 5.22-43; Lu. 5.29-39; 8.41 
 -56. Removes from Capernaum to Naz¬ 
 areth, where, being again rejected, he 
 begins another new circuit through the 
 cities of Galilee, Mat.13.54-58; 9.35-38; 
 Mar. 6.1-6. Sends forth his disciples to 
 preach in different parts, with proper 
 directions and encouragements, Mat.x.; 
 11.1.; Mar.6.1-13; Lu.9.1-6. Herod the 
 tetrarch of Galilee suspects him to be 
 John Baptist, whom he had lately be¬ 
 headed at the instigation of Hcrodias his 
 incestuous harlot. Mat. 14.1—12; Mar. 6.14 
 -29; Lu.9.7-9. 
 
 Jesus’ disciples being returned from their 
 missions, he retires to the desert of Beth- 
 saida; multitudes flocking to hear him, 
 he miraculously feeds 5000 with a few 
 loaves. To avoid their making him a 
 king, he crosses the sea westward; walks 
 on the sea; stills a tempest; heals many 
 diseased; is followed by the multitude 
 whom he had feasted; he represents him¬ 
 self as the bread ofilife; is quickly deserted 
 by multitudes; tries the constancy of his 
 disciples, and foretells that one of them 
 should betray him, Mat. 14.13-36; Mar. 6. 
 30-56; Lu.9.10-17; Jn.vi. He condemns 
 Pharisaic washings and traditions; and 
 inculcates purity of heart. Mat. 15.1-20; 
 Mar. 7. 1-23. 
 
 About the time of the third passover he 
 withdraws into the borders of Tyre and 
 Zidon; commends the Syro-Phenician wo¬ 
 man’s faith, and casts the devil out of her 
 daughter; returning through Decapolis, 
 cures a deaf man; and after feeding 4000 
 with a few loaves, crosses the Sea of Tibe¬ 
 rias westward, and lands near Dalmanutha 
 and Magdala, Mat. 15.21-39; Mar. 7.24- 
 37; 8.1-10. Again upbraids the Phari¬ 
 sees for asking a sign of his Messiahship, 
 and heals a blind man at Bethsaida. Re¬ 
 turning thence to Cesarea Philippi, near 
 the springs of Jordan, he acknowledges 
 himself the Messiah; foretells his suffer¬ 
 ings ; rebukes Peter; and encourages his 
 disciples to self-denial and martyrdom, 
 Mat.xvi.; Mar.8.11-38; 9.1; Lu.9.18-27. 
 On the eighth day after he is transfigured, 
 foretells his death and resurrection; de¬ 
 clares that John Baptist was the New Tes¬ 
 tament Elias; descends from the mount; 
 casts out an obstinate devil; warns his 
 disciples of his future sufferings; causes a 
 fish to bring money for his tribute at 
 Capernaum; Mat.xvii.; Mar.9.2-32; Lu. 
 9.28-45; recommends harmony and hu¬ 
 mility; directs how to deal with offending 
 brethren; and, by the parable of the un¬ 
 merciful servant, inculcates forgiveness of 
 injuries, Mar.9.33-37,42-50; Lu.9.46-4S; 
 Mat.xviii.; and reproves John for rebuk¬ 
 ing a caster-out of devils. Mar.9.38-41; 
 Lu.9.49,50. 
 
 After discoursing with hisunbelievingkins- 
 men, he goes up to the feast of tabernacles 
 at Jerusalem, where he preaches in tlie 
 temple ; vindicates his conduct and mis¬ 
 sion; and the Sanhedrim attempt to ap¬ 
 prehend him, Jn.vii. Next morning he 
 returns to the court of the temple; declines 
 judging in the case of the adulteress; re¬ 
 presents himself as the light of the world; 
 warns his hearers against unbelief and a 
 dependence on their descent from Abra¬ 
 ham; and declares his own pre-eternitv; 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OE SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World 
 
 4035 
 
 4036 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 whereupon the Jews attempt to stone him, 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 
 Jn. 12.1-11; Mat.26.6-13; Mar. 14.3-9. 
 
 Year 
 
 of the 
 
 1 J ear 
 
 Jn.viii. The seventy disciples return with 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 On the first day of the week he rides in 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 l a joyful account of their success; he shows 
 
 4036 
 
 33 
 
 triumph to Jerusalem; weeps over it upon 
 
 
 
 the scribe the way to eternal life; delivers 
 
 
 
 sight of it; drives out the traders from 
 
 4036 
 
 33 
 
 the parable of the <jood Samaritan; and, 
 
 
 
 the court of the temple, and works mir¬ 
 
 
 
 leaving Jerusalem, comes to Bethany, 
 
 
 
 acles there; converses with some Greeks, 
 
 
 
 where he commends Mary’s attention and 
 
 
 
 and retires to Bethany. Returns to Jeru¬ 
 
 
 
 choice, Lu. 10.17-42. Returning to Gali¬ 
 
 
 
 salem; next morning curses the barren fig- 
 
 
 
 lee, he instructs his disciples how to pray; 
 
 
 
 tree, and again expels the merchants from 
 
 
 
 delivers the parable of the importunate 
 
 
 
 the temple, which exasperates the priests; 
 
 
 
 friend; dining with a Pharisee, he admon¬ 
 
 
 
 and at even returns to Bethany, Mat. 21. 
 
 — 
 
 _ 
 
 ishes him and his brethren of their sin 
 
 
 
 1-19; Mar.il.1-19; Lu.19.28-48; Jn.12. 
 
 
 
 and danger, Lu. 11.1-13,37-54; cautions 
 
 
 
 12-50. Returns to Jerusalem on Tuesday 
 
 
 
 his disciples against hypocrisy and the 
 
 
 
 morning; the fig-tree is withered; he con¬ 
 
 
 
 fear of man; declines to decide a case of 
 
 
 
 founds the Jewish rulers who had ques¬ 
 
 
 
 property between two brothers; pronounces 
 
 
 
 tioned his authority; delivers the parables 
 
 
 
 the parable of the rich fool; repeats the 
 
 
 
 of the two sons, the vineyard let out to 
 
 
 
 cautions against covetousness which he had 
 
 
 
 husbandmen, and the marriage-dinner, 
 
 
 
 given in his sermon on the mount; incul¬ 
 
 
 
 Mar. 11.20-33; 12.1-12; Lu. 20.1-19; Mat. 
 
 
 
 cates watchfulness for his second coming, 
 
 
 
 21.20-46; 22.1-14; confounds the Jews in 
 
 
 
 and care to entertain his present message, 
 
 
 
 their attempt to ensnare him about pay¬ 
 
 
 
 Lu. xii.; urges the necessity of repentance; 
 
 
 
 ing tribute; proves the resurrection of 
 
 
 
 delivers the parable of the barren fig-tree; 
 
 
 
 the dead; shows what is the great com¬ 
 
 
 
 cures a deformed woman on the Sabbath; 
 
 
 
 mandment; silences the Pharisees with 
 
 
 
 and, regardless of Herod’s hatred, prose¬ 
 
 
 
 respect to the Messiah’s divinity; and re¬ 
 
 
 
 cutes his work, Lu.xiii. Invited to dine 
 
 
 
 peats his denunciations against them, 
 
 
 
 with a Pharisee, he cures a man of a dropsy 
 
 
 
 Mar. 12.13-40; Lu. 20.20-47; Mat. 22.15- 
 
 
 
 on the Sabbath, and vindicates himself; 
 
 
 
 39; xxiii. Going out of the temple at 
 
 
 
 recommends humility and generosity; in 
 
 
 
 even, he applauds the liberality of the 
 
 
 
 his parable of the marriage supper fore¬ 
 
 
 
 poor widow; foretells his coming to destroy 
 
 
 
 tells the rejection of the Jews and calling 
 
 
 
 Jerusalem and to judge the world, and the 
 
 
 
 of the Gentiles; and urges a deliberate 
 
 
 
 signs thereof; and by the parables of the 
 
 
 
 resolution in religion, Lu.xiv. To vindi¬ 
 
 
 
 servants, ten virgins, and talents, and by 
 
 
 
 cate his familiar converse with publicans 
 
 
 
 the description of the last judgment, incul¬ 
 
 
 
 and sinners he pronounces the parable of 
 
 
 
 cates watchfulness, sincerity, and activity 
 
 
 
 the lost sheep, lost piece of silver, and 
 
 
 
 in religion, Mar.12.41-44; Lu.21.1-36; 
 
 
 
 prodigal son, Lu. xv.; and of the unjust 
 
 
 
 Mat.xxiv.xxv.; and warns his disciples 
 
 
 
 steward and rich glutton, Lu.xvi.; and 
 
 
 
 that he should be betrayed in two days to 
 
 
 
 exhorts his disciples to simplicity, forgiv¬ 
 
 
 
 his enemies. That same night the Jewish 
 
 
 
 ing offences, and humility, Lu. 17.1-11. 
 
 
 
 rulers plot his death; and Judas coming 
 
 
 
 Travelling through Samaria to Jerusalem, 
 
 
 
 in at the very time, agrees to betray him, 
 
 
 
 he rebukes the intemperate zeal of Janies 
 
 
 
 Mat. 26.1-5,14-16; Mar. 14.1,2,10, i 1; Lu. 
 
 
 
 and John against the Samaritans, and 
 
 
 
 21.37,38; 22.1-6. 
 
 
 
 heals ten lepers, Lu.9.51-56; 17.12-19. 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 On Thursday he directs two of his disciples 
 
 
 
 Coming near to Jerusalem, he warns the 
 
 
 
 to prepare the passover; and having spent 
 
 
 
 Jews against expecting a pompous king¬ 
 
 
 
 that day, and perhaps most of the Wed¬ 
 
 
 
 dom of the Messiah; and foretells their 
 
 
 
 nesday, in solemn prayer, he sits down 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 approaching miseries, Lu. 17.20-37; and, 
 
 
 
 with his disciples at night, and eats the 
 
 
 
 by his parables of the importunate widow 
 
 
 
 passover; rebukes their ambition; washes 
 
 
 
 and the h umbled publican, he recommends 
 
 
 
 their feet; intimates that Judas should 
 
 
 
 importunity, perseverance, and humility 
 
 
 
 betray him, who thereon retires to the 
 
 
 
 in prayer, Lu.18.1-14. At Jerusalem, 
 
 
 
 Jewish rulers; he exhorts them to broth¬ 
 
 
 
 during the feast of dedication, he opens 
 
 
 
 erly love; foretells Peter’s denial of him; 
 
 
 
 the eyes of one born blind; encourages 
 
 
 
 administers the Eucharist, Mat.26.17-29; 
 
 
 
 him when excommunicated by the Sanhe¬ 
 
 
 
 Mar.14.12-25; Lu.22.7-27; Jn.xiii.; and 
 
 
 
 drim ; admonishes the proud Pharisees of 
 
 
 
 entertains his disciples with a consolatory- 
 
 
 
 their danger; represents himself as the 
 
 
 
 discourse, which he concludes with a 
 
 
 
 Messiah and shepherd of God’s flock, and 
 
 
 
 solemn prayer,Lu.22.28-32; Jn.xiv.-xvii. 
 
 
 
 as one with his Father; and to avoid being 
 
 
 
 After singing a hymn, and warning Peter 
 
 
 
 stoned as a blasphemer on that account, 
 
 
 
 and his fellow-disciples of their future 
 
 
 
 retires beyond Jordan. 
 
 
 
 trial and fall, he retires to the garden of 
 
 
 
 Here he declares against rash divorces; 
 
 
 
 Gethsemane, where, after terrible inward 
 
 
 
 blesses the little children; tries the young 
 
 
 
 trouble and prayer, he is betrayed by- 
 
 
 
 ruler's obedience; represents the danger 
 
 
 
 Judas, but makes his apprehenders fall 
 
 
 
 of riches, Mat.xix.; Mar. 10.1-31; Lu. 18. 
 
 
 
 backward, and heals Malchus’ ear. Being 
 
 
 
 15-30; and, by the parable of labourers 
 
 
 
 carried to the palace of Caiaphas, he is 
 
 
 
 in a vineyard, warns the Jews not to envy 
 
 
 
 examined and abused; Peter thrice de¬ 
 
 
 
 the Gentiles’ admission to fellowship with 
 
 
 
 nies him. Mat.26.30-75; Mar. 14.26-72; 
 
 
 
 God in his church. Mat.20.1-16. In¬ 
 
 
 
 Lu.22.31-71; Jn.18.1-27. 
 
 
 
 formed of Lazarus’ sickness, after his 
 
 
 
 On Friday morning the Jewish rulers remit 
 
 
 
 death he returns to Bethany near Jeru¬ 
 
 
 
 him to Pilate, who, after examination, 
 
 
 
 salem, and raises him from the dead; the 
 
 
 
 sends him to Herod as tetrarch of Galilee. 
 
 
 
 Sanhedrim having agreed he should for 
 
 
 
 After some insolent abuse he is returned 
 
 
 
 this be put to death, he retires to a city 
 
 
 
 to Pilate as an innocent person. After 
 
 
 
 called Ephraim, Jn.xi. Returning to¬ 
 
 
 
 several attempts to release him, Pilate, 
 
 
 
 wards Jerusalem, he foretells his suffer¬ 
 
 
 
 protesting his own innocence, condemns 
 
 
 
 ings; rebukes the ambition of James, 
 
 
 
 him to be crucified to please the Jews, 
 
 
 
 John, and their mother; and, passing 
 
 
 
 Mat.27.1-26; Mar.15.1-15; Lu.23.1-25; 
 
 
 
 through Jericho, cures two blind men, 
 
 
 
 Jn. 18. 28-40; 19.1-16. Judas repents 
 
 
 
 Mat.20.17-34; Mar.10.32-52; Lu.18.31- 
 
 
 
 and hangs himself. Mat.27.3-10; Ac.l. 
 
 
 
 43. He converts Zaccheus the publican; 
 
 
 
 16-20. Jesus is led to Calvary, bearing 
 
 
 
 and, by the parable of the pounds, repre¬ 
 
 
 
 his cross, and there nailed to it. While 
 
 
 
 sents the misery coming on the Jewish 
 
 
 
 his garments are divided, and himself 
 
 
 
 nation, Lu. 19.1-28. At Bethany he is 
 
 
 
 insulted, he converts a fellow-sufferer; 
 
 
 
 feasted by Lazarus, and anointed by Mary, 
 
 
 
 recommends his mother to the care of 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 John, his beloved disciple; supplicates 
 pardon, to his murderers; recommends his 
 departing soul to God; and expires in 
 triumph. Amazing prodigies attend his 
 death; his body being pierced, but not a 
 hone of it broken, is begged and buried 
 by Joseph of Arimathea. His enemies 
 secure the grave by a large stone sealed 
 and a strong guard, Mar.l5.1G-47; Lu. 
 23.26-56; Jn.19.16-42; Mat.27.26-66. 
 Early on the first day of the week Jesus 
 rises from the dead, his grave being 
 opened by angels, who affrighted the 
 guard, and made them run from the 
 sepulchre. Mary Magdalene, finding the 
 grave open, calls Peter and John, who 
 enter into it and return. Mary staying 
 at the grave, Jesus appears to her. Mar. 
 16.1-4; Lu.24.1,2',12; Jn.20.1—17. Leav¬ 
 ing her he appeared to the other women 
 whom the angel had before informed of 
 his resurrection. This they reported to 
 his incredulous disciples, Mat. 28. 5-10; 
 Mar. 16. 2,5-11; Lu. 24. 3-11; Jn.20.18. 
 While the guard report to the Jewish 
 rulers how they had been terrified by the 
 earthquake and angels, and are instructed 
 to use an ill-formed falsehood, Jesus ap¬ 
 pears to Peter, and then to the two dis¬ 
 ciples on their way to Emmaus; and, in 
 fine, to ten of them that evening, Mat. 28. 
 11-15; Mar. 16.12,13; Lu.24.13-43; Jn. 
 20.19-23; 1 Co. 15.4,5. On that day week 
 he appears to all the eleven, and cures 
 Thomas of his unbelief, Jn. 20.24-29. 
 Some time after he appears to his disciples 
 at the sea of Tiberias; tries Peter’s affec¬ 
 tion, and foretells his martyrdom, Jn.21. 
 1-24. He appears to the whole body of 
 his followers in Galilee; and afterwards, 
 on several occasions, to his disciples. At 
 last, leading them out of Jerusalem to the 
 Mount of Olives or Bethany, he, in their 
 sight, ascends into heaven, lCo.15.6,7; 
 Mat. 28.16-20; Mar. 16.15-20; Lu.24. 
 44-52; Jn.20.30; 21.25; Ac.1.1-12. 
 
 The apostles return to Jerusalem. Upon 
 Peter’s motion Matthias is elected in the 
 place of Judas, Ac. 1.13-26. On the tenth 
 day after Jesus’ ascension the Holy Ghost 
 is poured out upon his disciples, to guide 
 them into all truth, direct them to work 
 miracles, and to speak the languages they 
 had never learned. That very day the 
 apostles preach, and all the different tribes 
 assembled at Pentecost hear them in their 
 own language, and 3000 are converted to 
 Christ, Joel 2.28-32; Lu.24.49; Mar.16. 
 17,18; Jn.7.39; 14.16-20,26; 15.26,27; 
 16.7-15; Ac.ii. Peter and John cure a 
 lame man. Peter adds an affecting dis¬ 
 course to the spectators, Ac. iii. Behaving 
 courageously before the Sanhedrim, they 
 are threatened; but returning to their 
 brethren, they thank God, and are again 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, Ac. 4.1-31. 
 The number and zeal of the converts still 
 increasing, many devote their substance 
 to the Lord. God’s striking Ananias and 
 Sapphira dead for keeping back a part of 
 the price of their lands,and other miracles, 
 promote the enlargement of the church, 
 Ac.4.4,32-37; 5.1-16. Enraged hercat, 
 the Jewish rulers imprison the twelve 
 apostles; but an angel liberates them. 
 Being again apprehended, they are, by 
 Gamaliel’s advice, dismissed with their 
 life, Ac. 5.17-42. 
 
 file converts daily increasing, seven dea¬ 
 cons are chosen to manage their sacred 
 donations. Stephen, one of them, con¬ 
 founding the Jews with proofs of Jesus’ 
 Messiahship, is called before the Sanhe¬ 
 drim as a blasphemer; and while he was 
 making a long defence, is interrupted 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 World. 
 
 4038 
 
 4047 
 
 4048 
 
 4052 
 
 or 
 
 4055 
 
 4056 
 
 4057 
 
 Tear 
 
 of our 
 Lord. 
 
 35 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 49 
 
 or 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 and tumultuously stoned, Ac.vi.vii. A 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 
 the Galatians; and where Gallio takes 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 
 violent persecution ensues at Jerusalem, 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 their part against the furious Jews, Ac. 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 which scatters all the preachers but the 
 
 
 
 xvii.; 18.1-18. An Egyptian Jew pre¬ 
 
 
 
 apostles. Philip, another deacon, preaches 
 
 
 
 tends to be the Messiah, and is followed 
 
 
 
 to the Samaritans. Peter and John, sent 
 
 
 
 by 30,000, whom Felix disperses, Ac. 21. 
 
 
 
 by the apostles, go there, and communi¬ 
 
 
 
 38. 
 
 • 
 
 
 cate the miraculous influences of the Holy 
 
 4059 
 
 56 
 
 Paul returns from Europe to Asia; touches 
 
 
 
 Ghost. Simon, a pretended convert, offers 
 
 
 
 at Ephesus; leaves there Priscilla and 
 
 
 
 them money for such power, but his offer 
 
 
 
 Aquila, who had followed him from Cor¬ 
 
 
 
 is detested. Philip baptizes the Ethiopian 
 
 
 
 inth ; and hastens by Cesarea to Jerusalem 
 
 
 
 eunuch, and preaches along the west bor¬ 
 
 
 
 against the time of the passover, Ac. 18. 
 
 
 
 ders of Canaan, Ac.viii. 
 
 
 
 18-22. 
 
 
 
 Saul, who had assisted at the stoning of 
 
 4060 
 
 57 
 
 After visiting the regions of Galatia and 
 
 4316 
 
 313 
 
 Stephen, and had been a most furious 
 
 
 
 Phrygia, Paul preaches a considerable 
 
 
 
 persecutor, is miraculously converted near 
 
 
 
 time at Ephesus; whence Apollos, an 
 
 
 
 Damascus, and becomes a most zealous 
 
 
 
 Alexandrian, had been sent to Corinth; 
 
 
 
 preacher; preaches in Arabia; returns to 
 
 
 
 but is opposed by Demetrius the silver¬ 
 
 
 
 Damascus; escapes a snare laid for his 
 
 
 
 smith and his mob; writes his first epistle 
 
 
 
 life. After three years he repairs to Jeru¬ 
 
 
 
 to the Corinthians, if not also that to the 
 
 
 
 salem; sees Peter and John; but the Jews 
 
 
 
 Galatians, Ac.18.23-28; xix.; lCo.i.- 
 
 4326 
 
 323 r 
 
 being enraged at his bold discourses, he 
 
 
 
 xvi.; Ga.i.-vi. 
 
 
 
 is sent to Tarsus in Cilicia, his native 
 
 4063 
 
 60 
 
 Departs from Ephesus to Macedonia in 
 
 
 
 place, Ac.7.58; 8.1-3; 22.3-21; 26.4-20; 
 
 
 
 Europe; collects a contribution for the 
 
 4341 
 
 338 
 
 9.1-30; 1 Co. 15.8-10; Ga.l.12-24; 1 Ti. 
 
 
 
 poor saints at Jerusalem. Informed of 
 
 
 
 1.12-16. 
 
 
 
 the good success of the former, writes his 
 
 
 
 The persecutions ceasing, the Jewish con¬ 
 
 
 
 second epistle to the Corinthians, and 
 
 
 
 verts greatly increase. Peter cures jEneas 
 
 
 
 perhaps the first to Timcthy; comes to 
 
 
 
 of a palsy at Lydda, and restores Dorcas 
 
 
 
 Corinth, whence he writes his epistle to 
 
 
 
 to life at Joppa. Called by the order of 
 
 
 
 the Romans, Ac. 20.1-3; 2 Co. 8.1,2,6,9; 
 
 
 
 an angel, encouraged by a vision of ani¬ 
 
 
 
 i.-xiii.; 1 Ti.i.-vi.; Ro.16.1; i.-xvi. 
 
 
 
 mals, and directed by the Holy Ghost, 
 
 4064 
 
 61 
 
 Paul purposes to sail directly to Syria with 
 
 
 
 Peter preaches to and baptizes Cornelius 
 
 
 
 the collection; but being informed that 
 
 
 
 and other Gentiles at Cesarea, and, to the 
 
 
 
 the Jews laid wait for his life, he travels 
 
 
 
 great joy of his brethren, accounts for his 
 
 
 
 through part of Europe and Lesser Asia; 
 
 
 
 conduct, Ac.9.31-43; x.; 11.1-18. The 
 
 
 
 earnestly exhorts the elders of Ephesus to 
 
 
 
 gospel is preached at Antioch in Syria 
 
 
 
 faithfulness and diligence in their office; 
 
 
 
 witli great success. Barnabas and Saul 
 
 
 
 arrives at Jerusalem; is apprehended in 
 
 
 
 for about a year labour in confirming the 
 
 
 
 the temple; claims the privilege of a Ro¬ 
 
 
 
 converts there. Agabus foretelling a 
 
 
 
 man and escapes scourging; pleads his 
 
 
 
 famine, a collection is made for the poor 
 
 
 
 cause before the Sanhedrim. To prevent 
 
 4483 
 
 480 
 
 saints at Jerusalem, Ac.ll.19-30. 
 
 
 
 his assassination by the Jews, Lysias the 
 
 
 
 Herod Agrippa murders James the apostle 
 
 
 
 Roman captain sends him to Felix the 
 
 
 
 and brother of John, and imprisons Peter, 
 
 
 
 governor of J udea at Cesarea; who, though 
 
 
 
 who is liberated by an angel. When 
 
 
 
 he trembled at his discourse, kept him 
 
 
 
 Herod had just displayed his pride, and 
 
 
 
 prisoner two full years, Ac.xx.-xxiv. 
 
 
 
 accepted blasphemous flattery, he is smit¬ 
 
 4066 
 
 63 
 
 Paul is pan n el led before Festus the new 
 
 
 
 ten by an angel, and eaten up of worms. 
 
 
 
 governor; appeals to Caesar; pleads his 
 
 
 
 Ac.xii. 
 
 
 
 cause before Festus and Agrippa. After 
 
 4609 
 
 606 1 
 
 Having delivered the collection, Barnabas 
 
 
 
 a dangerous passage and shipwreck on the 
 
 
 
 and Saul return from Jerusalem to An¬ 
 
 
 
 isle of Malta, he arrives at Rome, where 
 
 
 
 tioch along with John Mark. By the 
 
 
 
 he is continued a prisoner at large for 
 
 
 
 direction of the Holy Ghost they are 
 
 
 
 two years, Ac.xxv.-xxviii., and writes 
 
 
 
 separated to preach to the Gentiles. They 
 
 
 
 his epistles to the Philippians, Philemon, 
 
 
 
 preach in Cyprus, where Elymas the sor¬ 
 
 
 
 Colossians, Ephesians, and Hebrews, 
 
 
 
 cerer is struck blind, and Sergius the 
 
 
 
 Phi. i.-iv.; Col. i.-iv.; Eph. i.-vi.; He. 
 
 
 
 Roman governor is converted; and in 
 
 
 
 i. -xiii. 
 
 
 
 Pamphylia, at Antioch in Pisidia, Icon¬ 
 
 4068 
 
 65 
 
 About the end of this year he is set at lib¬ 
 
 
 
 ium, Lystra, and Derbe, and all places in 
 
 
 
 erty; preaches in Crete, and leaves Titus 
 
 
 
 Lesser Asia, &c.; and in all meet with 
 
 
 
 to set things in order; perhaps preaches 
 
 
 
 opposition, Ac.xiii.xiv. 
 
 
 
 in Spain. 
 
 
 
 Some Jewish preachers insisting that the 
 
 4069 
 
 66 
 
 From Rome he writes his epistle to Titus, 
 
 
 
 Gentile converts ought to be circumcised 
 
 
 
 and at least the second to Timothy. About 
 
 
 
 and keep the law of Moses, the dispute is 
 
 
 
 this time Nero begins the first imperial 
 
 
 
 referred to a synod of apostles and elders 
 
 
 
 persecution of the Christians after the 
 
 
 
 at Jerusalem, whose determination being 
 
 
 
 gospel had, for more than thirty years, 
 
 4759 
 
 756 
 
 given, is dispersed among the churches, 
 
 
 
 been spreading and taking deep root in 
 
 
 
 to their great joy, Ac. 15.1—35; 16.4,5. 
 
 
 
 the empire. About this time James, 
 
 
 
 Peter coming down to Antioch, sinfully 
 
 
 
 Peter, and Jude wrote their epistles to 
 
 
 
 dissembles, and is rebuked by Paul, Ga. 
 
 
 
 the dispersed Hebrews. 
 
 
 
 2.11-21. Paul with Silas, and Barnabas 
 
 4077 
 
 70 
 
 Jerusalem utterly laid waste by the Ro¬ 
 
 
 
 with John Mark, separate, and visit the 
 
 
 
 mans, and the Jewish nation destroyed in 
 
 
 
 churches which they had lately planted, 
 
 
 
 the most miserable manner. This, to¬ 
 
 
 
 Ac.15.36-41. Paul, Silas, and Timothy 
 
 
 
 gether with the disasters which followed 
 
 
 
 travel through much of Lesser Asia. Di¬ 
 
 
 
 under Trajan about a.d. 116, and under 
 
 
 
 rected by a vision, Paul crosses the Medi¬ 
 
 
 
 Adrian about 134 or 136; plainly marked 
 
 
 
 terranean Sea into Macedonia in Europe; 
 
 
 
 God’s abolition of the Levitical cere¬ 
 
 
 
 preaches at Philippi, where Lydia is con¬ 
 
 
 
 monies, as none of the principal ones 
 
 
 
 verted and the devil dislodged from a 
 
 
 
 could beany more observed; and so weaned 
 
 4S03 
 
 800 
 
 sorceress, on which account they are cast 
 
 
 
 the Christians from their attachment to 
 
 
 
 into prison, but quickly liberated, and 
 
 
 
 them, Mat.8.11,12; 23.34-39; Lu.29.42- 
 
 5058 
 
 1055 
 
 the jailer converted, Ac.xvi. 
 
 
 
 44; 21.20-26, &e. 
 
 
 
 They plant churches at Thessalonica and 
 
 40931 90 
 
 About this time, or some years after, John 
 
 
 
 Berea; Paul preaches at Athens; proceeds 
 
 
 
 wrote his Revelations, and perhaps also 
 
 
 
 to Corinth, whence he writes his epistles 
 
 
 
 his Epistles. 
 
 
 
 to the Thessalonians, and perhaps that to 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 From a.d. 66 to 312, particularly about 
 
 
 
 66,95,107,120,160,202,235, 250,257,272, 
 and 303, the Christian church was terribly 
 persecuted by the Roman emperors; and 
 heresies and contentions, especially in the 
 interval of persecution, rendered her state 
 very miserable. Meanwhile the Roman 
 empire, by the murder of emperors, by 
 the ravages of the Scythian tribes, and 
 by famines and pestilences, was no leas 
 unhappy. These things were foretold by 
 the opening of the second, third, fourth, 
 and fifth seals, Re. 6.3-11; 12.1-4. 
 ifter a terrible persecution of the Chris¬ 
 tians for ten years, the heathen emperors 
 and their armies are quite overthrown by 
 Constantine; heathenism is abolished, and 
 Christianity made the established religion 
 of the empire, Re. 6.12-17; 12.5-12; Ps. 
 21.8-12; 110.5,6; 68.28-31. 
 
 Fhe church began to enjoy a considerable 
 calm of fifteen years, in which multitudes 
 were converted to Christ, Re.vii.; 8.1. 
 Hter Constantine’s death, by means of the 
 partition of the empire into the Western 
 and Eastern, and by the ravages of the 
 Goths and other barbarians (especially 
 after 395, till the Western empire was 
 utterly abolished in a.d. 476, and the 
 whole power of Rome extinguished about 
 566), the Roman empire was generally 
 miserable. And in the same period, by 
 the schism of the Donatists; by the here¬ 
 sies of the Arians, Pelagians, Nestorians, 
 and Eutychians, and the contentions and 
 persecutions attending the same; and by 
 the gradual introduction of the Roman 
 hierarchy and superstition, the church 
 became more and more miserable. Re. 8. 
 5-12; 12.13-17. 
 
 By this time ten toes, horns, or kingdoms 
 were formed out of the Roman empire, 
 which, though often altered in their par¬ 
 ticular extent or form of government, 
 have ever since continued, and have for 
 the most part been subject to the power 
 of the Pope, Da.2.41,42; 7.7,20,24; Re. 
 12.3; 13.1; 17.3; 10.12. 
 rhe Roman state, which had been 
 long forming by the gradual corruption of 
 the doctrine, worship, discipline, and gov¬ 
 ernment of the Christian church, arrived 
 at its perfect form, the Bishop of Rome 
 being constituted her Universal Head; 
 who has ever since generally ruled over 
 most part of the Roman empire in the 
 West, Da.7.8,24-26; 11.3G-39: 2 Th.2.3- 
 12; 1 Ti.4.1-3; 2 Ti.3.1-9; 4.3,4 ; Re. 9.1 
 -11; xiii.xvii. Meanwhile the Mahome¬ 
 tan delusion was introduced into the East, 
 and furiously propagated far and wide by 
 fire and sword. It still continues estab¬ 
 lished in the extensive empires of Indo- 
 stan, Persia, Turkey, and Morocco, Re.9. 
 1-11; Da. 11.40. 
 
 A hundred and fifty years, or five months 
 after their rise, and 606 years after John 
 received his Revelations, and about sev¬ 
 enty years after a most dreadful pestilence 
 in Asia and Europe, the popes became 
 civil lords in Italy, and gradually ex¬ 
 tended their civil power over all the ten 
 kingdoms of their subjects, and claimed 
 it over all the earth. At the same time 
 the Mahometan delusion and Saracenic 
 empire were at their highest summit of 
 power, Da.7.8,24; 11.37,40; 2 Th.2.4; Re. 
 13.2,12. 
 
 fhe German empire is founded by Charles 
 the Great, Re.13.3,14,15. 
 
 After pouring themselves south-westward 
 into Persia for several ages, the Seljukian 
 Turks about this time formed the four 
 kingdoms of Bagdad, Iconium, Aleppo, 
 and Damascus, near the Euphrates; but, 
 by their own contentions, by the Tartar 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX OF SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 
 
 5520 
 
 ! Year 
 of our 
 
 invasions, and by the war of the European 
 
 Year 
 
 oi the 
 
 Year 
 
 of our 
 
 And now, in the year of our Lord 1896, 
 
 Year 
 of the 
 
 Year 
 of our 
 
 j Lord. 
 
 crusades, their power was restrained for 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 we see the Turkish empire tottering to 
 
 World. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 
 200 years, Re. 9.14. 
 
 
 its fall. Under the instigation and direc- 
 
 
 
 1281 
 
 The Ottoman Turks began their conquests 
 
 5899 
 
 1896 
 
 tion of the Sultan, the Ottoman Turk has 
 
 5899 
 
 1896 
 
 
 upon the Christians, and for about 390 
 
 
 
 been permitted to fill and, if possible, 
 
 
 
 
 years gradually carried it on, murdering 
 
 
 
 exhaust the measure of diabolical crime. 
 
 
 
 
 an infinity of men, and forming a very 
 
 
 
 There is throughout Christendom a gen¬ 
 
 
 
 
 extensive empire, which still subsists, 
 
 
 
 eral expectation of the utter dismember¬ 
 
 
 
 
 Da. 11.40-43; Re.9.15-19. 
 
 
 
 ment of the Sultan’s dominions. During 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 Claude of Turin and his followers, in the 
 
 
 
 the twentieth century we may expect 
 
 
 
 
 ninth and tenth; the Waldenses in the 
 
 
 
 such a revival of truth and righteousness 
 
 
 
 
 twelfth and thirteenth; the Wickliffites in 
 
 
 
 and love, as they are expressed through 
 
 
 
 
 the fourteenth ; and the Hussites in the 
 
 
 
 Jesus Christ, as has never been witnessed 
 
 
 
 
 fifteenth centuries; and others, amidst 
 
 
 
 on this earth before. Enough has been 
 
 
 
 
 poverty and persecution, faithfully testi¬ 
 
 
 
 accomplished through the gospel of 
 
 
 
 
 fied against the Popish abominations. 
 
 
 
 Jesus Christ already to bring to the 
 
 
 
 1517 
 
 A more extensive reformation began by 
 
 
 
 hearts of men renewed conviction of 
 
 
 
 
 Luther, Zuinglius, Calvin, and others, 
 
 
 
 the truth of Isaiah’s prophecy: “And 
 
 
 
 
 which issued in the revolt of about half of 
 
 
 
 there shall come forth a rod out of the 
 
 
 
 
 the Pope’s subjects from him. Re.11.3-6. 
 
 
 
 stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow 
 
 
 
 out of his roots. And the spirit of the 
 Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of 
 wisdom and understanding, the spirit 
 of council and might, the spirit of know¬ 
 ledge and of the fear of the Lord. * * * 
 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, 
 and the leopard shall lie down with the 
 kid; and the calf and the young lion 
 and the fatling together: and a little 
 child shall lead them. And the cow and 
 the bear shall feed; their young ones 
 shall lie down together: and the lion shall 
 eat straw like the ox. And the sucking 
 child shall play on the hole of the asp, 
 and the weaned child shall put his hand on 
 the cockatrice’ den. They shall not hurt 
 nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for 
 the earth shall be full of the knowledge 
 of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” 
 Is. xi.; 1, 2, 6, 7, 8, 9. 
 
 TABLES OF THE MEASURES, WEIGHTS, MONIES, AND TIMES, MENTIONED 
 
 IN SCRIPTURE; 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING THE METHOD OF CALCULATING SCRIPTURAL MEASURES OF SURFACE. 
 
 A measure is a known quantity applied to another of 
 the same kind that js less known, to make its dimen¬ 
 sions better known, by help of numbers expressing 
 the proportion that the known quantity bears to the 
 unknown. The dimensions to be measured are three: 
 
 1 . Mere length , which hath but one dimension. 2. 
 Surface, which consists of lengths multiplied into 
 breadth; so it hath two dimensions, as it were, inter¬ 
 woven; and this is always measured by some square 
 surface already known, as by a square foot or a square 
 cubit, or any other square already known by help of 
 its side. Moses generally useth the square cubit. 
 3. Solidity or capacity, which hath three dimensions 
 multiplied into each other—length, breadth, and 
 height or depth. This is measured by a known cube. 
 From solidity ariseth weight in all sublunary bodies; 
 and by weight we measure the value of coins. There¬ 
 fore I shall join weights and coins together in the 
 fourth table. 
 
 I use = to signify equal; :: to express proportion; . is called 
 separatHx, parting decimals from integers. 
 
 Table I.—Measures op Length. 
 
 I express the cubit and its parts both by inch 
 measure and by foot measure, which I deduce from 
 inches by this proportion:— 
 
 In. Meas. Ft. Meas. 
 
 As 12.1. : : 21.SS8 1.824 
 
 In. Dec. Ft. Dec. 
 21.888 = 1.824 
 10.944— .912 
 7.296 — .608 
 3.684 = .304 
 
 A Cubit is = to. 
 
 A Span the Longer = half a cubit = to . 
 
 Span the Less = one-third of a cubit = to 
 A Hand’s breadth = one-sixth of a cubit = to 
 Finger’s - breadth = one - twenty • fourth of a 
 cubit = to. 
 
 •912= -076 
 
 Measures of many cubits length I express only in 
 foot-measure:— 
 
 A Fathom . . = 4 Cubits 
 
 Ezekiel’s Reed . = 6 Cubits 
 
 Schoenus, the Egyptian line for land-measure, \ 
 which, I think. Scripture useth to divide in¬ 
 heritances (Ps. 16.6 and 77.55). They used 
 different lengths, but the shortest and most I 
 useful was. ) 
 
 Ft.Dec. 
 
 = 7.296 
 = 10.944 
 
 Cubits. 
 
 “=80 = 145-92 
 
 Herodotus mentions a schcenus just 300 times as 
 long. I judge that all the greater were made in pro¬ 
 portion to the least. 
 
 The Mile.= 4000 cubits = 7296 feet. 
 
 Stadium, one-tenth of their mile = 400 cubits = 729.6 
 Parasang. three of their miles = 1200 cubits = 4 English miles 
 and 5S0 feet. 
 
 Five Stadia, or two thousand cubits, made a Sabbath-day’s 
 journey 
 
 Ten Stadia, or four thousand cubits, made an Eastern mile. 
 
 Twenty four Eastern miles or ninety six thousand cubits, equal 
 to thirty-tliree miles, one hundred and seventy two paces, 
 foiu* feet English, made a day’s journey. 
 
 Table II.— Measures op Surface. 
 
 Moses hath described these by square cubits. I 
 here express them reduced to our square feet. The 
 method of this reduction is taught in an Appendix. 
 I first propose three clear examples given by Moses; 
 secondly, I place six instances of greater difficulty. 
 
 The clearest examples are— 
 
 I. The Altar of Incense. Only two sides of it, viz. 
 its length and breadth, are expressed by Moses; each 
 of them is affirmed to be one cubit. Yet he declares 
 that it was four-square; whence we collect that it was 
 just one square cubit (see Ex. 30.2). Now it is de¬ 
 monstrated in the Appendix that one Jewish square 
 cubit amounts to in surface 3 English square feet and 
 about 47 square inches. 
 
 II. The Table of Showbread (Ex. 25. 23). It is 
 affirmed to be two cubits in length and one in breadth. 
 None doubt but it was rectangular, containing two 
 Jewish square cubits. These amount to above 6 
 English square feet and above a half, viz. 94 square 
 inches. 
 
 III. The Boards of the Tabernacle, each ten cubits 
 in length and one and a half in breadth (Ex. 26.16), 
 being rectangular, must contain 15 Jewish square 
 cubits. These are proved to contain very near 50 
 square feet of English measure. 
 
 The more difficult cases reserved to the Appendix 
 are— 
 
 I. The Mercy-seat, whose surface is = 12 square feet 
 and a half. 
 
 II. A general method is taught of reducing any 
 given number of Jewish cubits to English square feet. 
 
 III. The example of the 15 square cubits in the 
 boards of the tabernacle is made clearer. 
 
 IV. The Court of the Tabernacle (described Ex. 
 27.18) is found to be just half the Egyptian aroura, 
 and to contain 1 rood 21 perches 27 square feet, &c. 
 
 V. The whole aroura is determined and reduced 
 to our English measure, 3 roods 2 perches 55 square 
 feet. 
 
 VI. The suburbs or glebe-land given to each city 
 of the Levites (Nu.35.3-5), is showed to be a square, 
 on each of the four sides of every city, containing a 
 million of Jewish square cubits, or 100 arource, 
 which amount to in each square 76 acres 1 rood 20 
 perches 80 square feet; whence we collect that all the 
 
 106 
 
 four-squares amounted to 305 acres 2 roods 1 perch, 
 beside 51 feet square. 
 
 Table III. —Measures op Capacity. 
 
 E/jha or Bath, . 
 
 Wine gal. Pi tits. 
 7 4 
 
 Sol. in 
 15 
 
 Chomer (Homer in our translation), . 
 
 75 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 Seahy one-third of an epha, 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 Hin = one-sixth of an epha, 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Omer, one-tenth of an epha. 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0-5 
 
 Cab , one-eighteenth of an epha, 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 Log, one-seventy-second of an epha, . 
 
 0 
 
 o* 
 
 10 
 
 Mdretts of Syria (Jn. 2.6) = Cong. Rom. 
 
 0 
 
 7g 
 
 0 
 
 Cotyla (Eastern), one-liundredth of an epha, 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 This cotyla contains just ten ounces avoirdupois of 
 rain-water; omer, 100; epha, 1000; chomer, 10,000. 
 So by these weights all these measures of capacity 
 may be expeditiously recovered very near exactness. 
 
 Table IV.— Of Weights and Coins. 
 
 The Jewish weights are reduced to the standard 
 grains of our Troy weight, whereof 438 are equal to 
 the Roman ounce, and to our ancient English avoir¬ 
 dupois ounce. The value of Jewish and Roman weights 
 and coins, at the present rate of silver and gold, 
 expressed in pence and decimals of a penny. 
 
 Shekel is the ori-) _ 
 
 ginal weight.. f 
 
 Bekah, half a she-) _ 
 
 kel .. .. f ~ 
 
 Gerahy one--tenth )_ 
 
 of a bekah .. i 
 
 Grains dec. 
 219. = 
 
 .109.5 = 
 10.95 = 
 
 Pence dec. s. d. 
 
 2S.2875 = 2 4 
 
 14.1437 = 1 2 
 
 1.41437 = 0 1 
 
 Mimeh = 100)_ 91Qfm 
 
 shekel weight f ~ Z1JUU * 
 
 
 
 Maneh , incoin = ) __ 
 
 60 shillings ..I— 16 
 
 = 1697.25 
 
 Talent of Silver - ) rc .-, AAA 
 3000 shillings 1 = 65-000. 
 
 = 84S62.5 
 
 Talent of Gold the ) 
 
 
 same weight .. ) 
 
 The Golden Dairies (Ezr.2.69)) 
 seem to be coins of Darius I 
 
 = 131.4 
 
 the Mede. They weighed f 
 
 12 gerahs. J 
 
 • 
 
 s. d. 
 
 = 353 11 10 ob 
 = 5075 15 7 ob 
 
 = 10 4 
 
 Roman monej” mentioned in the New Testament:— 
 
 Denarius (silver), 
 A ssis (copper), . 
 Assarium, 
 Quadrans, 
 
 A Mite , 
 
 Pence. Farthing.. 
 7 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 0 11 
 
 0 f 
 
 0 1 
 
 Table V.—Op Times. 
 
 The Jewish hours were introduced about the time 
 of their captivity in Babylon. Their ordinary ones 
 were of the same length as ours. Their day, begin- 
 
 
MEASURES, WEIGHTS, MONIES, AND TIMES. 
 
 wing at six o'clock in the morning, they divided into 
 twelve hours; of which our nine o’clock in the morn¬ 
 ing was the third, our noon their sixth, our three 
 o clock afternoon their ninth, and our five o'clock 
 their eleventh. But they seem also to have at last 
 divided their day into four great hours or watches, 
 each containing three of the ordinary ones, and of 
 these their third hour was from noon to three o’clock. 
 Their night they divided into four watches, each con¬ 
 sisting of three hours; the first ended about nine 
 o'clock, the second at midnight, the third at three 
 o'clock or cock-crowing, and the fourth about six 
 o’clock in the morning. Their week, copied from 
 God s example in the creation of the world, began on 
 our Sabbath, and ended on Saturday. Their months 
 were regulated by the changes of the moon; and each 
 third year consisted of thirteen of these months or 
 moons. Their names were— 
 
 I. Abib or Ni- 
 sail 
 
 '2. Zif or Jair 
 3. Sivan 
 A. Thamuz 
 5. Ab 
 <>. Elul 
 
 f March 
 (April 
 j April 
 $ ( May 
 bo 1 May 
 S June 
 ( J une 
 1 J uly 
 (July 
 1 August 
 J August 
 (September 
 
 
 7. Ethanum 
 
 or Tizri 
 
 8. Bui or Ma: 
 
 chesuan 
 
 9. Chisleu 
 
 10. Thebeth 
 
 11. Shebeth 
 
 12. Adar 
 
 13. Veader 
 
 (September 
 (October 
 ( October 
 3 November 
 bo J November 
 •5 ( December 
 g J December 
 to (January 
 § ]January 
 (February 
 ( February 
 March 
 
 Their civil year, originating from the creation of 
 the world, began with Ethanum or Tizri, in our Sep¬ 
 tember; and by it their releases and jubilees were 
 regulated. Their sacred year, originating from 
 their deliverance from the Egyptian bondage (Ex.xii.), 
 began with Abib or Nisan, in our March. 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 To the Second Table of Measures of Surface described 
 by Moses, showing the Method of reducing them by 
 calculations to the measures used in England, for the 
 benefit of those that understand Decimal Arithmetic 
 and desire to try the Reductions given in the Table, 
 or to make further improvements in this kind of 
 measures. 
 
 I.—THE MERCY-SEAT. 
 
 I shall begin with reduction of the measures of the 
 mercy-seat, which was God’s throne of grace among 
 the Jews. Moses, in Ex. 25.17, affirms that its length 
 was two cubits and a half, its breadth one cubit and 
 a half. The fractions adhering to its length and 
 breadth make some difficulty to beginners in arith¬ 
 metic, which the decimal way doth much abate. 
 Supposing, therefore, what I have elsewhere proved, 
 that the Jewish cubit was a foot-measure 1.824, the 
 length must be expressed in foot-measure and decimals 
 thereof, 4.560. The breadth in like measure will be 
 
 2. / 36. Wherefore the product of these numbers 
 multiplied into each other gives its surface 12.47616; 
 in number of its square feet and decimals thereof, 12 
 square feet and very near half a square foot. If the 
 decimals had been 50, it had just been half a foot. 
 If we desire to express those decimals of a foot in 
 square inches, as is usual in England, we must mul¬ 
 tiply .47616 by 144, the square inches of a foot, and 
 the product will be 68.56704, which shows that the 
 decimals we found amount to 68 square inches and 
 about half an inch more: we need not be nicer. 
 
 n.—A SQUARE CUBIT REDUCED TO OUR MEASURE. 
 
 2. In the altar of incense Moses describes the Jewish 
 square cubit, which must be reduced to our foot- 
 measure thus—1.824 x 1.824. The product of these 
 numbers multiplied will be the upper surface of this 
 altar, 3.326976, that is, 3 square feet and .326976 
 decimals of a square foot, which we may express by 
 47 square inches and a few decimals of an inch square, 
 inconsiderable. 
 
 in. —THE BOARDS OF THE TABERNACLE. 
 
 3. Moses’ description of the boards of the tabernacle 
 <>.x. 26 . 16 ), by ten cubits in length and one and a 
 
 1—4* 
 
 half in breadth, naturally leads a man to discern in 
 each board s surface 15 Jewish square cubits; because 
 if we conceive a line drawn from the end of one cubit 
 at the bottom of the board to the end of one cubit at 
 the top of the board, this must needs be 10 whole 
 square cubits on one side of that line, and ten half 
 square cubits ( = to 5 whole) on the other side of that 
 line; here, therefore, are 15 square cubits. The re¬ 
 duction of these into English square feet is performed 
 by multiplying 15, viz. the number of cubits given, 
 into 3.326976, the feet and decimals of one square 
 cubit, and the product will be 49.90464, and that is 
 very near to 50 square feet; for those decimals amount 
 to above 130 square inches, and a little more than 13 
 square inches would make it just 50 feet, which abate¬ 
 ment we need not here regard. 
 
 iv. —THE COURT OF THE TABERNACLE. 
 
 4. Let us now go to the measure of the surface of 
 land. But we will begin with the court of the taber¬ 
 nacle, the ground on which the priests performed all 
 the solemn public worship of Israel in Moses’ time. 
 The area of this court is described by Moses (Ex. 27.18), 
 by its length, 100 cubits, and its breadth everywhere 
 50 cubits. Wherefore this area must be in Jewish 
 measure 5000 square cubits, for that is the product of 
 100 multiplied into 50. To reduce these 5000 Jewish 
 cubits into English square feet, I must multiply 5000 
 into 3.326976; the product is 16,634.88 English square 
 feet. 
 
 But in cases of such long numbers of feet, we use, 
 for brevity’s sake and to help our memories, to re¬ 
 duce them into perches, or roods, or acres, which con¬ 
 tain known numbers of square feet. A perch contains 
 272 square feet and one-fourth; a rood is=to 10,890 
 square feet; an acre is = to 43,560 square feet. It is 
 plain that the number 16,634.88 hath not integers 
 equal to those of an acre, but it hath enough to answer 
 those in a rood, and some overplus; therefore I must 
 divide 16,634.88 by 10,890, which is a rood. By such 
 division continued in the decimal way until I have a 
 fraction of five or six places, which is exact enough, I 
 find the quotient to be 1.527537, which assures me 
 that my number 16,634.88 hath but once entirely 
 in it a whole rood, but it hath moreover in it many 
 decimal parts of a rood. These therefore I reduce to 
 the perches contained in them by multiplying them 
 into 40, which is the number of perches that make up 
 a rood, and cutting off six places from the product, 
 which is 21.101480; so I find there are 21 perches 
 entire, and the figures after the separatrix are decimals 
 of a perch. These also I multiply by 272.25, which 
 are the square feet and decimals of a perch. The 
 product of this last multiplication, after eight places 
 cut off from it by the separatrix, because there were 
 six places of decimals in one of the multipliers, and 
 two in the other, is 27.62793000. Hence I learn that 
 there are therein but 27 entire feet; all the eight 
 decimal places amount to little above half a foot, and 
 therefore I cast them away as inconsiderable in the 
 measure of land. This method of reduction by mul¬ 
 tiplication of decimals I find to be easier than the 
 common way of reduction by division, and therefore 
 I propose it to be used by beginners in this practice 
 of surveying. So I find this court to contain in Eng¬ 
 lish measure 1 rood 21 perches 27 feet, and little more 
 than half a foot square. But reflecting upon Moses’ 
 measure by cubits, and finding them to be precisely 
 5000 square cubits, I observed that they were just 
 half 10,000, which I had observed from Herodotus’ 
 Euterpe to be the area of the Egyptian aroura, by 
 which their land was as generally measured as ours is 
 by acres and roods. (See Herodot. 1. 2., c. 168.) I 
 called also to mind a passage in Manetho, an Egyptian 
 priest, cited by Josephus in his first book Against 
 Apion, where he affirms that Manetho, in his history 
 of the reign, wars, and expulsion of the Pastors 
 (whom Africanus affirms to be Phenicians or Canaan- 
 ites, and Josephus vainly believed to be Jews), wrote 
 out of the public records of Egypt that these Pastors 
 made at Abaris a very large and strong encampment 
 that encompassed 10,000 arource, sufficient to contain 
 240,000 men, and long enough to maintain their 
 cattle. Hence it appears that not only the Egyptians, 
 but the Phenicians or Canaanites also, that had dwelt 
 
 10 7 
 
 among them and had reigned there during the time 
 of six kings successively, used this measure of land 
 called aroura. Now this was long before Moses’ 
 time; for the beginning of Amosis or Tethrnosis, who 
 expelled them out of Egypt, was very near the time 
 of Abraham’s death, as appears by the annals of the 
 learned primate of Ireland. Wherefore I believe that 
 Moses, who was skilled in all Egyptian learning, 
 especially surveying, did of choice make the court of 
 the tabernacle to be just half an aroura, which was a 
 known measure to him and his people, who had long 
 dwelt in Egypt; and divine authority directed him so 
 to do. 
 
 V.—THE REDUCTION OF AN AROURA TO ENGLISH 
 MEASURE. 
 
 5. Because we have shown from Herodotus that an 
 aroura is the square of 100 Jewish or Egyptian cubits; 
 and 100 such cubits may, in English foot-measure, be 
 expressed by 182.4 English feet, it follows that the 
 square of this number will express exactly the number 
 of the English square feet that are contained in an 
 aroura. Now, by multiplication of 182.4 into itself, 
 I find the product to be 33,269.76; therefore I con¬ 
 clude that there are 33,269 square feet entire, and .76 
 decimals of a square foot in an aroura. Now, to re¬ 
 duce these English square feet into roods, perches, and 
 the remainder of square feet, I use the method used 
 in the last paragraph. First, I divide them by 
 10,890, the square feet in a rood, and the quotient I 
 find 3.055074—that is, 3 roods and .055074 decimals 
 of a rood. Secondly, I multiply these decimals by 
 40, which is the number of perches in a rood; the 
 product is 2.202960: hence I conclude there are 
 therein 2 perches and .292960 decimals of a perch. 
 Thirdly, I multiply these last decimals by 272.25, 
 which are the square feet of a perch; the product is 
 55.25586000—that is, 55 entire square feet. The 
 eight places of decimals amount to little above one- 
 fourth of a square foot; therefore I reject them as 
 inconsiderable in measure of land. By all these re¬ 
 ductions it is found that an aroura is in English 
 measure 3 roods 3 perches 55£ square feet. Hence it 
 follows also that it is not well translated bjjugerum, 
 for it is much larger; nor is it well in English called 
 an acre, for it is considerably less. To this place I 
 refer the use of the lesser sort of Sxotros, which yet is 
 most convenient for the use of the Egyptians and of 
 the Jews to measure out private men’s inheritances, 
 by a line which was 80 cubits long. For the length 
 of this line will measure one side of an aroura, if the 
 other side be 125 cubits long, which is the length of 
 this line and its half, and 5 cubits above half of it, 
 which they might easily mark in it by a knot or ring; 
 and by this means they might easily lay any number 
 of arource together, all of them rectangular and parallel 
 to each other. Such lines, I suppose, for measure of 
 inheritances, are intimated Ps.78.55 and 16.6, &c. 
 
 VI.-THE LEVITES’ GLEBE. 
 
 6 . I shall conclude with an example, amounting, 
 after reduction, to a number of English acres, which 
 measure we have not yet reached to. This I take 
 from Nu.35.3—5. There Moses describes what measure 
 of land the Levites were to be allowed for their cattle, 
 their goods, and all their beasts, on the north-east, 
 south, and west sides of each of their cities; so that 
 the city was to be in the midst of the land belonging 
 to it. This land in our translation is called suburbs, 
 because of its nearness to all their cities. But we 
 must not thence imagine that it means houses and 
 streets adjoining to their cities, in which sense we 
 sometimes use the word suburbs; for Moses plainly 
 tells us they were places for their several sorts of 
 cattle to feed in, such as might also be orchards or 
 gardens for fruits, or perhaps for a little corn, com¬ 
 prehended in the word, their goods. These fields he 
 limits by 1000 cubits, which was just a quarter of an 
 eastern mile, but amounts in mere length to 608 yards 
 English measure, and therefore exceeds a quarter of an 
 English mile by 168 yards in length. But it is certain 
 that cattle cannot feed upon mere length, but this 
 must signify the side of some surface of land bounded 
 thereby; and we must have two sides of some surface 
 given before we can find the area of surface contained 
 
MEASURES, WEIGHTS, MONIES, AND TIMES. 
 
 Therefore Moses (ver. 5) tells ns that on each side of 
 each city they must measure 2000 cubits, which will 
 determine no surface, unless we understand it to mean 
 the two sides of a square bounded on every side by 
 1000 cubits. These two sides multiplied into each 
 other will produce a square that contains just a million 
 of square cubits, and that is a known and exact 
 measure of just 100 arouroe. And this shows that the 
 2000 cubits mentioned (ver. 5) are the two sides of 
 that square, whereof the 1000 mentioned (ver. 4.) is 
 one, and may be called the root of the square. This 
 shows the agreement of the two different numbers. 
 The reduction of this million of square cubits will be 
 performed by the same method that I have used before. 
 Therefore, first, 1 express 1000 Jewish by 1824 Eng¬ 
 lish feet, without any separatrix, according to the 
 principles owned in decimal arithmetic; and the 
 square of that number will be 3,326,976 without a 
 separatrix. Secondly, I divide this number by 43,560, 
 which are the square feet of an acre, and find the 
 quotient to be 76.376859, which signify 76 entire 
 acres and.376859 decimals of an acre. Thirdly, to 
 find what roods are contained in these decimals, I 
 multiply them by 4, the number of roods in an acre, 
 and find the quotient to be 1.507436, which proves 
 that there is but one rood in them, and the six figures 
 cut off by the separatrix (because there were six 
 decimals in one of the multipliers) are all decimals of 
 a rood. Fourthly, therefore, to find what perches are in 
 these last decimals, I multiply them by 40, which is the 
 number of perches contained in a rood. The product 
 is 20.297440; hereby I find that there are 20 entire 
 perches, besides the decimals of a perch, placed after 
 the separatrix. Fifthly, to find what square feet are 
 in those last decimals, I multiply them by 272.25, 
 which are the square feet and decimals in a perch; 
 the product is 80.97804, which is 80 square feet; and 
 all the decimals not amounting to a square foot I 
 
 reject as inconsiderable in measure of land. Thus we 
 have found that this and every other square on each 
 side of every Levitical city was prescribed to be 76 
 acres 1 rood 20 perches 80 square feet in our measure, 
 but was just a million of square cubits in their 
 measure. 
 
 To add the four squares belonging to one Levitical 
 city together, the best way would be to take the first 
 quotient that we found in acre measure, viz. 76.376859, 
 and we must multiply it by 4; and we shall find, by 
 the method I have used, all the four squares together 
 to amount to 305 acres 2 roods 1 perch; we need not 
 take notice of any lesser quantities in this case. We 
 may also by this method find the sum of the acres 
 belonging to all the forty-eight cities of the Levites, 
 and many other improvements in this kind of measur¬ 
 ing surfaces. 
 
 TABLES OF MEASURES, &c. 
 
 SCRIPTURE MEASURES OF LENGTH REDUCED TO ENGLISH 
 
 Digit 
 
 4 
 
 .0 0.012 
 
 Palm . 0 3-648 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Spa 
 
 2 
 
 n .0 10.944 
 
 Cubit.1 9.8S8 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 Fat 
 
 U 
 
 iom . 7 3.552 
 
 Ezekiel’s reed .. .. 10 11.328 
 
 192 
 
 48 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 lj Arabian pole .. 14 7.104 
 
 1920 
 
 4S0 
 
 160 
 
 80 
 
 20 
 
 13 U 10 1 me'a”/! 145 n - 04 
 
 THE LONGER SCRIPTURE MEASURES. 
 
 Eng. miles. Paces. Ft.dea 
 
 Cubit 
 
 400 
 
 . 0 0 1.824 
 
 Stadium or furlong .. .. 0 145 4.6 
 
 2000 
 
 5 
 
 Sabbath day's journey .. 0 729 3.0 
 
 4000 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 Eastern mile .. .. 1 403 1.0 
 
 12000 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 3 I Parasaug .. .. 4 153 3.0 
 
 96000 
 
 240 
 
 48 
 
 24 8 A day’s journey 33 172 4.0 
 
 SCRIPTURE. MEASURES OF CAPACITY FOR LIQUIDS, 
 REDUCED TO ENGLISH WINE MEASURE. 
 
 Gals. Pints. Sol. in, 
 
 Caph .0 0| 0.177 
 
 li 
 
 Log 
 
 
 
 
 
 .0 
 
 0} 
 
 0 211 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 Cab 
 
 
 
 
 .0 
 
 31 
 
 0S44 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 Hin 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 2 
 
 2.533 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 Seal 
 
 1 
 
 .2 
 
 4 
 
 5.067 
 
 96 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Bath or epha .. 7 
 
 4 
 
 15.2 
 
 960 
 
 720 
 
 ISO 
 
 60 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 Coron, Chomer 75 
 
 5 
 
 7.625 
 
 SCRIPTURE MEASURES OF CAPACITY FOR THINGS DRY, 
 REDUCED TO ENGLISH CORN MEASURE. 
 
 Pks. Gals. Pints. Sol. in. 
 
 Gach 
 
 20 
 
 al 
 
 Cab 
 
 .0 0 Oj 1 .^ 0.031 
 
 . 0 0 25 0.073 
 
 36 
 
 u 
 
 Gon 
 
 ler or Omer .. ... 0 0 1.211 
 
 120 
 
 6 
 
 3J 
 
 Seah .. .. .. 1 0 1 4.036 
 
 360 
 
 IS 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 Epha .. .. 3 0 3 12.107 
 
 1800 
 
 90 
 
 50 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 Letch .. 16 0 0 26.500 
 
 3600 
 
 180 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 Chomer, \ 32 0 1 18 
 
 Coro n ) 
 
 N.B —A Scotch pint contains three English of com measure, 
 and almost four of wine measure. 
 
 A TABLE OF OFFICES AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. 
 
 Patriarchs, or fathers of families, such as Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and his sons. 
 
 Judges, temporary supreme governors, immediately 
 appointed by Gad over the children of Israel. 
 
 Kings, and they either of the whole nation, or after 
 the falling off of the ten tribes, of Judah or Israel. 
 
 Elders, senators, the LXX. or Sanhedrim. 
 
 Officers, provosts, sheriffs, or executioners. 
 
 Judges, inferior rulers, such as determine contro¬ 
 versies in particular cities. 
 
 Israelites, Hebrews, descendants from Jacob. 
 
 An Hebrew of the Hebrews, an Israelite by original 
 extraction. 
 
 A Proselyte of the Covenant, who was circumcised, 
 and submitted to the whole law. 
 
 A Proselyte of the Gate, or stranger, who worshipped 
 one God, but remained uncircumcised. 
 
 Officers under the Assyrian or Persian 
 Monarchs. 
 
 Tirshatha, or governor, appointed by the kings of 
 Assyria or Persia. 
 
 Heads of the Captivity, the chief of each tribe or 
 family, who exercised a precarious government during 
 the captivity. 
 
 Under the Grecian Monarchs, Superior Officers. 
 
 Maccabees, the successors of Judas Maccabeus, high- 
 priests who presided with kingly power. 
 
 Under the Roman Emperors. 
 
 Presidents, or governors, sent from Rome with 
 imperial power. 
 
 Petrarchs, who had kingly power in four provinces. 
 
 Proconsuls, or deputies of provinces. 
 
 Inferior Officers. 
 
 Publicans, or tax-gatherers. 
 
 Centurions, captains of a hundred men. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Officers, or Sects of Men. 
 
 High-priests, who only might enter the holy of 
 holies. 
 
 Second-priests or Sagan, who supplied the high- 
 priest’s office in case he were disabled. 
 
 Higli-priests for the War, set apart for the occasion 
 of an expedition. 
 
 Priests, Levites of the sons of Aaron, divided into 
 twenty-four ranks, each rank serving weekly in the 
 temple. 
 
 Levites, of the tribe of Levi, but not of Aaron’s 
 family; of these were three orders—Gershonites, Ko- 
 hathites, Merarites, several sons of Levi. 
 
 Nethinims, inferior servants to the priests and 
 Levites (not of their tribe), to draw water and cleav* 
 wood, &c. 
 
 Prophets, anciently called seers, who foretold future 
 events and denounced God’s judgments. 
 
 Children of the Prophets, their disciples or scholars. 
 
 Wise Men, called so in imitation of the eastern magi 
 or Gentile philosophers. 
 
 Scribes, writers and expounders of the law. 
 
 Disputers, that raised and determined questions out 
 of the law. 
 
 Babbies or Doctors, teachers of Israel. 
 
 Libertines, freed-men of Rome, who, being Jews or 
 
 108 
 
 proselytes, had a synagogue or oratory for them¬ 
 selves. 
 
 Gaulonites or Galileans, who pretended it unlawful 
 to obey a heathen magistrate. 
 
 Ilerodians, who shaped their religion to the times, 
 and particularly flattered Herod. 
 
 Epicureans, who placed all happiness in pleasure. 
 
 Stoics, who denied the liberty of the will, and pre¬ 
 tended all events were determined by fatal necessity. 
 
 Simon Magus, author of the heresy of the Gnostics, 
 who taught that men, however vicious their practice 
 was, should be saved by their knowledge. 
 
 Nicolai tans, the disciples of Nicolas, one of the 
 first seven deacons, who taught the community of 
 wives. 
 
 Nazarites, who under a vow abstained from wine. 
 
 Nazarenes, Jews professing Christianity. 
 
 Zelotes, Sicarii, or murderers, who, under pretence 
 of the law, thought themselves authorized to commit 
 any outrage. 
 
 Pharisees, separatists, who, upon the opinion of 
 their own godliness, despised all others. 
 
 Sadducees, who denied the resurrection of the dead, 
 angels, and spirits. 
 
 Samaritans, mongrel professors, partly heathens 
 and partly Jews, the offspring of the Assyrians sent 
 to Samaria. 
 
 Apostles, missionaries, or persons sent; they who 
 were sent by our Saviour, from their number, were 
 called The Twelve. 
 
 Bishops, successors of the apostles in the government 
 of the church. 
 
 Deacons, officers chosen by the apostles to take care 
 of the poor. 
 
A COLLECTION OF THE NAMES AND TITLES GIVEN TO JESUS CHKIST 
 
 Adam, i Co. 15 . 45 . 
 
 Advocate, ij'i.2.r. 
 
 Alpha and omega, Re. 1.8; 22.13. 
 Amen, Re. 3.14. 
 
 Ancient of days, Da.7.22. 
 
 Angel, Is.63.9; Mai.3.1. 
 
 Anointed, Ps.2.2; 45.7. 
 
 Apostle, He.3.1. 
 
 Apple-tree, Ca.2.3. 
 
 Author and finisher of our faith, 
 He.12.2. 
 
 Babe, Lu.2.16. 
 
 Beginning of the creation of God, 
 Re.3.14. 
 
 Begotten of the Father, Jn.i. 14. 
 Beloved, Ca.1.13; Ep.1.6. 
 
 Bishop, 1 Pe.2.25. 
 
 Blessed, iTi.6.15. 
 
 Branch, Zec.3.8; 6.12. 
 
 Brazen serpent, Jn. 3.14. 
 
 Bread of life, Jn.6.48,51. 
 Bridegroom, Mat. 9.15. 
 
 Brightness of the Father’s glory. 
 He.1.3. 
 
 Bundle of myrrh, Ca. x. 13. 
 Camphire, Ca.1.14. 
 
 Captain, Jos.5.14; He.2.10. 
 
 Child, Is.9.6. 
 
 Chosen, Mat.12.18; Lu.23.35. 
 Christ, Mat. 1.16; 2.4. 
 
 Commander, Is.55.4. 
 
 Consolation of Israel, Lu.2.25. 
 Corner-stone, Ep.2.20; 1 Pe.2.6. 
 Counsellor, Is.9.6. 
 
 Covenant, Is.42.6. 
 
 Covert, Is.32.2. 
 
 Creator, Is.43.15. 
 
 Creditor, Lu.7.41. 
 
 Cyrus, Is. 45.x. 
 
 David, Je.30.9; Eze.34.23; 37.24, 
 25; Ho.3.5. 
 
 Day's-man, Job 9.33. 
 
 Day-spring, Lu.1.78. 
 
 Day-star, 2 Pe.1.19. 
 
 Deliverer, Ac.7.35; Ro.11.26. 
 Desire of all nations, Hag.2.7 
 Dew, Ho. 14.5. 
 
 Diadem, Is.62.3. 
 
 Door of sheep, Jn. 10.7. 
 
 Eagle, De.32. ii. 
 
 Elect, Is.42. i. 
 
 Ensign, Is.11.10. 
 
 Eternal life, 1 Jn.5.20. 
 
 Everlasting Father, Is.9.6. 
 Express image, &c., He.1.3. 
 Faithful witness, Re. 1.5; 3.14; 19. 
 
 11; Ps.89.37. 
 
 Father of eternity, Is.9.6. 
 
 Fatted calf, Lu. 15.23. 
 
 Feeder, Is.40.11. 
 
 Fir-tree, Ho. 14.8. 
 
 First-begotten of the dead, Re. 1.5. 
 First-born from the dead, Col. 1.18. 
 First and last, Re.1.17; 2.8. 
 First-fruits, 1C0.15.23. 
 
 Flesh, Jn. 1.14. 
 
 Forerunner, He.6.20. 
 
 Foundation, Is.28.16. 
 
 Fountain, Zee. 13.1. 
 
 Friend of sinners, Mat.11.19. 
 
 Gift of God, 2 Co.9.15. 
 
 Glorious Lord, Is.33.21. 
 
 Glory of God, Is.40.5. 
 God.Jn.i.i; iTi.3.16; 1 Jn.5.20. 
 God blessed for ever, Ro.9.5. 
 Gold, Ca.5.11. 
 
 Golden altar, Re.8.3. 
 
 Governor, Mat. 2.6. 
 
 Gracious, 1 Pe.2.3. 
 
 Guide, Ps.48.14. 
 
 Habitation, Ps.91.9. 
 
 Harmless, He.7.26. 
 
 Head of the church, Col. 1.18. 
 Heir of all things. He. 1.2. 
 
 Help, Ps.33.20; 40.17. 
 
 Heritage, Is.58.14. 
 
 High (Most), Lu.8.28. 
 
 Highest, Ps.18.13; Lu.1.32. 
 
 Holy of Israel, Is.41.14. 
 
 Holy child, Ac.4.30. 
 
 Holy One, Lu.4.34; Ac.3.14. 
 Honey-comb, Ca.4.11. 
 
 Hope, Ac.28.20; iTi.1.1. 
 
 Horn of salvation, Lu.1.69. 
 
 Husband, Is. 34.5; Te.21.32. 
 
 I Am, Ex.3.14; Jn.8.58. 
 
 Jacob, Is.41.8; 44.1,5. 
 
 _ ah, Ps.68.4. 
 
 Jehovah, Is.26.4; 40.3. 
 
 Jerusalem, Ca.6.4. 
 
 Jesus, Mat.1.21; iTh.1.10. 
 mage of God, 2 Co.4.4. 
 Immanuel, Is.7.14; Mat. 1.23. 
 Immortal, 1 Ti.1.17. 
 
 Inheritance, Eze.44.28. 
 
 Invisible, 1 Ti.1.17. 
 
 Israel, Is.44.21; 49.3. 
 
 Judah, Re.5.5. 
 
 Judge, Mi.5.1; Ac.10.42. 
 
 Just One, Ac.3.14; 7.52; 22.14. 
 King, Mat.21.5; 25.34. 
 
 King everlasting, Lu. 1.33. 
 
 King of Israel, Jn.1.49. 
 
 King of the Jews, Mat.2.2. 
 
 King of kings, Re. 17.14; 19.16. 
 Ladder, Ge.28.12. 
 
 Lamb, Re.5.6-13; 13.8. 
 
 Lamb of God, Jn.1.29,36. 
 Lawgiver, Is. 33.22; Ja. 4.12. 
 Leader, Is.55.4. 
 
 Life, Jn.14.6. 
 
 Light (true), Jn. 1.8,9; 3-19; 8.12; 
 
 9.5; 12.35,46. 
 
 Lion, Re. 5.5. 
 
 Living God, 1 Ti.3.15. 
 
 Living stone, 1 Pe.2.4. 
 Long-suffering, Ex.34.6. 
 
 Lord, Mat.3.3; Mar.11.3; Ro.1.3. 
 Lord of glory, 1 Co.2.8. 
 
 Lord of lords, Re.17.14; 19.16. 
 Lovely, Ca.5.16. 
 
 Maker and preserver of all things, 
 Jn. 1.3,10; 1 Co. 8.6; Col. 1.16; 
 He.1.2,10; Re.4.11. 
 
 Man, Ac. 17.31; iTi.2.5. 
 
 Master, Mat.8.19; 23.8. 
 
 Mediator, 1 Ti.2.5. 
 
 Mediator of the new covenant, 
 He. 12.24. 
 
 Melchisedec, He.7.1. 
 
 Merciful, He.2.17. 
 
 Messenger, Mal.2.7; 3.1. 
 
 Messiah, Da.9.25; Jn.1.41. 
 Michael, Da. 12.1; Re. 12.7. 
 Mighty God, Is,9.6; 63.1. 
 Minister, He. 8.2. 
 
 Morning-star, Re.2.28; 22.16. 
 Moses, Ac.3.22. 
 
 Nazarene, Mat.2.23. 
 
 Offspring of David, Re. 22.16. 
 Ointment, Ca.1.3. 
 
 Our righteousness, Je.23.6; 33.16. 
 Passover, 1C0.5.7. 
 
 Physician, Mat.9.12. 
 
 Plant of renown, Eze.34.29. 
 Polished shaft, Is.49.2. 
 
 Potentate, iTi.6.15. 
 
 Power of God, 1 Co. 1.24. 
 
 Priest, He.3.1; 4.14; 7.26. 
 
 Prince, Ac.5.31. 
 
 Prince of life, Ac. 3.15. 
 
 Prince of peace, Is.9.6. 
 
 Prince of the kings of the earth, 
 Re.1.5. 
 
 Prophet, De.18.15,18; Lu.24.19. 
 Propitiation, ijn.2.2; 4.10. 
 Purifier, Mai. 3.3. 
 
 Ransom, 1 Ti.2.6. 
 
 Reaper, Re. 14.15. 
 
 Redeemer, Job 19.25; Is.59,20. 
 Refiner, Mai.3.3. 
 
 Refuge, Is.25.4. 
 
 Resurrection, Jn. 11.25. 
 Righteousness, Je. 23.6. 
 
 Rock, De.32.15; 1 Co.10.4. 
 
 Rod and staff, Is.ii.i. 
 
 Roe and hart, Ca.2.9. 
 
 Root of David, Re.5.5. 
 
 Root and offspring of David, Re. 
 22.16. 
 
 Rose of Sharon, Ca.2.6. 
 
 Ruler, Mi.5.2. 
 
 Sacrifice, Ep.5.2. 
 
 Salvation, Lu.2.30. 
 
 Samaritan, Lu. 10.33. 
 Sanctification, 1 Co. 1.30. 
 Sanctuary, Is. 8.14. 
 
 Saviour, Lu.2.11; Ac.5.31. 
 
 Second man, 1 Co. 15.45. 
 
 Seed of Abraham, Ga.3.29. 
 
 Seed of David, 2TL2.8. 
 
 Seed of the woman, Ge.3.15. 
 Servant, Is.42.1,19; 44.21. 
 
 Sharp sword, Is.49.2. 
 
 Shepherd, Zee. 11.16; In. 10. n, 
 He. 13.20. 
 
 Shield, Ge. 15.1; Ps. 18.35. 
 
 Shiloh, Ge.49.10. 
 
 Solomon, Ca.3.7; 8.11,12. 
 
 Son (only-begotten), Jn. 1.14,18; 
 3.16,18. 
 
 Son of David, Mat.9.27; 21.9. 
 
 Son of God, Mat. 4.3 ;8.29; Lu. 1.35. 
 Son of the Highest, Lu.1.32. 
 
 Son of man, Mat.8.20; Jn.1.51. 
 Sower, Mat. 13.3. 
 
 Spirit, 1 Co.15.45; He.9.14. 
 
 Star and sceptre, Nu.24.17. 
 
 Stone refused, Mat.21.42. 
 Strength of Israel, 1 Sa.15.29. 
 Strong God, Ps.89.8; Re.18.8. 
 Substance, He. 10.34. 
 
 Sun of righteousness, Mai.4.2. 
 Surety, He. 7.22. 
 
 Tabernacle, He.8.2; 9.11. 
 
 Teacher, Jn.3.2. 
 
 Temple, Mar. 14.58. 
 
 Testator, He.9.16,17. 
 
 Treasure, Lu.12.33. 
 
 Tree of life, Re.2.7. 
 
 True, Re.3.7; r9.11. 
 
 Truth, Jn.14.6. 
 
 Vine, Jn. 15.1. 
 
 Wall of fire, Zee.2.3. 
 
 Way, Is.35.8; Jn.14.6. 
 Wedding-garment, Mat.22.12. 
 Well of living water, Ca.4.15. 
 Wisdom of God, 1 Co. 1.24. 
 Witness, Is.55.4. 
 
 Wonderful, Is.9.6; 28.29. 
 
 Word, Jn.1.1. 
 
 Word of God, Re. 19.13. 
 
 Worthy, He. 3.3; Re. 5.12. 
 Yesterday, to-day, and for ever, 
 He.13.8. 
 
 A COLLECTION OF 
 
 THE APPELLATIONS GIVEN TO THE CHUKCH OF GOD IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 Adopted sons, Ga.4.5. 
 
 Angels, Lu.20.36. 
 
 Assembly of saints, He. 10.23. 
 Believers, Ac.5.14. 
 
 Beloved of God, Ps.60.5; 108.6. 
 Blameless, Phi.2.15. 
 
 Blessed, Ps.2.12; 32.1. 
 
 Body of Christ, Ep.1.23. 
 Branches, Jn.15.5. 
 
 Brethren, Ro.8.29; 12.1. 
 
 Bride, Re.21.2,9; 22.17. 
 
 Building of God, 1 Co.3.9. 
 
 Called, Is.62.12; Ro.8.28. 
 Candlestick, Re. 1.12; 2.5. 
 
 Cedars, Ps.92.12; Eze.31.8. 
 Children of kingdom, Mat. 13.38. 
 Christ, 1 Co. 12.12. 
 
 Christians, Ac.ii. 26; iPe.4.16. 
 Church of God, 1 Co. 1.2. 
 Circumcision, Phi.3.3. 
 
 Citizens, Ep.2.19. 
 
 City of God, He. 12.22; Re. 3.12. 
 Comely, Ca.1.5. 
 
 Companions, Ps.45.14; Ca.1.7. 
 Complete, Col.2.10. 
 
 Congregation of saints, Ps. 149.1. 
 Contrite, Is.57.15; 66.2. 
 
 Converts, Is. 1.27. 
 
 Corner-stones, Ps.144.12. 
 
 Daughter of the king, Ps.45.13. 
 Dead in Christ, 1 Th.4.16. 
 
 Dear children, Ep.5.1. 
 
 Dearly beloved, Je.12.7. 
 Delights, Ca.7.6. 
 
 Dew, Ps.110.3; Mi. 5.7. 
 Disciples, Is. 8.16; Mat. 5.1. 
 Dove, Ca.2.14; 5.2. 
 
 Eagles, Ps. 103.5; Is.40.31. 
 Elect, Is.45.4; Mat.24.22. 
 Election, Ro.9.11; 11.5,7. 
 Escaped, Is.45.20; 2 Pe. 1.4. 
 Excellent, Ps.16.3; Pr.12.26. ‘ 
 Fair, Ca.1.15; 2.10; 4.10. 
 Faithful, Ep.1.1; Col. 1.2. 
 Family of God, Ep.3.15. 
 
 Fearful, Is. 35.4. 
 
 Fig-trees, Ca.2.13. 
 
 First-born, He.12.23. 
 
 First-fruits, Ja.i.18. 
 
 Flock of God, Ac. 20.28. 
 
 Fold of Christ, Jn.10.16. 
 Followers of God, Ep.5.1. 
 Fountain, Ca.4.12. 
 
 Free men, 1 Co.7.22. 
 
 Friends of God, Ja.2.23. 
 
 Fruitful, Col. 1.10. 
 
 Fulness of Christ, Ep.1.23. 
 Garden inclosed, Ca.4.12. 
 
 Gathered, Is. 56.8. 
 
 General assembly, He.12.23. 
 Generation of upright, Ps.112.2. 
 Glorious, Ps.45.13. 
 
 Glory of God, Is.46.13. 
 
 Grapes, Ho. 9.10. 
 
 Habitation of God, Ep.2.22. 
 Heirs of God, Ro.8.17. 
 
 Heritage of God, Je. 12.7. 
 Hidden ones, Ps.83.3. 
 
 Holy, 1C0.3.17; Ep.1.27. 
 
 Holy brethren, He.3.1. 
 
 House of God, 1 Ti.3.15. 
 Humble, Ps.9.12; 34.2. 
 Husbandry of God, 1 Co.3.9. 
 
 ' acob, Ps. 14.7; 147.19. 
 Jerusalem above, Ga.4.26. 
 Jerusalem (heavenly), He. 12.22. 
 Jerusalem (holy), Re.21.10. 
 Jewels of the Lord, Mai. 3.17. 
 Image of God, Ro.8.29. 
 Inhabitants of Zion, Is. 12.6. 
 oint-heirs with Christ, Ro.8.17. 
 oy of the whole earth, Ps.48.2. 
 Israel of God, Ga.6.16. 
 
 Justified, Ac. 13.39. 
 
 Kingdom of heaven, Mat. 13.38. 
 Kings, Re. 1.6; 5.10. 
 
 Lambs, Is.40.11; Jn.21.15. 
 
 Lamb’s wife, Re.21.9. 
 
 Light of the world, Mat.5.14. 
 
 Lily among thorns, Ca.2.2. 
 
 Little ones, Zee. 13.7. 
 
 Living stones, 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Lot of God’s inheritance, De.32.9. 
 Love, or his love, Ca.4.7. 
 
 Lowly, Ps. 138.6; Pr.3.24. 
 Members of Christ, Ep.5.30. 
 Merciful, Mat. 5.7. 
 
 Mighty, Ps.112.2; Ac.18.24. 
 Mount Zion, He.12.22. 
 
 Mourners, Is.57.18. 
 
 Needy, Ps.9.18; Is.25.4; 41.17. 
 Obedient, 1 Pe.1.14. 
 
 Palaces, Ps.45.15; 48.3,13. 
 Palm-trees, Ps.92.12; Ca.7.8. 
 Peaceable, Ge.34.21. 
 
 Peculiar people, 1 Pe.2.9. 
 
 Perfect, 2TL3.17; He.12.23. 
 Pilgrims, He.11.13. 
 
 Pillar of truth, 1 Ti.3.15. 
 
 Plants, Ps.144.12; Ca.4.13. 
 
 Poor, Mat.5.3; 11.5. 
 
 Portion of the Lord, De.32.9. 
 Precious, Ps.116.15; Is.43.4. 
 Princes, iSa.2.8; Ps.45.16. 
 
 Pure in heart, Mat.5.8. 
 
 Ransomed, Is. 35 . 10 ; 51 . 11 . 
 
 Redeemed, Is.51.11; 62.12. 
 Sanctified, 1 C0.1.2; 6.11. 
 
 Saved of the Lord, De.33.29. 
 
 Seed, Ps.22.30; 112.2. 
 
 Sheep, Jn. 10.3,4; 21.16. 
 
 Sincere, Phi. 1.10. 
 
 Sister, spouse, Ca.4.12. 
 
 Sons of God, Jn. 1.12; Ro. 8. 14; 
 Ga.4.6. 
 
 Spiritual, Ga.6.1; 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Stars, Ps. 148.3; Re.3.1. 
 
 Stones, 1 Ti.2.5. 
 
 Strangers, Ps.39.12; 119.19. 
 Temple of God, 1 Co.3.16. 
 Treasure of God, Ps. 135.4. 
 
 Vessels of mercy, Ro.9.23. 
 Vineyard, Is.5.1; 27.2. 
 
 Virgins, Je.31.4; Re.14.4. 
 Undefiled, Ca.5.2; 6-9- 
 Upright, Ps.11.7; 37.37. 
 Watchmen, Is.52.8; 62.6. 
 Wayfaring men, Is. 35.8. 
 
 Wise men, 1 Co.6.5. 
 
 Woman, Re.12.1. 
 
 Worshippers, He. 10.2. 
 
 Worthy, Re.3.4. 
 
 Written in heaven, He. 12.23. 
 Zealous of good works, Tit.2.14. 
 Zion, Ps.69.35 5 76-2; 87.2. 
 
 109 
 
A COLLECTION OF 
 
 SIMILES CONTAINED IN 
 
 ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY. 
 
 THE SCRIPTURES, 
 
 Adulterer, ers, to a horse neighing, Je.5.9; 
 to an oven heated, Ho. 7.4; the a. fear, 
 to the terrors of the shadow of death, Job 
 24.17. 
 
 Adultery, one enticed to a. to a bird hast¬ 
 ing to a snare, Pr.7.22; to an ox led to 
 the slaughter, 7.22,23. 
 
 Adversity, one in a. to a dove mourning, 
 Is.38.14; S9.11; Nu.2.7; toavessel brok¬ 
 en, Ps.31.12. 
 
 Affliction, ns, one in a. and not able to es¬ 
 cape, nor patiently submit, to a wild bull 
 in a net, Is.51.20; time of a. to a cloudy 
 day, Eze.34.12; a. to waves of the sea, 
 Ps.42.7. 
 
 Amazed, one a. in calamity, to one drunken, 
 Job 12.25. 
 
 Apostates from God, to a deceitful bow, 
 Ps.78.57; Ho.7.16. 
 
 Apostle, les, of Christ, to an ambassador, 
 2 C0.5.20; to light, Mat.6.22; to a nurse, 
 x Th.2.7. 
 
 Army, an a. of enemies, to a storm, Eze. 
 38.9,16. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babylon, to a thrashing-floor, Je.5r.33. 
 
 Beauty, of the drunkards of Ephraim, to a 
 flower, Is.28.1; man’s b. to hasty fruit, 4; 
 to a moth, Ps.39.11; in a foolish woman, 
 to a jewel in a swine’s snout, Pr. 11.22. 
 
 Beloved, one dearly b. to the soul of a man, 
 1 Sa.i8.r. 
 
 Boasting, one b. in a false gift, to clouds 
 without rain, Pr.25.14. 
 
 Body, ies, our b. to clay, Job 13.12; 10.9. 
 
 Bones, of the dead, to chips scattered, Ps. 
 141-7- 
 
 Brethren, in unity, to precious ointment, 
 Ps.133.1. 
 
 Builder, to a hearer of the word, Mat.7.24, 
 27; Lu.6.48,49. 
 
 c. 
 
 Calamity, to a gloomy day ( Joel 2.2. 
 
 Certainty, to seal or sew up, Job 14.17. 
 
 Charity, a professor without c. to sounding 
 brass, x Co.13.1. 
 
 Chastisements of God in love, to a father’s 
 corrections, De.8.5; Mat.3.17. 
 
 Children, to arrows, Ps. 127. 4; to olive 
 plants, 128.3; to plants growing, 144.12. 
 
 Christ, to an apple-tree, Ca.2.3; to a bride¬ 
 groom, Mat.9.15; toa bishop, 1 Pe.2.25; 
 to a cluster of camphire, Ca.1.14; to a 
 corn dying, Jn.12.24; to a corner-stone, 
 Lu. 20.17,18; to a lamb, Re. 5.6,13; a 
 lamb to the slaughter, Is.53.7; toa light, 
 Jn.1.5,7,9; to a lion, Re.5.5; toabundle 
 of myrrh, Ca.1.13; to a physician, Lu. 
 5.17; to a plant growing, Is.53.2; to a 
 purifier, Mal.3.4; to a root out of a dry 
 place, Is.53.2; to pillars of smoke, Ca.3. 
 6; toa vine,Jn.i5.i,5; his beauty,todove’s 
 eyes, Ca.1.14; his coming, to a thief’s 
 coming, x Pe.3.10; his name, to the sav¬ 
 our of good ointments, Ca. 1.3; Christ 
 and his hearers, to a hen and chickens, 
 Mat. 23.37. 
 
 Church, to a body, 1 Co. 12.12; to a bride- 
 chamber, Mat.9.15; to a city, Ps. 122.3; 
 to a dove, Ca.2.14; to a floor, Lu.3.17; 
 to horses, Ca.1.9; to husbandry, 1 C0.3. 
 9; to a lily among thorns, Ca.2.2; to a 
 pleasant plant, Is.5.7; a tender plant, 53. 
 2; to a sheepfold, Jn.10.2; to a vineyard, 
 Is.5.1; Ps.29.6; to a virgin mourning for 
 her first husband, Joel x.8; to a wine¬ 
 press trodden, La. 1.15; to a comely 
 woman, Ca. 1.8; Je.6.2; Eze. 6.7,14; the 
 church considered as apostate, to a har¬ 
 lot, 23.5,17-26,35; to a treacherous wife, 
 Je. 3. 20; to a whore, Eze. 16.28; left in 
 affliction, to a wife of youth refused, Is. 
 54.6; to a woman in travail, 26.17; J e -4- 
 31; in her comeliness, to tents of Kedar 
 and curtains of Solomon, Ca. 1.5; without 
 comfort, to a garden without water; Is.i. 
 30; impoverished, to a vessel empty, Je. 
 51.34; left desolate, to an oak without a 
 leaf, Is. 1.30. 
 
 Churches, to candlesticks, Re.1.20; 2.1. 
 
 City, a c. destroyed, to a ploughed field, 
 Mi.3.12. 
 
 Commandments, to frontlets, De.6.8; 11. 
 18. 
 
 Confusion upon the wicked, to a mantle, 
 Ps.109.29. 
 
 Contention of brethren, to bars of a castle, 
 Pr.18.19. 
 
 Corruption, the whole mass of c. in man, 
 to a body, Ro.7.23. 
 
 Counsel in a man's heart, to deep waters, 
 Pr. 20.5. 
 
 Countenance, angry, against a backbiting 
 tongue, to the north wind driving away 
 rain, Pr.25.23. 
 
 Cruel and unnatural, to an ostrich, La.4.3. 
 
 Curse that is causeless, to a bird wander¬ 
 ing, Pr.26.2. 
 
 D. 
 
 Danger, to a snare or gin, Job 18.8,9. 
 
 David, to an angel, 2 Sa.14.7; 1 Sa.29.9; 
 in trouble, to locusts, Ps. 109.23; his es¬ 
 tablishment, to the moon, 89.37; his seed 
 on the throne, to the sun, 36; to an owl 
 in the desert, 102.6. 
 
 Days, man’s if. to smoke vanishing, Ps. 102. 
 
 3- 
 
 Dead, death, their state, to darkness, Ps. 
 143.3; desire of d. in calamity, to treasure 
 hid, Job3.21. 
 
 Deceiver, a d. to a madman casting fire¬ 
 brands, Pr. 26.19; to a broken staff or 
 reed, Is. 36.6. 
 
 Desolation of a place, to a field ploughed, 
 Je.26.18. 
 
 Desperate, speeches of one d. to wind, Job 
 6.20. 
 
 Destruction, sudden d. to a wall sliding, 
 Ps.62.3; to a tottering fence, ib. 
 
 Devil, to a lion, 1 Pe.5.8; to a strong man, 
 Mat.12.29; to awayfaring man, 2 Sa.12. 
 
 4- 
 
 Devices, d. of the wicked, to a net spread, 
 Ps.140.5; to ploughing, Job4-8. 
 
 Devour, one disposed to d. to a wolf, Ge. 
 49.27. 
 
 Disciples. Christ’s o', to lambs, Lu.10.3; to 
 salt, Mat.5.13; to sheep, 10.6; Jn.10.3, 
 8-16,27. 
 
 Doctrine of Christ, to a shaft polished, Is. 
 49.2; to a sword, ib.; false d. to leaven, 
 Mat. 16.8. 
 
 Drunkard, to one sleeping on the top of a 
 mast in the midst of the sea, Pr.23.34. 
 
 Dwelling, safe d. to a nest in a rock, Nu. 
 14.21. 
 
 E. 
 
 Earth made barren, to iron, De.28.23. 
 Elect, to sheep, Mat. 25.33; to wheat, Lu. 
 
 8 -^/- 
 
 Enemy, to a flood, Is.59.19; Je.46.7,8; *0 
 a storm, Eze.38.9,16; a fainting e. to the 
 heart cf woman in pangs, Je.48.41; 49. 
 22; the e. wasting Israel, to glean as a 
 vine, 6.9; the noise of an e. to the roaring 
 of the sea, 23. 
 
 Enemies, to eagles flying, Je.48.40; 49.22; 
 La.4.19; Da.8.1; to fanners fanning, Je. 
 51.3; to tow, Is.43.17; to fishers fishing, 
 Je. 16.16; to wolves, Mat. 10.16; of the 
 Lord, to fat of lambs, Ps.37.20; of the 
 Lord's people, to dragons, Je.51.34; Eze. 
 29.3; to eagles, De. 28.40; approaching 
 with violence, to bees, Ps.118.12; their 
 flattering words, to butter, Is. 55.21; in 
 multitude, to caterpillars, Je.51.14,27; to 
 dew falling, 2 Sa.17.12; boasting against 
 the church, to dream of eating and drink¬ 
 ing, and yet remain hungry, Is.29.8; over¬ 
 thrown, to dust, 4X.2. 
 
 Ephraim, glory of, to a bird fleeing, Ho. 9. 
 11; to an heifer, 10.11; to a bullock, Je.31. 
 18. 
 
 F. 
 
 Face, the f. hardened for God, to flint, Is. 
 
 5°-7- 
 
 | Faith, to a shield, Ep.6.16. 
 
 Famine, famishing to the blackness of an 
 oven, La. 5.10. 
 
 Favour of a king, to a cloud of latter rain, 
 Pr.16.15. 
 
 Fear, sudden f. to a woman in travail, Ps. 
 48.6. 
 
 Fearful, to grasshoppers, Job 39.20. 
 
 Flesh, all f. to grass, Is.40.6. 
 
 Fool, a f. in his folly, to a bear robbed, 
 &c., Pr. 17.12; afm honour, to a stone 
 in a sling, 26.8; a f. returning to his folly, 
 to a dog to his vomit, 11. 
 
 Folly, to darkness, Ec.2.13; to a dead fly, 
 10.1. 
 
 Forgotten, one f. to a dead man, Ps. 31. 
 12. 
 
 Forsaken, one f. to a pelican in the wilder¬ 
 ness, Ps. 102.6. 
 
 Friend, the countenance of a f. to iron 
 sharpening iron, Pr.27.17. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gad, the tribe of G. to a lion, De.33.20,22. 
 
 Glory, the g. of Joseph, to the firstling of 
 a bullock, De.33.17. 
 
 Glorious, God’s g. appearing, to bright¬ 
 ness, Hab.3.4. 
 
 God, to a man astonished, Je.14.9; to a 
 husbandman, Job 15.1; to a shepherd, Is. 
 31.10; Eze.34.12-23; to a mighty man, 
 Is.42.13; toa potter, Ro.9.21; to a sha¬ 
 dow, Is.25.4; to a sanctuary, Eze.11.16; 
 about his people, to mountains about 
 Jerusalem, Ps.125.1; in his love to his 
 people, toa mother's love, Is.49.15; de¬ 
 fending his people, to birds flying, 31.5; 
 rejoicing over his people, to a bridegroom, 
 62.5; seeming to neglect his people, to 
 a wayfaring man, Je.14.8; against his 
 people, to a moth, Ho.5.12; to a lion in 
 secret places, La.3.10; forsaking Judah, 
 to a lion forsaking his covert, Je.25.38; 
 in his displeasure, to a leopard or lion, 
 Ho.13.7,8; to a moth, Is.51.8; his dis¬ 
 pleasure, to a bridle, 30.28; in displeas¬ 
 ure, to a bear lying in wait, La.2.10; in 
 wrath, to a bear robbed, &c., H0.13.8; 
 unreconciled, to an adversary, Mat.5.25; 
 his vengeance, to clothing, Is.59.17; his 
 zeal for his, to a cloak, ib.; his way in 
 finding out sin, to searching with candles, 
 Zep. 1. 12; appearing in mercy, to the 
 morning, Ho.6.3; his voice, to a noise of 
 many waters, Eze.43.2. 
 
 Godly, tempted by the wicked, to a bird 
 fleeing, Ps.11.1; escaping out of danger, 
 to a bird escaping out of a snare, 24.7; 
 coming out of trouble, to silver tried, 66. 
 10; to fruitful ground, He.6.7; to willows 
 by the waters, Is.44.4; being exalted, to 
 the horn of a unicorn, Ps.92.10; in God's 
 house, to a green olive, 52.8. 
 
 Goodliness of all flesh, to a flower, Is.40.6. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hand of the Lord, to a flood of mighty 
 waters, Is. 28.2. 
 
 Harlot, her lips, to the honey-comb, Pr.5. 
 3; her flattering, to a dart at the heart, 
 7.23; one enticed by her, to a fool going 
 to the stocks, 22; her end, to a sword and 
 to wormwood, 5.4,6,26. 
 
 Heart, to adamant, Zee.7.12; afflicted, to 
 wax, Ps.22.14; faint k. to a woman, Je. 
 51.30; of a man to man, to face answer¬ 
 ing face in water, Pr.27.19; °f a man, to 
 an oven, Ho. 7.6,7; of the proud, to grease, 
 Ps.119.70; a valiant h. to a lion, 281.17. 
 xo; a wicked h. to a potsherd covered 
 with silver dross, Pr.26.23; of a people 
 overcome, to water, Jos.7.5; he that sing- 
 eth songs to a heavy h. to one that taketh 
 away a garment in cold weather, Pr.25. 
 20. 
 
 Heaven, ns, to a curtain, Is.20.22; Ps.io 4. 
 2; to a gamer, Lu.3.17; decaying, to old 
 garments, Ps. 102.26. 
 
 Heaviness, to a stone, Ex.15.7. 
 
 Heresy, to a gangrene, 2Ti.2.i7. 
 
 Heritage, God’s A. to a speckled bird, Je. 
 12.9. 
 
 110 
 
 Holds, strong A. to fig-trees, and ripe figs, 
 Na.3.12. 
 
 Horses, swift, to eagles, Je.4.13. 
 
 Honour, to a crown, Job 31.36; for a fool, 
 to snow in summer, Pr.26.1. 
 
 Hope, to an anchor, He.6.19; ^.falling, be¬ 
 ing fixed on uncertain things, to a bed too 
 short, Is.28.20. 
 
 Host, Ahab’s h. to a flock of kids, 1 Ki.19. 
 
 - 27; of heaven, to a fig falling, Is.34.4; 
 heaven and the h. thereof, to a scroll 
 rolled, ib. 
 
 House, Jeroboam’s h. to dung, 1 Ki.14.10. 
 
 Plypocrites, to grass or green herbs, Job 
 8.12,16; to a rush, 11,13; to a whited 
 sepulchre, Mat. 23.27 ; his hope, to a 
 spider's web, Job 8.14. 
 
 I. 
 
 Idols, to a palm-tree, Je.10.5; idolaters, to 
 adulteresses and their paramours, Eze. 
 23.20,45; idolatry, to scum, 24.11. 
 
 Jealousy, God's j. to fire burning, Ps.79.5; 
 83.14; to the grave, and the coals thereof, 
 to a vehement flame, Ca.8.6. 
 
 Jerusalem, to a fruitful plant, Eze.19.10; 
 to a pot seething, Je.1.13; Eze.24.3; to a 
 vapour, Is.4.14. 
 
 Incurable, to a breach of waters, La.2.13. 
 
 Iniquity, to a breach swelling in a wall. Is. 
 30.13; to a heavy burden. Job 38.4; to 
 wind, Is.64.6. 
 
 Instruction, to rain, De.32.2. 
 
 Instruments of judgment, to an axe, Is. 10. 
 15; Mat.3.10. 
 
 Israel, the tents of /. to a garden by the 
 river’s side, Nu.24.6; to a lion, 23.24; 24. 
 9; to a home-born slave, Je.2.14; smitten 
 of the Lord, to a reed shaken, 1 Ki.14. 
 I 5- 
 
 Instability, to water, Ge.49.4. 
 
 Judge, unjust, to a whited wall, Ac.23.3. 
 
 Judgment, God's j. to a great deep, Ps.36. 
 6; to hemlock, Ho. 10.4; measured, to a 
 line, 2Ki.21.13; unjust j. to gall, Am. 
 6.12; the day of God's j. to a lion, 5.18; 
 God's j. to fire, Je.15.14. 
 
 K, 
 
 Kings, a good k. to tender grass spring¬ 
 ing, 2Sa. 23. 4; to light of the morning 
 without a cloud, ib.; a k. heart, to rivers 
 of water, Pr.2x.-1; a k. favour, to dew 
 falling, 19.12; a proud k. to death never 
 satisfied, Hab.2.5; a wicked k. to an idol 
 broken, Je.22.28; a k. cut off, to foam 
 upon the waters, Ho. 10.7. 
 
 Kingdom, to a lioness, Eze.19.2,5; a k. 
 weakened, to an arm broken, 30.21; a k. 
 overthrown, to a strong staff broken, Je. 
 48.17. 
 
 Knowledge, lips of k. to precious jewels, 
 Pr.20.15; abundance of k. to waters cov¬ 
 ering the sea, Hab.2.14. 
 
 L. 
 
 Land, a /. flourishing, to a fair heifer, Je. 
 46.20. 
 
 Laughter of fools, to crackling of thorns 
 in a fire, Ec.7.8. 
 
 Law, God's /. to a glass, Ja.2.23; to a sign, 
 De.6.8; 11.18. 
 
 Life, man's l. or time, to the days of an 
 hireling, Job7.1,2; to a cloud, 9; to an 
 eagle flying, 9.26; to grass flourishing, 
 Ps.90.5; 102.4,11; 103.15; to a hand's 
 breadth, 39.5; to a pilgrimage, Ge.47.19; 
 to a post, Job9.25; to a shadow, 14.2; to 
 a swift ship, 9.26; to sleep, Ps.90.5; to a 
 tale told, 9; to wind, Job 7.7; toa weaver’s 
 shuttle, 6; Is.38.12. 
 
 Light of heaven, to a garment, Ps.104.2. 
 
 Lion, a l. roaring, to a king's wrath, Pr.i. 
 12. 
 
 Lord, to streams of broad rivers, Is. 33.24; 
 comforting his people, to dew falling, 18. 
 4; hastening to destroy the wicked, to a 
 woman in travail, 42.14. 
 
 Loss, irrecoverable l. to water spilt, 2 Sa. 
 14.14. 
 
Love, to bands, Ho. 11.4; God's l. to dew, 
 14.5; to a father's, Nu.11.12; De.1.31; 
 Ps.x03.13; Pr.3.12. 
 
 M. 
 
 Majesty, God's dreadful m. to fire devour¬ 
 ing, Ex.24.17. 
 
 Malice of the wicked, to poison of serpents, 
 Ps.50.4. 
 
 Man, 's, to ashes, Ge. 18.27; to grass, 1 
 Pe.1.24; to a worm, Job25.6; Mi.7.17; 
 dead body, to dung, Je.9.22; Zep. 1.17; 
 vain in. to an ass's colt, Job 11.12; a con¬ 
 temptible in. to a bramble, Ju.9.15; a tn. 
 leaving his place, to a bird wandering 
 from her nest, Pr.27.8; in honour, to a 
 beast, Ps.49.12,20; without understand¬ 
 ing, to a beast, 73.22; a godly man, to a 
 tree planted, 1.3; enduring and bettered 
 by afflictions, to gold, Job 23.10; to a 
 branch flourishing, Pr. 11.28; an ungodly 
 m. words, to burning fire, 16.27; an un- 
 faithful m. to a broken tooth, or a foot 
 out of joint, 25.19; a slothful m. to a 
 thorn hedge, 15.19; frail m. to a leaf. 
 Job 13.25; Is.64.6; an innocent m. to a 
 lamb, Je. 10.19; a laborious in. to the ant, 
 Pr.6.6; goodness, to a morning cloud, 
 Ho.6.4; in misery, to dust and ashes, 
 Job30.19; a slothful m. on his bed, to a 
 door turning upon hinges, Pr.26.r4; a 
 righteous tn. falling down before the wick¬ 
 ed, to a fountain troubled, 25.26; a m. 
 praised, to a fining pot, 27.21; a deceit¬ 
 ful tn. to a fox, Lu. 13.32; a rich m. to 
 grass flourishing, Is.1.10,11. 
 
 Men, base in. to earth, Job30.8; cruel m. 
 to lions, Ps.57.4; evil m. to fire burning, 
 Is.65.5; disobedient in. to blind, De.28. 
 29; unreformed, to a bullock, Je.31.18; 
 covetous great m. to briers, Mi.7.4; to 
 an hedge of thorns, ib.; in distress, to 
 blind, Zep. 1.17; cruel in. their jaw teeth, 
 to knives, Pr.3.14; ensnared, to fishes, 
 Hab.1.14.; in God’s hand, to clay, Je.18. 
 6; following their own course, to a horse 
 rushing into the battle, 8.6. 
 
 Members, Christ's in. to branches, Jn.15.5. 
 
 Mercy, God's m. to heaven's height, Ps. 
 103.11. 
 
 Messenger, that is faithful, to snow in har¬ 
 vest, Pr.25.15; that is slow, to vinegar to 
 the teeth, 10.26. 
 
 Minister, s, Christ’s m. to an angel, Re. 2. 
 1 ; to a light, Mat.5.14; to stars, Pr.2.1; 
 Da.12.3; to watchmen, Eze.33.7; a care¬ 
 ful ttt. to a nurse, 1 Th.2.7. 
 
 Misery, one in great m. to a mark shot at, 
 Job 7.20; one delivered out of m. to the 
 morning, 12.17; Is. 58.8,10; past, to 
 waters passing away, Job 11.16. 
 
 Moisture, wanting in man, to drought in 
 summer, Ps.32.4. 
 
 Monarch, a mighty m. to a cedar, Eze.31. 
 3; 2Ki. 19.9. 
 
 Mourning, to a dragon's wailing, Mi.1.8. 
 
 Mountains moving, to a calf skipping, Ps. 
 29.6. 
 
 Moving, not m. to a stone, Ex. 15.15. 
 
 Mouth, the m. to a fountain, Ja. 3.10,11. 
 
 Multitude, to dust. Is.29.5; to grasshop¬ 
 pers, Ju.7.i2;Je.46.23; to grass, Job 5.15. 
 
 N. 
 
 News, good n. from far, to cold water to a 
 thirsty soul, Pr.25.25. 
 
 Nations, a strong n. to a hammer, Je.50. 
 23; before God, to dust, Is.40.15; to a 
 drop of a bucket, 17; to a grasshopper, 22. 
 
 O . 
 
 Obstinate sinners, to an adder, Ps.58.4; to 
 brass, Je. 6. 28; to a backsliding heifer, 
 H0.4.16; to iron sinew, Is.48.4; to lees 
 settled, Zep. 1.12. 
 
 Old and ripe for the grave, to a shock of 
 com, Job 5.26. 
 
 Oppressing a poor man, to rain sweeping, 
 Pr.28.3. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pains, taking, to breaking clods, Ho. 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 Parable, a /. in a fool's mouth, to one leg 
 shorter than another, Pr.26.7; to a thorn 
 going into the hand of a drunkard, 29. 
 
 Patient enduring wrong, to deaf and dumb, 
 
 Ps- 38.13,14 
 
 SIMILES CONTAINED 
 
 Peace of God's people, to a river, Is.58.18; 
 
 66 . 6 . 
 
 People, a /. base, to dross, Eze.21.18; a 
 /. under God's displeasure, to metal in a 
 furnace, 22.18,20,22; a p. in distress, to 
 a woman in travail, Ho.13.13; Mi.4.10; 
 a p. destroyed, to heaps cast up, Je.50. 
 26; a p. heartless, to a dove, II0.7.11; of 
 Israel, to figs, Je.24.2,5,9; 29.17; Ho. 9. 
 10; to fuel, 7. 12; a p. idolatrous, to a 
 girdle rotten, Je. 3.10; a p. of small power, 
 to grass, 2Ki.19.26; a/, preserved, to a 
 brand plucked out of the fire, Am.4.11; 
 a p. under God's punishment, to a vessel 
 broken, Is. 30.14; a p. rebellious, to a 
 heifer backsliding, Ho. 4.16; a p. scat¬ 
 tered, to sheep scattered, Je.50.17; a p. 
 spoiled, to a fig-tree barked, Joel 1.7; a 
 p. straying, to sheep lost, Je. 50.6; a. p. 
 wicked, to kine, Am.4.1; a p. wanton, to 
 a fat heifer, Je. 50.11; God’s p. to the 
 apple of an eye, De.32.12; to a bird trem¬ 
 bling, Ho. 11.11; to corner-stones polish¬ 
 ed, Ps. 144.12; to doves flying to the win¬ 
 dows, Is.60.8; to doves' wings, Ps.68.13; 
 to a dromedary, Je.2.23; to gold, La.4. 
 1,2; to grapes, H0.9.10; to a hearth of 
 fire, Zec.12.6; to a horse led, Is.63.13; 
 to a lion, Je. 12.8; Mi.5.18; to sheep, Ps. 
 44.11,12; 119.176; God's/.among others, 
 to showers on grass, Mi. 5.7; delivered, 
 to a brand plucked out of the fire, Zee. 
 3.2; fallen from him, to an empty vine, 
 Ho. 10.1; in his favour, to corn growing, 
 14.7; toacloudflying, Is.60.8; forgetting 
 God, to a bride not forgetting her orna¬ 
 ments, Je.2.32; mixed with idolaters, to 
 a cake not turned, Ho.7.8. 
 
 Persecution, to make furrows, Ps.129.3. 
 Person contemptible, to a dead dog, 1 Sa. 
 24.14; 2Sa.9.8; a vile/, to a beast, Jn. 
 15-8. 
 
 Perpetuity, to days of heaven, De. 12.21. 
 Pleasure, spiritual/, to marrow, Ps.63.5. 
 Plenty, to dust, Job 22.24; Ps.78.27; Zee. 
 
 9.3; to stone, Job 22.24. 
 
 Posterity, Abraham's/, to dust, Ge.13.16; 
 to sand, 22.17; 3 2 -i 2 ; to stars, 21.17; 26. 
 4; of the wicked, to a chain compassing, 
 Ps.73.6. 
 
 Power, weak/, to corn blasted, 2 Ki.19.6; 
 Is.7.27; God's/. to eagle's wings, Ex.19. 
 4; De.32.11; to an east wind, Je. 18.17; 
 God's /. to destroy, to a rod of iron, Ps. 
 2.9; to a whirlwind, 58.9; Fr. 1.27; Is.40. 
 24; 66.15; Je.23.9; 30.23; God's restrain¬ 
 ing/. to a bridle, Is.37.29. 
 
 Prayer, hands lifted up in /. to the evening 
 sacrifice, Ps.141.2. 
 
 Priests, murdering /. to a robber lying in 
 wait, Ho.6.9. 
 
 Princes, to matter, Is.1.25. 
 
 Prophets, false /. to a lion roaring on his 
 prey, Ezr.2.15; to a snare, Ho.9.8. 
 Prosperity, the time of/. to the noon-day, 
 Job 11.17; of the wicked, to a spark or 
 candle, 18.5,6. 
 
 Protection, God's /. to a helmet of salva¬ 
 tion, Is. 59.17; to a quiver, 49.2; to a 
 shield, Ps.5.12; 3.3; Ge.15.1; to a wall, 
 Zee.2.5. 
 
 Proud, to hell, Hab.2.5. 
 
 Providing, God's/. for his people, to meat, 
 Ho.11.4. 
 
 Punish, God's means to /. to fish-hooks, 
 Am.4.2. 
 
 Punishment, instruments of /. to a saw 
 and staff in a man's hand, Is. 10.15. 
 Purpose, God's /. to punish, to a bow 
 bent, La. 2.12. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rain, to dust, De.28.14. 
 
 Recovery, help for r. to a roller, Eze.3.21. 
 Regard, one not worth r. to a flea, 1 Sa. 
 24.14; 26.20. 
 
 Religious, those truly r. to a garden water¬ 
 ed, Is. 58.11. 
 
 Remembrance, God’s r. of his, to grave in 
 the palm of the hand, Is. 42.16. 
 
 Reproach, to a sword in the bones, Ps.42. 
 10; Pr. 12.18. 
 
 Reprobates, to goats, Mat.25.33. 
 
 Reprover, a wise r. to an obedient ear, to 
 an ear-ring of gold, Pr.25.12. 
 
 Riches, ill-gotten, to a partridge's eggs, Je. 
 17.11; vanishing, to an eagle flying to¬ 
 ward heaven, Pr.23.5; spiritual r. to great 
 spoils, Ps. 119.162. 
 
 Righteous,flourishing, to acedar, Ps.92.12; 
 to a palm-tree flourishing, ib.; falling 
 
 IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 down before the wicked, to a spring cor¬ 
 rupted, Pr.25.26. 
 
 Righteousness, man's r. to filthy rags, Is. 
 64.6; a good man's r. to light, Ps.37.6; 
 to the noon-day, ib.; springing forth, to 
 the earth bringing forth, Is.61.11; of Zion, 
 to brightness going forth, 62.1. 
 
 Ruler, a godly r. to rain, Job 29.23; a 
 wicked r. to a bear ranging, Pr.28.15. 
 
 s. 
 
 Sacrifice of a rebellious people, to bread of 
 mourners, Ho.9.4. 
 
 Salvation, to a bridegroom and brideadorn- 
 ed, Is. 5.10. 
 
 Senselessness, to a stone, 1 Sa.25.37. 
 
 Sin, to cart-ropes, to cords, Is. 5.18; to 
 scarlet and crimson, 1.18; a greater r. to 
 a beam, a lesser to a mote, Mat.7.3; blot¬ 
 ted out, to a thick cloud, Is. 44.2; put 
 away, to east from west, Ps.103.12; par¬ 
 doned, to snow and wool, Is.1.18; Ps.51. 
 7 - 
 
 Sion, her prosperity to grass flourishing, 
 Ps.72.16; her salvation to a lamp, Is.62. 
 1. 
 
 Sky, to a molten looking-glass, Job 37.18. 
 
 Skin, through famine, to an oven black. 
 La. 5.10. 
 
 Slip, one ready to slip, to a lamp despised, 
 Job 12.5.. 
 
 Smallness, to dust, Da. 5. 21; 2 Sa. 22.43; 
 Ps. 18.12; of stature, to grasshoppers, 
 Nu.13.23. 
 
 Smell of Jacob, to a field, Ge.27.27. 
 
 Sorrow, passionate s. to a bear roaring, Is. 
 59.11; of the godly, to a crane's noise, 
 38.14. 
 
 Speaking, familiarly, face to face, Ex. 33. 
 11; unseasonably, to an ox lowing over 
 provender, Job 6.5. 
 
 Spirit, an afflicted s. to a bottle in the 
 smoke, Ps. 119.83; a base s. to an ass, 
 Ge.49.14; the Holy A. to a dove, Lu.3. 
 22; an unruly s. to a city broken down, 
 Pr.25.28. 
 
 Statutes, God’s s. to gold, Ps.r9.20. 
 
 Store, man's s. to clay, Job 27.16. 
 
 Strength, dried up, to a potsherd, Ps.22.15; 
 renewed, to eagles, 103.5. 
 
 Strife, to fire, Pr. 16.20; the beginning of s. 
 to waters let out, 17.14. 
 
 Suffer, an innocent brought to s. to an ox 
 led to slaughter, Je.11.19. 
 
 Subtilty, to a snare, Ho. 5.1. 
 
 Sun, to a bridegroom, Ps.19.5. 
 
 Suretiship, to a snare, Pr.6.2; a man en¬ 
 tered into it, to a bird in the hand of a 
 fowler, 5; to a roe running from the 
 hunter, ib. 
 
 T. 
 
 Teachers, true t. to a candle, Mat.5.15; to 
 salt, 13; false t. to chaff, Je. 23.28; to 
 clouds carried with tempest, 2 Pe. 2.17; 
 to clouds without water, J ude 12; to foxes, 
 Ca.2.15; to shepherds, Je.50.6; to wan¬ 
 dering stars, Jude 13; to trees without 
 fruit, 12; to waves of the sea, 13; to wells 
 without water, 2Pe.2.i7. 
 
 Terrors, to waters, Job 27.20; Ps.88.17. 
 
 Thoughts, God's t. to the heavens high, 
 Is.55.9; man’s t. to a shadow, Job 17.7. 
 
 Time past, to a watch in the night, Ps.90.4. 
 
 Troubles, to snares, Job 22.10; man born 
 to t. to sparks flying upward, 5.7. 
 
 Tongue, a lying t. to a bow bent, Je.9.3; 
 to fire, Is.3.6; a slandering t. to a razor, 
 Ps.52.2; t. and teeth of the wicked, to 
 spears, arrows, and swords, 57.4; 64.3; 
 to a serpent's 1. 140.3. 
 
 Trusting, one t. in man, to the heath in 
 the desert, Je.17.6; one t. in God, to a 
 tree planted, 7,8. 
 
 Trying, God t. to refining as silver. Zee. 
 13 - 9 - 
 
 u. 
 
 Uncomfortable state, to darkness without 
 order, Job 9.22. 
 
 Undaunted, one u. to an adamant, Eze.3. 
 9; to lions’ faces, 1 Ch.12.8; to a prince, 
 job 31.37. 
 
 Understanding, of a man, to a bucket, Pr. 
 20.5; one without u. to a horse, Ps.32.9. 
 
 Unity of brethren, to dew descending, Ps. 
 I33-3I to precious ointment, 1. 
 
 Unnatural, to an ostrich. La.4.3. 
 
 Voice, God's v. to roaring, Je.25.30. 
 
 w. 
 
 Waiting on the Lord, to servants waiting. 
 Ps. 123.2. 
 
 Ways, distasteful, to sour drink, H0.4.18; 
 of a rebellious people, to a menstruous 
 woman, Eze.36.17; our own w. in God's 
 service, to swine's flesh, Is.66.3. 
 
 Weak, that which is w. to straw, rotten 
 wood, and stubble, Job41.27,28; to water. 
 Eze.7.17; 21.7. 
 
 Welfare passing away,to a cloud,Job 30.15. 
 Whore, to a deep pit, Pr.23.27; to a rob¬ 
 ber, 28. 
 
 Wicked, to ashes, Mal.4.3; t0 chaff, Ps.i. 
 4; to dew, Ho.13.3; to dirt, Ps.18.42; to 
 a dog, 52.6; to dross, 119.119; to ground 
 bringing forth thorns and briars, He.6. 
 8; to a garment moth-eaten, Je.50.9; to 
 a lion in his den, Ps. 10.9; 17.12; to 
 lions, Je.51.38; Ps.22.12; to the sea trou¬ 
 bled, Is.57.20; to scorpions, Eze.2.6; to 
 stubble, Job21.18; Ps.83.13; Ex.15.7; Is. 
 41.2; Nu.1.10; to thorns, 2Sa.23.6,7; Is. 
 33.12; to bulls, Ps.22.12; to wax, 68.2; 
 the w. devising evil, to digging earth, Pr. 
 16.27; Je.i8.2o,22; their sacrifices, to a 
 dog's head cut off, Is.66.3; consuming 
 God’s people, to eating bread, Ps.14.4: 
 in the day of wrath, to fuel in the fire. 
 Is. 9.19; Eze. 15.6; to grass, Ps. 37.2; 
 flourishing, to a green bay-tree, 25; to 
 grass flourishing, 92.7; 129.6; their vio¬ 
 lence, to a garment, 73.6; their desire, to 
 the grave, Pr.1.12; licking dust, to a ser¬ 
 pent, Mi.7.17; their doings, to mire, Is. 
 57.20; their hope, to a puff, Job 11.20; re¬ 
 moved from their confidence, to grapes 
 shaken, 15.33; their anguish, to a king 
 ready to battle, 24; their teeth, to arrows, 
 Ps.57.4; their speeches, to poison, 140.3; 
 their prosperity, to light, Job 18.5,6; their 
 cursing, to oil, Ps.109.18; their destruc¬ 
 tion, to a potter's vessel broken, 2.9; Je. 
 19.11; to a candle put out, Job21.17,18; 
 God casting them away, to a stone cast 
 out of a sling, iSa.25.29; their devices, to 
 a snare, Ps. 140.5; their violent taking 
 away, to a storm, Job 28.20,21; in their 
 death, to sheep dead in a pit, Ps.49.14; 
 perishing, to smoke vanishing, 68.2; to a 
 dream, J ob 20.8; to dung, 7; their miseries, 
 to slippery ways in the dark, Je.23.12; 
 quenched, to thorns in fire, Ps. 118.12; 
 easily cut off, to ears of com. Job 24.24; 
 in their strength, to tow, Is.1.31; their 
 way, to darkness, Pr.4.19; their devices, 
 to a morning cloud, Is.33.11; to cords, 
 Ps. 140.5; their violence, to waters break¬ 
 ing out, Job30.i4; Ps.124.5; their power 
 spent, to waters running away, 58.7; a- 
 gainst the godly, to a whirlwind, Hab.3. 
 14; to a wheel, Ps.83.13. 
 
 Wife, a man's w. to a ewe-lamb, 2 Sa.12.3; 
 
 a fruitful w. to a fruitful vine, Ps. 128.3. 
 Wine, to a serpent biting, Pr.23.32. 
 
 Wise teachers, to the bright firmament, 
 Da.12.3; paths of the w. to light, Pr.4.18. 
 Wisdom, the well-spring of w. to a brook 
 flowing, Pr.18.4; knowledge of w. to a 
 honey-comb, 24.13; to light, Ec. 2.3; God’s 
 w. to light going forth, Ho.6.5; to rubies, 
 Pr.3.15. 
 
 Witness, false w. to a mantle, Pr. 25.18; 
 to a sword, ib. 
 
 Woman, a virtuous w. to the price of 
 rubies, Pr.31.10; to a ship, 14; a wicked 
 w. shaming her husband, to rottenness 
 in the bones, 12.4; a contentious w. to 
 wind not to be hid, 27.16. 
 
 Word, ds, God's w. to rain, Is.55.10,11; 
 to fire, Je.23.29; 5 . 14 ; 20.9; to snow, Is. 
 55.10,11; to silver tried, Ps. 12.6; to a 
 sword, Ep.6.17; to a honey-comb, Ps. 19. 
 10; 119.103; to a hammer, Je.23.19; to 
 light shining, 2 Pe. 1.19; God's w. con¬ 
 cealed, to fire, Je. 20.9; of the mouth, to 
 wind. Job 8.2; of a tale-bearer, to wounds, 
 Ps.26.22; bitter w. to arrows, 64.3; of a 
 secret enemy, to drawn swords, 55.21; 
 pleasant w. to the honey-comb, Pr. 16.24; 
 of the wise, to nails, Ec.12.11; to goads, 
 ib. 
 
 Work of the wicked, to a spark, Is.1.31. 
 Wrath, stirring up w. to churning butter, 
 Pr. 30.31; a fool’s w. to a stone, 27.3; 
 Gods w. to fire, Nu.1.6; Am.5.6; to fire 
 burning, La.2.4; Ps.89.46; Je.21.12; to 
 a lion roaring. Is.38.13; Je.4.7; 49.19; 
 Ho.5.14; to an oven heated, Mal.4.1; Ps. 
 21.9; to wind blowing, Is. 40.23,24; Je. 
 
 51.1. 
 
A COLLECTION OF SYNONYMOUS TEEMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES, 
 
 Abase, ed, ing, to break the pride, Le.26. I 
 19: cut off the arm, iSa.2.31; defile the | 
 horn. Job 16.15; be stripped of glory, 19. 
 
 9; lay low, tread down, De.28.43; Job 40. 
 11,12; Ps.13.x1; 18.27; Is. 10.6; humble, 
 De. 8.16; Is. 10.33; bring into contempt, 
 3.9; to nothing, 40.25; embrace dung¬ 
 hills, La. 4. 5; be of no repute. Phi. 2.7; 
 become vile, La.1.11. 
 
 Abhor, ed, est, ing, to stink, Ge.34.30; not 
 smell, Le.26.36; unsavoury, 2Sa.22.27; 
 to hate, Ps.139.22; dung on the face,Mai. 
 2.3; not named, Ep.5.3. 
 
 Abide, ing, to sit, 2 Ki. 19.27; lodge, Ps. 
 91.1; pitch or dwell, Ge. 13.12; 36.7; Ps. 
 132.14; eat bread, Am.7.12. 
 
 Abject, base men of no name, Job 30.8; 
 
 feeble, fallen, Zee.12.8. 
 
 Ability, able, power of hand, Ge.39.29; full 
 of power, Mi. 3.8; sufficiency, 2C0.3.5; 
 according to power, 13.10. 
 
 Abolish, ed, disannulled, Is. 28.8; reject, 
 frustrate, Mat. 7.9; destroy, 1 Co. 6.13; 
 vanish away, 13.8,10; broken down, Ep. 
 2.14; blotting out, and taking out of the 
 way, Col.2.14; removing, He.12.27. 
 Abomination, an unclean thing, Is. 64.6; 
 made vile, Na.3.6. 
 
 Abortive, untimely birth, Job 3.16; 1 Co. 15. 
 8; Ec.3.8; one that dies in the womb, Job 
 10.18,19. 
 
 Absent, not present, De.29.15; missing, 1 
 Sa.20.18; laid up, Col.1.5; taken from, 1 
 Th.2.17. 
 
 Abstain, to be temperate, 1 Co. 9.25. 
 Abundance, dew of heaven and fatness of 
 the earth, Ge.27.28; dip the foot in oil, 
 De.33.24; wash the steps with butter, Job 
 29.6; full as, &c., Is.11.9; as a river, as 
 waves of the sea,48.18; running over, Lu. 
 6.38. 
 
 Abuse, to mock, iSa. 31.4; Je. 38.19; to 
 know, Ju.19.25; sodomy, 1 Co.6.9. 
 Accept, Acceptable, &c., to have respect, 
 Ge.4.4; find grace, 6.8; smell asweet sav¬ 
 our, 8.21; turn to ashes, Ps.20.3; be pleas¬ 
 ed, 69.31; set forth as incense, directed, 
 141.2; eat as pleasant, Ca.14.16; receive 
 comfort, Is. 57.6; heard or had in re¬ 
 membrance, Ac. 10.31; to have access, 
 Ro.5.2; to ascend up, Re.8.4. 
 
 Access, to have boldness, Ep.3.12; an en¬ 
 trance, 2 Pe.1.11. 
 
 Accomplish, to establish, 1 Sa. 2.23; nothing 
 fall to the ground, 3.19; do all according, 
 25.30; confirm and perform, Is. 44.26; 
 Phi.1.6; effect, Eze.12.23; fulfil, Da.4.33; 
 Mat.5.18; speak, Hab.2.3; be done. Mar. 
 13-30- 
 
 Account, ed, reckoned, 2 Ki. 12.15; Mat. 
 25.19; sum, 2Ki.22.41 required, Lu.12. 
 48; burden, Ga.6.5. 
 
 Accuse, witness against, 1 Sa.12.3; to tell, 
 27.11; reprove, Job40.2; condemned, 8; 
 lay to charge, ask, Ps. 35.11; prophesy 
 against, Je.26.11; find occasion, Da.6.5; 
 complain, Ac.25.7; signify crimes, 20.27; 
 charge, Ro.8.33. 
 
 Acquit, ed, to be clear, Ge. 24. 8; answer 
 for, 30.33; hold guiltless, Ex.20.7; 1 Ki. 
 2.9; justify, 2 Ch.6.23; delivered. Job28. 
 7; Pr. 14.25; bring forth to light. Mi.7.9; 
 release, Jn. 19.10; made free, Ro.8.2. 
 Adopted, tion, called by another name, 
 Ge.48.16; Is.56.6,7,8; a seed, Ga.3.29; 
 children, Je.2.19. 
 
 Adorn, ed, comely, Ca. 1.10; decked, Is. 
 61.10; 63.1; Je.10.4; Eze.23.40; beauti¬ 
 fied, Ezr.7.27; prepared, Re.21.2. 
 Advance, est, lift up the head, Ge.40.13; 
 to promote, Nu.22.17; to make high, De. 
 16.19; to exalt, 1 Sa.2.1; iKi.16.2; set 
 among princes, Ps. 113.8; made the head, 
 1Sa.15.17; to be ruler, 2Sa.7.8,i8; set 
 up on high, 1 Ch. 14.2; Job5.11; to mag¬ 
 nify, 7.17; glory increased, Ps.49.16; to 
 ride on high places, Is. 58.14; preferred, 
 Da.6.3; set over, He.2.7. 
 
 Adversity, bitterness of soul, Job 21.25; 
 affliction, 30.27; burned with heat, 30; 
 solitary, dark as night, 3; distress, Ge. 
 35.3; 1 Ki.1.29; misery, Ju.10.16; Pr.31. 
 7; want, 6.11; evils, De.31.17; troubles, 
 Ps. 34.17; calamity, De. 32.35; sorrows, 
 Ps. 107.39. 
 
 Advice,give counsel, Ex. 18.19; to consider, 
 Ju.18.14; 1Sa.25.17; see what one doth, 
 
 1 Ki. 20.22; consult, 1 Ch. 13.1; teach, 
 make wise, Pr. 16.23; take heed, Ac. 5.35. 
 
 Adultery, a trespass, Nu.6.2; lewdness and 
 folly, ju.20.6; a fire that consumeth, Job 
 31.12; uncleanness, Nu. 5.19; filthiness, 
 Eze.16.36; abomination, 22.11. 
 
 Affect, Affected, Affections, bowels, Ge.43. 
 30; 1 Ki.3.26; the heart, 2Sa. 15.6; Ca.4. 
 9; esteemed, laid up, Job 23.12; prefer, 
 Ps.137.6; to burn, 2C0.11.29; Lu.24.32. 
 Afflict, ed, Affliction, sorrow, Ex.3.7; Ge. 
 3.16; heaviness, iPe. 1.6; adversity, Ps. 
 94.13; chain, La.3.7; tribulation, Ep.3. 
 13; Re.2.22; grief, job 2.13; hedged in, 
 3.23; woundeth, 5.18; cast down, 6.21; 
 bitterness, 9.18; witnesses (plagues), 10. 
 17; cleave the reins, 16.13; the rod of 
 God, 21.9; Eze.20.37; God's arrows, Ps. 
 38.2; wine of astonishment, 60.3; lying 
 among pots, 68.13; bread of tears, 80.5; 
 made black, Ca.1.6; water of gall, poison, 
 Je.8.14; covered with ashes, La.3.16. 
 Affording, yielding, Mar.4.8. 
 
 Affright, ed, heart failed, Ge.42.28; trem¬ 
 bled, iSa.28. 5; without courage, Jos.2. 
 9,11; dismayed, Is. 21.3; joints of the 
 loins loosed, Da. 5.6; rottenness in the 
 bones, Hab.3.16. 
 
 Age, Aged, yearsof life, Ge.47.9; thedays, 
 35.28; ancient, Job 12.12; stricken in 
 years, Jos.23.1; full of days, Je.6.11. 
 Agree, to be of one mind, Phi.4.2; Re.17. 
 13; Phi.2.2; 1C0.1.10; of one heart, or 
 knit in soul, iSa.18.1; Ac.4.32; 2 Co. 13. 
 11; to be at peace, iTh.5.13; to assent, 
 
 2 Ch.18.12; dwell together, Ps.133.1. 
 Agreement, accord, Ac. 1.14; 2.1; atone¬ 
 ment, Ro. 5. 11; concord, 2 Co. 6. 15; 
 friendship, Pr.22.24; fellowship and com¬ 
 munion, Ps.94.20; 2 Co.6.15. 
 
 Aid, help, Ge. 2.18; De. 33.7; Job 31.21; 
 He.4.16; relief, Ac. 1.29; strengthen one's 
 hands, Ju.9.24; Ezr.6.22; succour, 2Sa. 
 18.3; 2C0.6.2; He.2.28. 
 
 Aliant, en, a stranger, De. 14.21; a for¬ 
 eigner, Ob. 11; one afar off, Ac. 2.39. 
 Allow, ed, approve, Ps.49.13; consent, Ge. 
 34.15; know, Ro.7.15; to like, so ye love, 
 Am.4.5; choose, 2Sa.16.18. 
 
 Allure, to steal the heart, 2 Sa.15.6; entice, 
 Ex.22.16; Ju.16.5; draw away, Ac.20.30; 
 by persuasion, 1C0.2.4; by flattery, Ps. 
 5-9- 
 
 Almighty, nothing too hard, Je.32.17,27; 
 can do all, Job 42.2; all things possible, 
 Mat. 19.26. 
 
 Alms (to give), stretch out the hand, Pr.31. 
 20; cast bread upon waters, Ec.11.1; to 
 disperse, Ps.112.9; distribute, Ro.12.13; 
 communicate, Ps.4.15; to relieve, iTi.5- 
 10. 
 
 Amazed, astonished, Mar.10.24; filled witlih 
 wonder, Ac.3.10; affrighted, Mar.i6.5,6> 
 terrified, Ps. 10.18 ; marvelled, Ac. 2.7, 
 See affrighted, astotiished. 
 
 Ambassador, a messenger, De.2.26; one 
 sent, Job 13.16. 
 
 Ambition, arrogancy, Is. 13.11; loftiness, 
 Je.48.29. 
 
 Amend, reform, Le.26.23; repent, Re.2.5; 
 
 3.19; return, Ac.26.20. 
 
 Amiable, lovely, sweet,2Sa.i.23; desirable, 
 Eze.23.6. 
 
 Amiss, to sin, Le.4.2; to offend, Is.3.2; to 
 err, ja.5.19. 
 
 Angels, sons of God, Job 1.6; 38.7; hea¬ 
 venly host, 2Ch.18.18; Lu.2.13; minister¬ 
 ing spirits, He.1.14. 
 
 Anger, wrath, Ex.32.10; Ge.4.5; displea¬ 
 sure, Ps.2.5; choler, Da.8.7; fury, 3.19; 
 indignation, Na. 1.6; rage, 2 Ki. 5.12; 
 jealousy, Ps.79.5. 
 
 Anguish, vexation, Ec. 1.14; grief, bitter¬ 
 ness of spirit, Ge. 26.35; 1Sa.25.31; strait- 
 ness, Ex.6.9; perplexity, Mi.7.4; pangs, 
 pain, Is.2.3; Ps.25.18. 
 
 Apostasy, falling from the doctrine of 
 grace,Ga.5.4; backsliding, Je.8.5; to turn 
 aside, Ps. 125. 5; revolt, Is. 31.6; draw 
 back, He.10.38,39; denying Christ, 2 Pe. 
 2.1; denying the faith, 1 Ti.5.8. 
 Apparently,face to face, 1 Co. 13.12; plainly, 
 Job 16.19. 
 
 Appeal, decline, De.17.11. 
 
 Appease, ed, to quiet, Zec.6.8; Ps.131.2; 
 pacify, Pr.21.14; abate, Ju.8.3; assuage, 
 job 16.5. 
 
 Appoint, ed, command, Je.1.7; wrought, 
 2C0.5.5. 
 
 Approve, to favour, Pr.8.35; De.33.23; to 
 accept, Ec.9.7; to please, Job 2.10; to 
 consent to, Ro.7.16; to commend, Ec.8. 
 i5- 
 
 Apt, convenient, Ac.24.25; commodious, 
 27.12; fit, iCh.7.40; meet, Ge.2.18; pre¬ 
 pared, Ro.9.22. 
 
 Armour, harness, Je.46.4; weapons, 2 Ch. 
 
 23.10; instruments of war, iSa.8.12. 
 Arrogancy, loving pre-eminence, 3jn.9; 
 pride, Pr.8.13; Je.49.16; loftiness, 48. 
 16; pomp, Eze.30.18; high looks, Ps.18. 
 27- 
 
 Artificer, workman, Ho.8.6; craftsman, 13. 
 
 2; chapman, 201.9.14. 
 
 Ascribe, sacrifice, Hab.1.16. 
 
 Ashamed, amazed, Is.13.8; blush, Je.6.15; 
 Ezr.9.6; clothed with shame, Job 8.22; 
 confounded, 6.20; Is.45.17; Ps.35.4- 
 Assembly, congregation, Pr. 5.14; con¬ 
 course, Ac. 19.43; company, Nu. 16. n; 
 meeting, Is.1.13; the church, Ac.14.27. 
 Assent, to agree, Am.3.3; Ac.24.9; 15.15; 
 
 to speak with one mouth, 2Ch.18.12. 
 Assign, to appoint, Nu.4.19. 
 
 Assist, to aid, Ju.9.24; to help, Lu. 5.7; 
 
 Phi.4.3; to stand with, 2 Ti.4.16,17. 
 Assurance, assure, earnest, 2C0.5.5; seal, 
 Ep. 1.13. 
 
 Assuredly, certainly, Jos. 9.24; verily, 2 
 Ki.4.14. 
 
 Assuage, appease, Es.2.1; Ac. 19.35. 
 Astonied, Astonished, amazed, Ex. 15.15; 
 confounded, Ac. 2.6; no spirit, 1 Ki. 10. 
 5; wondered, Je.4.9. 
 
 Astray, to forsake the right way, 2 Pe.2. 
 15; to wander, Je. 14.10; to walkin paths 
 of darkness, Pr.2.19. 
 
 Attended, Attentive, gave ear, Job 29.21; 
 waited, 23; to hang on, Lu. 19.48; set 
 the heart upon, Eze. 20. 4; to lay up 
 words in the heart, Job 22.22. 
 
 Avail, to help, Mar. 5.26; to profit, Is.2. 
 
 14; to be effectual, ja. 5.16. 
 
 Avoid, go from, Ge.26.16; depart, Job 28. 
 
 28; eschew, iPe.3.11. 
 
 Austere, cruel, Pr. 11.17; hard, Mat. 25. 
 
 24; unreasonable, 2TI1.3.2. 
 
 Author, a father, Ge. 4.20,21; instructor, 
 22; ringleader, Ac. 24.5. 
 
 Authority, dominion, Mat.20.25; govern¬ 
 ment, Is. 22.21; in the hand, Ge. 16.6; 
 hath the keys, Re.3.7; power, 2Th.3-9; 
 rule, 1 Co. 15.24. 
 
 Aware (not), wist not, Ac. 23.5; suddenly, 
 Ec.6.12. 
 
 B. 
 
 Band, cord, Ps. 2.3; chain, 68.6; fetters, 
 105.18; yoke, Je. 2.20. 
 
 Baptize, to wash, Lu.11.38; He.9.10; to 
 dip, Jn.13.26; Lu.16.24; Re.19.13. 
 Barbarian, one of a strange language, Eze. 
 3.6; one whose language is not known, 
 
 Je-S-tS- 
 
 Bare (to make), uncover, Je.49.10; reveal, 
 Hab.3.9. 
 
 Barren, empty, H0.10.1; fruitless, Judeia; 
 Tit.2.14; bring forth no fruit, Lu.8.14; 
 yieldeth not her strength, Ge. 4. 12; a 
 place of no seed, Nu.20.5; unprofitable. 
 Tit. 3.9. 
 
 Base, a dog, iSa. 17.43; a dogs head, 2 
 Sa.3.8; of no name, Job 30. 8; a broken 
 idol, Je.22.28; of no account, 1 Ki.10.21; 
 lightly esteemed, iSa.1.25; a servant of 
 servants, Ge. 9.25; an abject, Ps. 35.15; 
 vile, Job 30. 8; a worm, Ps. 22.6; filth, 
 offscouring, 1 Co. 4.11; dung, Phi. 3.4; 
 contemptible, Mai. 2. 9; nothing, 2 Co. 
 12.11. 
 
 Bastard, seed of the adulterer, Is. 57. 3; 
 children of whoredom, De.23.2; Ho. 1.2; 
 2.4; sons of an harlot, Ju.11.1. 
 
 Beauty, Beautiful, pleasant, Ge.3.6; La.2. 
 4; comely, Eze. 16.14; 1Sa.16.18; goodly, 
 Ge. 39.6; lovely, 2Sa. 1.23; no spot or 
 blemish, Ca.4.7; 2Sa. 14.25; desirable, 
 
 Eze.23.6; purer than snow, &c., La.4.7; 
 fair, Ge. 12.11; Es. 1.11; well-favoured, 
 Da. 1.4. 
 
 Beautify, to deck, Is.61.13; to adorn, Je. 
 31.4; to garnish, 2CI1.3.6. 
 
 Before, in presence, Lu.1.8; in sight. Mat. 
 2.9; R0.3.20. 
 
 Beginning, principal part, Pr. 1.7; first. 
 Ex. 12.1; at the first, Pr.20.21. 
 
 Beguile, deceive, Je. 2.5; defraud, iTh. 
 4.6; deal treacherously. Is. 41.2; deal 
 falsely, Je. 8.10; deal subtly, 2 Ki.10.19; 
 deal corruptly, Ne.1.7. 
 
 Behold, to see, Ge.45.12; to look upon, 
 12.11. 
 
 Believe, to embrace, He.11.13; to see him 
 that is invisible, 27; to trust, Ps.2.12; to 
 rest, 37.7; to stand still, Ex. 14.13; to 
 take hold, Is.56.4; 64.7; to be a son of 
 Abraham, Lu.19.9. 
 
 Beloved, accepted, iSa. 18.5; in favour, 
 2.26; soul loveth, Ca. 1.7; man of the 
 right hand, Ps. 80.17; well pleased in, 
 Mat.3.17; precious in the eyes, Is.43.4; 
 a signet on the hand, Je. 27.24; in the 
 heart, 2 Co.7.3. 
 
 Benefit, grace, 1 Co. 10.32; a good work, 
 Mat.26.10. 
 
 Benefit (to), to deal well with, Ge.32.9; do 
 good to, Nu.10.29; do well to, Ps.49.18. 
 
 Benevolence, good-will, Da. 33.6; readi¬ 
 ness of will, 2C0.8.11. 
 
 Bereave, take away, 2Sa.4.11; deprive, 
 Ge.27.45; rob, 2Sa.i7.8. 
 
 Beseech, pray, 2 Co.5.20; entreat, Ex.8.8; 
 require, 2 Sa. 3.13; intercede, Je. 7 16; 
 Ne.2.4; 1 Ki.19.4. 
 
 Besiege, to pitch against, Je.52.4; cast a 
 bank against, Is.37.33; or a mount, Eze. 
 4.2; 26.8,9. 
 
 Best, chief, Ac. 13. 50; 1 Co. 13.13; excel¬ 
 lent, Phi.1.10; principal, Is.28.25; high¬ 
 est, Ec.5.8. 
 
 Bethink, bring back to the heart, 2CI1.6. 
 31; repent. Mat. 12. 41; come to one's 
 self, Lu.15.17. 
 
 Beware, take heed, He. 3.12; be not de¬ 
 ceived, De.11.16; be cunning, Pr.19.25; 
 circumspect, Ep.5.15. 
 
 Bewail, grieve, Ru. 1. 13; lament, Ju. 11. 
 40; mourn, 1 Sa.16.2; Mat.2.16; sorrow, 
 1 Co.5.2; Ja.4.9. 
 
 Bewray, disclose, Is. 26.21; discover, Pr. 
 25.9;” to show, Mat.8.4; to tell, Nu.14. 
 14; reveal, Da. 2.47. 
 
 Birth, brought forth. Ex.28.10; from the 
 bowels of the mother. Is.49.1. 
 
 Bishop, overseer, Ac.20.21. 
 
 Bishoprick, office or charge, Ac. 1.20. 
 
 Bitter, gall of asps, Job 20.14; bread of 
 mourners, Ho.9.4. 
 
 Blame, blot, Job 31.7; error, 2 Pe. 3.17; 
 fault, Ge. 41.9; offence, Ho. 5.15; sin. 
 Mat. 12.31. 
 
 Blameless, not give occasion, &c., 1 Ti. 
 
 5-4- 
 
 Blaspheme, profane, Le.18.21; curse, Job 
 
 1.13. 
 
 Bless, ed, to be gracious, Ge.43.29; to 
 deal well, Ex.1.20; to make the face to 
 shine upon, Nu. 25.26; to satisfy with 
 favour, De. 33.2; to load with benefits, 
 Ps.68.19; beauty of the Lord to be upon, 
 
 90.17. 
 
 Blind, cannot see. Is.44.18; vailed, 2 Co. 
 3.15. 
 
 Boast, to glory, 2 Co. 11.12; to magnify 
 one’s self, Is". 10.15; to talk proudly, 1 
 Sa.2.3. 
 
 Bold, face like flint, Is.50.7; as adamant, 
 Eze. 3.9; confident, ijn. 2 28; courage¬ 
 ous, Am.2.16; not affrighted, Job 30.22; 
 face not changed, Ec.3.1; not terrified, 
 Phi.1.28; not ashamed, Is.50.7. 
 
 Bondage, servant of servants. Ge 9.25; in 
 the house of bondmen, De.7.8; Mi.6.4; 
 a yoke of iron upon the neck, De.28 48; 
 in the iron furnace, 4. 20; neck under 
 persecution, La.5.5; labour without rest, 
 ib. 
 
 Bound, limit, Job 14.5; landmark, Ho.5. 
 10; border. Is. 10.14. 
 
 Bright, clear, Ca. 6.10; burnished, Eze.l. 
 7; shining, 2CI1.2.16; white, Le.13.2,4. 
 
 Burdensome, too heavy. Ex. 18.18. 
 
 112 
 
SYNONYMOUS TERMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 C 
 
 Calamity, heavy affliction, Je.8.17; bonds 
 of death, Ps. 73.4; darkness, Je. 13.16; 
 grief, Es.6.2; trouble, Ps.73.5; sorrow of 
 heart, Pr. 19. 13; desolation, Is. 10. 3; 
 misery, Ps.57.1. 
 
 Called, spread out the hand, Is.65.2; take 
 out, Ac. 15.14. 
 
 Calves, rude and wanton, Ps.68.30. 
 Candle, lamp, Pr. 18.28; light, 4.18; torch, 
 Ne.2.4. 
 
 Captive, bondman, Ge. 44.33; to serve 
 enemies, Je.17.4. 
 
 Care, burden, Ps.55.22; seek after, 142.4; 
 take thought for, Mat.6.25,28; set heart 
 upon, 2 Sa. 18.3; heart take no rest, Ec. 
 2.23. 
 
 Catechise, train up, Pr.22.6; instruct, Lu. 1. 
 
 4; inform, Ac.21.24; teach, 1C0.14.19. 
 Cave, hole, Je. 13.4; Is.2.9; den, Ju.6.2; a 
 hollow place, Jos. 10.16. 
 
 Cease, to rest, iSa.25.9; to be still, Ps.4. 
 4; quiet, 107.30; to forbear, Ex.23.5; to 
 forsake, Ps.37.8; to intermit, La.3.49. 
 Ceremonies, ordinances, Ex. 12. 17; ele¬ 
 ments, Ga.4.3,9; manner, Nu.9.14. 
 Certain, doubtless, Nu. 14.30; amen, 2 Co. 
 1.20; true, De. 10.14; sure, Ne. 2. 23; 
 without contradiction, He. 7. 7; immut¬ 
 able, 6.17; established, Ge.41.32. 
 Champaign, the plain, Ge. 13. 10; open 
 valley, Eze.37.2. 
 
 Change, alter, Le.27.10; reverse, Nu.23. 
 
 20; shaken, He. 12.27. 
 
 Chapman, merchant, Re. 18. 3, 11; buyer 
 and seller, Is. 24.2. 
 
 Charge, burden, 2 Co. 12.16; lay to one’s 
 charge, Ps.53.1r. 
 
 Chaste, not defiled, Re. 14.4; possesseth 
 his vessel in sanctification, 1 Th.4.4. 
 Chasten, to afflict, Is.53.4; to correct, Je. 
 30.1 r. 
 
 Cheerfulness, mirth, Ne. 8. 12; joyfulness, 
 De.21.47; rejoicing, Je. 15.16; Ps.45.15. 
 Cherish, to lay in the bosom, Ru.4.16. 
 Chide, contend, Pr.29.9; strive. Col. 1.29. 
 Chief, head overall, Ep.1.22; pillars, Ga. 
 2.9. 
 
 Chiefly, most of all, Ac. 20.18; first of all, 
 Ro. 3.2; especially, Ac. 26.3; above all, 
 3jn.2. 
 
 Chosen, separate, Ex. 33.10; elect, Lu. 18. 
 7; taken, Mat.24.40. 
 
 Christian, the new name, 13.62.2:65.15; 
 
 the worthy name, Ja.2.7. 
 
 Church, congregation, De.23.2;Ex.12.x9; 
 
 assembly, Ne.8.18; Ps.89.7. 
 
 Circumcise, to cut the foreskin of the flesh, 
 Ge. 17.11. 
 
 Clean, good, Ec. 9.2; guiltless, Nu.5.31; 
 
 1 K.i.2.9; pure, Ps.24.4; Pr.20.9. 
 
 Clear (to), free, Ge.24.8; acquit, fob 10.14; 
 hold guiltless. Ex. 20.7; blameless, Ge. 
 44.10; faultless, Jude 24; harmless, He.7. 
 26; innocent, Ps.94.21; just, Pr. 17.15; 
 unreprovable, Tit. 1.6; without sin, He. 
 4- r 5- 
 
 Cleave, to attend, rCo. 7.35; to join to, 
 Ac.9.26; to stick together. Job 41.17. 
 Clothe, to array, Es.6.9; to cover, Ps.69. 
 13; to gird, 93.1. 
 
 Clouds, chambers for rain, Ps. 104. 13; 
 doors of heaven, 78.23; bottles of heaven, 
 Job 38.37; secret places of thunder, Ps. 
 81.7. 
 
 Cogitations, thoughts, Ge. 6. s;Ju. 5. 15; 
 
 thoughts busied, 1 Ch.29.18. 
 
 Comely, fair, Ge. 6.2; fit, Col. 3.18; Pr. 
 25.11. 
 
 Comeliness, honour, 1 Co. 12. 23; vigour, 
 Da. 10.8. 
 
 Comfort, exhortation, Ac. 15.31; gladness, 
 Ps.30.11; joy, Is.61.3; light, Mi.7.8. 
 Comfort (to),assuage grief, Jobi6.5; streng¬ 
 then the heart, Ju.19.5; to refresh, 2 Co. 
 7.13; to wipe away tears, Is. 25.8; to 
 restore comforts, 57.18; to speak to the 
 heart, Ru.2.13. 
 
 Commend, bless, Ps. 10.3; extol, 30.1; Da. 
 ,4-37- 
 
 Commodious, fit, Le. 16.21; seem good, 
 Je.40.4. 
 
 Companion, fellow, Ju.7.13; partaker, Ep. 
 
 5.7; of the society, Ezr.4.7. 
 
 Compassion, bowels and mercy, Is.63.15; 
 Col.3.12; bowels yearn, Ge.43.30; tender¬ 
 hearted, Ep. 4. 32; have pity, iPe. 3. 8; 
 soul grieved for, Job 30. 25; to extend 
 mercy, Ps.109.12. 
 
 Complain, murmur, La.3.39; cry against, 
 Job 31.38; find fault, Ro. 9 . 19 . 
 
 Complaint, quarrel, Col. 3. 13 (see the 
 marg.); meditation or grief, iSa. 1.16. 
 
 Complete, whole, Ep.6.11; entire, la. 1.4; 
 filled, Col.4.12. 
 
 Conceal, tell not, 2Sa.i.29; keep the doors 
 of thy mouth, Mi. 7.5. 
 
 Concluded, to be under, Ro.3.9. 
 
 Concord, agreement, 2C0.6. i6;onemouth, 
 Ro. 15.6; one heart, Ac. 4.32; one con¬ 
 sent or shoulder, Zep. 3. 9; unity, Ps. 
 133-1* 
 
 Condemn, to testify against, Job 15.6; ap¬ 
 point to die, Ps. 102.20; to refer to judg¬ 
 ment, 2 Pe. 2.4. 
 
 Confer, to commune, Lu.24.15; to reason, 
 Mat.21.25. 
 
 Confess, acknowledge, Ps. 32. 5; witness, 
 Jn. 1.7; give thanks, Ps. 18.49. 
 
 Confidence, to trust, Phi.3.4; to boast, Ps. 
 44.8; to make one's arm, Je. 17.5. 
 
 Confound, put to shame, Ps.40.14. 
 
 Conquer, to ride on high places of the 
 earth, De.32.13; to tread down, Mi. 5.8; 
 to vanquish or overcome, Re.2.7,11,17, 
 26; to get victory, 15.2. 
 
 Conscience, our spirit, Ro.8.16. 
 
 Consecrated, new made, He. 10.20; set 
 apart, Ex. 13.12; hallowed, Nu.3.13; de¬ 
 voted, Le.27.21,28. 
 
 Consider, to think, 2 Co. 10.7; to weigh, 
 Job 6.2; to ponder, Pr.24.12; to set the 
 heart upon, Hag. 1.5. 
 
 Constant, no otherwise minded, Ga.5.10; 
 strong, 2TL2.1; established, He. 13.9; 
 faithful to death, Re.2.10; to continue, 2 
 Ti.3.14; to endure, He.12.3. 
 
 Consume, eat up, Je.22.22; bum up, Lu. 
 5.4; swallow up, Ps.21.9; devour, Is.9. 
 12. 
 
 Contemn, despise, Mat.6.24; puff at, Ps. 
 10.5; Jobi2.2i; cast behind, Ps. 50.17; 
 lightly esteem, De.32.15; seem vile, 25.3. 
 
 Contend, to fall out, Ge.45.24; to chide, 
 3I-36. 
 
 Continual, without intermission, La.3.49; 
 without removing, Is. 14.6; rest not day 
 and night, Re.4.8. 
 
 Continue, lodge, Job 17.2; endure, Mat. 10. 
 22; abide, Phi. 1. 25. S zz. abide, con¬ 
 
 stant. 
 
 Conversant, a companion, Ps. 119.63; to 
 walk, Jos.8.35; go in and out, Ac.9.28. 
 
 Convert, ed, enlarge or persuade, Ge.9. 
 27; circumcise the heart, De.30.6; cause 
 those that are asleep to speak, Ca.7.9; 
 deaf to hear, &c., Is.29.18; betroth, Ho. 
 2.19; make ready, Lu. 1.17; transform, 
 Ro. 12.2; changed, 2 Co. 3.18; a new 
 creature, 5.17; translated, Col.1.13; open 
 the door, Re.3.20. 
 
 Correct. See chasten. 
 
 Corrupt, loathsome, Job 7.5. 
 
 Covenant, agreement, Is.28.15; sure, Ne. 
 9.38, rotDN; league, 201.16.3; law, Ho. 
 8.1. 
 
 Covering, vail, Is. 25.7. 
 
 Covetous, to turn after lucre, 1 Sa. 8.3 ; 
 heart walk after the eyes, Job 31.7; make 
 gold his hope, 24; greedy of gain, Pr. 1. 
 19; the eye not satisfied, Ec.4.8; enlarge 
 desire, Hag.2.5; serve mammon, Mat.6. 
 24; mind earthly things, Phi.3.19. 
 
 Counsellor, to be instead of eyes, Nu.io. 
 31; to make to understand, or teach 
 judgment, Is.40.1. 
 
 Courage, to be strong, 1 Sa.4.9; not afraid, 
 De.i.ry; hold, Pr.28.1; endure hardness, 
 2TL2.3. 
 
 Craftiness, dealing subtly, Ge.3.1; wisely, 
 Ex. 1.10; wilily, Jos. 9.4; reservedness, 
 Pr.7.10. 
 
 Cruel, the eye evil, De.28.54; brutish, Eze. 
 21.31; furious, 23.25; have no pity, Is.3. 
 8; sharp, Hab. 1.8; bitter and hasty, 6 ; 
 hard, Ca.8.6. 
 
 Curse, ed, to blow upon, Hag. 1.9; ana¬ 
 thema, 1 Co. 10.22. 
 
 Custom, manner, Is.22.21; Ac. 17.2; Le.18. 
 3 °- 
 
 D. 
 
 Damned, utterly cut off, Nu. 15 . 31 ; blotted 
 out, &c., Ps.69.28; go down into hell, 
 33.15; turned into hell, 9.17; punished, 
 &c., 2 Th. 1.9; second death, Re. 2. n; 
 under God’s wrath, Ep.5.6. 
 
 Danger, to be but as a dead man, Ge.20. 
 3; Ex.12.33; the bitterness, 1 Sa.15.32; 
 mischief come, 2 Ki.7.9; gate of death, 
 Ps.9.13; shadow of death, 23.4; soul in 
 one’s hand, 119.107. 
 
 Dark, black, Is.50.3; binding, 2Sa.22.12; 
 gloomy, Job 10.22; cloud,36.32; obscure, 
 Pr.20.20. 
 
 Dead, Death, silence, Ps.94.17; dwell in 
 dust, Is. 26.19; latter end, De. 32.29; 
 change, Job 14.14; king of terrors, 18.14; 
 land of forgetfulness, Ps.88.12. 
 
 Deceitful, unfaithful, Pr.25.19. 
 
 Deceive, Deceit, deal falsely, Ge. 21.23; 
 subtly, 27.35; to beguile, 29.25; put out 
 the eyes, Nu.16.14; to mock, Ju.16.10; 
 to flatter, Ps.5.9; to be a lie, 72.9; craft, 
 Da.8.25; delude, 2Th.2.n. 
 
 Declare, confess and show, Ac. 19.18; re¬ 
 veal, 1 Co.3.13; to lay before, Ex.19.7; to 
 open, Ps.49.4. 
 
 Decline, forsake, Pr.4.6; go astray, 7.25. 
 Decree, appoint, Pr.8.29. 
 
 Defence, banner, Ge.17.15; an help, De.33. 
 7; a wall, 1Sa.25.16; a tower, &c., 2Sa. 
 22.51; a shield, Ps.91.4; a covert, Is.16. 
 4; a refuge, 25.4; shadow of a rock, 32. 
 2; a sanctuary, 8.14. 
 
 Defer, prolong, Eze. 12.28; delay, Ex.32.1; 
 
 linger, Ge.19.16; 43.10. 
 
 Defile, ed, unclean, Le. 15.4; profane, 20.3; 
 
 polluted, La.4.14; to foul, Eze.4.14. 
 Defy, reproach, 1 Ch.20.7; rail, 1 Sa.25.14; 
 revile, Ex.22.28. 
 
 Degenerate, not keep the first estate, Jude 
 6 . 
 
 Delay. See defer. 
 
 Delight, ful, rest, Is. 18.4; pleasant, or of 
 desire, Am.5.11; to be desired, Ge.3.6; 
 beloved, Ho.9.16. 
 
 Deliver, to rid out, Ex. 6.6; to redeem, 2 
 Sa.4.9; t° draw out, Ps.18.16; to loose 
 the bonds, 116.16; to enlarge, 118.4; give 
 rest from, Is. 14.3; plucked out, Am.4.11. 
 Delusions, devices, Is.66.4. 
 
 Deny, withhold, Pr.30.7,9; refuse, Nu.22. 
 
 14 - 
 
 Depart, fall away, 2 Th.2.3; revolt, Is.59. 
 13; leave, Jn. 16.28. 
 
 Depend, look for, Tit.2.13; wait, Ac.1.4. 
 Deprive, bereave, Ge.42.36; take away, 2 
 Ki.2.3. 
 
 Deride, mock, Mat.27.29; scoff, Hab. 1.10; 
 scorn, Pr.3.34. 
 
 Descry, search, Nu.10.33; discover, Is.57. 
 
 8; find out, Nu.32.23. 
 
 Desire, prayer, Ro.io. 1; request, Ps.106. 
 
 15; expectation, Pr.11.23. 
 
 Desire (to), to long, Ge.31.30; to lust, De. 
 
 15.15; to have pleasure, 1 Pe.1.12. 
 Desolate, waste, Je.4.29; as a wilderness, 
 Is.27.10; without inhabitant, Je.51.37. 
 Despair, the heart die, iSa.25.37; cast 
 away confidence, He. 10.35; without hope, 
 Ac.27.20; 1 Th.4.13; without help, 2 Co. 
 4.8; swallowed up, 2.7. 
 
 Despise, not know, Job 9.21; set light, 2 
 Sa. 19.43; lightly esteem, iSa.2.30; re¬ 
 fuse, Pr.15.32; set at nought, Mar.9.12; 
 cast behind, Ps.50.17; kick at, 1 Sa.2.29. 
 Destitute, naked, Ja.2.15; forsaken, Is.60. 
 
 15- 
 
 Destroy, blot out, De.9.14; cut off, Le. 17. 
 10; devour, Je. 15.3; eat up, Nu.24.8; 
 lick up all, 22.4; cause to perish, Es.8. 
 11; swallow up, Ps.50.22; make empty, 
 Je.51.34; root out, Zep.2.4. 
 
 Destroyer, spoiler, Je.15.8; robber, Job 5. 
 5 - 
 
 Destruction, overthrow, Ge. 19.29; ruin, 
 Eze. 18.38. 
 
 Determination, purpose, Ec.3.1,17. 
 
 Devise, take counsel, Ps.31.13. 
 
 Devil, adversary, 1 Pe.5.8; accuser, Re.22. 
 9,10; enemy. Mat. 13. 28, 39; father of 
 lies, Jn. 8.44; Satan, Re. 12.9; the tempter, 
 Mat.4.3; wicked one, ijn.5.18; god of 
 this world, 2C0.4.4; old serpent, Re.12. 
 9- 
 
 Diminish, abate, Ex.5.8,11; decrease, Pr. 
 13.11; cutoff, Eze.5.11,16,17; make thin, 
 Is.17.11. 
 
 Direct, guide, iTh.3.11,12; make straight, 
 Is.45.2. 
 
 Disappoint, cut off occasion, 2C0.11.12; 
 hope cut off, Job 8.14; purpose broken, 
 17.11; send away empty, Lu. 1.53; plant 
 and not eat, Am.5.11; come short, He.4.1. 
 Discipline, instruction, Ps.50.17; learning, 
 Pr.1.5. 
 
 Disclose, bring to light, 1 Co. 4.5; discover, 
 Pr. 18.2; show forth, 26.26; to manifest, 
 
 1 Co.4.5. See declare. 
 
 Discomfit, dismay, iSa. 17.11; to terrify, 
 Ju.8.12; weaken the hands, Je. 38.4; to 
 make to fly, Is.31.8; make hearts to melt, 
 Jos. 14.8. 
 
 Disgrace, pour contempt upon, Ps. 107.4a; 
 cast filth on, Na. 3.6; make contemptible, 
 Mal.2.9; get a blot, Pr.5.7. 
 
 Disperse, scatter, Eze. 28.12; not left to¬ 
 gether, 1Sa.11.11. 
 
 Displeased, evil in the eyes, Pr.24.18; Nu. 
 22.34; countenance altered, Ge. 31.5; 
 angry, 1 Ki.20.43. 
 
 Distress, disquiet, Je.50.34; to straiten, Is. 
 29.2. 
 
 Distribute, impart, Ro.12.8; communicate. 
 He. 13.16. 
 
 Drowsiness, sleeping, Mar. 13.36; slothful, 
 Pr.19.15; idleness, 31.27. 
 
 Dwell, abide, Ps. 15.1; remain, Ge. 38.11; 
 lodge, Job 17.2. 
 
 E. 
 
 Early, before day, Mar. 1.35; about dawn¬ 
 ing, Jos.6.15; betimes, 2CI1.36.5; at the 
 voice of the bird, Ec.12.4; rising of the 
 morning, Ge. 19.15. 
 
 Earnest, a pledge, Ge.38.17,18. 
 
 Ears, daughters of music, Ec.12.4. 
 
 Earth, dry land, Ge.2.5,9; God’s footstool, 
 Is.66.1; habitable world, Ps.24.1. 
 
 Ease, rest, Je.46.27; Mat. 11.29; liberty, 
 Ac.24.23; peace, Is.27.2; quietness, Ac. 
 24.2. 
 
 Ease (to), to refresh or comfort, Job7.i3; 
 take off the yoke, Is. V 7 .q\ undo heavv 
 burdens, 6. 
 
 Ease (to be at), secure, careless, Ju. 18.7; 
 Is-31-9- 
 
 Edify, build, Jude 20; feed, Pr. 10.11,21; 
 
 minister grace, Ep.4.29. 
 
 Eldest, beginning of strength, De. 21.17; 
 
 Ge.49.3; chief, Ps.105.36. 
 
 Elected, severed, Le.20.26; chosen, De.7. 
 6,7; set apart, Ps.4.3; written in heaven, 
 He. 12.23. 
 
 Eloquent, a man of words, E.x.4.10; speak 
 well, 14; choice words, Job 9.14; words 
 of delight, Ec.12.10; persuasive, 1 C0.2. 
 4; excellency of speech, 1. 
 
 Eminent place, brothel-house, Eze. 16.24. 
 Empty, void, Ne.5.13; swept, Mat.12.44; 
 waste, Is.24.1. 
 
 Encline, hear, Ps.55.2; give ear, 54.2; 45. 
 10. 
 
 Enclose, compass, Ps.17.9; environ, Jos.7. 
 9 - 
 
 Encourage, to comfort, 1 Sa. 30.6; speak 
 comfortably to, 2 Ch. 30.22; to strengthen, 
 Je.23.14; Ps.27.14. 
 
 Endamage, to do harm, 1 Sa. 26.21; to 
 hurt, 2 Sa.18.31. 
 
 Endeavour, follow on, Ho. 6.3; press to¬ 
 wards, Phi.3.14; to be constant, iCh.28. 
 
 7 - 
 
 Endure, stand, Mat. 12.26; suffer, 1 Pe.2. 
 19 - 
 
 Enemy, adversary, Ps.89.42; foe, Mat.10. 
 36; seeketh life, Je.22.25; seeketh to hurt, 
 Ps. 13.17; persecutor, 31 . 15 ; oppressor, 
 Es.3.10. 
 
 Enflame, pursue, Is.5.11. 
 
 Enjoy, possess, Jos. 1.15; delight in, Ec.2. 
 24; to be thine, De.28.41; rejoice in, Job 
 20.18. 
 
 Enlighten, convert, make wise, Ps.19.7,8. 
 Enmity, old hatred, Eze.25.15. 
 
 Enough, wealth, Pr.30.15; content, Ge.33. 
 9 - 
 
 Enquire, salute, bless, iCh.18.10; seek, 2 
 Sa.21.1; search, Job 9.6. 
 
 Ensample, type, 1C0.10.11; pattern, He. 
 
 8 - 5 - 
 
 Ensign, banner, Ps.20.5; standard, Is.49. 
 22. 
 
 Entice, allure, Ho. 2.14; seduce, Eze. 13. 
 
 10; persuade, 1C0.2.4; deceive, Je.9.5. 
 Envy, emulation, Ga.5.20; indignation, Job 
 5.2; jealousy, Pr. 27.4; grief, Ps.11e.10; 
 an evil eye, Pr.23.6. 
 
 Equal, not behind, 2C0.12.11; alike, Ec. 
 11.6; after his ways, Eze.33.20; compan¬ 
 ion, Ju.15.2,6; meet, Es.3.8. 
 
 Equity, justice, 2Sa.is,4. 
 
 Error, ignorant, Le. 5.15; He. 5.2; deceit, 
 Is. 30.10; swerving or oversight, Ge. 43. 
 12; rashness, 2Sa.6.72; amiss, Da.3.29; 
 fault, Ps.19.12. 
 
 Err (to), to wander, Ge. 37.15; go astray, 
 Ps.58.3; out of the way, Is.28.7; go aside, 
 Nu.5.12; to transgress, Pr.6.10; sin, Job 
 S- 24 - 
 
 Escape life for a prey, Je. 21.9; be hid, 
 Zep.2.3; passed over, Ps.141.10; deliver 
 himself, 2 Sa.20.6; go forth, I Sa. 14 . 41 ; 
 remain, 2 Ch.36.20. 
 
 170 
 
SYNONYMOUS TERMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 Eschew, depart from, Ps. 34.14; decline 
 not to, Pr.7.25. 
 
 Establish, fasten as a nail, Is. 22.23; streng¬ 
 then, Ps. 89.21; found, 78,69; prepare, 
 Pr.3.19; Ge.41.32; continue, Ps.102.28; 
 confirm, 2011.25.3. 
 
 Estate, principality, Jude 6. 
 
 Esteem, reputation, Ga.2.2; receive, 4.14; 
 account, Ps.144.3; hide. Job 23.12; hon¬ 
 our, iSa.2.30. 
 
 Eternal, days of eternity, Mi.5.2; neither 
 beginning of days, nor end of life, He.7. 
 3; is, and was, and is to come, Re. 1.4; 
 alpha and omega, 22.13; °f ages, Is.26.4; 
 continually, at all times, Ps.119.20; to all 
 generations, 89.x. 
 
 Evident, before the face, Job 6.28; mani¬ 
 fest, 2TL3.9. 
 
 Evil, naught, 2 Ki. 2. 19; bad, Le. 27.12; 
 that wherein God delights not, Is.65.12; 
 mischief, Ex. 38. 10; trouble, De. 31. 17; 
 darkness, Job 30.26. 
 
 Exact, afflict, Ps. 89.21; cause to come forth, 
 2 Ki. 15.20. 
 
 Exalt, make nest as high as the eagle, Je. 
 49.16; bring to honour or promote, Pr.4. 
 8; magnify, Da. 11.36; lift up, Is. 33.10; 
 set up, Job 5.11; cause to ascend. Is. 14. 
 13- 
 
 Examine, to ask straitly, Ge.43.7; to prove 
 or try, 2 Co.13.5; Ps.26.2; to torture, Ac. 
 22.29. 
 
 Example, figure, 1 Co. 10.6. 
 
 Exceed, add to, 1 Ki. 10.7. 
 
 Excel, surpass, Pr.31.29; chiefest, Ca.5.10; 
 mighty, Ps.103.10. 
 
 Excellent, exalted, Ps.148.13; cool, Pr. 17. 
 
 27; precious, Ps.36.8; glorious, 76.4. 
 Excess, waste, Mat.26.8. 
 
 Excommunicate, cast out, Jn.9.22; 3 Jn.io; 
 cut oft, Ge.17.14; deliver to Satan, 1 Co. 
 5-2- 
 
 Excuse, to cloak, Jn. 15.12. 
 
 Execrable, accursed, Jos. 16. 18; abomin¬ 
 able, Pr.28.9. 
 
 Execute, judge, Zee. 7.9. 
 
 Exempted, free, 1 Ki. 15.22. 
 
 Exercise, walk, Ps.131.1; afflict, Ec.7.13. 
 Exhort, beseech, 1 Th. 4. 1; comfort, 18; 
 desire, iTi.2.1. 
 
 Expectation, suspense, Lu.3.15. 
 Expedient, profitable, 1 Co.6.12. 
 
 Expel, drive from, Jos. 23.5. 
 
 Expired, fulfilled, 1 Sa.18.26; return of the 
 year, 2Ch.36.10. 
 
 Extinguished, consumed, Job 6.17. 
 
 Extol, bless, Ps. 145.2; boast, 2 Co. 10.13. 
 Eyes, lookers out, Ec.12.3. 
 
 F. 
 
 Face, open, Ge. 1.20. 
 
 Fade, decay, He.8.13; consume, Ps.39.11; 
 is not, 103.16; languish, Is. 24.4; wither, 
 19.6; wax old, He.2.11. 
 
 Fail, cut off, 2 Gh. 6. 20; forsake, 1 Ch. 28. 
 20; fall from, He. 12.15; make void, Ps. 
 89.33; dried up, Is.19.36; lie, Hab.3.17; 
 deceive, Job 6.15. 
 
 Faint, feeble, 1 Th.5.14; troubled, Job 4.5; 
 heart melt, Jos.2.24; Is.13.7; weary, iSa. 
 14.28; no spirit, Jos.5.1; no might, Is.40. 
 29; tender, De.20.3; as women, Je.50.37. 
 Fair, beautiful, 1 Sa.16.12; Ho. 10.11; pleas¬ 
 ant, Ge.3.6; desirable, Eze.23.6; good of 
 countenance, Ge.24.16; Es.i.n; comely, 
 2. 7; well-favoured, Ge. 29. 17; goodly, 
 36.6. 
 
 Faithful, trusty, Job 12.20; true, Pr. 14.25; 
 
 sound heart, 30; believing, 1 Ti.6.2. 
 
 Fall, destruction, Pr. 17.19; offence, R0.5. 
 16,17; stumble, Pr.24.17; perish, Ps.9.3; 
 punish, H0.4.14. 
 
 Falsely, lyingly, Le. 6. 3 ; subtly, Ps. 105. 
 
 25; deceitfully, Ex.8.29. 
 
 Fame, Famous, great name, 2Sa.7.9; good 
 report, Phi. 4.8; He. 11.2; renown, Nu.16. 
 2; lasting remembrance, Ps.112.6; obtain 
 witness, He. n. 4; honourable, Is. 3. 5 ; 
 name spread abroad, 2 Ch.26.15. 
 
 Famine, want of food, Job 30.3; no bread, 
 2 Ki. 25. 3; scarcity, De. 8. 9; cleanness, 
 Am.4.6. 
 
 Fan, winnow, Ru. 3. 2; cleanse, Je. 4. n; 
 
 scatter, 1 Ki.14.15; Je.49.36. 
 
 Fashion, form, Jn.4.16; pattern, Ex.25.46. 
 Fast, afflict the soul, Is.58.3,5; roll in dust, 
 Mi. 1.10. 
 
 Fat, grease, Ps. 119.70; bones flourish, Is. 
 66.14. 
 
 Fault, error, Ps.19.13; wickedness, Ac.25. 
 5, offence, Ro. 5. 17; sin, disobedience, 
 
 19.20; wrinkle, Ep.5. 27; iniquity, 1 Sa. 
 25.24; guilt, Mat.23.18. 
 
 Favour, grace, Ge.32.5; acceptance, 20; to 
 delight in, 1 Sa. 18.22; great with, 2 Ki. 
 5.1; to know, Ru.2.10; extend mercy, Ps. 
 109.12; take pleasure, 102.14. 
 
 Fear, faintness, Le. 26. 36; hang in doubt, 
 De. 28. 66; feebleness of hand, Je. 47. 3; 
 without heart, Ho. 7. 11; awe, Ps. 4. 4; 
 trembling, Phi.2.12; terror, Ge.35.5; hor¬ 
 ror, Ps.55.5; dread, Ex.15.16; reverence, 
 He.11.7; trouble, Jn. 14.27; iPe.3.15. 
 Feeble, bowing, Job 4.4; not many, Is.16. 
 
 14; abjects, Zee. 12.8. 
 
 Feed,fill the appetite, Job 38.37; give bread, 
 Ne.9.15; satisfy, Ps.81.16; fill with good, 
 104.28; nourish, Ge.45.11; rule, 1Ch.11. 
 2; bear, Zec.11.16; guide, Ps.78.72. 
 
 Feel, know, Job 20.20; seek out, Ec.8.17. 
 Feet, steps, Is.26.6; ankles, Ps. 18.36. 
 Fervent, earnest, Phi. 1.20; hot, Ps. 39.9; 
 
 burning, Je.20.19; zealous, Nu.25.11,13. 
 Few, gleanings, Is. 17. 6; 24. 13; men of 
 number, iCh.18.8; short, Job 14.1. 
 Fields, out places, Job 5.11; open places, 
 
 Fierce, ness, strong, De.28.50; sharp, Hab. 
 1.1; violent, Ps. 140.4; furious, Pr.22.24; 
 rage, Da.3.13; indignation, Ps.78.49. 
 Fight, brawl. Tit. 3. 1; contend, Pr. 13. 10; 
 
 war, Ja.4.1; strive, Ro.13.13. 
 
 Fill, replenish, Ge. 1.28; satisfy, Ps.132.15; 
 
 abundantly moisten, Is.43.24. 
 
 Filthy, abominable, Le 7.21; corrupt, Ge. 
 6.11; defiled, Eze.23.13; polluted, Ezr.2. 
 62; unclean, Le.5.2; vile, Na.3.6; stink¬ 
 ing, Ps. 14.3; mud or scum, Eze.24.12,13. 
 Finish, perfect, Ge.2.1, rpD; make ready, 
 2C0.9.5; seal up, Da.9.24; fulfil, Ge.29. 
 27; performed, Ex. 5.13. 
 
 Firm, stable, 1 Ch.16.30; steady, Ex.17.52; 
 
 unmovable, 1 Co. 15.58. 
 
 Firmament, expansion, heaven, Ge.1.8. 
 First, chief, Eze.20.41; 44.30. 
 
 Fishers, anglers, Is. 19.8. 
 
 Fit, apt, iCh.7.10; convenient, Mar.6.21; 
 prepare, Pr. 21.1; expedient, 1 Co. 7.12; 
 ready, Ezr.7.6; made up, Ro.9.22. 
 
 Fixed, prepared, Ps. 57.7; trusteth, estab¬ 
 lished, 108.1; 112.7,8. 
 
 Flattereth, gives goodly words, Ge. 49. 21; 
 smooth words, Ps. 55. 21; sew pillows, 
 Eze. 13.18; speak to please, iTh.2.4,5; 
 Jude 16; Je.6.14; 23.31. 
 
 Flourish, bud, Is.27.6; bloom, Nu. 17.8; 
 blossom, Is. 35.1,2; green, Ps.92.14; re¬ 
 vive, Phi. 4.10. 
 
 Follow, at the feet, Ex.11.8; go with, 1 Co. 
 
 10.4; go after, De.1.36. 
 
 Foolish, absurd, Je. 23.13; brutish, Ps.49. 
 20; Is. 19.11; ignorant, Ps.73.22; deceived, 
 Is.19.13; silly, Job 5.2. 
 
 Forget, remember as waters that pass away, 
 Job 11.16; depart from the heart, De.4.9; 
 memorial perish, Es.9.22; written in the 
 earth, Je.17.13. 
 
 Forgive, not impute, Ro.4.8; blot out, Ne. 
 4.5; Je.18.23; Ps.51.9; cover, 32.2; 85.2; 
 pardon, Ex. 34.9; spare, Ne. 13. 22; not 
 remember, He.8.22. 
 
 Form. See fashion, likeness, similitude; 
 cut out,Job33.6; make, Ge.2.18; create, 
 1.21,27; shape, Ps.51.5. 
 
 Former, before, Ps.79.8; ancient, Mai.3.4. 
 Forsake, hide the face, Ps.10.1; stand afar 
 off, 38. 11; cast off, 77.7; to show the 
 back, Je. 18.17; come out, Re. 18.4; de¬ 
 part, 1 Sa. 16.14; leave, Ru. 1.16; reject, 
 Je.7.20; forget, Is.49.14; come backward, 
 Je. 15.6; go astray, 2 Pe. 2. 15; lightly 
 esteemed, De.32.15. 
 
 Forward, willing, 2 Co. 8.10. 
 
 Found, searched, 1 Ki.7.47. 
 
 Founded, established, Ps.24.2. 
 
 Freed, justified, Ro.6.7. 
 
 Friendly, to the heart, Ho. 2.14; Ju. 19.3; 
 Ru. 2.13. 
 
 Froward, perverse, Pr. 8.8; churlish, 1 Sa. 
 25.3; son of Belial, 17; turneth away, 
 
 Is. 57 - 17 - 
 
 Fruit, increase, De.28.4; Eze.34.27; profit, 
 Pr. 14.23; gain, Da. 11.39. 
 
 Fruitful, valleys spread abroad, Nu. 24. 6; 
 like Eden, Is.51.3; a watered garden, 57. 
 11; made to flourish, Eze. 17.24. 
 
 Fugitive, vagabond, Ge.4.12; fall away, 2 
 Ki.25.11. 
 
 Full, wholly, Job 12.23; fulfilled, 1 Ki.11. 
 
 6; plenty, Ge.41.53. 
 
 Furiously, in madness, 2 Ki.9.20. 
 
 Furnish, order, Ps. 78.19; perfected, 2 Ti. 
 4-5- 
 
 G. 
 
 Gain, substance, Mi.4.13; buy, Da.2.8. 
 Galleries, walks, Eze.41.15; 42.3. 
 
 Gap, breach, Eze. 13.5. 
 
 Garnish, cover, 2 Ch.3.6. 
 
 Garnished, covered, 2 Ch.3.6. 
 
 Gather, glean,Ju.1.7; takeaway, Ps.26.9; 
 
 assemble, Zep.3.8; call, Ju.6.34. 
 
 Gave, rendered, 2KL17.3; added,Job42.9. 
 Generation, age, Ac. 13.36. 
 
 Girl, a maid child, Le. 12.5; virgin, Ge.24. 
 
 16; damsel, De.22.23. 
 
 Give, deliver, Pr.4.9; distribute, Ep.4.28; 
 
 impart, Ro.12.8; send, 2Ch.30.24. 
 
 Give thanks, confess, He. 13.15. 
 
 Glad, merry in heart, 2O1.7.10; sing, Ps. 
 100.2; rejoice, Joel 2.23; shout for joy, 
 Ps.21.6. 
 
 Gloominess, darkness, Zep.1.15. 
 
 Glorious, decked, Is.63.1; goodly of orna¬ 
 ment, Da.11.16. 
 
 Glory, honour, Ps. 29.2; tongue, 30. 12; 
 
 brightness, 89.44; praise, 9.14. 
 
 God, he that abideth of old, Ps. 55. 23; 
 Jah, 68. 4; the portion of Jacob, Je. 10. 
 16; the Hope and Saviour of Israel, 14.8; 
 Ancient of days, Da. 7.9; the Lord, Am. 
 9.6; most High, Ps.83.18; Almighty, Ge. 
 17.1; El-Elohe-Israel, 33.20; Jehovah, 
 Ex.6.3; Preserver of men, Job 7.20; King 
 overall, Ps.47.2,7; the first and last, Is. 
 41.4; Father of glory, Ep.1.3,17. 
 
 Godly, saints, Ps.16.3; God’s hidden ones, 
 83.3; that follow righteousness, Is. 51.1,7; 
 rod of God's inheritance, Je. 10.16; house 
 of Jacob, Mi.2.7; wisdom's children, Lu. 
 7-35- 
 
 Gospel, good tidings, Is.40.9; peace, sal¬ 
 vation, 52.7; rod of his mouth, 11.4; rod 
 of strength, Ps.110.2; power of God, Ro. 
 1.16; living waters, Zee. 14.8; the grace 
 of God, Ep. 3.2; word of life, Phi. 2.16; 
 word of God, He.6.5; Christ's fame, Mat. 
 3.12; children's bread, 15.26; word of 
 faith, R0.10.8; revelation of the mystery, 
 16.25; word of reconciliation, 2C0.5.18, 
 19; word of truth, Ep.1.13; word of pro¬ 
 mise, Ga.3.8; word of the kingdom, Mat. 
 24.14. 
 
 Governors, nursing fathers, Nu. 11.26; keep 
 the charge of the Lord, 1 Ki.2.3; ancients, 
 Is. 3. 14; magistrates, Ju. 18. 7; powers, 
 Lu.12.11; judges, Ezr.7.25. 
 
 Grace, fruit of the Spirit, Ga.5.22; the ful¬ 
 ness of God, Ep.3.19; love, Phi.1.9; gift, 
 2 Co.1.19; thanksgiving, 1 Co. 10.30. 
 Grant, accept, Ge.19.21; answer, 35.3; not 
 say nay, 1 Ki.2.20; accomplish desire, 5.9; 
 hear prayer, 2 Ki. 20. 5; perform words, 
 Je.28.6; fulfil, Ps.20.4; give, 1 Ch.21.22. 
 Grave, the bed, 2 Ch. 16.14; sepulchre, Ge. 
 23.6; tomb, Mat.27.60; heap, Job 30.24; 
 hell, Ps. 16.10; chamber of death, Pr. 7. 
 27; pit of destruction, Ps.55.23; Is.38.17; 
 land of darkness, Job 10.21; long home, 
 Ec. 12.5; house appointed for all. Job 30. 
 23; heart of the earth, Mat.12.27; lower 
 parts of the earth, Ep. 4.9; land of for¬ 
 getfulness, Ps.88.11. 
 
 Greedy, strong of appetite, Is. 56.11; never 
 have enough, ib. 
 
 Grief, anguish, Ge. 42. 21; sorrow, 3. 16; 
 
 vexation, 2CI1.15.5; heaviness, Ezr.9.5. 
 Grieve, humble, 2C0.12.21; make sad, Eze. 
 13.22; provoke, Ge. 26.35; much bitter¬ 
 ness, Ru.1.13. 
 
 Grieved, bitter, 1 Sa. 30.6; shortened, Ju. 
 10.16. 
 
 Grievous, hard, Ps.31.18; strong, 1 Ki.2.8; 
 heavy, Ge.41.31. 
 
 Guard, keeper of the head, iSa.28.2; coun¬ 
 sel, 2Sa.23.23; runners, 1 Ki. 14.27. 
 Guide, direct, Ge. 46. 28; eyes to others, 
 Job 29.15; an husband, Pr.2.17; teachers, 
 Ro.2.19; have rule, He.13.7,17. 
 
 Guilty, debtor, Mat.23.18; subject to judg¬ 
 ment, Ro.3.19. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habitation, dwelling, resting-place, Is.32. 
 18; pasture, Je.9.10; tent,Ps.69.25; estab¬ 
 lishment, 89.14. 
 
 Half, part, Da. 12.7. 
 
 Hallow, set apart, Ex. 13. 12; separate, 1 
 Ch.23.13; cleanse, Ac. 11.9; dedicate, De. 
 20.5; observe, Ex.12.42. 
 
 Hand, side, Ec.4.1; power, Is. 50.2. 
 
 Hap, chance, 2Sa. 1.6; peradventure, Ex. 
 13- J 7- 
 
 Happened, came to pass, Ru.2.3. 
 
 Happy, blessed, Ps.1.1; well with, 128.2. 
 Hard, ness, hid, Je. 32. 17; marvellous, a 
 Sa. 13.2; blindness, Mar. 3. 5; obstinate, 
 De.2.30. 
 
 Harlot, strange woman, Ju. 11. 2; whose 
 heart is snares, Ec. 7. 26 ; painted eyes, 
 Eze.23.40; mistress of witchcrafts, Na.3. 
 4; whore, De.23.17. 
 
 Harm, evil, 2Ki.4.4i; heart, 1 Sa.24.9. 
 Harmless, sincere, Phi.2.15. 
 
 Haste, pant, Ec. 1. 5; flee away, Ca. 8.14; 
 
 speed, 1 Sa.20.38; not delay, Ps. 119.16. 
 Hasty,short,Pr. 14.23; rash,Is.32.4; heady, 
 2 Ti.3.4. 
 
 Hate, abhor, Le. 24.14; Am. 5.10; abomi¬ 
 nate, 1 Sa.13.4; odious to, 1 Ch.19.6; not 
 away with, Is. 1. 13; reject, Je. 14. 19; 
 would destroy, Ps.69.4. 
 
 Haughty, proud, Pr.21.24; lofty. Ps.131. 
 1. 
 
 Haven, mart, Is. 23.3; entry of the sea, 
 Eze.27.3; harbour, Joel3.16. 
 
 Heady, carried headlong, Job 5.13; rash. 
 Ep.5.2; unadvised, Ps.106.33; not to be 
 admonished, Ec.4.13. See hasty. 
 
 Heal, bring health, Je.33.6; cure, Ho.5.13; 
 recover, Je.8.22; bind up, Ho.5.6; Is.3. 
 7- 
 
 Hear, attend, Ps.86.6; to receive, Job4.i2; 
 bow the ear, Ps.131.2; Pr.5.1; Ps.78.1; 
 86.6; hearken. Is.21.7; Mai.3.16; lay to- 
 heart, Mai. 2. 2; obey, Pr.15. 32; regard. 
 Job 35.13; answer, iSa.7.9. 
 
 Hearken, consent, iKi. 23.8; incline the 
 ear, Ps.45.10; listen, Is.49.1; receive in¬ 
 struction, Je.35.13; hear in hearing, Job 
 37- 2 - 
 
 Heart, soul, Ps. 10.3; bowels, 40.8; mind, 
 Is.21.4; inward parts, Job 38.26. 
 
 Hearts, gates, Ps. 24.7; hands, He. 12.12; 
 
 loins of the mind, 1 Pe.1.13. 
 Heathen,Gentiles,Ga.2.i5; uncircumcised, 
 1 Sa.14.6; infidel, 1 Ti.5.8; tents of wick¬ 
 edness, Ps.84.10; nations, Eze.36.15. 
 Heaven, height, Ps. 148.1; firmament, 19. 
 1; God's dwelling, 2Ch.fi.39; habitation 
 of holiness, 30.27. 
 
 Heavy, hard, 1 Ki.14.6; displeased, 20.43; 
 
 weighty, Pr.27.3; grievous, Mat.23.4. 
 Help, deliver, Ps.40.17; strengthen, 20.2; 
 take by the hand, Job 8.20; save, 2Sa. 
 14.4; support, Ps.20.2; comfort, 86.17. 
 Hide, keep close, Job 28.21; conceal, Ps. 
 
 40.10; sought for, Pr.28.12. 
 
 Hinder, forbid, Lu.11.52; drive back, Ga. 
 5.7; make an error, Ne.4.8; turn away, 
 Job9-i2; stop, 2Co. 11.10. 
 
 Hire, wages, Ge.29.15; reward, Mat.6.2. 
 Honourable, lifted up, 2Ki.5.i; eminent. 
 Job 22.8; great, Na.3.10; glory- Is.5.13. 
 Hope, trust, Ps.70.5; wait for, 38.15; de- 
 sire, Pr.13.12; harbour, Joel 3.16. 
 Horrible, burning, Ps. 11.6; filthy, Je. 23. 
 14. 
 
 Humble, base in one's own sight, 2Sa.6. 
 22; tender, 2Ki.22.19; l° w eyes, Job 22. 
 29; afflicted, Ps.9.12. 
 
 Hunger, appetite, Ec.6.7; long, Ps.107.9. 
 Husband, lord, Ge. 18.12; covering of th» 
 eyes, 20.16; guide, Pr.2.17; good man, 
 7.19; head, Ep.5.23. 
 
 Hypocrite, one that covers his sin, Job 31. 
 33; spirit not steadfast, Ps.78.8; near in 
 lip and far off in heart, Is.29.13; feigned, 
 Je.3.10; corrupt within, though fair with¬ 
 out, Mat.23.27; Lu. 11.39; a form of god¬ 
 liness, but denying the power, iTi.3.5; 
 wells without water, 2 Pe.2.17. 
 
 I & J. 
 
 Idle, slothful, Pr. 12.24; work not at all, 2 
 Th.3.11. 
 
 Idol, Idols, molten gods, Le.19.4; strange 
 gods, Mai. 2.11; new gods, De. 32.17; other 
 gods, Je.7.18; graven images, Ho.11.2; 
 dung gods, De.29.17; abomination of the 
 heathen, Is.44.19; vanity, Je. 18.15; stum¬ 
 bling-block, Eze. 14.3; shame, Ho. 9.10; 
 devil, 1 Co.10.21; confusion, ls.41.29. 
 Idolatry, will-worship, Col. 2.23; worship¬ 
 ping devils, 1 Co.10.19; whoring, Eze.6. 
 9; pollution, Ac.15.20; men's inventions, 
 Ps. 106.39; blasphemy, Is.65.7; filthiness, 
 Eze. 36.25. 
 
 Jealousy, anger, Ps.79.5; f ur y. Zee.8.2. 
 Ignorance, no knowledge, Ep.4.18; Ho.4. 
 1; blindness (see blindness)', night, Mi.3. 
 6; darkness, Mat.4.16; Lu. 1.79; unlearn¬ 
 ed, Ac.4.13; vail, Is.25.7. 
 
 Imagine, meditate, Ps.2.1; intend, 2i.ll._ 
 
 114 
 
SYNONYMOUS TERMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 Immutable, no shadow of turning, Ja.1.17; 
 changeth not, Mai.3.6; the same forever, 
 Ps. 102.27. 
 
 Importunity, give no rest. Is.62.7. 
 Impudent, a whorish forehead, Je.3.3; not 
 ashamed, 6.15; hardeneth his face, Pr. 
 21.29; cannot blush, Je.6.15. 
 
 Impute, beheld, Nu.23.21; counted, R0.4. 
 3; reckoned, 9. 
 
 Incense, perfume, Ex. 30.35,37; memorial, 
 Is.66.3. 
 
 Incomprehensible, past finding out, Job 9. 
 
 10; unsearchable, Ps.14s.31 Is.40.28. 
 Increase, ascend, 1 Ki.22.35; enlarge, Job 
 12.23; make strong, Je.5.6; break forth, 
 Ge.30.30; to grow,2TI1.1.3; bring forth, 
 Eze.36.11; multiply, Ge.16.10; to add, 2 
 Sa.24.3- 
 
 Incurable, no healing, Na. 3.19; use me¬ 
 dicines in vain, Je.46.11; grievously sick, 
 Mi. 1.9. 
 
 I ndignation, anger kindled, Ge.30.2; wrath¬ 
 ful, Ps.64.24; fury, Na.1.16; fierce anger, 
 Zep.3.8; envy, Ac.5.17. 
 
 Infamy, reproach, Pr. 6.13; name for a 
 curse, Is. 65.15; polluted of name, Eze. 
 22.5. 
 
 Inferior, under, Job 12.3; lower. He. 2.7; 
 
 attained not, 1Ch.11.21. 
 
 Infinite, of no number, Ps. 147.5; no end, 
 Na.2.9; as dust of the earth, Ge.13.16; 
 as the sand, &c.; iSa. 13.5; not to be 
 measured, H0.1.10; passeth knowledge, 
 Ep.3.19. 
 
 Infolding, catching, Eze. 1.4. 
 
 Inform (see instruct ), declare, Is.44.7. 
 Inhabit, ed, dwell, Zec.8.5; abide, 10.10. 
 Iniquity, punishment, Job 21.19; grief, Is. 
 1.13; grievance, Hab. 1.13; sin, Job 13. 
 23 - 
 
 Inlighten, illuminate, He.10.32; open the 
 eyes, Lu.e4.31; shine, Is.60.1. 
 
 Innocent, harmless. He. 7.26; faultless, Jude 
 24, without transgression, Job33-9; clean 
 hands, Ps.24.4. 
 
 Instruct, give understanding, Ps.119.130; 
 to teach, Is.40.14; put words in themouth, 
 Ex.4.15; strengthen, Job4.3. 
 
 Integrity, uprightness, Ps.25.21; sincerity, 
 Ge.20.5. 
 
 Interpret, expound, Ju. 14.14,19; make 
 known the meaning, Da. 5.16; give the 
 sense, Ne.8.8; to show, Job33.23. 
 Intreat, ask, iSa. 20. 28; beseech, Es.8.3; 
 supplicate, Job 41.3; make prayer, Da.9. 
 
 13- 
 
 Invite, bid, Zep. 1.7; call, Mat.22.3. 
 
 Join, associate, Da.11.6; sew together, Ezr. 
 
 4.12; mingle, Is.9.11; add, Ac.5.13,14. 
 Joy. gladness, Nu.10.10; mirth, Is.24.11; 
 
 laughter, Ps.126.2; sing, Je.31.12. 
 
 Judge, minister judgment, Ps.9.8; govern, 
 67.4; discern, 1 Co.2.14,15; determine, 5. 
 3; recompense, Eze.7.3,8. 
 
 Judgment, justice, Job 8.3; equity. Is. 56. 
 1; right, 59.8; condemnation, 1 Co. 11. 
 34; fruit of righteousness, Am.6.12; cor¬ 
 rection, Hab. 1.12. 
 
 ust, innocent, Job 27.17; perfect, Pr.11.1. 
 ustified, cleared, Ps.51.4; freed from sin, 
 Ro.6.7. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keep, hide, Ps.17.8; holdfast, 1C0.15.2; 
 do, iCh.4.10. 
 
 Kind, ness,favourable, Ju.21.21; love, Tit. 
 
 3.4; mercy, Is.63.7; pity, 9. 
 
 King, anointed, Ps. 18.50; ruler of the 
 people, 105.20; head, rSa. 15.17. 
 Kinsman, redeemer, Ru. 2. 20; acquaint¬ 
 ance, 2 Ki.io. 11; neighbour, 1 Ch.38.11. 
 Know, consider, iSa.25.17; understand, 
 Job 15.9; compass, Ec. 7.25; perceive, 
 Job. 14.21. 
 
 Knowledge, skill, Da.1.17; excellent spirit, 
 5.12. 
 
 L. 
 
 Labour, work, Ps. 104.23; painful, 2 Co. 11. 
 27; travail, Ec. 1.13; 1 Th.2.9; sweat, Ge. 
 3.19; deed, 44.15; endeavour, 2 Co.5.9; 
 strive, C0I.4.12. 
 
 Laid upon, required, iKi.8.31; make sick, 
 De. 29.22. 
 
 Lamentable, doleful. Mi. 2.4; mournful, 
 Mai. 3.14. 
 
 Law, doctrine, Ps.19.7; appointed by law, 
 Ne.12.44; statutes, Ex. 15.6; commands, 
 De. 30. 11; ordinance, Ex. 12. 43; testi¬ 
 monies, 25.16. 
 
 Lead, to be head, De.20.9; teach, Ps.25.4, 
 5; guide, 9; 27.11. 
 
 Lean, tell the bones, Ps. 22.17; body con¬ 
 sumed, Pr. 5.11; apply the heart to wis¬ 
 dom, Ps.19.12; Pr.2.2. 
 
 Leave, forsake, He.13.5; depart, Ge.31.55; 
 withdraw, He.10.38; cause to cease, Ru. 
 4.14; reserve, iSa.9.24; cast out, Re. 
 11.2. 
 
 Let, hinder, Ac.8.36; withstand, Nu.22.32; 
 withhold, Ge. 23.6; forbid (seefordid ); turn 
 back, Is.43.13. 
 
 Letter, epistle, Ac. 15.30; a writing, 2 Ch. 
 21.12. 
 
 Lewd, wicked, Ac. 18.14. 
 
 Liberal, bountiful, 1 Ki. 10. 13; bountiful 
 eye, Pr. 22. 9; soweth beside all waters, 
 Is.32.20; open hand, De.15.14. 
 
 Liberty, freedom, Le.19.20; large, Ps.119. 
 45; power, 1 C0.8.9; boldness, He.10.19. 
 
 Life, days of flesh, He. 5. 7; quickening, 
 Eze. 13.22; breath, Ac. 17.25; length of 
 days, De. 30.20; breath, Re. 13.15; soul, 
 Ge.1.20,30; favour, Job 10.12. 
 
 Light, day, Ge. 1. 5; morning, 1 Sa. 25.22; 
 Is.8.20; shine, Joel 2.10; lamp, Pr.6.23; 
 understanding, Ps.119.130; brightness, 
 Is.60.3; gladness, Es.8.16. 
 
 Likeness, resemblance,Zec.5.6; similitude, 
 Nu.22.8; as, so, Ju.8.18; according, Ps. 
 58.4; equality, Da.5.21; habit, Phi.2.7. 
 
 Limit, determine, &c.,Job 14.5; appoint, 
 Je. 50. 44; restrain, Eze. 31.15; space or 
 bound, 40.12. 
 
 Line, rule, 2 Co.10.16; direction, Ps.19.4. 
 
 Live, that breathe, Jos. 10. 40; life within 
 me, 2 Sa. 1.9; have being, Ps. 104. 33 ; 
 abide in the flesh. Phi. 1. 22, 23; in this 
 tabernacle, 2Pe.i.i3. 
 
 Lofty, proud, Is. 2.12; haughty, 11; high, 
 13- 
 
 Long, consume, 2 Sa.13.39; wait, Job 3.21; 
 hunger, Ps.107.9; expect, Job 6.8. 
 
 Look, set the eyes, &c.,Je. 39.12; observe. 
 Job 13.27; hasten, 2Pe.3.i2. 
 
 Loose, let go, Jn. 11.44. 
 
 Lord, Holy One of Israel, Is.29.19; ruler, 
 Ps. 105. 21; The Highest, 18. 13; The 
 Mighty God, 50.1. 
 
 Love, cleave to, De.11.22; pity, Tit.3.4. 
 
 Lukewarm, neither cold nor hot, Re.3.16; 
 halt between two, 1 Ki.18.21. 
 
 Lust, long, Ge. 34. 8; cleave to, 3; concu¬ 
 piscence, Ro.7.7; pleasure, Ja.4.1,3. 
 
 Lying, words of falsehood, Is. 59. 13; de¬ 
 vising, Job 11.3; deceit, Ho. 11.12; vanity, 
 Ps.62.9. 
 
 M. 
 
 16.19; easy to be entreated, Ja.3.17; for¬ 
 bearing, Pr.25.15. 
 
 Memory, name, Ps.109.13; remembrance, 
 2Sa.18.18. 
 
 Mercy, grace, Ge. 33.11; Ps.4.1; kindness, 
 Ru.1.8; Ps.25.6; compassion, 2 Ki.13.23; 
 heart turned, Ho.11.8; bounty, 1 Ki.3.6; 
 pity, Am. 1.11. 
 
 Merry, glad, Ec.10.19; songs, Ju.9.27. 
 
 Might, ty, strength, Da. 3. 20; strong, Is. 
 8.2; rock, 3.29; power, 2 Th. 1.7; hidden, 
 Je.33.3; many, Is.17.12. 
 
 Mind, heart, De.8.2; thought, &c., Is.26.3. 
 
 Minister, messenger, 2 Ch. 36. 16; master 
 of assembly, Ec. 12.11; servant, Is.49.5; 
 watchman, 62.6; steward, Lu. 12.12; 1 
 Co.4.1; separated to the gospel, Ro.1.1; 
 builder, 1 Co. 3.10; ambassador, 2 Co.5. 
 20; preacher, teacher, iTi. 2. 7; man of 
 God, 2 Ti. 6.11; elder, 1 Pe. 5. 1; angel, 
 Re.2.1; star, 1.20:6.13. 
 
 Ministry, charge, Ac. 12.25. 
 
 Mischief, vanity, Ps. 36. 4; punishment, 2 
 Ki.7.9; evil, 2 Sa. 16.8; iniquity, Ps.7.14. 
 
 Misery, bitter in soul, Job 3.20. 
 
 Mock, deride, Je.20.7; a proverb, &c., De. 
 28.37; shoot out the lip, Ps.2.27; make a 
 wide mouth, Is. 57.4; reproach, Je. 20.8; 
 their music, La. 3. 63 ; scoft, Hab. 1. 10; 
 taunt, 2.6. 
 
 Moment twinkling of an eye, 1 Co. 15. 52; 
 small time. Ex. 26.22. 
 
 Morning, break of day, Ge.32.24; Ju.19.2; 
 Ca.2.17. 
 
 Mortal, dwell in houses of clay, Job 4.19; 
 dust, Ge.3.19; bodies of clay, Job 13.12; 
 shall die, Is. 5.12; breath in the nostrils, 
 2.22. 
 
 Mortify, circumcise, Je. 4. 4; cut off, Mat. 
 5. 30; deny, Lu. 9. 23; crucify, Ro. 6. 6; 
 destroy, 1 Co.3.5; bring in subjection, 9. 
 27; abstain from, 1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 Mourn, weep, Ge.50.1; La. 1.2; cry, 2 Sa. 
 13.19; lament, Je.22.18; bow down, &c., 
 Ps.35.14; wail, Je.9.17,18; languish, Ho. 
 4-3- 
 
 Multiply, make great, Ge. 12.2; 2 Sa.22.36; 
 hath many, 1 Ch. 23.11. 
 
 Multitude, as the sand, Is. 48. 19; cloud, 
 He.12.1; fulness, Ge.48.19; tumult, Lu. 
 22.6. 
 
 Murder, shed blood causelessly, Ge.9.6; 1 
 Sa.25.31; slay presumptuously, Ex. 21.14; 
 guilt of innocent blood, De. 19.13; swal¬ 
 low up, Pr.1.12; way of Cain, Jude n. 
 
 Murmur, complain, La. 3. 29; discontent, 
 Nu. 14.26; 16.41; Mar. 14.5. 
 
 Muster, take the sum, Nu.26.2; gather an 
 army, iSa.28.1; number, 1 Ki.20.25. 
 
 Offendeth, a stumbling-block,Mat. 5. 29 ; 
 scandal, 13.41. 
 
 Open, reveal, Ps.119.18; uncover, Job 33. 
 
 16; dig, Ps.40.6; cleave, Mar.1.10. 
 Oppress, tread upon, Am. 5. 11; swallow 
 up, 8.4; take by violence, Mi.2.2; tear in 
 pieces, Na.2.12; gnaw, Zep.3.3; devour, 
 Mat. 23.14; crush. Job 20. 19; break, Is. 
 58.6; waste, Ps.7.9; terrify, 10.18. 
 Ordained, wrought, 2 Co.5.5; ordered, Ro. 
 13.1; founded, Ps. 8.2; prepared, Ep. 2. 
 10; gave, Je.1.5. 
 
 Ordered, established, Ps. 37.23; disposed, 
 50.23; orderly manner, Ju. 6.26; bind or 
 tie, 1 Ki.20.14. 
 
 Ordinance, tradition, 1 Co. 11. 2; ceremo¬ 
 nies, He. 9.1; observations, Mai. 3.14. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pacified, anger abated, Ju. 8.3; heart to¬ 
 wards, 2Sa. 14.1. 
 
 Painful,diligent, Pr. 10.4.—See phrases, Ps. 
 
 127.2; Pr.31.15,18,27; Ec.8.16. 
 
 Pardon, forgive, 1 Ki.8.30; acquit, Job 10. 
 14; cover sin, Ps.32.1; not impute sin, 2 
 Co.5.19; blot out, Ps.51.9.—See more, 2 
 Ch.30.18; Is.38.17; 55.7; Ho.14.2. 
 Partake, er, united, Ge. 17. 6; to eat, Ps. 
 141.4; have fellowship, Ps.94. 20; com¬ 
 pany with, Pr.29.3; portion with, Ps.50. 
 18. 
 
 Partial, ity, respect persons, De.16.19; ac¬ 
 cept persons, Ps. 82.2; Pr. 18.5; accept 
 faces, Mal.2.9; wrangling, Ja.3.17. 
 
 Past, driven away, Ec.3.15. 
 
 Pastors, keepers, Ca.8.11; guides, He. 13. 
 
 7; princes of the people, Je.22.22. 
 Pasture, feeding-place, Ne.2.11; grass, Ps. 
 23-3- 
 
 Patience, dumb, Ps. 39.9; bearing, Je. 10. 
 19; forbearing, 2Ti.2.24; suffering, Is.5. 
 7 - 
 
 Peace, rest, De. 12.10; still, 2 Ch. 12.9; 
 quiet, Je.47.6,7; safely, Ho.2.18; all well, 
 2Sa.18.28; prosperity, Da. 8.25; league. 
 Job 5.23; silence, Job 13.13. 
 
 People, waters, Re. 17.1; nations, Pr. 14.34; 
 children, Ge.29.1. 
 
 Perfect, fully, iKi.11.6; to the end, 1 Pe. 
 1.13; upright, Ge.6.4; full age, He.5.14; 
 sincere, De. 18.13; hold integrity, Job2.3. 
 Perform, do as spoken, Ge.28.15; visit as 
 said, 21.1; make good, Nu.23.19; fulfil, 
 Je.14.25; verify, 1 Ki.8.26; keep, De.23. 
 23; finish, Phi. 1.6. 
 
 Perfume, sweet odours, 2Ch.16.14. 
 
 Peril, jeopardy, 1 Co. 15.30; danger, Mat. 
 
 5.22; adventure life, Ju.9.17. 
 
 Perish, become as dung, Ps.83.10; sleep 
 perpetually, Je.51.39; consume, 1 Sa. 27.1, 
 destroy, Da.2.18; cut off, Ge.41.36; ut¬ 
 terly waste, ls.6o. 12. 
 
 Permission, passing over, Ro.3.25. 
 Pernicious, lascivious, 2Pe.2.2. 
 
 Perpetual, of old, Eze.35.5. 
 
 Persecute, shamefully entreat, 1 Th. 2.2; 
 trouble, 2Th.i.6; shoot at, &c., Ge.49. 
 23; hunt, iSa.24.11; pursue, 25.29; de¬ 
 vour, Ps.80.13; pl° u flh, 129.3; waste, Ga. 
 1.13; chase out, iTh.2.15. 
 
 Persecutors, briars, Eze.28.24; foxes, Lu. 
 13.32; wolves, Jn. 10.12; beasts, 1C0.15. 
 32; destroyer, Je.50.1. 
 
 Persevere, holdfast, iTi.1.19; retain, Job 
 2.9; follow on, Ho.6.3; run, He.12.1; 
 overcome, Re.2.17; faithful to death, 2. 
 10. 
 
 Persuade, ed, bow the heart, 2 Sa. 19.14; 
 force, Pr. 17.21; break the bone. 25.15; 
 have confidence, Ga. 5.10; assured. Ro. 
 14.15; deceive, 1 Ki.22.20. 
 
 Pestilence, sword of the Lord, 1 Ch.21.12, 
 death, Je.9.21; plague, Nu.14.37. 
 
 Pine, consume, Zee. 14.12; bum with hun¬ 
 ger, De.32.24; flow out, La. 4.9. 
 
 Pity, lament, Ps. 69.20; compassion, Eze. 
 16.5; spare, Jn.5.19. 
 
 Plead, argue, Job6.25; fill the mouth with 
 arguments, 23.4; speak on one's behalf, 
 36.2; open the mouth in a cause, Pr.31. 
 8,9; take vengeance, Je.51.36. 
 
 Pleasant, sweet, 2Sa. 1.23; desirable, 2 Ch. 
 32.27; comely, Ps. 14.1; good, Ec. 7.26; 
 fruitful, Is. 32.12. 
 
 Please, ing, good in the eyes, Ge.41.37; 1 
 Ch.13.2,4; acceptable, 1 Ti.5.4; be good, 
 Es.1.19; find favour, 8.5. 
 
 Plenty, fulness, Ge.48.19; fatness, 27.39; 
 without number, 41.49; abundance, De. 
 28.47; sufficiency, Job 20.22; cup run 
 over, Ps.23.5; fats overflow, Joel 2.24; 3. 
 
 Mad, void of understanding, Pr.17.18; be¬ 
 side one’si self, 2 Co. 5.13; play the mad¬ 
 man, 1Sa.21.14; mischievous, Ec.10.13. 
 
 Made, framed. He. 11.3; formed, Ps. 104. 
 26; hewed, Is.5.2; caused, Eze. 16.7; built, 
 27.5; fashioned, Job 10.8. 
 
 Magistrates, rulers, Ho. 4.18 ; elders, Ru. 
 4.4; heirs of restraint, Ju.18.7. 
 
 Magnify, glorify, 2 Th. 1.10; set the heart 
 upon, Job 7.17. 
 
 Maintain, nourish, Ge. 45. 11; prove. Job 
 13.15; profess, Tit.3.14; make judgment, 
 Ps.9.4. 
 
 Make, turn, Ps.41.3; form, Ls.27.11; build, 
 Ezr.5.4. 
 
 Man, flesh, Ge.6.12; dust and ashes, 18.27; 
 Adam, 2.15; ripe of age, 1 Co. 14.20; soul, 
 Ex. 12.16. 
 
 Manifest, bare. Is. 52.10; open face, &c., 2 
 Co.3.18; naked, He.4.13; made known, 
 &c., Lu.8.17. 
 
 Manna, corn of heaven, Ps.78.24; angels' 
 food, 25; bread of the mighty, ib.; bread 
 of heaven, 105.4. 
 
 Manner, ordinance, Nu. 15.24; word, 1 Sa. 
 17.30; law, 2 Sa.7.19. 
 
 Many, seven, Job5.19; multitude, 2Ch.11. 
 23; great, Ps.18.16. 
 
 Marry, ied, take, Le.21.13; join in affinity, 
 Ezr.g. 14; espouse, Ca.4.11; yoked, 2 Co. 
 6. 14; betrothed, De. 22. 23; dwell with, 
 Ne. 13.23. 
 
 Martyrs, witnesses, Re.11.3. 
 
 Marvellous, astonishing, 1 Ki.9.8; wonder¬ 
 ful, Lu. 2.18; Is. 29.14; amazing, Ac.2.7; 
 difficult, Zec.8.6. 
 
 Meditate, muse, Ps. 143.5; remember, 63.6; 
 pray, Ge. 24. 63 ; think upon, Phi. 4. 8; 
 commune, &c., Ps.4.4; lay to heart, Mai. 
 2.2. 
 
 Meek, slow to anger, Pr. 15. 18; gentle, 
 peaceable, Ja.3.17; 2TL2.24; lowly, Pr. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naked, ness, bare, Eze. 16.7; uncovered. 
 Is. 22.6,8; shame, 20.4. 
 
 Name, praise, Is.48.9; glory, 59.19; fame, 
 Jos.9.9; memorial, Ex.3.15. 
 
 Nature, flesh, Ro.8.8; sense, Ja.3.15. 
 
 Never, since the world began, J n. 9.32; unto 
 generation and generation, Ps. 10.6. 
 
 New, hidden, Is. 48. 6; principal, Eze. 47. 
 
 12; raw, &c., Mar.2.21. 
 
 News, tidings, 2Sa.18.20; iKi.14.6; 2 Ki. 
 7-9- 
 
 Night, twilight, Pr. 7.9; evening, Ps.30.5; 
 
 shadow of death, Am. 5.8. 
 
 Noise, sound, Re.9.9; voice, 19.6; tumult, 
 1 Sa. 14.19. 
 
 Nourish, carry in the bosom, Nu. 11. 12; 
 
 give suck, La.4.3; make great, Eze.31.4. 
 Number, tale, 1 Sa.18.27; count, 1 Ki.3.8; 
 
 search out, Job 34.24. 
 
 Nurture, admonition, Ep.6.4. 
 
 o. 
 
 Oath, swearing, Le. 5.1; He. 7.21; adjure, 
 1 Sa. 14.28; curse, Da.9.11. 
 
 Obey, hearken, Ge.3.17; submit, 16.5; Ps. 
 18.44; follow fully, Nu. 14.24; go in and 
 out, &c., 27.21; ears open, Ps.40.6; per¬ 
 form, 119. 112; believe, Ac. 5. 36; cleave 
 to, De. 4. 4; follow with the heart, 1 Ki. 
 14.8. 
 
 Obscure, in a riddle, 1 Co. 13.12; darkness, 
 Is.29.18. 
 
 Observe, look narrowly, Job 13.27; keep, 
 save, Mar. 7.9. 
 
 Obstinate, stiff-necked, De.9.6; harder than 
 rock, Je.5.3; hard, Is.48.4; iron sinew, ib. 
 Offer, bring up, Mai. 1.17; sacrifice, 1 Ki. 
 2. 33; add, Re. 8. 3; pour out, Phi. 2. 
 17 - 
 
SYNONYMOUS TERMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 13; strength, Job 22.25; greatness, Ps. 
 103.8. 
 
 Plough, till, Ge.9.12; break up, Je.4.4; 
 open, Is. 28.24,25. 
 
 Polluted, abominable, Eze.4.11; plunge in 
 the ditch, Job 9.31; unclean, Is. 64.6; 
 trodden under foot, Eze. 16.6. 
 
 Ponder, lay up in the heart, 1 Sa.2r.12. 
 
 Poor, fallen into decay, Le.25.35; without 
 power, Job 26.2; needy, Ps.113.7; desti¬ 
 tute, Is.2.25; a beggar, iSa.2.8; in want, 
 Lu. 15.14; brought to a piece of bread, 
 Pr.6.26; afflicted. Job36.6; weak, Ps.41. 
 1; broken in heart, 10.9; hath no helper, 
 
 72.12. 
 
 Posterity, generation to come, Ps.78.6; off¬ 
 spring, Job27.14; seed, Ps.25.13; left in 
 the tabernacle, J ob 20.26. 
 
 Power, stretched-out arm, Ex.6.6; might, 
 De.3.24; right hand, Ps.118.16; key, Re. 
 9.1; strength, Job 26.2; dominion, 2Ch. 
 32.9; liberty, 1 Co. 8.9; substance, iSa. 
 9.x. 
 
 Praise, glorify, Ps. 50. 23; magnify, 38.3; 
 calves of the lips, Ho. 14.2; ascribe great¬ 
 ness, De. 32.3; offer sacrifice, Ps. 37.6; 
 thanksgiving, 100.1. 
 
 Pray, seek, Ps.27.8; call, Ge. 12.8; cry. Ex. 
 2.23; beseech, Job 1. 14; make request, 
 Phi.4.6; intercession, Je. 7.16; supplica¬ 
 tion, Job 8.5; lift up the soul, iSa.1.15. 
 
 Preach, publish, De. 32.3; declare, Ac. 20. 
 27; warn, 31; doctrine drop, De. 32.2; 
 teach, 2CI1.17.9; feed, Jn.21.16; pro¬ 
 phesy, 1C0.14.3; manifest, 2 Co. 2.14; 
 hold forth, Phi.2.15; handle the word, 2 
 Co.4.2; divide the word, 2X1.2.15; com¬ 
 municate, Ga.2.2. 
 
 Predestinated, ordained, Jude4- 
 
 Prepared,loins girded,Je. 1.17; madeready, 
 2 Co. 10.16; fitted, He. 10.5; fixed, 2Ch. 
 12.14; established, Ps.101.17. 
 
 Presence, face, 2 Ki. 13.23; appearance, 2 
 Co. 10.1. 
 
 Preserve, keep, Ge.28.15; Pr.4.6; save, Ge. 
 45.7; bind in the bundle of life, 1 Sa.25. 
 29; holdup, Ps.71.6; reserve, 79.11. 
 
 Pride, high look, Ps.101.5; heart lifted up, 
 De.8.14; arrogancy, Je.48.29; haughty, 
 Ps 131.1; heart exalted, Ho. 13.6; naughti¬ 
 ness of heart, 1 Sa. 17.28. 
 
 Profaneness, wickedness, Ge.6.5; defiling, 
 Ee.20.3; violation of the law, Eze.22.26; 
 pollution, Mai. 1.7. 
 
 Profit, use, Ep.1.29; life and grace, Pr.3. 
 22; help, Is. 30.5. 
 
 Promise, give the hand, Ezr. 10.19; cove¬ 
 nant, Ps.8g.34; purpose, Nu. 14.34. 
 
 Promote, lift up the head, Ge.40.20; exalt, 
 Job5.11. 
 
 Prosper, ity, good success, Jos. 1.8; bless, 
 De.33.11; grow great, 2Sa-5.ro; speed, 
 Ge.24.r2; enlarge, &c., De.r1.20; go well 
 with,4.40; flourish, Da.4.4; grow, Mai.4. 
 2; increase, Job 8.7; Ps.73. Z2; prevail, 
 Ju.4.24; do wisely, Jos.r.7; the Lord be 
 with, Ge.39.2,3,23; peace, Zee.8.12. 
 
 Protection, hiding, De.32.38. 
 
 Proud. See pride. 
 
 Prove, try, Ps.11.4, examine, 26.2; tempt, 
 Ge.22.r; charge, R0.3.T0; visit, Ps.r7.3- 
 
 Provide, feed, Ge.48.15; make houses, Ex. 
 r.21; care for, De. rr 12; look well unto, 
 Je.40.4. 
 
 Publish, make known, Is.38.19; to show, 
 Da.4.2; soundatrumpet,Mat.6.2; spread 
 abroad, Mar.x.45. 
 
 Punish, visit, Le. 18.25; find out, Nu. 32. 
 23; to repay, De.7. ro; render vengeance, 
 32.41; chastise, 2Ki.r2.rr; cut off, Ps. 
 101.8; wound, Je. 30.14. —See phrases, De. 
 32.41; 2Ki.8.i2; iSa.5.6,9; Is.65.7; Je. 
 xiii.; 50.15. 
 
 Pure, unspotted, Ja.r.27; Jobrr.r5; clean, 
 Job 14.4; innocent, Ps.r9.13; refined, 119. 
 140; right, Pr. 20. rr; white, Da. 12. 20; 
 purged, Is.27.9; washed, 4.4. 
 
 Purpose, in the heart, r Ki. 8.18; set the 
 face, Lu. 9.51; determine, 2Ch. 2.1; de¬ 
 cree, r Co. 7.37; foundation, Is.r9.r0; 
 thoughts of the heart, Job 17.11. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quake, tremble, De.2.25; shake, Job4.12; 
 quiver, Hab.3.16. 
 
 Quarrel, strife, De. 1.12; fall out, Ge.45.24; 
 controversy, De.21.5; inward grudging, 
 Mar 6.19; complaint, Col.3.13. 
 
 Quicken, give life, 2C0.3.6; revive, Ezr.9.8. 
 
 Quickly, diligently, r Sa. 20.19; hasten, 2 
 Ch.18 
 
 Quiet, at easejob 21.23; rest, 2 Ch.20.30; 
 not angry, Eze. 16.42; silent, Ju. 16. 2; 
 peaceable, 2Sa.3.27. 
 
 R. 
 
 Race, course, 2Ti.4-7. 
 
 Rage, fury, Da.3.13; tumult, &c., Ps.65.7. 
 Rail, speak evil, 2Pe.2.ro; reproach, He. 
 
 ro.33; 1 Ti.5.4; fly upon, r Sa.25.14. 
 Ransom, atonement, Job 33.24; price, r 
 C0.6.20. 
 
 Rebel, revolt, Je. 29.30; break the yoke, 
 Ge.24.40; stiff-necked, 2Ch.36.r3; with¬ 
 draw the shoulder, Ne.9.29; be froward, 
 Is.57.17; turn the back, Je.2.27; not to 
 obey, 22.21; resist, Ac.7.51. 
 
 Rebuke, reprove, Pr. r. 13; blame, Ga. 2.11; 
 reproach, Ro.15.3; correct, Ho.5.2; chas¬ 
 tise, Ps.38.T- 
 
 Recall, make to return to the heart, La. 3. 
 
 21 . 
 
 Receive, take to themselves, Jn.3.24; lay 
 up, Job22.22; suffer, 2C0.11.16. 
 Recompense, give, Eze.7.3; judge, &c., 8. 
 Redeem, ransom, Ex.6.6; Je.31.xr; Ho.13. 
 14; deliver, Col.1.13; send forth. Zee. 9. 
 rr; buy, De.32.6; Re.14.4. 
 
 Refresh, revive, Ju. 15.9; comfort, Ge.18. 
 
 5; breathe, Job 32.20. 
 
 Refuge, hiding-place, covert, shadow, Is. 
 32.2; fortress, Ps. 91.2; defence, 59.16; 
 shield, &c., r Sa.22.3; high place, Ps.9.9. 
 Regard, set heart on, rSa.4.20; consider, 
 Is.18.4; receive with good-will, Mai.2.13; 
 observe, Ro. 14.6; lay to heart, r Sa.25. 
 25; delight in, Is. 13.17. 
 
 Regenerate, born of the Spirit, Jn.3.6; new 
 creature, 2Co.5.i7; quicken, Ep.2.r; re¬ 
 newed, 4.9; new lump, 1 Co.5.7. 
 
 Reject, put away, Je.3.8; cast from, 2Ki. 
 13.23; cast behind, Ne.9.26; no delight 
 in, 2Sa.r5.26. 
 
 Rejoice, be glad, Ex.4.14; to joy. Is.9.3; 
 delight, Pr. 2.14; clap hands, Is. 55.12; 
 take pleasure, 2Co.12.ro; lift up, Job31. 
 29; sing, Ps.65.8,12; glorying, r Th.2.19; 
 praise, De.32.43. 
 
 Relieve, satisfy with bread, Job 29.15; 
 strengthen the hands, Eze. 16.49; cover 
 the naked, 18.7; refresh, Phile.7; succour, 
 Ro.16.2; help ( see help ); right one, Is.r. 
 17; make the soul come again, La.r.rr. 
 Religious, heart lift up in the ways of the 
 Lord, 2Ch. 17.6; set one's self to seek 
 the Lord, 20.3; lift up the face to God, 
 Job 22.26; working righteousness, Ac. 10. 
 35; see Ja. 1.27; godly, Ps. 4.3; devout, 
 Ac. 10.2. 
 
 Rely, trust, Ps.40.4; cast our burden, 55. 
 22; abide, 91.1; look unto, Is. 17.7; lean, 
 36.6; stay upon, 50.ro. 
 
 Remain, stand, Nu.9.8; stay, Ge.rg. 17; 
 tarry, Nu.22.r9; abide (see abide ); rest, 
 Pr. 14.33; surplusage, Ex.26.13. 
 Remember, think of, Ge.40.14; lay up, &c., 
 De.1r.18; bring to mind, Is.46.8; bind 
 about the neck, Pr.3.3; keep, 4.2; grave, 
 &c., Is.49.r6; have in the heart, Phi.r.7; 
 come into mind, Je.44.2r. 
 
 Remission, blotting out, Ac.3.19 (see for¬ 
 giveness ); pardon, Eze. 23. 21; not re¬ 
 member, He.8.r2; hide his face from sin, 
 Ps.sr.g. 
 
 Remnant, residue, Ne.rr.20; rest, rSa.rs. 
 
 15; escaping, Ezr.9.14. 
 
 Renew, strengthen, 15.4.13; change, Job 
 29.20. 
 
 Rent. See cleave, tear. 
 
 Repair, mend, 2CI1.34.10; close, r Ki.rr. 
 27; revive, rCh. rr.8; renew, 2 Ch. 24.4; 
 setup, Ezr.9.9; found, 2Ch.24.27. 
 Repent, turn, Pr. r. 23; convert, Ac. 3.19; 
 amend, Je.7.3,7; grieve at the heart, Ge. 
 6 . 6 . 
 
 Report, tell, Ge.ro.2; declare, Mi.r.ro. 
 Reproach, shame, 2Sa. 13.13; proverb,&c., 
 r Ki.9.7; scourge of the tongue. Job 5.21; 
 spit in the face, 30.ro; contempt, 31.34; 
 wound, Ca.5.7; infamy, Eze.36.3; spec¬ 
 tacle, r Co.4.9; revile, Is.51.7; dishonour, 
 Ps.69.19; scorn, derision, 44.13; song, 
 Ps.69. ro.rr. 
 
 Reprobate, no part in the Lord, Jos.22.27; 
 vessels of wrath, Ro.9.22; appointed to 
 wrath, rTh.5.9; not sealed, Re.9.4; not 
 written in the book of life, 13.8. 
 
 Reprove, rebuke, Pr.9.7,8; convince, Job 
 6.8; argue, Is.ri.4; discover, Ep.5.13. 
 Requite, reward, Re. r8.6; recompense, 2 
 Ch.6.23; measure, Mat.7.2. 
 
 Resist, stand against, Ep. 6.11; gainsay, 
 Lu.2r.r5. 
 
 Restrain, a hook in the nose, 2 Ki.19.28; 
 
 Eze.38.4; frown, rSa.3.13. 
 
 Reveal, bring to light, Job28.tr; show, it. 
 6; make known, Ep. 1.9; open the ear, 2 
 Sa.7.17. 
 
 Revenge, requite, Ge. 50. 15; render, &c., 
 Ju.9. 5; recompense, 2 Th. 1.6; execute 
 judgment, Mi.7.9. 
 
 Reverence, rise up before, Le. 19.32; re¬ 
 gard, 2 Ki. 3.14; acknowledge, 1 Co. 16. 
 18; count worthy of honour, iTi.5.17. 
 Revile, belch out with their mouths, Ps. 
 
 59.7; speak evil, Jude ro. 
 
 Revive, preserve alive, Hab.3.2; raise up, 
 Ho.6.2. 
 
 Reward. See recompense, mages. 
 
 Riches, treasures, Je.49.4; mammon, Lu. 
 16.9; substance, Pr. 8.21; goods, Re. 3. 
 17; wealth, Job 31.25; strength, Pr.27.24. 
 Righteous, innocent, Ps. 94.17; keepeth 
 truth, Is.26.2; upright, Ps.97.11; faithful, 
 119.138; equal, 8.9; clean, 2Sa.29.25. 
 Rule, the key. Is.22.20; line, 2C0.10.13. 
 
 s. 
 
 Sacrifice, offering, Mai. i.io; feast, iSa.9. 
 12; praise, Ps.50.23. 
 
 Sacrilege, devour that which is holy, Pr. 
 
 20.25; the accursed thing, Jos.7.1. 
 Sad, of a sorrowful spirit, 1 Sa. 1.15; coun¬ 
 tenance fallen, Ge.4.6. 
 
 Safety, victory, Pr.21.31.—See phrases, Ps. 
 
 91.1; Ca.2.14; Is.33.16; xSa.14.4. 
 Salvation, rest to the soul, Mat.11.29; hope 
 laid up in heaven, Col. 1. 5; eternal re¬ 
 demption, He.9.12; deliverance, 2Sa. 19. 
 2. 
 
 Salute, greet, iSa. 25. 5; inquire of one's 
 welfare, 1 Ch. 18.10. 
 
 Sanctify, wash, Is.3.4; sprinkle clean water, 
 Eze. 36. 25; purify, Da. 12. 10; Is. 66.17; 
 cleanse, 2 Co. 7.1; purge, He.9.14; con¬ 
 secrate, Ex. 29. 33; set apart, Ne. 12. 47; 
 cause iniquity to pass away, Zee. 3.4. 
 Sanctuary, tabernacle, Nu.8.9; holy place, 
 1 Ki. 8. 10; beauty of holiness, 1 Ch. 16. 
 29; God's house, Is.66.5; tent of the con¬ 
 gregation, Le. 16.33. 
 
 Satan (see devil)-, god of this world, 2 Co. 
 4.6; prince of the power of the air, Ep.2. 
 2; the tempter, 1 Th. 3. 5; adversary, 1 
 Pe.5.8; Ep.2.2. 
 
 Satisfy, ied, fill, Mat. 15.33; not hunger, Jn. 
 6-35- 
 
 Saviour, deliverer, Ju. 3. 9; preserver, Job 
 7.20; mighty to save, Is.63.1; author of 
 eternal salvation, He.5.9. 
 
 Scandal, a stone of stumbling, Is. 8. 14; 
 
 offence, Ga.5.11; Phi. 1.10. 
 
 Scatter, disperse, Eze. 12. 15; discomfit, 2 
 Sa.22.15; spread, Mai. 2.3; break in pieces, 
 Ps.94.5. 
 
 Scholar, son of the prophet, 1 Ch. 25. 8; 
 brought up at the feet, Ac. 22. 3; a dis¬ 
 ciple, Is.8.16; one that answereth, Mai. 
 
 2.12. 
 
 Scorn, shake the head, 2 Ki. 19. 21; deri¬ 
 sion, Ps.79.4; contempt, 123.4; scoff at, 
 Hab.1.10; reproach, Ps.79.4. 
 
 Scribe, secretary, 2 Sa. 8. 17; one that 
 handleth the pen, Ju.5.14. 
 
 Search, seek, Ec.7.25; understand, Ps.139. 
 1,2; dig, Je.2.34; felt, Ge.31.37; sound, 
 1 Sa.20.12. 
 
 Season, set time, 2 Ki. 4. 16; opportunity, 
 Mat. 26.16. 
 
 Secret, ly, dark place, Is.45.19; wonderful, 
 Ju.13.18; hide, Lu.8.17; by stealth, Job 
 
 4.12. 
 
 Secure, safe, 1 Ki.4.25; Job 11.18; at rest, 
 i Ki.5.4; without care, Je.49.31. 
 
 See, set the eyes upon, Ge.44.21; perceive. 
 Job 9.11; enjoy, 7.7. 
 
 Seed, pedigree, Ezr.2.59; offspring, Job 21. 
 8; grain, Joel 1.17. 
 
 Seek, inquire, Zep. 1.6; delight in, Mai. 3. 
 1; procure, Pr. 17.9; make supplication, 
 Job 8.5; devise, Ps.35.4. 
 
 Sell, turn into money, De. 14.25. 
 
 Separate, divide, Ne. 11.36; disperse, Eze. 
 22. 15; come out from, 2 Co. 6. 17; take 
 the precious,&c., Je. 15.9; consecrate, Nu. 
 7.8; withdraw, Ga.2.12. 
 
 Serve, to stand before, 1 Sa.16.22; Je.40.9; 
 to follow, 1 Sa.25.27; to be at command, 
 iCh.28.21; todwell with.Ps. 101.6; minis¬ 
 ter, 2Ki.5.i6. 
 
 Shame, blot, Pr. 9.7; infamy, 25.10; con¬ 
 fusion, Is.30.3; reproach, Ru.2.15. 
 Shelter, shadow, Is.4.6; show (see declare, 
 reveal, manifest, discover). 
 
 Sickness, disease, Mat. 4. 23; infirmity, 8. 
 17; shadow of death, Job 16.16; first-born 
 of death, 18. 13 ; affliction, 30. 27; pain, 
 
 33-19- 
 
 Sign, wonder, Ps. 105. 27; memorial, Ex. 
 
 13.9; miracle, 2 Ch.32.24. 
 
 Silent, hold peace, Ju. 18. 19; voice not 
 heard, 1 Sa. 1.10; stop the mouth, Job 5. 
 16; dumb, Ps.39.2; shut the lips, Pr.17. 
 27,28; not speak, Job 4.2; 2Sa.19.10. 
 Sin, transgress, ijn.3.4; Ps.25.17; offence, 
 Ro.5.15,17; iniquity, Ge. 15.16; wicked¬ 
 ness, 39.9; perverseness, Nu.23.21; un¬ 
 righteousness, 1 Jn.5.17; to err, Job 5.4; 
 not obey, Je.3.25; guilt, Ps.69.5. 
 
 Skilful, wise-hearted, Ex. 28. 3; cunning, 
 Ca.7.1. 
 
 Slack, delay, Ex. 32. 1; linger, Ge. 19. 16; 
 slow, Tit. 1.12. 
 
 Slander, report slanderously, Ro.3.8; bring 
 up an evil name, De. 22. 14; evil report, 
 Nu. 14.36. 
 
 Slaughter, fill places with dead bodies, Ps. 
 110.6; carcasses torn, Is.5.25; garments 
 rolled in blood, 9.5.—See more phrases, 
 Is.34.3,6,7; 46.10,11, Je.9.22; 18.21; 19. 
 7; 46.10,15; Eze. 14.19; 32.6; 39.17,19; 
 Ho.9.12; 10.14; Zep. 1.17; Re. 14.10; 19. 
 18. 
 
 Slay, make fall, 2 Ch. 32.20; wound, Eze. 
 28.9; kill, Ge.43.16. 
 
 Sleep, take rest, Jn.n.11,13; lie down, De. 
 3 rl 6- 
 
 Small, narrow, Pr. 24.10; short, Is. 37.27; 
 despised, Ob. 1,2. 
 
 Sojourner, pilgrim, 1 Pe. 2. 11; stranger, 
 Ps.39.12. 
 
 Solitary, alone, Ps.102.6,7; dark, Job 30.3. 
 Sorrow, affliction, De.16.3; trouble, La.i. 
 21; pains, Ps. 116. 3; sadness, Ec. 7. 3; 
 distress, Is. 5.30. 
 
 Speech, language, Ps. 19. 3; report, Hab. 
 3-2- 
 
 Stable, Stablish, founded, Is. 14.32; strength¬ 
 en, Da.11.1; confirm, ib.; settle, 1 Pe.5. 
 10. 
 
 Steward, overseer, Ge. 39. 4; governor, 1 
 Ki.18.3; over the house. Is.36.3. 
 Stranger, of hard language, Eze. 3.5; alien, 
 La. 5.2; foreigner, Ob. 11; sojourner, Ps. 
 39.12; not of God's people, 2 Ch.6.32. 
 Strength, might, Pr.24.5; help, Is.1.6; rock, 
 Ps.19.14; power, 71.18; support, 20.2. 
 Strife, dissension, Ac. 15.2; discord, Pr.6. 
 
 14; disquietness, Ps.38.8. 
 
 Stubborn, stiff-necked, Ex. 32. 9; neck an 
 iron sinew, Is.48.4; will not be charmed, 
 Je.7.17; settled on lees, Zep.i.i2. 
 
 Study, apply the heart, Pr. 2. 2; acquaint 
 the heart, Ec.2.7; give attendance, 1 Ti. 
 4.13; meditate,&c., 15. 
 
 Subjection, bow down to, Is.49.23; Ro. 14. 
 
 11; ruled over, Ge.4.7. 
 
 Submit, yield obedience, 2 Sa.22.40; Ps.18. 
 44; give the hand, i.Ch.29.24; kiss, Ps.2. 
 12; bend unto, Is.60.24; put the neck un¬ 
 der the yoke, Je.27.8. 
 
 Substance (see riches, wealth ); ground, 
 confidence, He.11.1; estate, Job 22.20. 
 Succeed, inherit, De.2.12; possess, 12. 29; 
 
 rise instead, Nu.32.14. 
 
 Suddenly, speedily, Ge. 44.11; unawares, 
 31.20; in a moment, Je.4.20; as a whirl¬ 
 wind, Pr.1.27; as a thief, 1 Th.5.2,4; as 
 travail on a woman, 3. 
 
 Superfluous, more than enough, Ex.36.5. 
 Support, to hold, Ps.37.23; bear up, 75.3; 
 
 uphold, He. 1.3; sustain, Ps.3.5. 
 Suspense, halt between two, 1 Ki. 18. 21; 
 in a strait betwixt two, Phi. 1.23; doubt¬ 
 ful mind, Lu. 12.29. 
 
 Swear, lift up the hand, Nu. 14.30; put the 
 hand under the thigh, Ge.47.29. 
 
 Swerve, err, 2 Ch.33.9; decline, De.17.11; 
 depart, Ps. 18.21; turn to the right or left 
 hand, Pr.4.27; Is.30.21. 
 
 Swift, light of foot as a roe, 2 Sa. 2. 18; 
 skipping, Ca. 2.8; like hinds' feet, Hab. 
 3 19- 
 
 Sword, instrument of death, Ps.7.13; razor, 
 Is.7.20; dart, Joel 2.8; drought, De.28. 
 22. 
 
 T. 
 
 Take, apprehend, 1 Ki.18.20; surprise, Je. 
 
 18.41; choose, 2Ti.5.9. 
 
 Take away, pluck out, Ps.52.5; cause to 
 perish, Je.25.10. 
 
 Talk, open the lips, Pr. 13.3; meditate, 1 Ki. 
 18.27. 
 
 Teach, disperse knowledge, Pr. 15 7 ; cause 
 
 116 
 
SYNONYMOUS TERMS OR PHRASES USED IN THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 to understand, Ne.8.7; sit in Moses’chair, 
 Mat.23.2. give instruction, Pr.9.9; make 
 wise 16.23; whet or sharpen, De. 6. 7; 
 interpret, Is.43.27. 
 
 Temple, the Lord's palace, iCh.29.1; house 
 of the Lord, Ne. 6. 10; sanctuary (see 
 sanctuary ); beauty of holiness, Ps. 29. 2; 
 holy mountain, Is. 56. 7; courts of holi¬ 
 ness, 62.9; house of prayer, Mar. n. 17; 
 holy hill, Ps.43.3; God's resting-place, 2 
 Ch.6.41. 
 
 Terrible, make afraid, Job 13.11; the mes¬ 
 senger of death, Pr. 16.14; an army, Ca. 
 6.10; God's indignation, Na.1.6; dread¬ 
 ful, Hab.1.7. 
 
 Think, speak in the heart, De. 9. 4; con¬ 
 sider, &c., Ho. 7. 2; conceive, Ex. 38. 10; 
 remember, Ge.9.14; reckon, 2 Co. 10.2. 
 Thought, purpose, Eze.38.10; conscience, 
 Ec. 10. 20; reasoning, 1 Co. 13. 11; said 
 with himself, 2 Ki.5.11. 
 
 Thunder, voice of God, Ex. 9.28. 
 
 Time, days, iKi. 11.42; season, Da.2.21; 
 Ec.3.1. 
 
 Tongue, language, Ge.11.17; speech, Ex. 
 4.10. 
 
 Treacherous, dig a pit for a friend, Job 6. 
 27; unfaithful, Mal.2.15; transgress, Ho. 
 6.7. 
 
 Tremble, shake, &c., 2 Sa. 12. 8; quake, 
 quiver, Hab.3.16; bones shake. Job 4.14. 
 Tribute, levy, 1 Ki.4.6; mulct, 2 Ki.23.33; 
 sufficiency, De.6.10; pieces of silver, Ps. 
 8.30. 
 
 Triumph, set up banners, Ps.20.5; shout 
 for mastery, Ex.32.8. 
 
 Trouble, burden, 2Sa.15.33; terrify, iSa. 
 16.14; shorten, Job 21.4; poverty, 1 Ch. 
 22.14; perplexity, Is.22.5; commotion, 2 
 Ch.29.8; evil, Je. 2.20; anguish, Is.30.6; 
 distress, Ps. 107.6; sorrow, 116.3. 
 
 True, verified, Ge.42.20; not deceitful, Zep. 
 3.13; without controversy, 1 Ti. 3.16; of 
 purpose, Da.3.14. 
 
 Trust, eth, rely upon, 2 Ch. 13. 18; eyes 
 upon, 20. 12; stayeth on, Is. 26. 3; wait 
 on, Ps.25.2,3; hope in, Ep. 1.10; strength- 
 eneth himself, Ps. 52. 7; rolleth himself, 
 22 8. 
 
 Turn, give another heart, 1 Sa. 10. 9; re¬ 
 verse, Je.2.24; convert. Am.1.3. 
 
 Type, example, He.8.5; pattern, 9.23. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vagabond, a fugitive, Ge.4.14; awanderer, 
 Ps. 59. 15; base, of no name, Job 39. 8; 
 one without place, Ps. 109.10; lewd fellow, 
 Ac. 17.5. 
 
 Vain, naught, Am.6.13; fruitless, 2 Co. 15. 
 10; foolish, La.2.14; unprofitable, 1 Sa. 
 12.21; empty, Job 11.12; to no purpose, 
 Mal.3.14; wind, Job 15.2. 
 
 Vanish, consume or cut off, Job 6.17; per¬ 
 
 ish, 20.7; flee away. Pr.23.5; go away as 
 dew, Ho.6.4; pass away, 13.3; cease to 
 be seen, Lu.24.31. 
 
 Vanity, that which is light, of no value, Is. 
 40.17,23; 41.29; changeable, Ec. 1.2; 2. 
 11; satisfies not, 5.10; iniquity, Ps.10.7; 
 lying, Eze.13.6; 21.29; untempered mor¬ 
 tar, 22.28. 
 
 Vantage, gain, Ac. 16.16; profit, Pr. 14.23. 
 Vengeance, zeal, Is. 59.17; recompense, 
 De.32.35; judgment, He. 10.27; vials of 
 wrath, Re.16.1; fury, Is.59.18. 
 
 Vex, provoke, 1 Sa. 1.4; make ashamed, 
 Ps.6.10; grieve the heart, iSa.2.23; cause 
 sorrow, Pr. 10.10; cut to the heart, Ac.7. 
 54; break in pieces, Job 19.2; make the 
 soul bitter, 27. 2; make the heart sick, 
 Pr. 13.12; torment, Lu. 16. 24; oppress, 
 Ps. 107.39; Ex.2.21; crush, Ju. 10.8. 
 Victory, conquest, Re.6.2; crowns, 19.12; 
 palm, 7.9; mastery, Ex.32.18; prevail, 2 
 Ch.27.5; subdue, Ge. 2.28; to carry away, 
 2Ch.28.8; overcome, Re.17.14. 
 
 View, behold, Mar. 12.41; look, Nu.12.10; 
 to see, 2Ki-7.2; mark, Ru. 3.4; set the 
 heart on, Pr.24.31. 
 
 Vile, base, Job30.8; 2Sa.6.22; churl, Is. 
 32.7; contemptible, Mai. 2.9; despised, 
 Pr. 12.9; lightly esteemed, 1Sa.31.15; of 
 no value, Job 13.4; refuse, iSa.15.9; ac¬ 
 cursed, 3.13; offscouring, La.3.45; folly, 
 Ju. 19.24. 
 
 Violence, force, Ge. 31.31; power, Ezr. 4. 
 
 23; tyranny, Ja.2.6; incursion, Je.22.17. 
 Virgin, hath not known man, Ge.24.16; 19. 
 
 8; a maid, Ex. 22.16; a damsel, De.22.23. 
 Visage, face, Job 16.16; look, Ps. 18.27; 
 countenance, 10.4; form,Da.3.19; beauty, 
 Is.52.14; 53.2. 
 
 Visit, restore, Je.27.22; perform the good 
 word, 29.10; do judgment, 51.47; avenge, 
 Ho.1.4; try, Job 7.18. 
 
 Unable, weak,Nu.i3.i8; faint, De.20.3; is 
 notinme,Ge.4i.i6; too heavyforme.Nu. 
 11.14; no might in the hand, De.28.32. 
 Unadvisedly, rashly, Pr.14.17; 2Sa.24.10; 
 void of counsel, De. 32.28; without un¬ 
 derstanding, Pr.7.7; destitute of wisdom, 
 15.21. 
 
 Unbelief, disobedience, He.4.11. 
 Unblamable, unreprovable, Col. 1.22; un- 
 rebukable, 1 Ti.6.14; no fault found, 1 Sa. 
 29.3; clear, 2Co.7.11; guiltless, Nu. 5.31; 
 innocent, De.27.25. 
 
 Unchangeable, no variableness, &c., Is.i. 
 17; stable, 1 Co. 15.18; constant, 1 Ch. 28. 
 7; not repent, Nu. 29.19; altereth not, 
 Da.6.8. 
 
 Unclean, defiled, Le.5.3; polluted, Ezr.2. 
 62; filthy, abominable, Job 15.10; Le.n. 
 8,10,43; common, R0.14.14. 
 
 Uncover, to make bare, Is. 32.11; leave 
 naked, Eze. 16.39; lay open, Pr. 13.16; 
 make naked, Is.22.6. 
 
 Undefiled, perfect, sincere, Ps.119.1. 
 Understanding, prudence, 2Ch.2.i2; wis¬ 
 dom, Pr.8.12; discretion,Ps.112.5; know¬ 
 ledge, Ge.2.9; skill, Da.9.22; reason, 4. 
 34,36; perceiving, 2KL4.9. 
 
 Unfaithful, treacherous, Zep.3.4; in whom 
 is no faith, De.32.20; rebellious, Is.1.23 
 (Vulgate translation). 
 
 Unfruitful, unprofitable, Job 13.3; vain, 
 Tit.3.9; barren, Joel2.20; desolate, Is.7. 
 
 19- 
 
 Ungodly, sons of Belial, Ju. 19.22; children 
 of wickedness, 2Sa.7-10; haters of God, 
 R0.1.30; alienated from the life of God, 
 Ep.4.18; forget God, Ps.9.17. 
 
 Unity, knit together, 1 C0.1.10; agreement, 
 Mat. 5. 25; join together, Ep. 4.16; bind 
 upon, Pr.6.21. 
 
 Unjust, that knoweth no shame, Zep.3.5; 
 unrighteous, 1C0.6.9; deceitful, Ps.43.1; 
 covenant-breakers, Ro. 1.31; a man of 
 iniquity, Ps.43.1. 
 
 Unprofitable, vain, Tit.3.9; 2C0.6.1; do 
 no good, Job 15.3; of none effect, Ga.5. 
 4- 
 
 Unsavoury, no taste, Job 6.6; without sea¬ 
 soning, Mar. 9.50. 
 
 Unsearchable, not comprehended, Job 37. 
 
 5; Is.40.18; Je.17.9; 46.23. 
 
 Unspeakable, cannot be uttered, Ro.8.26; 
 2 Co. 12.4. 
 
 Unstable, moving, La.1.8; wavering, Ep. 
 4.14; changeable, Is. 52.2; false, deceit¬ 
 ful, Pr.11.18. 
 
 Unwise, understand not, Pr.28.5; brutish, 
 12.1; foolish, Ro.2.20; want understand¬ 
 ing, Pr.28.16; simple, 2Ti-3.6. 
 
 Voice, sound, Re. 1.15; noise, Jos. 5.10; 
 speech, Col.4.6. 
 
 Vow, lift up the hand to the Lord, Ge.14. 
 22; bind one s self by a bond, Nu.30.3; 
 to open the mouth to God, Ju.11.35. 
 Uphold, strengthen, Is.41.10; deliver, Ps. 
 
 116.8. 
 
 Upright, perfect, Pr. 2. 21; innocent, Job 
 
 17.8. 
 
 Usury, taking increase, Eze. 18.8; dishonest 
 gain, 22.12. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wages, allowance, Lu.3.14. See hire. 
 Wail, lament, Je.9.10; mourn, Am.5.16; 
 howl, Mi.1.8. 
 
 Wait, silent, Ps.65.1; hope, watch, 130.5, 
 6; stand, Ne. 12.41; expect, Job 32.4; look 
 for, Ps.145.15. 
 
 Walk, observe, do, Eze.37.24; keep, 36.27. 
 Wander, abide not in the house, Pr.7.11 
 (see err)\ go up and down, 2 Sa. 15.20. 
 Want, hunger, thirst, &c., De.28.48; fam¬ 
 ine, Job 30.3. 
 
 Wash, cleanse, purge, Ps.51.27. 
 
 Waste, weaken, Job 14.ro; decay, 11; come 
 
 to nought, 18; lay on heaps,Ps. 137-3' 
 destroy, 8; desolate, ruin, Eze.36.33,36. 
 
 Weak, without strength, Ro.5.6; feeble, 1 
 Th.5.14; dust and ashes, Ge.18.27; de¬ 
 fence departed, Nu.14.9; small power, 2 
 Ki.19.26; as women, Ne.3.13; compassed 
 with infirmity, He.5.2; tender, 2 Sa.3.39; 
 loose, Job 12.21. 
 
 Wealth, multitude of riches, Ps. 49.6; 
 strength, Pr.5.10. 
 
 Weary, faint, 1 Sa. 14.28; cut off, Job 10.1; 
 no might, Is.40.28. 
 
 Weep, draw water, 1 Sa. 7.6; pour out 
 tears, Job 16.20; eyes run down, Je.9.18. 
 
 Wicked. See ungodly. 
 
 Wife, a married woman, Ge. 20.12; an 
 helpmeet for man, 2.18; desire of the 
 eyes, Eze. 24.26; companion, Mai. 2.14; 
 glory of the man, 1C0.11.8; weaker ves¬ 
 sel, 1 Pe.3.7. 
 
 Wilderness, a place of no seed, Nu.20.5; 
 desert land, De.32.10; a land of drought, 
 Je.2.6; solitary place. Is.35.1; where no 
 way is, Ps. 107.40. 
 
 Willing, pleaseth, Ge. 16.6; with desire. 
 De.18.6; forward, 2C0.9.2; do from the 
 heart, Ep.6.6; with good-will, 7. 
 
 Wind, blast of God's nostrils, Ex. 15.8. 
 
 Wisdom, knowledge, Job 34.2; understand¬ 
 ing, 28.28; prudence, Pr.8.12; 19.11; dis¬ 
 cretion, 2.10,ri; counsel, Job 12.13; in¬ 
 struction, Pr.9.10. 
 
 Word, rod of the mouth, Is. 11.4; voice, 
 Jn.5.25; sword of the Spirit, Ep.6.7; in¬ 
 corruptible seed, 1 Pe. 1.23; sharp sword. 
 Re. 2.12. 
 
 Work, operation, Ps.28.5; labour, Job 10. 
 3; hand, Ex.14.31; account, Ro.9.28; to 
 do, He.13.21; deed, Ja.1.25. 
 
 Worship, bow down, Ps.92.6; sacrifice, 1 
 Sa. 1.3; serve, Lu.4.7,8. 
 
 Wounded, made sick, 1 Ki. 22.34; grief, 
 Ps. 147.3; bruised, Is.53.5; thrust through, 
 Je.37.10. 
 
 Wrath, jealousy, Ps.79.5; smoke, 18.8; sore 
 displeasure, 2.5; heart hot, De.19.6. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yield,give the hand, 2Ch.30.8; bring forth, 
 Ps.67.6; submit, iPe. 2.13; give place, 
 Ep.4.27; be entreated, Ja.3.17; return to, 
 Je. 15.19; grant to, Ezr.7.6; assent, Ge. 
 34.15; obey, 27.8. 
 
 Yoke, burden, Is.14.25; bond, Je.5.5. 
 
 Young, of yesterday, Job 8.9. 
 
 Youth, stripling, 1 Sa. 17.55,56; young man, 
 58 . 
 
 z. 
 
 Zealous, hot within, Ps.39.4; courageous, 
 Jos.23.6; valiant, Je.9.3; fervent in spirit, 
 R0.12.11; earnest, Phi.1.20; striving, 27; 
 contending earnestly, Jude 3. 
 
 A COLLECTION OF THE PROPHECIES WHICH CONCERN THE CALLING OF THE JEWS, AND THE 
 
 GLORY WHICH SHALL BE IN THE LATTER DAYS. 
 
 1. The Jews shall be gathered from all parts of the earth where they are now scattered, 
 and brought home into their own land. For this, see Is.n.ii; 27.12,13; 43.516; 49 - ZI > 
 12; 60.4. 
 
 Compare Je.3.18; 16.14,15; 23.3; 30.10; 31.7,8,10; 32.37. 
 
 So Ho.11.10,11; Zep.3.10; Zee.8.7,8; 10.8-10. 
 
 2. They shall be carried by the Gentiles unto their place, who shall join themselves 
 with the Jews, and become the Lord's people, Is.49.22; 14.12; 60.9; 66.19,20; 2.2-4. 
 
 Compare Je.3.17: 16.19; Eze.47.22,23; Mi.5.3; Zec.2.11; 8.20-23. 
 
 3. Great miracles shall be wrought when Israel is restored, as formerly when they 
 were brought out of Egypt, viz.;— 
 
 (1) Drying up the river Euphrates, Is.11.15,16; Zec.io.n; Re.16.12; Ho.2.15; Mi. 
 7.15. 
 
 ! 2l Causing rivers to flow in desert places, Is.41.17—19; 48.20,21; 43.9,20. 
 
 3) Giving them prophets, Is.66.18-21; Ho.12.9,10. 
 
 4) The Lord Christ himself shall appear at the head of them, Is.35.8; 52.12; 58.8; 
 Ho.1.10,11; Mi.2.12,13. 
 
 4. The Jews, being restored and converted to the faith of Christ, shall be formed into 
 a state, and have judges and counsellors over them as formerly: the Lord Christ himself 
 being their king, who shall then also be acknowledged king over all the earth, Is. 1.26; 
 60.17. Compare Je.23.4; 30.8,9,21; Ho.3.5; Eze.34.23,24; 37.24,25; Is.54.5; Ob.21; 
 Zee.14.5,9; Ps.22.27,28. 
 
 5. They shall have the victory over all their enemies, and all kings and nations of the 
 earth s hall submit unto them. For which see Is.11.13,14; 41.14-16; 49.23; 60.12; 25. 
 
 117 
 
 10-12; Joel3.7,8,19,20; Ob.17,18; Mi.4.6-8,11-13; 5.5-7; 7.16,17; Zee.2.13; 9.13-15; 10. 
 5,6; 12.6; Nu.24.17; Is.49.23; 60.10-16; 66.19,20. 
 
 6. The Jews restored shall live peaceably, without being divided into two nations, or 
 contending with one another any more, Is.11.13,14; 14.1,2; Je.3.18; 50.4; Eze.37.21,22; 
 Ho.1.11. 
 
 (1) They shall be very numerous, and multiply greatly, Is.27.6; 44.3,4; 49.18-21; 
 
 54.1-3; 61.9; Je.23.3; 30.18-20; 31.27; Eze.34.11; 36.37,38. 
 
 (2) They shall have great peace, safety, and outward temporal prosperity, Is.32.16 
 
 -18; 33.24; 54.13-17; 60.18,21; Je.23.3-6; 30.10; 32.34-41; 33.6-9; 50.19,20; 
 Joel 3.17,18; Mi.7.18-20; Zep.3.13; Zee.3.9,10. 
 
 (3) They shall be very glorious, and a blessing in the whole earth. Is. 19.24,25; 61. 
 
 9; J e -33-3.9; Eze.34.26; Zep.3.19,20; Zee.8.13. 
 
 7. The land of Judea shall be made eminently fruitful, like a paradise, or the garden 
 of God, Is.29.17; 35.1,2,7,9; 51.3,16; 54.11-13; 55.12,13; 60.17; 65.17,25; Eze.34.26,27; 
 36.37; Joel3.18; Am.9.13,14. 
 
 8. Jerusalem shall be rebuilt, and after the full restoration of the Jews, shall never be 
 destroyed nor infested with enemies any more, Is.52.1; 26.1; 60.18; 33.6; Joel3.17; Ob. 
 17; Zec.14.10,11; Je.31.38-40; Eze.38.11. 
 
 9. A little before the time of the Jews' call and conversion, there shall be great wars, 
 and confusion and desolation throughout all the earth, Is.xxxiv.; Joel3.1,10; Zep.3-8,9; 
 Eze.28.25,26; Hag.2.21-23; Je.30.7-10; 2Ch.15.3-7. So that we may say, as Balaam 
 did, prophesying of that very time, ‘Alas, who shall live when God doeth this?' Nu.24. 
 23 )- 
 
A TABLE OF THE PROMISES, IN THE ORDER OF THE BOOKS, 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Of Christ's victory over the devil, 3.15; 
 to Noah, of preservation in the ark, 6.18; 
 of the several seasons, 8.21,22; of security 
 from a flood, 9.9,11,15; of the calling of 
 the Gentiles, 27; to Abram, to make him 
 a great nation, 12.2,3; of the land of 
 Canaan, and a numerous seed, 13.15-17; 
 of a son, 15.4; and numerous offspring, 5; 
 the return of his posterity from bondage, 
 15.14,16; to Hagar, of a numerous seed, 
 16.10; to Abram, of a numerous seed, 17. 
 2,4,6; to be a God to him and his seed, 7; 
 to give him Canaan, 8; of Isaac, 16,19,21; 
 to bless and multiply Ishmael, 20; of a son 
 by Sarah, 18.10,14; to make Ishmael a 
 nation, 21.13; °f a numerous seed, 22.17, 
 18; to Isaac, to give him Canaan, 26.3; 
 to multiply his seed, 4,24; 28.13-15; to 
 Jacob, to be with him, 31.3; of Canaan and 
 a numerous seed, 35.11,12; to Jacob, to 
 bring him out of Egypt again, 46.3,4. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 To Moses, to be with him, 3.12; to give 
 the Israelites favour with the Egyptians, 
 21; to teach him what to say, 4.12; to the 
 Israelites, to bring them into Canaan and 
 to be their God, 6.6,8; freedom from sick¬ 
 ness upon obedience, 15.26; to the Israel¬ 
 ites, to be his peculiar people upon their 
 obedience, 19.5,6; of long life to honouring 
 of parents, 20.12; of his presence and bless¬ 
 ing in places of solemn worship, 24; of de¬ 
 fence to obedience, 23.22; of health, 25; of 
 long life, 26; of victory, 27; to Israel, of 
 his presence, and to be their God, 29.45; 
 to Moses, of his presence, 33.14; to show 
 him his glory, 19; of safety, when they 
 appeared before God, 34.24. 
 
 LEVITICUS 
 
 Life to the obedient, 18.5; safety, 25.18, 
 19; plenty, 26.3-5; peace, 6; victory, 7,8; 
 God's presence, n-13; removal of judg¬ 
 ments to the penitent, 40-42,44,45. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Of Christ and his kingdom, 24.17-19; 
 to Phinehas, of the priesthood, 25.12,13. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Of mercy to the penitent, 4.29-31; long 
 life to the obedient, 40; 5.33; 6.2; pros¬ 
 perity, 6.3,18; spiritual and temporal bless¬ 
 ings, 7.12-15; long life and victory, 21-25; 
 welfare to themselves and posterity, 12.28; 
 blessings to the obedient, 15.4-6,18; life 
 and the land to those that do justice, 16. 
 20; of Christ, 18.15,18; victory, 20.1,4; 
 blessing to the charitable, 24.19; long life 
 to them that do justly, 25.15; many bless¬ 
 ings to the obedient, 28.1-14; outward 
 prosperity, 29.9; return from captivity to 
 the penitent, 30.2—5; renewal of the cove¬ 
 nant, 6; plenty, 8-10; blessing to the obed¬ 
 ient, 16; not to fail nor forsake, 31.6,8; to 
 Joshua, to be with him, 23; long life to 
 the obedient. 46,47. 
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 To Joshua, 1.5-9; 10.8. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 To Gideon, of victory, 6.16; 7.7; to 
 Manoah, of a son that should deliver Is¬ 
 rael, 13.3,5. 
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 Honour to those that honour God, 2.30; 
 mercy to the obedient, 12.14; not to forsake 
 his people, 22. 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 To David, of mercy to his seed, 7.12-16. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 To Solomon, long life upon his obed¬ 
 ience, 3.14; and to establish his throne, 9.4, 
 
 5; 11.38; to dwell among them upon their 
 obedience, 6.12,13; °f supply to the widow 
 of Sarepta, 17.14; to Ahab, of victory, 20. 
 13; of respite of judgments upon his hu¬ 
 miliation, 21.29. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 To the Shunammite, of a child, 4.16; of 
 plenty in Samaria, 7.1; to Jehu, of con¬ 
 tinuing the kingdom to him for four gener¬ 
 ations, 10.30; of deliverance from enemies 
 to those that fear God, 17.39; 1 ° Hezekiah, 
 to defend the city, 19.30,31,34; of healing 
 him and lengthening his life, 20.5,6; to 
 Josiah, that he should die in peace, 22.20. 
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 Many mercies to David and his seed, 17. 
 9-14; 22.9,10,13. 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 To Solomon, of wisdom, riches, and 
 honour, 1.12; pardon and audience, 7.14, 
 15; to Solomon, to establish his throne if 
 obedient, 17,18; of stability and prosperity 
 to believers, 20.20; mercy to the penitent, 
 30.9. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Deliverance from trouble, war, famine, 
 slanders, 5.19-22; security from mischiev¬ 
 ous accidents, 23; a comfortable habita¬ 
 tion, 24; flourishing posterity, 25; long 
 life, 26; to piety and sincerity, 8.5-7; pros¬ 
 perity and security, ix.15-19; of persever¬ 
 ance and growth in grace, 17.9; of good 
 to acquaintance with God, 22.21; of wealth 
 to the penitent and righteous, 23,24; of 
 defence, 25; of audience, 27; of audience 
 and pardon to the penitent, 33.26-28; of 
 prosperity to the obedient, 36.11. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Of fruitfulness and prosperity to the 
 godly, 1.3; of audience, 4.3; of blessing 
 and favour to the righteous, 5.12; of refuge 
 to the oppressed, 9.9; needy not always 
 forgotten, 18; safety to the poor oppressed, 
 12-51 stability and perseverance to the citi¬ 
 zens of Zion, 15.1-5; of direction to happi¬ 
 ness, 16.11; to the meek, 22.26; of blessing 
 to the poor, 24.4,5; of instruction to the 
 penitent, 25.8; of direction to the meek, 9; 
 of mercies to those that fear God, 12-14; 
 of safety in trouble, 27.5; of care in dis¬ 
 tress, 10; of strength to those that wait, 14; 
 of strength to his people, 29.11; not to be 
 always angry, 30.5; of hiding to those that 
 fear God, 31.20; of strength to those that 
 hope in God, 24; of mercy to those that 
 trust in God, 32.10; of deliverance to those 
 that fear God, 33.18,19; of protection, 34. 
 7; of no want, 9,10; audience and deliver¬ 
 ance to the righteous, 15,17,19; nigh to the 
 broken in heart, and saves them, 18; satis¬ 
 faction in ordinances, 36. 8, 9; habitation 
 and food to trusting in God, 37.3; of de¬ 
 sires granted to delighting in God, 4; to 
 those that commit their way to God, 5,6; of 
 inheriting the earth to waiting on God, 9; 
 and to the meek, 11; of upholding to the 
 righteous, 17; of a lasting inheritance to 
 the upright, 18; food in famine, 19; of di¬ 
 rection to a good man, 23; of upholding, 
 24; of inheriting the land to the righteous, 
 29; that steps shall not slide, 31; of not 
 leaving the righteous in the power of the 
 wicked, 33; to waiting on God, 34; of help 
 and deliverance to the righteous, 39,40; of 
 many blessings to him that considers the 
 poor, 41.1-3; of help in trouble, 50.15; of 
 salvation to him that orders his conversa¬ 
 tion aright, 23; of support, 55.22; of plenty 
 and blessing to praising of God, 67.5-7;to 
 the humble, 69.32,33; of help to the poor, 
 72.12-14; of guidance, 73.24; of satisfac¬ 
 tion to large expectations, 81.10; of victory 
 and plenty to obedience, 13-16; Of peace 
 to his people, 85.8; of plenty, 12; to David, 
 89.4,20-29; and to his seed, 30-37; of de¬ 
 liverance from pestilence, 91.3-7,10; of pro¬ 
 tection, 11,12; of deliverance to those that 
 
 love God, 14; of audience, 15; of long life, 
 16; of flourishing and fruitfulness, 92.12- 
 14; of not casting off his people, 94.14; of 
 preservation, deliverance, and comfort, 97. 
 10,11; of regarding the prayer of the des¬ 
 titute, 102.17; not always chide, 103.9; of 
 blessing on the posterity of those that fear 
 God, 112.2; and wealth, 3; and establish¬ 
 ment, 6-8; of blessing to them that fear 
 God, 115.13-15; of security, 121.3; and 
 preservation, 6-8; of prosperity to those 
 that love the church, 122.6; of stability to 
 trusting in God, 125.1,2; of deliverance 
 from oppression, 3; of joy, 126.5,6 ; of 
 sundry blessings to those that fear God, 
 128.1-6; of redemption from sin, 130.8; to 
 David, 132.11-18; of deliverance from 
 enemies, 138.7; to the upright, 140.13; to 
 calling upon God, 145.18; of fulfilling their 
 desires, 19; of preservation to those that 
 love God, 20; of help for those in distress, 
 146.7-9; of healing to the broken in heart, 
 147.3; to the meek, 6 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Of safety, 1.33; of knowledge to those 
 that seek it, 2.4,5,91 of wisdom to the 
 righteous, 6,7; to the upright, 21; of long 
 life and favour, 3.2-4; of direction to those 
 that trust in God, 5,6; of health and strength 
 to those that fear God, 7,8; of plenty, to 
 honouring God with estates, 9,10; of safety 
 and security to the obedient, 21-26; to love 
 of wisdom, 4.8,9; righteous not famish, 10. 
 3; of stability to righteous, 30; 12.3,7; and 
 a sure reward, 11.18; of blessing to him 
 that sells corn, 26; of flourishing to the 
 righteous, 28; just shall come out of trouble, 
 12.13; no evil shall happen to him, 21; to the 
 diligent, 24; 13.4; of reward to him that 
 fears the commandment, 13; of honour to 
 him that regards reproof, 18; of wisdom to 
 him that converses with the wise, 20; of 
 good to the righteous, 21; of flourishing to 
 the upright, 14.11; of mercy to them that 
 devise good, 22; of audience to the right¬ 
 eous, 29; of quietness of mind to those that 
 commit their works to the Lord, 16.3; of 
 peace to them that please God, 7; to a wise 
 and faithful servant, 17.2; of safety to the 
 righteous, 18.10; to the charitable, 19.17; 
 of satisfaction to them that fear God, 23; 
 of blessing to the children of the just, 20.7; 
 and to the bountiful, 9; of reformation to 
 correction, 23. 13, 14; to good education 
 of children, 22.6; of joy to the father of 
 good children, 23.24; of reward to the wise, 
 24.14; of blessing to them that rebuke sin¬ 
 ners, 25; of reward to a good servant, 27. 
 18; to the upright, 28.10; of pardon to the 
 penitent, 13; of safety to the upright, 18; 
 of plenty to the diligent, 19,20; of favour 
 to reprovers, 23; to trust in God, 25; of 
 deliverance to the wise, 26; of plenty to 
 the charitable, 27; to correction, 29.17; of 
 honour to the humble, 23; of safety to them 
 that trust in God, 25; 30.5. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 To the fear of God, 8.12; to the charit¬ 
 able, 11.1. 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 Of pardon to the penitent, 1.18; of plenty 
 to the obedient, 19; of safety in common 
 calamities, 3.10; of joy in the use of ordin¬ 
 ances, 12.3; of perfect peace to trusting in 
 God, 26.3; of peace to believers, 27.5; of 
 moderate correction, 8; of reformation by 
 affliction, 9; of joy to the meek, 29.19; of 
 favour to his people, 30.18,19; of continu¬ 
 ance of the means of grace, 20-26; of safety 
 to the righteous, 33.15,16; of pardon to the 
 members of the church, 24; Christ's care 
 of weak believers, 40.11; of strength to the 
 faint, 29; and to them that wait, 31; of 
 strength and support, 41.10-14; of comfort 
 to spiritual poor, 17,18; of direction to the 
 ignorant, 42.16; of safety in dangers,43.2; 
 of pardon, 25; of the Spirit, 44.3; of in¬ 
 crease of grace, 4; of pardon, 22; of sup¬ 
 port and deliverance in trouble, 46.4; of 
 sparing, 48.9; not forget, 49.15,16; of light 
 
 118 
 
 to those in darkness, 50.ro; of everlasting- 
 joy, 51.11; of knowledge, 52.6; comfort in 
 desertion,54.7,8; to hearing, 55.3; of mercy 
 to the penitent, 7; of the success of the 
 word, 10,11; to the observation of the Sab¬ 
 bath, 56.4-7; righteous happy in death, 
 57.2; of God's presence, and reviving to 
 the humble, 15; not contend forever, 16; 
 of peace, 19; of audience, 58.9; to liberal¬ 
 ity, 10,11; to observation of the Sabbath, 
 13,14; to trembling at the word, 66.2; to 
 outcasts, 5. 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 To Jeremiah, of protection, 1.8,19; r 5 - 
 19,20; of mercy to the penitent, 2.12; of 
 rest to the righteous, 6.16; to amendment, 
 7.3; to obedience, 23; 11.4,5; to Jeremiah, 
 of favour with enemies, 15.11; of flourish¬ 
 ing and fruitfulness to those that trust in 
 God, 17.7,8; to observation of Sabbath, 24, 
 25; of freedom from evil to the penitent, 
 18.8-10; 26.13; a heart to know God, 
 24.7; return from Babylon, 27.22; 29.10- 
 T 41 30.3,18-22; 31.8-10, 12; 32.37-44; 33. 
 7, &c.; 46.27,28; 50.4,5; of moderation in 
 correcting, 30.11; of a new covenant, 31. 
 31-34; to Ebedmelech, of deliverance, 39. 
 18. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Not cast off for ever, 3.31,32. 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 Of one heart and a new spirit, 11.19; to 
 remember and establish the covenant, 16. 
 60,62; of pardon to those that reform, 18. 
 21,22,27,28; 33.15,16,19; of a new heart, 
 36.26; of return from Babylon, 37.21; 39. 
 2 S- 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 To those that turn many to righteous¬ 
 ness, 12.3; of the increase of knowledge, 4. 
 
 HOSEA. 
 
 Of reconciliation and mercy, 2.14, &c.; 
 of healing to the penitent, 6.1; of increase 
 of knowledge to them that seek it, 2; of 
 not executing the fierceness of anger, 11. 
 9; of healing their backslidings, 14.4; of 
 growth in grace and fruitfulness, 5-7. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Of a blessing to repentance, 2.12-14,19 
 -32. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Of life to the penitent, 5.4,6,14,15. 
 
 MICAH. 
 
 Not angry for ever, 7.18; of subduing 
 and pardoning iniquities, 19. 
 
 HABAKKUK. 
 
 Of increase of knowledge, 2.14. 
 
 ZECHARIAH. 
 
 Of mercy to the penitent, 1.3. 
 
 MALACHI. 
 
 Of mercy to the penitent, 3.7; of plenty 
 to payment of tithes, 10; of sparing, 17; of 
 mercy to those that fear God, 4.2. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 To the poor in spirit, 5.3; to mourners, 
 4; to the meek, 5; to desires after right¬ 
 eousness, 6; to the merciful, 7; to the pure 
 in heart, 8; to peacemakers, 9; to perse¬ 
 cuted for righteousness' sake, 10-12; of 
 open reward to secret alms, 6.4; and to 
 secret prayer, 6; and to secret fasting, 18; 
 of pardon to those that forgive others, 14; 
 of clothing, 30; of supply to those that first 
 seek righteousness, 33; of desires granted 
 to earnest seekers, 7.7; of blessedness to 
 the doers of God's will, 21; of salvation to 
 perseverance, 10.22; to confessing of Christ, 
 32; of reward to those that lose life for 
 Christ, 39; to kindness to Christ’s minis- 
 
A TABLE OF THE PROMISES. 
 
 ters, 41,42; of rest to those that come to 
 Christ, 11.28; to humility, 18.4; of Christ's 
 presence to those met in his name, 20; of 
 everlasting life to those that forsake all for 
 Christ, 19.29; to asking in faith, 21.22; of 
 exaltation to the humble, 23.12; of salva¬ 
 tion to perseverance, 24.13; of reward to 
 those that faithfully employ their talents, 
 25.21,23,29; of life everlasting to the right¬ 
 eous, 46; of Christ's presence with his 
 ministers, 28.20. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 To faith, 9.23; to prayer of faith, 11.24. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 Of great reward to love of enemies, 6.35; 
 of being taught what to say, 12.12; 21.15; 
 to the charitable, 14.13,14; of speedy relief 
 from persecutors, 18.8. 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Of everlasting life to believing, 3.15,36; 
 5.24; 6.40,47; never thirst more, 4.14; 5. 
 35; of not casting out him that comes to 
 Christ, 5.37; to the doers of God’s will, 7. 
 17; to believers, 38; to such as continue in 
 Christ's word, 8.32; to those that keep 
 Christ's sayings, 51; that Christ's sheep 
 shall never perish, 10. 28; that believers 
 shall never die, 11.25,26; nor abide in dark¬ 
 ness, 12.46; that whatsoever we ask in 
 
 A 
 
 t. St. Luke’s preface, Lu.1.1-4. 
 
 2. Christ’s divinity, Jn. 1.1-5,9-14. 
 
 3. John Baptist's birth foretold, and 
 
 Christ's, Lu.1.5. 
 
 4. Mary in danger to be put away, Mat. 
 
 1.18. 
 
 5. Christ’s birth, Lu.2.1-20. 
 
 6. Christ's pedigree both by father and 
 
 mother, Mat.1.1-17; Lu.3.23. 
 
 7. Christ’s circumcision; Mary's purifica¬ 
 
 tion, Lu.2.21-40. 
 
 8. The wise men, Mat.ii. 
 
 9. Christ disputes with the doctors, Lu. 
 
 2.41. 
 
 10. John's ministry, Mat. 3.1-12; Mar. 1. 
 
 1- 8; Lu.3.1-18; Jn.1.6-8. 
 
 11. Christ baptized, Mat.3.13-17; Mar.i. 
 
 9-11; Lu.3.21-23; Jn.i. 15-18. 
 
 12. Christ tempted, Mat.4.1-11; Mar.i. 
 
 12-23; Lu.4.1-13. 
 
 13. John's testimony of Christ; some dis¬ 
 
 ciples called, Jn. 1.19. 
 
 14. Christ’s first miracle, Jn.ii. 
 
 15. Christ's discourse with Nicodemus, 
 
 &c., Jn.iii. 
 
 16. John imprisoned, Mat.14.3-5; Mar.6. 
 
 17-20; Lu.3.19,20. 
 
 17. Christ converts many Samaritans, &c., 
 
 Mat.4.12; Jn.iv. 
 
 18. Christ preaches in Galilee, Mat.4.17; 
 
 Mar.i.14,15; Lu.4.14,15. 
 
 19. Christ preaches at Nazareth, Lu. 4. 
 
 16-30. 
 
 20. Christ at Capernaum, Mat.4.13-16; 8. 
 
 2- 17; Mar.i.21-45; Lu.4.31-44; 5. 
 12-16. 
 
 21. Christ heals a man sick of the palsy, 
 
 Mat.9.2-8; Mar. 2.1-12; Lu.5.17-26. 
 
 22. Christ calls Peter, &c., Mat. 4.18-22; 
 
 Mar.i.16-20; Lu.5.1-10. 
 
 23. Christ calls Matthew, and eats with 
 
 him, Mat.9.9-17; Mar.2.13-22; Lu. 
 5 - 17 - 39 - 
 
 24. Christ asserts his Godhead, Jn.v. 
 
 25. The disciples pluck ears of com, Mat. 
 
 12.1- 8; Mar.2.23-28; Lu.6.1-5. 
 
 26. Christ heals many, Mat. 12.9-16; Mar. 
 
 3.1- 12; Lu.6.6-11. 
 
 27. Christ chooses and ordains his apos¬ 
 
 tles, Mar.3.13-21; Lu.6.12-19. 
 
 28. Christ’s sermon on the mount, Mat. 5. 
 
 1-12; Lu.6.20-36. 
 
 29. Mat.vi. 
 
 30. Mat.7.1-30; Lu.6.37-49. 
 
 31. The centurion's servant healed, Mat. 8. 
 
 5-13; Lu.7.1-10. 
 
 32. A widow’s son raised, Lu.7. n-17. 
 
 33. John's message to Christ, Mat. 11.2-19; 
 
 Lu.7.18-35. 
 
 34. Chorazin and Bethsaida upbraided, 
 
 Mat. 11.20. 
 
 Christ’s name he will do, 14.13,14; to those 
 that love God, 23; of helping our memories, 
 26; that the Spirit shall guide into all truth, 
 16.13; of receiving to those that ask, 24. 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 Of pardon to believers, 10.43; and sal¬ 
 vation, 16.31. 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 Of everlasting life to continuance in well¬ 
 doing,2.7; that sin shall not havedominion, 
 6.14; that all things shall work together 
 for good, 8.28; that nothing shall separate 
 us from Christ’s love, 39; that believers 
 shall not be ashamed, 9.33; of salvation to 
 confession and faith, 10.9; and to calling 
 upon God, 13; of bruising Satan under our 
 feet, 16.20. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Of confirming to the end, 1.8; of relief 
 under temptations, 10.13. 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Of consolation to sufferers, 1.7; of boun¬ 
 tiful reaping to bountiful sowing, 9.6.. 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 Of everlasting life to those that sow to 
 the Spirit, 6.8; of reaping in due time, 9. 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Of reward for any good we do, 6.8. 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Of changing our vile bodies, 3.21; of 
 peace, 4.7; of supplying all our needs, 19. 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Of appearing with Christ in glory, 3.4. 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 To be ever with the Lord, 4.17. 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Of keeping from evil, 3.3. 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 Of preservation in child-bearing, 2.15; to 
 ministers that are diligent, 4.16. 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 Of reigning with Christ to sufferers with 
 him, 2.12; of a crown of righteousness, 4.8. 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Of pardon, 8.12; 10.17; of never leaving 
 us, 13.5. 
 
 JAMES, 
 
 Of wisdom to those that ask it, 1.5; of a 
 crown of life, 12; to the doers of the law, 
 25; to resisting the devil, 4.7; to drawing 
 nigh to God, 8; to those that humble them¬ 
 selves, 10; health and pardon to the prayar 
 of faith, 5.15. 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 Of pardon to confession of sin, 1.9; to 
 see God as he is, 3.2; of pardon, 5.16. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 To him that overcomes, 2.7,11,17,26-28; 
 3.5,12,21; of a crown of life to those that 
 persevere, 2.10; to sup with him that opens 
 to him, 3.20; to those that are before the 
 throne of God, 7.15-17; to the thirsty, 21. 
 6; to him that overcomes, 7. 
 
 Christ promised, Is.7.14; 9.6,7; 11.1- 
 10; Je.23.5,6; 33.15,17; Hag.2.7; Zec.3.8; 
 6.12.—The blessings of his kingdom, Is.32. 
 1-4,17,18; 35.1. 
 
 Concerning the Church: its reforma¬ 
 tion, Is. 1.25,26; flourishing in the last days, 
 
 2.2-4; glory and safety, 4.4-6; love among 
 the members thereof, 11.13; tranquillity, 
 14.3; spiritual blessings, 25.6; security, 27. 
 3; extent, 6; 54.2; 60.1-22; Mi.4.1-7; tran¬ 
 quillity, Is. 33.20; pardon, 24; protection 
 and glory, Zec.2.5; stability, Mat.16.18, 
 
 CONCISE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 35. A woman anoints Christ, Lu.7.36; 8. 
 
 i- 3 - 
 
 36. Of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 
 
 Mat.12.22-45; Mar.3.22-30; Lu.n. 
 14-26,29-32. 
 
 37. Christ's mother and brethren seek him, 
 
 Mat.12.46-50; Mar.3.31-35; Lu.8. 
 19-21. 
 
 38. The parable of the sower, &c.. Mat. 12. 
 
 1-53; Mar.4.1-34; Lu.8.4-18; 13.18 
 -21. 
 
 39. A scribe will follow Christ, Mar. 4.35; 
 
 Mat.8.18-22. 
 
 40. The disciples in a storm, Mat.8.23-27; 
 
 Mar.4.36-41; Lu.8.22-25. 
 
 41. Christ heals the possessed, Mat.8.28- 
 
 34; Mar.5.1-20; Lu.8.26-39. 
 
 42. Jairus’s daughter raised, Mat. 9.18-26; 
 
 Mar.5.21-43; Lu.8.41-56. 
 
 43. Two blind men cured, Mat.9.27-34. 
 
 44. Christ teacheth at Nazareth, Mat. 13. 
 
 54-58; Mar.6.1-6. 
 
 45. Christ journeys again to Galilee, Mat. 
 
 9.35. 
 
 46. The apostles sent out, Mat. x.; 11.1; 
 
 Mar.6.7-13; Lu.9.1-6. 
 
 47. John beheaded, Mat. 14.6-12; Mar.6. 
 
 21-29. 
 
 48. Herod's opinion of Christ, Mat. 14.1,2; 
 
 Mar.6.14-16; Lu.9.7-9. 
 
 49. Five thousand fed, Mat. 14.13-21; Mar. 
 
 6.30-44; Lu.9.10-17; Jn.6.1-13. 
 
 50. Christ walks on the sea, Mat.14.22-36; 
 
 Mar.6.45-56; Jn.6.14-21. 
 
 51. Christ'sfleshmustbeeaten.Jn.vi.; 8.1. 
 
 52. Impious traditions, Mat. 15.1-20; Mar. 
 
 7.1-23. 
 
 53. The woman of Canaan s daughter 
 
 healed, Mat.15.21-28; Mar.7.24-30. 
 
 54. A dumb man healed. Mat. 15. 29-31; 
 
 Mar.7.31, &c. 
 
 55. Four thousand fed, Mat. 15. 32-39; 
 
 Mar. 8.1-10. 
 
 56. The leaven of the Pharisees, Mat. 16. 
 
 1-12; Mar.8.11-21. 
 
 57. A blind man healed, Mar. 8.22-26. 
 
 58. Peter’s confession of Christ, Mat. 16. 
 
 13- 28; Mar. 8.27-38; 9.1; Lu.9.18- 
 27. 
 
 59. Christ's transfiguration, Mat. 17.1-13; 
 
 Mar.9.2-13; Lu.9.28-36. 
 
 60. Christ cures a lunatic child. Mat. 17. 
 
 14- 23; Mar.9.14-32; Lu.9.37-45. 
 
 61. Humility pressed, Mat.18.1-9; Mar.9. 
 
 33 - 5 °: Lu.9.46-50. 
 
 62. The feast of tabernacles, Jn.7.2-9. 
 
 63. Christ goes to Jerusalem, Lu.9.51; Jn. 
 
 7.10. 
 
 64. The seventy sent forth, Lu.io. 1-6. 
 
 65. Christ at the feast of tabernacles, Jn.7. 
 
 11, &c. 
 
 66. An adulteress, See., Jn.viii. 
 
 67. A blind man healed, Jn.ix. 
 
 68. Christ the good shepherd, Jn.io. 1-21. 
 
 69. The seventy return, Lu.io. 17. 
 
 70. The efficacy of prayer, Lu. 11.1-13,27, 
 
 28,33, 
 
 71. Against hypocrisy, carnal fear, covet¬ 
 
 ousness, &c., Lu.xii. 
 
 72. An exhortation to repentance, Lu.13. 
 
 1-17. 
 
 73. The feast of dedication, Lu.13.22; Jn. 
 
 10.22. 
 
 74. The strait gate, Lu.13.23. 
 
 75. A dropsical man healed; the wedding- 
 
 feast, Lu.xiv. 
 
 76. The lost sheep, goat, and son, Lu.xv. 
 
 77. The unjust steward and rich glutton, 
 
 Lu.xvi. 
 
 78. Scandal to be shunned, &c., Lu.xvii. 
 
 79. The unjust judge and proud Pharisee, 
 
 Lu. 18.1-14. 
 
 80. Concerning divorce, Mat. 19.1-12; Mar. 
 
 10.1- 12. 
 
 81. Little children brought to Christ, &c., 
 
 Mat. 19.19-30; Mar. 10.13-31; Lu. 
 
 18.15- 30; Mat. 20.1-16. 
 
 82. Lazarus sick, Lu.11.1-16. 
 
 83. Christ foretells his passion, Mat. 20. 
 
 17-19; Mar.10.32-34; Lu.18.31-34. 
 
 84. The request of the sons of Zebedee, 
 
 Mat. 20.20-28; Mar. 10.35-45. 
 
 85. A blind man healed; Zaccheus con¬ 
 
 verted; the parable of the pounds. 
 Mat. 20.29; Mar. 10.46; Lu. 18.35- 
 43; 19.1-27. 
 
 86. Lazarus raised, Jn.ii. 17. 
 
 87. Mary anoints Christ, Mat. 26.6-13; 
 
 Mar. 14.3-9; Jn.12.1-11. 
 
 88 . Christ’skingly entrance into Jerusalem, 
 
 and casting buyers and sellers out of 
 the temple, Mat.21.1-16; Mar.n.i- 
 
 11.15- 19; Lu. 19.28-38; Jn. 12.12-19. 
 
 89. Some Greeks desire to see Christ, In. 
 
 12.20. 
 
 90. Thefig-treecursed, Mat. 21.17-22; Mar. 
 
 11.11-14,20-26; Lu.21.37,38. 
 
 91. Christ’s authority questioned, Mat.21. 
 
 23-27; Mar.n.27-33; Lu.19.1-8. 
 
 92. The parable of the two sons, Mat. 21. 
 
 28,32; Mar. 12.1. 
 
 93. The vineyard let out, Mat. 21.33-46; 
 
 Mar.12.1-12; Lu.20.9-19. 
 
 94. The parable of the marriage-feast,Mat. 
 
 22.1- 14. 
 
 95. About paying tribute; Christ confutes 
 
 the Sadducees, and puzzles the 
 scribes, Mat. 22.15-46; Mar. 12.13- 
 37; Lu.20.20-44. 
 
 96. The Pharisees and scribes taxed and 
 
 threatened, Mar.12.38-40; Lu.20.45 
 - 47 - 
 
 97. The widow's two mites, Mar. 12.41- 
 
 44; Lu.21.1-4. 
 
 98. Christ foretells the destruction of Je¬ 
 
 rusalem and the Jewish state, Mat. 
 
 24.1-51; Mar.13.1-37; Lu.21.5-36. 
 
 99. The parable of the virgins and talents; 
 
 the last judgment described, Mat. 
 xxv. 
 
 100. Christ washes his disciples’ feet, &c., 
 
 Jn.xiii. 
 
 101. The preparation for the passover, 
 
 Mat.26.1-5,14-19; Mar. 14.1,2,10- 
 16; Lu.22.1-13. 
 
 102. Christ institutes the sacrament of the 
 
 Lord's supper.Mat.26.20-30; Mar. 
 14.17-26; Lu.22.14-23. 
 
 103. Christ begins his consolatory dis¬ 
 
 course, Jn.xiv. 
 
 104. Christ the true vine, Jn.xv. 
 
 105. Christ comforts his disciples, Jn.xvi. 
 
 106. Christ’s mediatory prayer, Jn.xvii. 
 
 107. Christ warns his disciples of their 
 
 forsaking him,Mat.26.31-35; Mar. 
 14.27-31; Lu.22.22-39; Jn.18.1,2. 
 
 108. Christ's agony, Mat. 26.36-46; Mar. 
 
 14.32-42; Lu.22.40-46. 
 
 109. Christ's apprehension, Mat.26.47-56; 
 
 Mar. 14.43-52; Lu. 22.47-53; Jn. 18. 
 3 ~ lr - 
 
 no. Christ's arraignment, Mat.26.57-68; 
 Mar.14.53-65; Lu.22.54,63-65; Jn. 
 18.12-16,19-24. 
 
 in. Peter's denial, Mat.26.69-75; Mar.14. 
 66-72; Lu. 22. 55-62; Jn. 18.17, 18, 
 25-27. 
 
 112. Christ’s arraignment before the San¬ 
 
 hedrim, Pilate, and Herod, Mat.27. 
 
 1.2.11- 14; Mar.15.1-5; Lu.22.66- 
 71; 23.1-12; Jn.18.28-38. 
 
 113. Christ condemned by Pilate, Mat.27. 
 
 15-23,26-30; Mar.15.6-19; Lu.23. 
 i3- 2 5; Jn.18.39,40; 19.1-3,16. 
 
 114. Judas hangs himself, Mat.27.3-10. 
 
 115. Christ crucified, Mat.27.31-56; Mar. 
 
 15.20-41; Lu. 23.26-49; Jn. 19.16 
 - 37 - 
 
 116. Christ’s burial, Mat. 27.57-61; Mar. 15. 
 
 42-47; Lu.23.50-56; jn.19.38-42. 
 
 117. Christ's resurrection, Mat. 28.1-8; 
 
 Mar. 16.1-8 ; Lu. 24.1-12; Jn. 20. 
 1-10. 
 
 118. Christ's appearing first to Mary Mag¬ 
 
 dalene,then to others, Mat.28.9-15; 
 Mar.16.10,11,13,14; 24.13-48; Jn. 
 
 20.11- 20. 
 
 119. Another appearance of Christ, and 
 
 his discourse with Peter, Jn.xxi. 
 
 120. Christ commissions his disciples, and 
 
 afterwards ascends into heaven, 
 Mat.28.16-20; Mar. 16.15-20; Lu, 
 24 - 49 - 53 - 
 
 119 
 
A plot of Antipater against his father Herod is discovered, 
 
 Antipater is convicted before Quintilius Varus, and put to death, 
 
 Herod dies. Archelaus succeeds him in the government of Judcea, 
 
 This year begins the Christian era, 
 
 Caius Caesar, grandson to Augustus, passes through Jerusalem to march 
 
 against the Armenians. ... _ 
 
 Tiberius is recalled from Rhodes, and returns to Rome, 
 
 Caius Caesar dies after his return from Armenia, ... ... ... 
 
 Augustus, on the death of his two grandsons, adopts Tiberius, 
 
 Archelaus is accused before Augustus for his maladministration. He is ban- 
 ished to Lyons in Gaul. Coponius is made procurator of Judsea, 
 
 Marcus Ambivius is made procurator of Judaea. Salome, the sister of Herod 
 
 dies. 
 
 Tiberius is admitted into the government with Augustus, 
 
 Annius Rufus is made procurator of Judaea. 
 
 Augustus Caesar dies. Tiberius succeeds him, ... 
 
 Valerius Gratus is made procurator of Judaea, ... ... 
 
 Germanicus, the adopted son of Tiberius, is sent to quell disturbances in the 
 East, . 
 
 Germanicus reduces Cappadocia and Comagene into Roman provinces, 
 Germanicus is poisoned at Antioch by Piso, president of Syria, 
 
 Piso, being accused of this murder, kills himself, . 
 
 Valerius Gratus removes Annas from being high-priest, and gives the office to 
 
 Ismael, the son of Fabus, . 
 
 Eleazar, the son of Annas, is made high-priest. . . ' ' " 
 
 Simon, the son of Camith, is made high-priest in place of Eleazar. Caiaphas 
 
 succeeds him, . 
 
 Pontius Pilate is made procurator of Judsea, ... ... 
 
 Herod puts to death John the Baptist, .’ 
 
 Pontius Pilate condemns Jesus to be crucified, . 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 IS 
 
 1 7 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 3 ° 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 34 
 
 The PARABLES of Jesus arranged in 
 Parable of the 
 
 Sower, . 
 
 Tares, 
 
 Seed springing up imperceptibly, 
 
 Grain of mustard-seed, ... 
 
 Leaven, 
 
 Hidden treasure, ... 
 
 Precious pearl, ... 
 
 Net, . ;;; 
 
 Two debtors. 
 
 U nmerciful servant, 
 
 Samaritan, 
 
 Rich fool, 
 
 Servants who waited for their lord, 
 
 Barren fig-tree, . 
 
 Lost sheep, 
 
 Lost piece of money, 
 
 Prodigal son. 
 
 Dishonest steward, 
 
 Rich man and Lazarus,. 
 
 Unjust judge. 
 
 Pharisee and publican. 
 
 Labourers in the vineyard. 
 
 Pounds. 
 
 Two sons,. 
 
 Vineyard. 
 
 Marriage-feast, ... 
 
 Ten virgins, 
 
 Talents, . 
 
 Sheep and the goats. 
 
 Chronological Order. 
 
 Places. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Near Jericho. 
 Galilee. 
 
 Peraea. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Mat. 13.1-23. 
 Mat. 13.24-43, 
 Mar.4.26-29. 
 Mat. 13.31,32. 
 Mat. 13.33. 
 Mat. 13.44. 
 Mat. 13.43,46. 
 Mat. 13.47-50. 
 Lu. 7.36-50. 
 Mat. 18.23-35. 
 Lu. 10.25-37. 
 Lu. 12.16-21. 
 Lu-12.35-48. 
 Lu. 43.6-9. 
 
 Lu. 15.3-7. 
 
 Lu. 15.8-10. 
 Lu. 15.11-32. 
 Lu.r6.1-12. 
 Lu. 16.19-31. 
 Lu. 18.1-8. 
 
 Lu. 18.9-14. 
 Mat. 20.1-16. 
 Lu. 19.12-27. 
 Mat.21.28—32. 
 Mat.21.33-46. 
 Mat.22.1-14. 
 Mat. 25.1—13. 
 Mat. 25.14-30. 
 Mat.25.31-46. 
 
 The MIRACLES of Christ arranged in Chronological Order. 
 
 The DISCOURSES of Jesus arranged in Chronological Order. 
 
 Places. 
 
 Jerusalem 
 
 Sychar. 
 
 Nazareth 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Jn.3.r-2i. 
 
 Jn.4.1-42. 
 
 Lu.4.16-31. 
 
 Mat.v.-vii. 
 
 Mat.x. 
 
 Mat. 11.20-24. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Judaea. 
 
 Capernaum 
 
 Jn.v. 
 
 Mat. 12.1-8. 
 
 Mat. 12.22-37. 
 Jn.vi. 
 
 Mat. 15.1-20. 
 
 Mat.xviii. 
 
 Jn.vii. 
 
 Jn.8.i-n. 
 
 Jn.x. 
 
 Lu.11.29-36. 
 Lu. 14.7-14. 
 Mat. 19.16-30. 
 Mat. 20.17-19. 
 Mat.xxiii. 
 Mat.xxiv. 
 Jn.xiv.-xvii. 
 Tat. 26.31—36. 
 Mat. 28.16—20. 
 
 Places. 
 
 Cana. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Nain. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 Gadara. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Judaea. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Near Tyre. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 Tabor. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Jesus 
 
 Turns water into wine. 
 
 Cures the nobleman’s son of Capernaum, 
 Causes a miraculous draught of fishes. 
 
 Cures a demoniac. 
 
 Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever, 
 
 Heals a leper, 
 
 Heals the centurion's servant,. 
 
 Raises the widow's son,. 
 
 -Calms the tempest, 
 
 Cures the demoniacs of Gadara, 
 
 Cures a man of the palsy, .. 
 
 Restores to life the daughter of Jairus, 
 
 Cures a woman of an issue of blood, 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men, 
 
 Heals one possessed with a dumb spirit, 
 Cures an infirm man at Bethesda, 
 
 Cures a man with a withered hand, 
 
 Cures a demoniac, 
 
 Miraculously feeds five thousand, 
 
 Heals the woman of Canaan's daughter, 
 Heals a man who was dumb and deaf, 
 
 Feeds miraculously four thousand, 
 
 Gives sight to a blind man, 
 
 Cures a boy possessed of a devil, 
 
 Restores to sight a man born blind, ... 
 
 Heals a woman under an infirmity for eighteei 
 Cures a dropsy, ... 
 
 Cleanses ten lepers, 
 
 Raises Lazarus from the dead, 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men, ... 
 
 Blasts the fig-tree, 
 
 Heals the ear of Malchus, ... 
 
 Causes the miraculous draught of fishes, 
 
 20 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 Bethany. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Olivet. 
 Gethsemane. 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 Jn.2.1-11. 
 
 Jn. 4.46-54. 
 Lu.5.1-11. 
 Mar. 1.22-28. 
 Mar. 1.30,31. 
 Mat. 1.40-45. 
 Mat.8.5-13. 
 Lu.7.11-17. 
 Mat. 8.23-27. 
 Mat. 8.28-34. 
 Mat. 9.1-8. 
 Mat. 9.18-26. 
 Lu.8.43-48. 
 Mat. 9.27-31. 
 Mat.9.32,33. 
 Jn-S- 1 - 9 - 
 Mat. 12.10-13. 
 Mat. 12.22,23. 
 Mat.14.15-21. 
 Mat. 15.22-28. 
 Mar.7.31-37. 
 Mat. 15.32-qq. 
 Mar. 8.22-26. 
 Mat. 17.14-21. 
 Jn.ix. 
 
 Lu. 13,11-17. 
 Lu. 14.1-6. 
 Lu.17 n-19. 
 Jn.xi. 
 
 fat. 20.30-34. 
 Mat. 21.18-22. 
 Lu. 22.50,51. 
 Jn.21.1-14. 
 
Christ and His Kingdom in Shadows; 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN DISPENSATION, 
 
 AS TYPIFIED IN 
 
 THE OLD TESTAMENT, 
 
 AND ESPECIALLY IN THE 
 
 7VYOSKIC RITES KIND CEREMONIES, 
 
 BY' 
 
 REV. CHARLES F*. KRAUTH, D. D., LL. 13., 
 
 Vice-Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, and Norton Professor of Theology in the Lutheran Theological Seminary, Philadelphia; Author 
 of “The Conservative Reformation and its Theology,” “Berkeley’s Principles, with Prolegomena and Annotations,” etc., etc., etc. 
 
 Types in General-, 
 
 Their Origin and Scope. 
 
 As all things lie naked and open before God, as His thought is eter¬ 
 nal, as He is One, there is a unity in His whole scheme, there is one 
 grand idea harmonizing the minutest details of His plan—a plan which 
 bridges over all time, as it reaches from eternity to eternity. As God 
 has made the visible universe and controls all events with reference, 
 ultimately, to spiritual beings and spiritual ends, it is natural that His 
 thought and plan, so far as they are revealed in one era, should look to 
 something in the times to come. Hence it is that in the realm of Na¬ 
 ture, and yet more in God’s peculiar Revelation of Himself in the 
 Kingdom of Grace, there is a constant typical reproduction, a repeti¬ 
 tion of the Divine idea in new degrees of clearness, so that every 
 present is an antitype of some past and a type of some future. Man, 
 in nature, is the antitype of ages of premonition and promise. Nature 
 herself is the type of Grace, aud Grace, uuder the Old Dispeusatiou, is 
 the type of Grace under the new. “In the Divine works the least 
 blade of grass reveals the most perfect symmetry; in God’s words, even 
 the most insignificant, there is the closest coherence.” “The Bible is 
 one Book—one grand thought, which embraces the infinite, divine 
 whole in it, the thought which is the spring of the ages, the measure of 
 all that is past aud of all that is to come.” “When a flower springs 
 up, the spirit which is to shape it is already in the seed, aud with every 
 leaf that opens, that hidden something which is the reason of its shape 
 is more and more revealed.” “The whole Old Testament is one grand 
 Prophecy, one grand type of that which was to come and has come.” 
 
 Special Meaning of the Word Type. 
 
 The word type is a Greek word in an English shape. It originally 
 means anything produced by a blow—a print, a figure, shape, form, 
 pattern, sample. The word type is used with various degrees of lati¬ 
 tude. Sometimes it is employed in a seuse sufficiently wide to compre¬ 
 hend every sort of figurative allusion which the ingenuity of the inter¬ 
 preter can trace in Holy Scripture. In its proper theological sense, a 
 type is a person, a thing or an event, which either in whole or in part 
 is divinely meant and appointed as the symbol of a person, a thing or an 
 event not yet revealed. It is one reality hiding for a time another 
 reality. It is a prophecy, hut it is not put into language. The lamb is 
 a symbol of Christ. The Paschal Lamb is a type of Christ in the 
 natural, instinctive innocence and gentleness of every lamb, the mind 
 can trace an analogy to the moral innocence and gentleness of our 
 Lord. But the Paschal Lamb is divinely appointed, in part at least, for 
 the very purpose of symbolizing the sacrifice made and the redemption 
 wrought by Christ. We can apply the symbol of a lamb to any one who 
 is innocent and gentle, but the type of the Paschal Lamb can be applied 
 to our Saviour alone. We can call a little child a lamb, but we cannot 
 call it a Paschal Lamb. We generally mark the antitype with the defi¬ 
 
 nite article. Thus we say Christ is the Paschal Lamb, the Atoning 
 Sacrifice, the High Priest. A type, then, is a prophetic similitude, 
 meant in God’s mind and expressed in some other way than by words. 
 It is a prophecy in things. It is the shadow of something coming, and, 
 therefore, can be cast only by a substance: “Which are a shadow of 
 things to come, but the body is of Christ.” Col. ii. 17. “There are 
 things done,” says Augustine, “but prophetically done; they are on 
 earth, but they are of heaven; they are through men, but they come 
 from God.” 
 
 Interpretation oe Types. 
 
 Great care should be taken that we do not assume as types what are 
 not types. Nothing is a type unless the Bible asserts or implies that it 
 is, or unless it comes clearly within the scope of the same principles on 
 which these assertions rest in other cases. The Bible settles all the 
 principles, but it has not room for all the details. We are to get types 
 out of the Bible, on Bible principles, not to put them into the Bible on 
 our own. We are not to treat the types with an ill-regulated fancy 
 which will make the Scriptures suffer for the fault of the expositor. 
 
 But it is also possible to err in the other extreme. We may mistake 
 a rationalistic spirit of depreciation or a constitutional prosiness for 
 sobriety of judgment. The imagination has its perils, but so has the 
 lack of imagination. “Too sharp is dull,” but dull is also dull. We 
 must not run into the error of transfusing our own fancies into the 
 divine record, hut neither must we he insensible to the glorious rich¬ 
 ness of its poetry of symbol, allegory and type, in which there is not 
 simply an expression of truth, but a transfiguration of it. The Bible is 
 not only mind to mind, but is also heart to heart—God’s mind and heart 
 to ours. Nor for the space of a solitary word, are we to forget whose 
 mind and heart we have to deal with in the Bible. That construction 
 of the whole is most probable, all other things being equal, which is 
 most consonant with the majesty, the depth, the omniscience, of the 
 divine mind, the largeness, the tenderness, the pity,of the divine heart. 
 The range of the interpreter is to be widened by the divine range, the 
 divine range not to be narrowed by the meanness aud barrenness of the 
 expositor. There is a common guilt and a common curse to him who 
 adds and to him who takes away. He who takes away, robs the hungry 
 of bread; he who adds, puts husks or poison to the lips of the trusting. 
 
 But even in the sober developement of undoubted types we should 
 carefully distinguish between the points of comparison which are dis¬ 
 tinctly asserted in the Holy Scriptures themselves (and we mean here 
 to embrace the Old Testament also, which has many elucidations of 
 typical reference), and those which are mere inferences or conjectures 
 of the interpreter, however able and plausible they may be. The one 
 interpretation is infallible, the other is at best simply probable. In the 
 divine application and explanation of types there is a characteristic 
 economy and repression, while the general tendency of expositors has 
 been toward profusion and extravagance. 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 The Mosaic Types. 
 
 “We have found Him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did 
 write. ’ “Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me, for he 
 wrote of me.” “Beginning at Moses and all the prophets,he expounded 
 unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.” “All 
 tnings which are written in the law of Moses and in the prophets aud in 
 the Psalms concerning me.” All the books of Moses have by pre¬ 
 eminence a direct connection with the person and work of Messiah; 
 they are the fountain-head of prophecy. Moses is the germ of all the 
 Prophets, as Christ is the germ of all the Apostles. 
 
 Genesis records the Fall of Man, from which arose the necessity of 
 sending a Redeemer; it shows the certainty and character of His coming 
 in the promises made of God to the Patriarchs, and sets forth the 
 example of their fate in a Saviour to come, and in the earliest history 
 of the Church presents materials for the edification of the Church of 
 Christ to the end of time. An old divine well said, that no better title 
 could be given to Genesis than this: “Book of the Gospel touching the 
 promises concerning Christ.” 
 
 Exodus, in the history of the liberation from Egypt, shadows the 
 Deliverance wrought by Christ, his character as the true Paschal Lamb 
 and the Bread which came from Heaven, aud shows in type the nature 
 of his Priesthood and Propitiatory Sacrifice. 
 
 Ihe Ivey to Leviticus is given in the Epistle to the Hebrews, which 
 shows that Christ and His Redemptory Work are veiled under the whole 
 body of the types of the Ceremonial Law. 
 
 The Book oe Numbers adds to the treasures of typical theology the 
 type of the Brazen Serpent, the Red Heifer aud the Smitten Rock” 
 
 The Book of Deuteronomy is the repetition and sealing of the Law 
 and of the Promises concerning Christ. 
 
 Division and Classification of the Mosaic Types. 
 
 With reference to time, the types maybe classified as the Pre-Mosaic, 
 the Mosaic and the Post-Mosaic. We confine ourselves here mainly to 
 the second class. They have been arranged in the order suggested by 
 Christ’s Person and Office, His Priesthood, Sacrifice aud Benefits. In a 
 still moie completely methodical way they have been arranged in the 
 
 order of a complete system of divinity. Hulsius arranges them as_ 
 
 I. Typical Sacraments: the Tree of Life; the Tree of the Knowledge of 
 Good and Evil; Circumcision; the Paschal Supper. II. Miracles: Noah’s 
 Ark; the Passage of the Red Sea; the Pillar of Cloud and Fire; the 
 Manna; the Smitten Rock. III. Persons: Melchizedek; Jacob and 
 Esau; Moses; the Priests; Levites (Nethiuiins; Nazarites; Rechabites; 
 Prophets; Interpreters; Wise Men; Scribes; Disputers; Rabbis; Phar¬ 
 isees; Essenes; Sadducees; Herodians; Galileans; Samaritans; Pub¬ 
 licans). IV. Sacrifices. V. Ablutions. VI. Instruments: the Ark of 
 the Covenant; Altars; the Ephod. VII. Places: the Tabernacle; the 
 lemple; Court of the Gentiles; High Places and Groves; Gates; Cit¬ 
 ies of Refuge (Synagogues and Schools). VIII. Festivals. IX. Vi¬ 
 sions. X. Enemies. 
 
 Ihe most natural, most comprehensive and easily remembered divi¬ 
 sion of the Mosaic types is that which classifies them by their asso¬ 
 ciations and connections with—I. Sacred Places. II. Edifices. III. 
 Structures. IV. Persons. V. Offices. VI. Things. VII. Acts. VIII. 
 Times and Occasions. IX. Events; and this is the division we shall 
 follow. 
 
 I. Types Related to Holy Places. 
 
 From its natural circumference to its divinely appointed centre, the 
 Promised Land was considered holy. The sanctity intensified as it ap¬ 
 proached the centre, the holy passing into the more holy, the more holy 
 into the most holy. The entire land was holy; Jerusalem was specially 
 holy in the land; the temple was the holiest point in Jerusalem, and by 
 various gradations within the temple, was reached the place within the 
 veil; the holy of holies, the holiest of all. 
 
 1. The Holy Land 
 
 Was given by God to His covenant people. It was to be the place of 
 their rest. Is was separate from all lands; it was little but glorious. It 
 was a land flowing with milk and honey; rich in its products, land of 
 
 the palm, the fig, the olive and the vine. It was wonderfully guarded 
 and blessed. Covered with flocks and herds, with its waving forests 
 and its fertile lowlands, watered by numerous streams and rivers, 
 washed by the Midland Ocean of the Mediterranean and by inland seas] 
 it once supported a population of twenty millions, with a thousand 
 cities and towns. The Holy Land was a typical land in all these re¬ 
 spects, and a source of numerous images of the New Testament Church 
 on Earth, and yet more of that Church in its heavenly glory. The 
 Israelite passes through the desert of the world to the peace of the 
 Church, through the desert of life to the joy of heaven. “These all 
 died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them 
 afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and con¬ 
 fessed that they were strangers and .pilgrims on the earth,” etc., Heb. 
 
 xi. 13-16. 
 
 2. Salem or Jerusalem. 
 
 Salem, “peace,” has merged its name in Jerusalem, the hallowed 
 city, which not alone the Jew and the Christian reverence, but which 
 the Mohammedan calls “the place of the Sanctuary,” “the Blessed 
 Sanctity,” “the Holy.” Jerusalem is “the city of the great King,” 
 city of the Temple and of the Ark, devoted to God’s glory, aud the 
 only place in which the full ritual of His worship could be ob¬ 
 served. God had chosen it, that His name might be there. The 
 fond old legendary faith of the Jew was that in Jerusalem no serpent 
 or scorpion could hurt, no fever could burn, that nothing polluting was 
 allowed to enter it, that no traces of the dead were left in it. “Glo¬ 
 rious things are spoken of thee, O city of God.” It is a type of the 
 Jerusalem which is above, the great, the holy city, the heavenly; the 
 city of the living God, the free, the mother of us all, Gal. iv. 26; Heb. 
 
 xii. 22, the New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from 
 God prepared as a bride adorned for her husband, the name of which is 
 written on Him that overoometh. Rev. iii. 12; xxi. 2, 10-27. 
 
 3. Zion or Sion, 
 
 In its widest sense, was the whole mountain range on which Jeru¬ 
 salem lay. In a more restricted sense it was the highest part of the 
 range. It was the city of David, God’s holy hill, the place of His 
 choice, His desire, His founding and His dwelling, the place of sacred 
 song and gladness, the point from which the law went forth. It was to 
 Jerusalem as the soul is to the body. The glory of Jerusalem was that 
 Zion was in it. It was the centre of the centre and heart of the heart. 
 The whole land was counted its daughter. It was type of the Church 
 of the New Testament, the Kingdom of the Messiah into which all na¬ 
 tions were to be gathered. On Zion God has placed His Kingly Son. 
 Ps. ii. 6. Zion is the habitation of the Lord. Ps. ix. 12. Help"and the 
 Redeemer comes from Zion. Ps. xiv. 7; Isa. lix. 20; Rom. xi. 26. God 
 shines foith from it. Ps. 1.2. In Zion the chief Corner-stone is laid, 
 tried, elect, precious and sure. Isa. xxviii. 16; Rom. ix. 33; 1 Pet. ii.' 
 
 6. To the daughter of Zion comes her King, meek and having salva¬ 
 tion. Zech. ix. 9; Matt. xx. 6. As the Church on earth becomes the 
 glorified Church in heaven, Zion is type of the celestial glory which 
 shines in the city of our God. Heb. xii. 22. Beautiful for situation, 
 the joy of the whole earth is this Zion. This is Jehovah’s rest for ever.’ 
 On this Mount Sion stands this Lamb, and with Him stand the happy 
 
 re- 
 
 122 
 
 thousands on whose forehead His Father’s name is written. The 
 deemed of the Lord shall return and come with singing unto Zion, and 
 everlasting joy shall be on their head. They shall obtain gladness and 
 joy, and sorrow and mourning shall flee away. Her priests shall be 
 clothed with the spotless robes of salvation through a Saviour’s rio-ht- 
 eousness, and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. Ps. xlviii. 2- exxxii. 
 13, 14; Isa. Ii. 11; Rev. xiv. 1. 
 
 II. Typical Edifices. 
 
 The Tabernacle, with its various parts (Ex. xxvi., xxxvi.), was a 
 Temple within a Tent, or a Tent whose chief part was a Temple. The 
 Tabernacle proper was distinct from the Tent, as the interior from the 
 exterior, the shrine from the Temple at large. Two terms are used in 
 the original to mark the difference between the Tent and the Taber¬ 
 nacle in the stricter sense in which it was the dwelling-place of the 
 
 
 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 Most High. See the passages iu which the tent or covering is dis¬ 
 tinguished from the Tabernacle, as Ex. xxvi. 7, 12, 13; xxxv. 11, and 
 in other places. Our Authorized Version ordinarily translates both 
 these terms by Tabernacle. But one is the Tabernacle Tent, the other 
 the Tent Tabernacle. The Tabernacle Tent is called the Tent or Taber¬ 
 nacle of the testimony or witness, and the Tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion or assembly. The Tent-Tabernacle was the movable Sanctuary 
 and palace of the King of Kings. The Tabernacle as moving, was an 
 emblem of the Church in her militant and wandering state, yet as the 
 abode of God it was a shadow of heaven where God shall tabernacle 
 among his saints. Rev. xxi. 3. As the place of God’s personal special 
 indwelling and manifestation, it was the type of Christ, the Word who 
 became flesh and tabernacled among us. John i. 14. Within the tent 
 of His humanity was the Tabernacle-Shrine of His Deity. 
 
 The firm linkings of the Tabernacle are like the bonds of the saints; 
 its Artificers, trained of God, are like faithful ministers; the men and 
 women who gave to it, and worked for it, are like believers who con¬ 
 join their gifts and toils in building up the Church. The cloud and fire 
 which covered the tabernacle are emblems of the divine protection by 
 day and night; the excellence of the shittim wood, Ex. xxv. 5,10,13, 
 23, 28, its hardness and freedom from corruption point to the firmness 
 and iucorruptness that become saints who are the body of Christ. 
 
 In its fluctuation as a preparation for the fixedness of the Temple 
 which followed it, it is like our earthly house of this Tabernacle, 2 Cor. 
 v. 1-4, which we put off, 2 Pet. i. 14, that we may pass into the abiding 
 house of our Father, the Temple not made with hands, and may in due 
 time be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven—incorrup¬ 
 tion and immortality. But the Tabernacle itself was but a reduced 
 copy of another typical temple. It was a miniature of the Universe, 
 the great Temple of the Most High. The Outer Court of the Taber¬ 
 nacle corresponds with the natural World, the Holy Place with the 
 Church, the Most Holy with Heaven. The whole Universe is but a 
 revelation of God in various degrees. The lowest revelation is in Na¬ 
 ture, the mediate is in His Word and in His Church, the supremest is in 
 Heaven, and these three grades of revelation involve three grades of 
 fellowship with God, the faintest through nature, the intermediate 
 through grace, the most perfect in glory. But man himself is a mini¬ 
 ature of the Universe, man is himself a Tabernacle, and Luther lias 
 traced in man the same triple idea. Man’s body is the Outer Court, 
 his soul, his powers of understanding and of knowledge is the Holy 
 Place, his spirit is the Holy of Holies. ‘‘Man is the glory of God.” See 
 1 Cor. iii. 16, 17. 
 
 The Parts and Divisions op the Tabernacle. 
 
 The main parts and divisions of the Tabernacle were— 
 
 1. The Court (Ex. xxvii. 9-19; xxxviii. 9-31), the outer or great 
 Court, the open space around the Tabernacle proper. We may call 
 it the Tabernacle Tent. 
 
 2. The Holy Place (Ex. xxviii. 33, 34), or Sanctuary (Lev. iv. 6), the 
 first or outer chamber of the Tabernacle proper (A), through which 
 was the entrance into— 
 
 3. The Most Holy Place (Ex. xxviii. 33, 34), the Holiest of all (Heb. 
 ix. 3), the inner apartment, which, in conjunction with the Holy Place, 
 formed the Tabernacle proper, or Tent Tabernacle (B). They were 
 separated (4) by a veil. 
 
 1. The Outer Court or Great Court was the Tabernacle Tent or open 
 space in front of and at the sides of the Tabernacle. It was curtained 
 in, and was open at the top. It contained the Brazen Laver for the 
 ablution of the priests and the Brazen Altar for burnt offerings. In 
 the permanent shape it took in the Temple it was divided into two 
 parts separated by a wall. Within the wall was the Court of the Jews 
 and of the Proselytes. Outside of the dividing wall, was the Court 
 of the Gentiles. The Gentiles were forbidden under penalty of death 
 to pass within the wall. In the Court within the wall our Lord and 
 his Apostles taught; it was into this Paul was charged as having 
 brought the Greeks. Acts xxi. 28. It was from the part outside of 
 the wall, the Court of the Gentiles, that our Lord drove the traffickers 
 and money-changers. Matt, xxi.; John iii. The Court of the Gen¬ 
 tiles typified the vocation of the nation into the Church of our Lord. 
 They who had beheld expectant, found that in Christ the dividing 
 
 wall was broken down; “in Christ Jesus there is neither Jew nor 
 Greek,” Gal. iii. 28. They “who sometimes were afar off are made 
 nigh. He is our peace who hath made both one, and hath broken 
 down the middle wall of partition between us.” Eph. ii. 11-19. 
 
 2. The Holy Place was the outer apartment or chamber of the Tab¬ 
 ernacle proper. None but the priests were allowed to enter it. In 
 the morning it was entered to offer incense on the altar which stood 
 there, and to extinguish the lamps of the golden candlestick, which 
 were lighted again in the evening. On the Sabbath the shew-bread 
 was changed. 
 
 3. The Most Holy or Holiest, the Holy of Holies or Oracle, was a type 
 of the heavenly sanctuary, the central point of God’s revelation of 
 himself, the place of the immediate presence of the manifested Jehovah. 
 Within the Most Holy was the Ark of the Covenant, which was the 
 Propitiatory or Mercy Seat overshadowed by the Cherubim. The High 
 Priest alone entered it, and to him it was allowed to enter only on the 
 day of Atonement, which came but once a year. 
 
 The Jewish Talmudists and Rabbinists held that the “Tabernacle was 
 meant to be a book of deeper wisdom, and of something more glorious 
 than itself, and hence shadowed heavenly and eternal things.” A com¬ 
 mon opinion among the Jews is that the three parts of the Tabernacle 
 signify the three parts of the U uiverse. The Court open to the elements 
 signifies the world, iu which men of all classes come together. The 
 Holy Place represents the starry heavens. The Most Holy Place is 
 Heaven where God sits enthroned among the angels, of whom, by pre¬ 
 eminence, the Cherubim are figures. 
 
 4. The Veil separated the Holy of Holies from the Holy Place, “the 
 Holy Ghost this signifying that the way into the holiest of all was not 
 yet made manifest, while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing.” 
 Heb. ix. 8. When our Lord yielded up the ghost, “the veil of the tem¬ 
 ple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.” Matt, xxvii. 61. In 
 this act was implied that the Father had accepted the sacrifice of His 
 Son as finished and perfect. The Type had vanished in the Antitype; 
 the true High-Priest had superseded the shadow; the real Veil, the 
 Flesh of Christ, had been rent; the true Atoning Blood had been 
 sprinkled; the new and living Way opened by which, not alone from 
 the Holy Place but from the outer Court, all might have boldness to 
 enter into the- holiest by the blood of Jesus. The Typical mysteries 
 had vanished. Jew and Gentile are one—the moral Universe has 
 uninterrupted access to the throne and heart of God. 
 
 III. Typical Structures, 
 
 Or durable parts of the furnishing of the Typical Edifices. 
 
 The Altars. There were two altars in the Tabernacle. 1. The 
 first was the Brazen Altar, the Altar of Burnt Offeriug. It stood within 
 the Court, the first great object facing the entrance. In passing from 
 the beginning to the end of the Tabernacle, the order would be—first, 
 the great and only Altar for Atoning Sacrifice; second, the Laver for 
 washing; third, the Holy Place with the light of its Golden Candle¬ 
 stick on one side, the food of its Shew-Bread on the other, the Priest at 
 its Altar of Incense, between, but advanced toward the Veil, then, 
 within the Veil, the Type of Heaven itself. The great Altar stood 
 under the open heavens, accessible to all. The fire for its sacrifice had 
 fallen direct from God, and was never allowed to go out. 
 
 Is there not a system of theology in this order? First, is the Atoning 
 Sacrifice of an all-sufficient Saviour, which gives character and efficacy 
 to all else. It is open as the heavens, and free to all. God has accepted 
 it. Its efficacy changes not. In the arrangement of the application 
 and results of His Sacrifice, we have first the Laver of Holy Baptism 
 and of Regeneration, the Illumination of the Holy Spirit, and the nour¬ 
 ishment with the Flesh of our Lord which is the Bread from Heaven, 
 and then the Thanksgiving into which all the life of the Christian rises,— 
 until at last he enters within the Heavenly Veil, into which the Great 
 Fore-Runner has passed before him. 
 
 2. The Second or Golden Altar, stood in the Holy Place centrally, 
 before the Veil, so that at the parting of the Veil it seemed to be com¬ 
 mon to both the Holy Place and the Most Holy, Heb. ix. 4. No sacri¬ 
 fices were offered on it. But once in a year, on the Great Day of Atone- 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 ment, the High Priest sprinkled on the horns of it the blood of the sin- 
 offering. Ex. xxx. 10. Every morning and night incense was burned 
 on it. 
 
 The Great Altar represents Christ in his Atoning Sacrifice, the Golden 
 Altar represents Him in His Intercessory character. The sweet Incense 
 which arose in a cloud to cover the Mercy-Seat typified the Prayers of 
 all saints accepted through Him, and the worship which in every place 
 is to be offered by Him to Jehovah’s name, Mai. i. 11; Rev. viii. 3. 
 Christ is at once Priest, Sacrifice and Altar. There was but one Altar 
 for the whole Burnt-Offering, as there is but one Propitiatory Sacrifice 
 for the race through all time. On this Altar were laid the gifts of 
 God's people. The Altar sanctified their gifts, as Christ sanctifies ours. 
 All the vessels of the Altar typified the application and method of re¬ 
 ceiving the benefits purchased for us by Christ. The Horns of the Altar 
 show that it was to be clung to, as well as fled to; the penitent fear is 
 to be followed by the believing trust. 
 
 3. I he Brazen Laver stood between the Altar of Atonement and the 
 entrance to the Holy Place. In its pure waters the Priests were to 
 wash away their pollutions, under penally of death for neglect. It typi¬ 
 fied the need of the Washing of Regeneration, the Laver of a true 
 Baptism, the Sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit, the purchase and nec¬ 
 essary sequence of the Sacrifice of Christ. The Laver was constructed 
 of what had been mirrors, Ex. xxxviii. 8. The mirror could reflect, 
 and thus make its holder more perfectly aware of the impurities he had 
 contracted on his face and vestments, and thus could prepare him for 
 the more effectual application of the cleansing. The Laver, with its 
 burnished surface, may have become one vast mirror, a mirror of mir¬ 
 rors, which may have helped to point out to him who approached any 
 lack of conformity with the external demands of the law. So he who 
 comes to the cleansing must know himself, and act upon that knowl¬ 
 edge, James i. 23, 25. 
 
 I hough we be Priests of one God, and in His service, we must at 
 each approach seek a re-application of the blood of cleansing. “I will 
 wash my hands in innocency; so will I compass thine altar, O Lord,” 
 Ps. xxvi. 6. The Christian needs not merely that great forgiveness 
 which is once for all, and that washing of the Holy Ghost which is 
 once for all, but needs the daily forgiveness of the tresspasses of the 
 day, the washing of the hands which are busy in life’s work, the wash¬ 
 ing of the feet which are soiled upon the road we traverse, Ex. xxx. 19. 
 He that has had that great bathing of regeneration still needs renewed 
 applications of the spiritual washing, John xiii. 1-10. 
 
 The Holy Spirit is the applier of the washing, for he takes of the 
 things that are Christ’s and makes them ours; but Christ’s riven side 
 is the source of the purifying flood—coming “not by water only, but 
 by water and blood.” “The Spirit and the water and the blood, these 
 three agree in one,” 1 John v. 6, 7. He is the Fountain opened for sin 
 and for uncleanness, Zeeli. xiii. 1. All his loved ones are washed, sanc¬ 
 tified and justified in his name, 1 Cor. vi. 11. For Christ loved the 
 Church and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleause 
 it with the washing of water—by the washing of regeneration and re¬ 
 newing of the Holy Ghost by the word, that He might present it to 
 himself a glorious Church, holy and without blemish, Eph. v. 26; Tit. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 4. The Golden Candlestick, in the Holy Place on the south side. On 
 it the lamps were placed. It typifies the Church, dark in itself, but 
 illumined by the presence and Spirit of Christ. Christ illumines the 
 Church that the Church may enlighten the world. 
 
 Its seven parts mark its various functions and the adaptations of its 
 various members to them. Christ is in the midst of them. The light 
 symbolizes Him, at whose coming Zion is to arise and shine. He is the 
 Glory of the Lord who arises upon her—a light to lighten the Gentiles 
 —the true light which enlighteneth every man—the Light of the world 
 —the Light of life. The arrangement was that of a vine-cluster of 
 lights, about a centre. Christ is the central light, but his people are by 
 His Grace the light of the world. The ornaments of the Candlestick, 
 the golden flowers and fruits, add to its uses, the beauty of art copying 
 nature, for nature and art are in their truest places when hallowed to 
 the service of Christ. The perfumes of the alabaster box shed upon 
 the head of our Lord are not wasted. The various instruments and ar¬ 
 
 rangements connected with the Golden Candlestick were meant to keep 
 the flame in its pure brightness, to typify the continuous brightness of 
 the light of Grace which shines upon us, and to remind us to let our 
 light “so shine.” 
 
 5. The Golden Table stood on the north side of the Holy Place. It 
 was designed for holding the Shew-Bread. It symbolizes the Church 
 as that Holy Place in which Israel comes before God in the Sacrifice of 
 Thanksgiving, and receives from God the Sacrament of Blessing. 
 
 6. The Ark of the Covenant was in the Holy of Holies, as described, 
 Ex. xxv., xxxvii. It was prepared under the influence of the Spirit of 
 God, in accordance with the model shown to Moses in the Mount. It 
 was constructed of the choicest wood, and covered and lined with gold. 
 
 Inside the Ark was placed the Testimony, or Two Tables of the Law. 
 The book of the Law, the urn which held the manna, and Aaron’s rod 
 which budded, were placed beside the Ark. The ceremonial object of 
 the Ark was that it might be a sacramental token of the special pres¬ 
 ence of God. 
 
 As a type of Christ, the Ark symbolizes His gracious presence as 
 God, in the Temple of His Church. Where the Ark went, divine 
 strength and triumph attended it. It held the tables of the Law, aud 
 Christ came not to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it. The Law is be¬ 
 neath the Gospel, and the Gospel rests on the Law. 
 
 7. The Mercy-Seat, or Propitiatory, was the cover of the Ark of the 
 Covenant. It was of pure gold throughout, Ex. xxv. 17. It was con¬ 
 ceived of as a typical footstool of the throne of God, whence He re¬ 
 vealed His mercy, for we seek mercy at the feet of our God. It was, 
 with the Cherubim, the crowning glory of the Ark, which represented 
 the Law. The Mercy-Seat rested on the Law, and yet was above it. 
 That it ordinarily was in the thick darkness of the innermost shrine 
 poiuts to the King invisible, hidden impenetrably till the light of His 
 own mercy reveals Him, at the entrance of the Supreme Iligh-Priest 
 into the Holiest of all. 
 
 God is in glory among the angels, but earth is His footstool, a lower 
 part, but a true part, of His throne. The High-Priest himself would 
 have been smitten to death, had he come unbidden into the Holy Place, 
 within the veil before the Mercy-Seat, Lev. xvi. 2. When God ap¬ 
 peared in the cloud upon the Mercv-Seat, the High-Priest was to ap¬ 
 proach with the censer, that the cloud of incense might cover the 
 Mercy-Seat, that he die not. He was to sprinkle of the blood of the 
 sin-offerings upon the Mercy-Seat and before it, Lev. xvi. 11-15. It 
 was of gold, the most precious of metals; pure gold without alloy; no 
 mere gilding or plating, but massive gold to the centre—emblem of the 
 precious and pure mercy of God to which we have access through the 
 atoning blood, and the High Priesthood of our Lord. “There will I 
 meet with thee and commune with thee,” v. 22. “Let us therefore 
 come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy aud 
 find grace to help in time of need,” Heb. iv. 16. 
 
 8. The Cherubim (the word is the Hebrew plural of Cherub) were 
 two figures of gold, placed at the ends of the Mercy-Seat. Their faces 
 were turned toward it, and their wings were expanded so as to touch 
 above it. They symbolized the majesty of Jehovah, to whom all the 
 created powers of the Universe, whether angelic, human, or physical, 
 render homage and service—and all of which are interested, each in its 
 own way, the highest the most deeply, in the great mystery of which the 
 Mercy-Seat is the centre. They are the living things around the Throne. 
 The Cherubim are not images of angels; they are symbols of angels, in 
 common with the rest of God’s creatures, and of angels by pre-eminence, 
 as the highest of God’s creatures. 
 
 IV. Typical Persons. 
 
 The Old Testament presents to us Typical Persons, “for,” says 
 Augustine, “the life of these men of old, like their tongues, was pro¬ 
 phetic.” 
 
 I. Adam was a type of Christ. The old writers trace such parallels 
 as these: Adam was the father of the whole race, from whom the 
 whole race derives its natural life, as Christ is the source of the re¬ 
 generate, new-born life of the world. 2. Adam was formed of the virgin 
 
 124 
 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 earth, Christ sprang from a pure Virgin. 3. Adam was formed in the 
 image of God, Christ is the express image of His person. 4. In Adam 
 a body derived from earth and a spirit given from heaven were united, 
 in Christ were personally blended the human and divine: “the second 
 Mau, is the Lord from heaven.” 5. Adam was constituted lord of the 
 earth, to Christ all power is given, all things are delivered into His 
 hands. 6. Adam was the guardian of Eden, Christ is the opener and 
 restorer of Paradise. 7. Adam was endowed with peculiar gifts of un¬ 
 derstanding, Christ is the possessor of all knowledge. S. Adam unfallen 
 was spotless, Christ is holy, harmless, undetiled and separate from 
 sinners. 
 
 Abel, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, Joseph, Jonah, David and Solo¬ 
 mon have also furnished mauy suggestions to those who love to trace 
 the substance of the New Testament in the shadows of the Old. 
 
 II. In the history of Abel, mauy points of association with our Lord 
 and his Church have been found. The name Abel itself speaks of the 
 life of mourning, to which the man of sorrows was called. Abel was 
 a keeper of sheep, and Christ is the great Shepherd. Abel in his 
 offering showed forth the idea of sin felt and forsaken, of Atoning 
 Sacrifice, of God’s redeeming love; and these are the great central 
 ideas of the dispensation of our Lord. Abel and his offering were 
 regarded with acceptance by Jehovah, as Christ was the object of His 
 infinite love, and His sacrifice was received with the infinite com¬ 
 placence of the Father. Abel was the object of malicious hate on the 
 part of his brother, as Christ was of His own race and of the unre¬ 
 generate world. It was the hate which purity excites in the corrupt 
 heart. “Cain was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And 
 wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his 
 brother's righteous.” Abel also embodied the great New Testament 
 centre of personal salvation—Justification by Faith. “By Faith Abel 
 offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which lie 
 obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts; and 
 by it, he being dead, yet speaketh.” 
 
 But there is contrast as well as parallel. The blood of Abel cried 
 for vengeance against his murderer. The dying Jesus prayed for His 
 enemies—“Father, forgive them.” The plea of His blood united with 
 the intercession of His prayer for them and for us, and “we are 
 come to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that 
 of Abel,” Gen. iv. 10; Heb. xii. 24. 
 
 III. Enoch in his translation foreshadowed the passing of our Lord 
 bodily into the heavens. So also did Elijah, but in both these cases 
 death was passed by, not overcome. Their life was made secure only 
 by the certainty that Christ would vanquish the enemy who, though 
 evaded, lingered in unbroken might in the rear. 
 
 IV. Noah was, as it were, a secoud Adam, the new father of the 
 spared race, and a new type of Christ. The Ark is a type of the 
 Church. The deluge which at once destroyed and saved is a type of 
 that holy Baptism “of water and of the spirit,” which in its divine 
 efficacy, rightly received and used, destroys the old Adam, and raises 
 the souls that are saved into newness of life, 1 Peter iii. 20-22. 
 
 V. The most wonderful of the personal types of Christ, is Mel¬ 
 chizedek, and, next to our Lord himself, the most mysterious person- 
 age of history. “Bearing a title which Jews in after ages would 
 recognize as designating their own sovereign, bearing gifts which 
 recall to Christians the Lord’s Supper, this Canaanite crosses for a 
 moment the path of Abram, and is unhesitatingly recognized as a per¬ 
 son of higher spiritual rank than the ‘friend of God.’ Disappearing 
 as suddenly as he came in, he is lost to the sacred writings for a 
 thousand years; and then a few emphatic words for another moment 
 bring him into sight as a type of the coming Lord of David. Once 
 more, after another thousand years, the Hebrew Christians are taught 
 to see in him a proof that it was the consistent purpose of God to 
 abolish the Levitical priesthood.” He was not Enoch, nor Shem, nor 
 Ham, nor Messiah the Son of God, nor the Holy Spirit. Conjecture has 
 exhausted itself—and we know simply what the Book itself reveals. No 
 hand of man or angel can draw the curtain farther away. His charac¬ 
 ter, personal and official, was not fixed by his human relations, for in 
 the land of the Canaanites he shines in the pure light of a righteous 
 king, a prince of peace, a priest of the Most High. Melchizedek : “first 
 
 being by interpretation king of righteousness”—and “righteousness 
 shall be the girdle of His loins”—“and this is his name whereby he 
 shall be called, The Loud our Righteousness.” “After that also, 
 the king of Salem, which is, king of peace”—and when He came, 
 angels sang, “Peace upon earth.” He is the “Prince of Peace.” Mel¬ 
 chizedek brings forth not an atoning sacrifice, but bread and wine for 
 the nourishment and reviving of his great guest, Abraham, the father 
 and type of believers, as Christ offers to the world the bread of 
 heaven, the wine of rejoicing, and gives them supremely in giving 
 himself, John vi., 55, 56. He was priest uniting in type the regal and 
 sacerdotal, as does our Lord the priest-king. “He shall be a priest upon 
 his throne,” Zech. vi. 13. He was priest of the Most High God, tower¬ 
 ing in his majesty in a world utterly lapsed into idolatry. He stands 
 before Abraham and reveals in the promise of his mystic office that in 
 which Faith sees as present a far-off day, and rejoices in it. “And he 
 blessed Abram, blessed him that had the promises, and without all 
 contradiction the less is blessed of the greater.” Aud Abram o-ave him 
 tithes of all, and iu Abram the tribe which was afterward exempted 
 from tithes-paying, and received tithes, pays them to this priest who 
 rises above the Levitical priesthood. 
 
 Melchizekek was, as priest, “without father, without mother, without 
 descent or pedigree.” His priesthood was not determined like the 
 Levitical by natural descent—required and rested iu no registry in 
 authentication of parentage, but typified our Lord’s as directly given 
 from heaven. Christ sprang from a tribe which was as a tribe devoid 
 of all claim to the priesthood, Heb. vii. 14. 
 
 Melchizedek, as priest , had “ueither beginning of days nor end of 
 life.” His term of priesthood was not fixed by his age, beginning its 
 days because his natural days were of this or that number, nor ending 
 because his natural days had reached a certain bound. Ordained of 
 God, individually his priesthood began, in God’s purpose, with his very 
 being, aud ran on throughout all his life. His priestly life, as such, 
 had no end. “Made like unto the Son of God, he abidetli a priest con¬ 
 tinually,” Heb. vii. 3. “Thou art a priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchizedek.” The priests under the Law “were many priests, because 
 they were not suffered to continue by reason of death; but this man be¬ 
 cause lie continueth for ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood—passing 
 not from one to another. Wherefore he is able also to save to the 
 uttermost—and for evermore—them that come unto God by him, seeing 
 he ever liveth to make intercession for them,” Heb. vii. 23-25. 
 
 VI. Abram was first a “high father,” like a mountain standing in its 
 grandeur, and towering iu solitude. But he became Abraham, the 
 “father of a multitude.” He stood no longer alone. The whole assem¬ 
 bly of the faithful rose around him. He is the father aud exemplar of 
 all the faithful. 
 
 VII. Isaac recalls the offering made by God’s love for the salvation 
 of the World. Abraham was tested; but, at the decisive moment, God 
 provided a sacrifice which was accepted for Isaac. But that provision 
 itself was possible, and answered its ends, only because God would not 
 spare himself what He spared Abraham. “God so loved the world that 
 He gave His only-begotten Son;” He spared not His own Son. When 
 God’s best beloved lay on the Altar, no substitute was found for Him, 
 but He endured the anguish, and died to redeem us. 
 
 VIII. Joseph suggests many parallels. Like Christ “he came unto 
 his own, and his own received him not.” Rejected, he rose to the 
 throne, forgave his brethren, saved them, enriched them, and exalted 
 them. 
 
 Iu the Mosaic Economy, in connection with the richest typical 
 period, the most prominent names are Moses, Aaron and Joshua. 
 
 IX. Moses, like Christ, was saved from the death which was 
 threatened in his infancy by the hatred of a cruel king; like Christ, re¬ 
 nounced riches and kingly power to suffer humiliation, poverty and sor¬ 
 row for his people’s sake aud God’s glory; like Christ, led forth Israel 
 from bondage, fed them with heavenly bread, refreshed them with 
 living water, guided them to victory, interceded for them, taught them 
 God’s most holy will, was the mediator of the Covenant confirmed with 
 blood, reared the Tabernacle of the Highest in the world—was Prophet, 
 Priest and King. He was the founder and the highest representative 
 of his race before God, as he was the representative of God to his peo- 
 
 125 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 pie—and Christ is our Advocate with the Father, and the Revealer of 
 the Father to us. 
 
 X. Aaron’s typical character is so merged in his High-Priesthood 
 as to make a distinct treatment of it unnecessary. The office of Moses 
 was unique and he had no successors. There arose no prophet like 
 unto him—until the Supreme Prophet came, like him, yet as the light 
 of noontide is like the light of dawn. The office of Aaron was a gen¬ 
 eral one, and was transmitted—there was an order of Aaron, but no or¬ 
 der of Moses. In Moses the office was embodied in the man, in Aaron 
 the man was lost in the office, and we shall therefore in its place con¬ 
 sider it rather than him. 
 
 XI. Joshua is typical of Christ in his name, which means “Jehovah 
 Saviour.” He was the servant of Moses, as Christ was the minister of 
 the circumcision, Gal. iv. 4. He was full of the spirit of wisdom (Deut. 
 xxxiv. 9), the spirit which rested without measure on Christ. He fin¬ 
 ished what Moses began, he brought the people of God into the Land of 
 Promise, by his victories secured it to them, and put them in possession 
 of its rest. Christ’s people in Him find rest for their souls, inherit the 
 incorruptible, the undefiled and unfading Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 XII. David was a type of Christ. He was the great representative 
 monarch of Israel, the victor over its enemies, the establisher of its 
 kingdom, and, in his true, uncorrupted character, the “man after 
 God’s heart.” He is the type of Christ, as Christ is related to the 
 Church militant—the Church iu her warfare, both assailing evil and 
 assailed by it. 
 
 XIII. As David typifies Christ as the Captain of our Salvation, 
 coming for a time to bring not peace upon earth, but a sword, so 
 Solomon typifies our Lord as the Prince of Peace, Head of the Church 
 triumphant, its enemies subdued, tranquility and joy in all its bor¬ 
 ders. With Solomon, the Tabernacle, once wandering, is fixed—is trans¬ 
 figured into the Temple. This typifies the final glory of Christ’s 
 Kingdom iu the New Jerusalem,where every part shall be so supremely 
 holy that degrees of sanctity shall pass away. There shall be no 
 Temple therein , for all shall be Temple. “The Lord God Almighty 
 and the Lamb are the temple of it,” Rev. xxi. 22. 
 
 XIV. But not only were these individuals typical, Israel itself, as 
 a Xation, was a typical race. The old Church foreshadowed the new 
 in its trials, deliverance and glories. These types of the old Israel, 
 are bound to the antitypes of the new Israel. Israel was a race of 
 kings and priests—and we are, like them, a royal priesthood, an holy 
 nation, a peculiar people, to show forth the praises of Him who hath 
 called us out of darkness into His marvelous light, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
 
 V. Typical Official Persons. 
 
 1. The High-Priest was alone in his order. He is not called the 
 highest, as if the others were like him, except in degree—as if they 
 were high, and higher, and he simply highest. He is the High- 
 Priest; “the chief” or head priest (Jer. xii. 24), and “chief over the 
 chief of the Levites,” Num. iii. 32. His office endured through his 
 entire life. He was supreme in the Church. He was to possess the 
 highest endowments of person, body, mind and character. 
 
 The anointing of the High-Priest, by which he was solemnly conse¬ 
 crated to his office, was different from all the other anointings. His 
 head, not his raiment, was anointed, and the anointing was not by 
 sprinkling, but by copious outpouring. “God hath anointed thee with 
 the oil of gladness above thy fellows,” Ps. xlv. 7; Heb. i. 9. The High- 
 Priest is designated as “the priest that is anointed,” the Messiah Priest, 
 Lev. iv.3. “God anointed Jesus with the Holy Ghost and with power,” 
 Acts x. 38. “God giveth not the spirit by measure unto Him,” John 
 iii. 34. 
 
 The garments of the High-Priest were of the richest kind “for glory 
 and for beauty,”Ex. xxviii.2. “He beautified him,”says Sirach. “with 
 comely ornaments, and clothed him with a robe of glory. He put 
 upon him perfect glory; and strengthened him with rich garments.” 
 The same writer, describing a High-Priest “in his coming forth from 
 behind the veil,” says: “He was as the morning star in the midst of a 
 cloud, and as the moon at the full; as the sun shining upon the Temple 
 of the Most High, and as the rainbow giving light in the bright clouds; 
 
 and as the flavor of roses in the spring of the year, as lilies by the rivers 
 of waters, and as the branches of the frankincense tree in the time of 
 summer; as lire and incense in the censer, and as a vessel of beaten 
 gold set with all manner of precious stones; and as a fair olive-tree 
 budding forth fruit, and as a cypress-tree which groweth up to the 
 clouds. When he put on the robe of honor, and was clothed with the 
 perfection of glory, when he went up to the holy altar, he made the 
 garment of holiness honorable,” Ecclus. xlv. 7; 1. 6-11. The High- 
 Priest’s dress consisted of four parts in common with the other Priests, 
 while four parts, (to-wit: the breastplate, the ephod, the ephod robe 
 and mitre) were peculiar to him. 
 
 The High-Priest, in his exalted office and personal dignity, fore¬ 
 shadows the glory of the person and office of our Lord. He sought 
 and announced the will of God by -Urim and Thummim; he consecrated 
 and initiated the Priests and Levites; he presided in the sacred conven¬ 
 tions and directed in all matters of religion. The High-Priest alone 
 went into the Second Tabernacle, “once every year, not without blood, 
 which he offered for himself and for the errors of the people; but Christ 
 being come, an High-Priest of good things to come by a greater and 
 more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, neither by the blood of 
 goats and calves, but by his own blood, He entered in once into the 
 Holy Place, having obtained eternal redemption for us,” Heb. ix. 
 
 The High-Priest was to abstain at the times of deepest sorrow, from 
 the ordinary manifestations of grief. He was, shadowing Christ, to 
 show his separateness, even in the sphere of his sympathy. The High- 
 Priest could marry only a pure virgin and might marry the daughter 
 of a king—as Christ takes to himself His Church, the virgin daughter 
 of the great King. Not till the death of the High-Priest could those 
 who had taken refuge in the appointed cities leave them, and Christ 
 died “that through death He might destroy him that had the power 
 of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their 
 life-time subject to bondage,” Heb. ii. 14, 15. 
 
 2. The Priests (Ex. xix.) typically represent that spiritual priest¬ 
 hood into which all believers are callled by God for His service and 
 into which they are introduced by Christ (Ex. xix. 6.; 1 Pet. ii. 5-9; 
 Rev. i. 6), to offer up spiritual sacrifices. The tip of the ear, the thumb 
 and the foot of the priests were anointed, as symbols of the total conse¬ 
 cration of the whole priesthood, not alone in soul and spirit, but in body 
 also—in all its senses, activities and powers. The Priest’s hands were 
 to be filled when they approached the altar, as the hand of the believer 
 brings to God the offerings of gifts and of holy works, of religion and of 
 charity. The official duties of the Tabernacle, the benediction of the 
 people, the proclamation of the Festivals, the sounding of the trumpet, 
 the teaching of the Law, the bearing of the Ark, point to the various 
 forms of fidelity and usefulness in all believers, and pre-eminently in 
 the Ministers of the Gospel. The various peculiar personal duties of the 
 Priests set forth the sanctity, sobriety and purity which become all 
 Christians, and especially all Ministers. 
 
 When the Priests were to be consecrated, their old garments were 
 to be laid aside, as we must put off the old, before we can put on the 
 new. Their bodies were washed with clean water (Ex. xxix. 4), 
 and we are to “draw near, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
 conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water,” Heb. x. 22. 
 “Christ has washed us from our sins, and made us priests unto God,” 
 Rev. i. 5, G. The same precious oil which was poured upon the High- 
 Priest, and which was never to be used except for holy things and 
 holy persons, was sprinkled upon the Priests—they had the unction 
 of the Highest, though in a less degree—as every believer receives 
 the anointing of God (1 John v. 20, 27), in due measure, from the ful¬ 
 ness of Him, on whom it descends without measure. After the wash¬ 
 ing and unction, the vestments were put upon them. They were not, 
 under penalty of death, to drink wine nor strong drink when they went 
 into the Tabernacle—as we, for love’s sake, are to touch nothing which 
 may be attended by dishonor to God, and become a cause of stumb¬ 
 ling to our fellow men. The Priest’s person was to be without blem¬ 
 ish and his life without spot—and we are to be holy, as He which 
 hath called us is holy. We are “a chosen generation, a royal priest¬ 
 hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people, that we should shew forth 
 the praises of Him who hath called us out of darkness into his mar¬ 
 velous light,” 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 3. The Levites or Priestly race (Ex. vi. 25), typify the same gen¬ 
 eral truths that are typified by the Priests, but they show forth more 
 especially the great element of willing aid, the harmony of the lesser 
 gift, with the greater—that, while there are differences of adminis¬ 
 tration, there is one Spirit. 
 
 4. The Prophets were teachers of the people, expounders and ap- 
 pliers of the Word of God, reformers of the Church, utterers of pre¬ 
 dictions, preachers of the Law and Gospel, and performers of mira¬ 
 cles. In this they typify' the Great Prophet, the Teacher of the world 
 —who sent forth also His faithful Ministers, as the Father sent Him. 
 
 5. The Nazarites (Num. vi. 2-21) typify the self-sacrificing separa¬ 
 tion voluntarily made, in God's service, supremely by Christ, but, after 
 His most blessed example, by all who are truly His. 
 
 6. The Kings, Ex. xv. IS; Deut. vii. 14, 15. The regal office of our 
 Lord is typified in its true grandeur in the theocracy, when Jehovah 
 was temporal King of His people, and in the particular kings of a later 
 time its various features are shown forth—especially in David and 
 Solomon. 
 
 VI. Typical Things, Natural and Artificial. 
 
 1. The Animals which God accepted in sacrifice, were to be clean 
 and therefore proper as food, were gentle and domesticated, or asso¬ 
 ciated with man and free from imperfections. These animals were: 
 
 1. The Ox; the Bull; the Bullock, the Heifer and Calf. 
 
 2. The Sheep; the Ram, the Lamb. 
 
 3. The Goat; the Kid. 
 
 4. The Turtle-dove; the Pigeon. 
 
 These all symbolize the gentleness, meekness and spotlessness of the 
 One True Sacrifice, the Lamb of God, who was led as a sheep to the 
 slaughter; who was like a lamb dumb before his shearers; whose inno¬ 
 cent and precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish or spot, was 
 shed for men, and whose flesh is given for the life, and is the food, of 
 the world. 
 
 2. The Oil was to be of the most perfect purity, prepared direct from 
 the fruit of the Olive—the tree of peace, the token of pardon. It fed 
 the flame—as the Holy Ghost supplies all grace. The anointing oil, re¬ 
 viving and consecrating, typifies the oil of joy, shed in supremest meas¬ 
 ure on Christ, our High-Priest and King. Healing, it typifies the sav¬ 
 ing application made by the Good Samaritan to the wounds of our sin¬ 
 ful nature. Fragrant, it symbolizes the acceptableness of the offering 
 brought by devout hearts—and it is like pure Love, which hallows all 
 it touches. 
 
 3. The Vestments, or holy garments of the High-Priest, are the sub¬ 
 ject of very minute directions, Ex. xxviii. Clothing should express 
 character, personal or official, and be in harmony with it. The glory 
 and beauty of the Priestly robes symbolize the majesty and loveliness 
 of Christ in his Person, Office and Work, whom God hath clothed with 
 the garments of salvation, and hath covered with the robe of righteous¬ 
 ness, Isa. xi. 10. The most precious materials, the most vivid and sig¬ 
 nificant colors, the most exquisite workmanship, symbolizing the high¬ 
 est glories of earth and heaven, combined to give to the garments of 
 the High-Priest a fitness for association with his work—in which he 
 typified our Lord, who unites in His Nature, His Person and Character 
 all that is fairest in the two worlds—who is “chiefest among ten 
 thousand and altogether lovely.” 
 
 4. The Urim and Thummim, lights and perfections, Manifestation or 
 Revelation and Truth, were precious stones set in the Breastplate which 
 the High-Priest was to put on when he went in before the Lord, Ex. 
 xxviii. 30; Lev. viii. 3; Num. xxvii. 21; Deut. xxiii. 8. They point to 
 Christ as the Manifester of the mind of God, the source of guidance 
 and relief in all the perplexities of His Church and of His people. 
 
 5. The “Plate of Pure Gold,” in the shape of an open blossom, with 
 ‘‘Holiness to Jehovah,” engraved thereon, was to be put on the Mitre 
 of the High-Priest. This symbolizes the perfect consecration of the 
 Great High-Priest. 
 
 6. The Girdle reminds us of Him of whom the Prophet says; 
 “Righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the 
 girdle of his reins,” Isa. xi. 5. 
 
 7. The Vestments of the Priests shared in the glory and beauty of 
 those of the High-Priest, yet were inferior—to symbolize the fact that 
 though His glory is given by Christ to His priestly people, He yet in all 
 things has the pre-eminence. 
 
 8. The Incense, rising in clouds from the burning coals, is like the 
 prayers and praises of the saints which soar heavenward from hearts 
 kindled by devotion. Most of all, is it like the intercessory prayers of 
 the great Mediator, through which all other prayer is acceptable to 
 God. 
 
 9. Tlie Colors were of the richest and most expressive nature. Prin¬ 
 cipal among them were Blue, Purple, Scarlet, Crimson, Red, Golden, 
 and White. 
 
 The Blue was the deep, dark blue of the Oriental sky. It was a nat¬ 
 ural symbol of heaven and the heavenly, of the habitation of God, and 
 of the softened revelation of His grace and glory. 
 
 The Purple was associated with the supremest dignity, with exalted 
 position, and therefore symbolized the regal position of God as King of 
 Israel. The clothing of our Lord with the purple robe was uncon¬ 
 scious confession and undesigned prophecy, Matt, xxvii. 28; John 
 xix. 2. 
 
 Scarlet, Crimson, blood-Red, was the symbol of life and energy, of 
 the absolute energy and immortal life of God, and of His love which 
 imparts life and energy. 
 
 Josephus considers the four colors, White, Purple, Blue and Scarlet, 
 as symbolizing the four great elemental parts of the Universe—the 
 earth, yielding the flax for the white linen; the sea, from which was 
 taken the costly shell-fish of the purple; the blue, air; and the deep- 
 red, fire. 
 
 In a brilliant and ingenius little book, lately published under the 
 title “Solar Hieroglyphics,” the whole symbolism of light and color is 
 developed in a very suggestive manner. 
 
 White was the color of the curtains of the fine-twined linen of the 
 Tabernacle, Ex. xxvi. 1, and of the ephod of the priests, Ex. xxviii. 5, 
 6. It is the color of the apparel in Angelic manifestations, Matt, xxviii. 
 3; Mark xvi. 5; John xx. 12. To the Bride of Christ is granted that she 
 shall be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white; for the fine linen is the 
 righteousness of saints. The armies in Heaven follow the Word of God 
 upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, Rev. xix. 8, 
 14. It is the symbol of triumph. When Messiah goes forth conquering 
 and to conquer He sits upon a white horse, Rev. vi. 2; xix. 11. It is the 
 symbol of His Eternal Deity: “His head and His hair was white like 
 wool, as white as snow,” Rev. i. 14. When He comes wearing His 
 golden crown, and bearing the sickle for the earth's final reaping, He 
 sits upon a white cloud, Rev. xiv. 14. Through the Book of Revelation, 
 white is the Saviour’s color, it belongs alone to Him and to them who 
 are His. In the Transfiguration, which was a temporary revelation of 
 our Lord in “the formofGod,” His “raiment was white as the light, and 
 glistering,” Matt. xvii. 2; Mark ix. 3; Luke ix. 29. White is the symbol 
 of beauty and innocence: of majesty and glory: of eternity, wisdom, 
 righteousness and holiness : of prosperity and gladness. It was a spe¬ 
 cial symbol of the sanctity and majesty of God as the Holy and Glorious 
 One of Israel. It shadowed forth the sanctification of God through Is¬ 
 rael, and of Israel by God; but most of all the attributes of the revealing 
 Jehovah, the incarnate Son of God, our Saviour. 
 
 10. The Perfumes embraced the sweetest principal spices: Stacte, 
 Onycha, Galbanum, Ex. xxx. 34; Myrrh, Frankincense, Cassia, Cinna¬ 
 mon. The preparation of these was of the most careful kind. They typi¬ 
 fied the fragrance of holiness, and the attractiveness of the supremely 
 holy Saviour. 
 
 11. The Shew-bread figured the Body of our Lord, as the Bread from 
 Heaven, John vi., and in its place the presentation of our Lord's as¬ 
 cended Body before the throne of the Majesty in the Heavens. 
 
 12. The Hyssop, with Cedar-wood and scarlet, was the instrumentof 
 purgation, typical of the applying instrumentality of the blood of 
 sprinkling, with which he that is purged is truly clean, Ps. li. 7. 
 
 Among the other plants and fruits which come into the typical world, 
 are the fruits at large which were given to the Lord: the Almonds of 
 Aaron’s budding rod; the Pomegranates (images of the fragrance of 
 truth and the fruitfulness of life) which were wrought on the hem of 
 
 127 
 
 t 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 the Ephod, Ex. xxviii. 33, and suggested the form of the knops on the 
 Golden Candlestick, Ex. xxvi. 31; the Vine, Grapes and Wine. 
 
 VII. Typical Acts. 
 
 God, as holy King, dwells iu holy places, and is served by holy per¬ 
 sons. In these places, these persons bring before Him holy things in 
 Holv Acts. These holy acts are:—1. The presentation of Sacrifices 
 and Offerings. 2. The Sacrificial Feasts and sacrifices and offerings. 
 
 3. The giving of First-Fruits. 4. The paying of tithes, or tenth-parts, 
 o. The making of vows. 6. The investitures. 7. The purifications under 
 the law. 
 
 Sacrifices as Typical Acts. 
 
 1. The Sacrifices are divided into seven classes: 
 
 a. The Holocaust, or whole Burnt-Offering. 
 
 b. The Sin-Offering, the Sacrifice or Offering for Sin, Ileb. x. 6, S. 
 
 c. Trespass-Offering, Lev. v. 15. 
 
 d. Thank-Offering, or Peace-Offering, Ex. xx. 24. 
 
 e. The First-Born, First-Begotten, Ex. xiii. 2. 
 
 f. Tithes of Beasts, Lev. xxvii. 32. 
 
 g. The Paschal Lamb, Ex. xii. 
 
 Ihese have been reduced to three general classes: the Self-Dedica¬ 
 tory, the Eucharistic and the Expiatory. 
 
 The order of the ceremonial actions presented many points of typical 
 suggestion: 
 
 First was the bringing or presentation of the Sacrifice. The hands were 
 laid upon the head of the victim, and confession of sin was made, or, in 
 the Thank-Offering, praise was given to God. The victim was slain. 
 The blood was sprinkled. There was a waving and a heaving of the 
 parts of the Sacrifice. The parts were laid on the altar; were salted; 
 were laid upon the fire; certain parts of the Sacrifice were eaten, some 
 by the Priests, others by those who brought the victims. The Sacrifice 
 was consumed with fire. 
 
 I he following points may be noticed in the Sacrifices as types: 
 
 1. All Expiatory Sacrifices were types of the One Atoning Sacrifice, 
 made for the sins of the whole world, by our Lord, through His most 
 perfect obedience, His sufferings, and His death on the Cross. 
 
 2. The system of Sacrifices was ordained forthecleansingof men from 
 sin, and “now once in the end of the world hath Christ appeared to put 
 away sin by the sacrifice of Himself,” Heb. ix. 26. 
 
 3. All the Sacrifices were to be perfect and spotless. “Whatsoever 
 hath a blemish , that shall ye not offer; for it shall not be acceptable for 
 you, ’ Lev. xxii. 19, 20. “This is the offering, two lambs without spot." 
 Num. xxviii. 3. Christ offered himself without spot to God, Heb. ix. 14. 
 He is a Lamb without blemish and without spot, 1 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 4. The person offering was to confess his sins, Lev. v. 5; and if we 
 confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to 
 cleanse us from all unrighteousness, 1 John i. 9. 
 
 5. He was to put his hand on the head of the Burnt-Offering, Lev. i. 4. 
 It was a solemn act of transfer, in which, iu faith in God’s assurance, 
 he realized that the penalty of his guilt was to belaid upon a True Sac¬ 
 rifice, of which the ritual Sacrifice was a type. “Surely He hoth borne 
 our griefs and carried our sorrows. He was wounded for our trans¬ 
 gressions; He was bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our 
 peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed. . . . The Lord 
 hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all,” Isa. liii. 4-6. Faith is the 
 hand of the soul, the power by which it lays hold. By it resting on 
 Christ, we rejoice in the assurance that He has taken our sins on His 
 sinless head; “that God hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no 
 sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him,” 2 Cor 
 v. 21. 
 
 6. The victim was slain, Ex. xxix, 11. Our Lord was brought as a 
 Lamb to the slaughter, Isa. liii. 7; Acts viii. 32. In the midst of the 
 throne He stands, a Lamb as it had been slain. In the new song, they 
 sing “Thouwast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood. 
 Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing.” The names 
 of God’s children are written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain 
 from the foundation of the world. 
 
 7. the victim was slain before the Lord , by His appointment, in the 
 way, at the time aud place, appointed by Him, God looking upon it and 
 accepting it. Christ is no self-elected, self-imposed sacrifice, but is the 
 Lamb ordained aud accepted of God. 
 
 S. It was slain at the dooro/ the Tabernacle —brought within the sphere 
 of the supernatural, and standing in relations not of this world. The 
 sacrificial efficacy of Christ’s blood is not derived from the ideas and 
 relations of the world of nature. The sphere in which His sacrifice is 
 operative is that of the True Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not 
 man, a greater and more perfect Tabernacle, not made with hands, the 
 temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven, Rev. xv. 5. 
 
 9. The blood was taken. This, says our Lord, is my blood of the New 
 Testament—the New Testament in my blood. 
 
 10. The blood was taken , for the Sacrifice was not only to be made, 
 but was to be applied. “ Take," says our Lord—“this is my body.” The 
 glorious distinctive work of the Spirit is the work of reception in order 
 to impartation. “He shall glorify me; for He shall receive (take) of 
 mine, and shall showit unto you.” The Sacrifice made would notavail, 
 if it were not a sacrifice taken and applied. 
 
 11. r lhe blood was applied to the Altar also. Nothing of earth is so 
 pure as not to need the cleansing power of the atoning blood. None of 
 the attendant things, separable from Christ’s work, added to itsefficacy. 
 He hallows the Cross, not the Cross Him, and all He sanctifies are things 
 of association with Him. The Cross is itself the dark and accursed 
 instrument of torture and murder. Yet the blood which has sprinkled 
 has made it a symbol of the world’s hope and joy. “God forbid that I 
 should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
 world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.” 
 
 12. The blood was applied with th q finger. This symbolizes the divine 
 care, and the solicitous exactness and perfect adaptation in the applica¬ 
 tion of the atoning blood. The Bible speaks of the arm of God, the 
 hand of God, and the finger of God, Luke xi. 20. All these express 
 power, but the finger is the instrument of power as most minutely and 
 specifically directed; it marks individualizing power. 
 
 13. A portion of the blood was poured out at the bottom of the Altar, 
 Ex. xxix. 12. The blood of our great Sacrifice was freely poured forth 
 for men, and the Altar of the world’s redemption has the blood of Christ 
 on it, and at its base. 
 
 14. The typical Sacrifice was considered in two great aspects: First, 
 as typical of the Saviour’s merit—its richest portions, expressive of 
 value, were laid upon the Altar and received there of God, Ex. xxix. 13. 
 Secondly, as typical of the odiousness of sin—Christ as our represent¬ 
 ative was made sin and a curse for us, and representatively bore the 
 wrath of God, Ex. xxix. 14. “The bodies of those beasts, whose blood 
 is brought into the sanctuary by the High-Priest for sin, are burned 
 without the camp; wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the 
 people with His own blood, suffered without the gate,” Hebrews, xiii. 
 11 , 12 . 
 
 15. The blood was sprinkled. Sprinkling is the act of distribution. 
 The efficacy of the Atonement is as broad as it is specific. It is applied 
 to each alone; it is applied to the many in masses. As the finger marks 
 the perfection of its adaptation, the sprinkling marks its freeness. Mes¬ 
 siah is to sprinkle many nations, Isa. lii. 15. The blood of Christ is that 
 blood of sprinkling which speaketh better things than the blood of Abel, 
 Heb. xii. 24; by it we have our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
 Heb. x. 22; for we are chosen unto sprinkling of the blood of Jesus, 1 
 Pet. i. 2. 
 
 16. The blood was to be sprinkled seven times. Seven is the number 
 symbolic of perfection. The blood of Christ is perfect in its virtue; 
 God uses the means for its perfect application, and it cleanses from all 
 sin. 
 
 17. When the High-Priest entered into the Most Holy Place, he was 
 to take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon 
 the Mercy-Seat eastward; and before the Mercy-Seat he was to sprinkle 
 of the blood with his finger seven times. He was then to kill the Goat 
 of the Sin-Offering, that was for the people, and bring his blood within 
 the veil, and sprinkle it also upon the Mercy-Seat and before it, and 
 thus make an atonement for the Holy Place, because of the uncleanness 
 of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 sins, Lev. xvi. 14-16. These typical acts closely associate the efficacy 
 of Christ’s blood with His efficacy as Intercessor, His redemption with 
 His character as the Propitiation (the Mercy-Seat), for God has set 
 Him forth to be a Propitiation (or Mercy-Seat) through faith in His 
 blood, Rom. iii. 25. We approach the Father by approaching Christ. 
 The atoning blood of Christ gives Him the character of the Mercy-Seat. 
 Where Christ is, there, says God, “will I meet with thee, and I will 
 commune with thee from above the Mercy-Seat,” Ex. xxv. 14-22. 
 Christ is our mighty intercessor in the Heaven of heavens, in which He 
 appears, and pleads the merit of His blood. 
 
 It was to be sprinkled eastward, toward the sun-rising—emblem of 
 spiritual hope and joy, suggestive of the bright and Morning Star, Rev. 
 xxii. 16, and of the rising of the Sun of Righteousness, with healing in 
 His wings, Mai. iv. 2, and of “the tender mercy of our God; whereby the 
 Day-spring from on high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit 
 in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide the feet of the per¬ 
 plexed into the way of peace,” Luke i. 78, 79. The blood of Christ is a 
 power within the Veil. The type foreshadowed the acceptance in the 
 highest Heaven of what was done on Earth, and our hope enters with 
 our Forerunner, Christ, into that which is within the Veil, Heb. vi. 19, 
 
 20. The great underlying thought is, that the Atoning blood of Christ 
 touches heaven as well as earth, is to God-ward as well as to Man- 
 ward, is not a mere appeal to man, but is a governmental necessity of 
 God, that it is not needed alone to reconcile us to the Father—as much 
 of the shallow thinking of the hour considers it—but also is needed to 
 reconcile the Father to us. The sacrifice of Christ is not merely an at- 
 one-ment, as the means of bringing about unity, but it is a propitiation. 
 Christ is the propitiation for our sins, sent by the Father to this great 
 end, 1 John ii. 2, iv. 10—that is, there is just wrath to be averted, un¬ 
 deserved favor to be conciliated, equity to be harmonized with pity. 
 Christ is our absolute need, for we should perish without Him; but He 
 is also the relative need of God—that is, God’s administration needs 
 Christ for the voluntary ends of its all-embracing mercy. The Atone¬ 
 ment is not a mere argument from God reconciled in advance of it, and 
 aiming by it at a mere breaking down of our reluctance to be at peace 
 with Him, but it is the mighty instrument by which God is reconciled; 
 by which His holiness can be harmonized with His pity; by which God 
 might be just, and yet the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 
 
 18. One of the most striking acts of the sacrificial ritual was the 
 waving and heaving up of the offerings. They were put on the hands 
 of the Priests and waved, shaken to and fro, for a wave-offering before 
 the Lord, Ex. xxix. 24-27. As the waving was from side to side, the 
 heaving was an upward motion. The offering was swung to and fro, 
 and then with the impetus thus given was raised aloft. The sheaf of 
 first-fruits was also to be waved before the Lord, to be accepted for the 
 people, on the morrow after the Sabbath, Lev. xxiii. 11,12. The lamb 
 for the poor man’s trespass-offering was to be waved to make an atone¬ 
 ment for him, Lev. xiv. 21-24. Waving and heaving formed one of the 
 most striking and common actions of the ritual. 
 
 The taking of the offerings into the priestly hands marked them at 
 once as separated from their natural connections. The wave-offering 
 was the accompaniment of peace-offerings. The Rabbis explain the 
 heaving of the shoulder as an acknowledgment that God has His throne 
 in Heaven, the waving of the breast that He is present in every quarter 
 of the Earth. The one rite testified to his eternal majesty on high, the 
 other to His being among and with his people. 
 
 19. Every oblation of the Meat-offering was seasoned with salt. 
 They were not to suffer the salt of the covenant of their God to be 
 lacking. With all their offerings they were to offer salt, Lev. ii. 13. 
 Salt is the symbol of resistance to change, hence the symbol of coven¬ 
 ant relation of personal incorruption, of preservation through grace. 
 
 20. The consummation of the sacrificial act was by fire: it was burned 
 to ashes. Fire is the instrument of divine resumption. It breaks up the 
 uses and relations of the object seized by it, and restores them to their 
 elemental conditions. It destroys corruption, it restores purity. By it 
 God accepts that which is pleasing to Him, and destroys that which He 
 abhors. Fire is the image of the work of the Spirit; it is also the image 
 of the destruction of the lost. Fire accepts the sacrifice as offered to 
 God; it destroys it as representative of sin and guilt. It images the 
 
 intense and consuming sorrows and sufferings of the Saviour in His 
 passion and bloody death. 
 
 21. The Expiatory Sacrifices were always to be accompanied by the 
 Eucharistic Sacrifices, to symbolize the duty of showing forth the 
 praises of Him who hath redeemed us. The Meat-Offerings, the Peace- 
 or Thank-Offering, and the other Eucharistic Sacrifices were a sign of 
 thankful services. “The characteristic ceremony in the Peace-Offering 
 was the eating of the flesh by the sacrificer (after the fat had been burnt 
 before the Lord, and breast and shoulder given to the Priests). It be¬ 
 tokened the enjoyment of communion with God ‘at the table of the 
 Lord’ in the gifts which His mercy had bestowed.” 
 
 22. “It is clear that the idea of sacrifice is a complex idea, involving 
 the propitiatory, and the dedicatory and the eucharistic elements. Any 
 one of them taken by itself, would lead to error and superstition. The 
 propitiatory alone would tend to the idea of atonement by sacrifice 
 for sin, or being effectual without any condition or repentance and 
 faith; the self-dedicatory, taken alone, ignores the barrier of sin 
 between man and God, and undermines the whole idea of atonement; 
 the eucharistic alone leads to the notion that mere gifts can satisfy 
 God’s service, and is easily perverted into the heathenish attempt to 
 ‘bribe’ God by vows and offerings.” 
 
 The Sacrifices of the Mosaic Economy open with the Passover, 
 which is pre-eminently typical of the Paschal Festival of the New Tes¬ 
 tament, because in the Passover, we have a Sacrifice, which prepares 
 the way for a Sacrament, the Passover being both Sacrifice and Sacra¬ 
 ment. In a Sacrifice we give to God, in a Sacrament God gives to us; in 
 a Sacrifice we impart, in a Sacrament we receive. The typical relation 
 between Christ and the Paschal Lamb may be presented in this— 
 
 Table of Parallels. 
 
 THE PASCHAL LAMB. 
 
 1. Was to be a male of the flock. 
 
 2. Without spot. 
 
 3. Slain, and roasted. 
 
 4. His legs were not to be broken. 
 
 5. Was to be slain between the even¬ 
 ings. 
 
 6. The lintel and posts were to be 
 struck with the blood. 
 
 7. The destroyer was not suffered to 
 come in where the blood was sprinkled. 
 
 8. The lamb was to be eaten entire. 
 
 9. To be eaten without leaven. 
 
 10. To be eaten with bitter herbs. 
 
 11. To be eaten in haste, with the loins 
 girded as for a journey. 
 
 12. To be eaten by those only who 
 were in the covenant. 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 1. Was to be true man. 
 
 2. Without sin. 
 
 3. Suffered and was crucified, “our 
 passover is sacrificed [or slain] for us,” 
 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 4. Not a bone of Him was broken. 
 
 5. Died in the third hour of the after¬ 
 noon. 
 
 6. His blood is sprinkled for the sav¬ 
 ing of the soul, Heb. xii. 24; 1 Pet. i. 2. 
 
 7. The blood of sprinkling speaketh 
 better things than that of Abel. 
 
 8. Christ is ours, and is to be taken 
 wholly. 
 
 9. “Let us keep the feast with the 
 unleavened bread of sincerity and 
 truth,” 1 Cor. vii. 8. 
 
 10. Bitter is the bondage from which 
 Christ redeems us. 
 
 11. “Let your loins be girded about, 
 and ye yourselves like unto men who 
 wait for their Lord,” Luke xii. 35, 36. 
 
 12. Christ in the power of His saving 
 blood is received only by those embraced 
 in the new covenant. 
 
 Next to the Paschal Lamb in the uniqueness and richness of sugges¬ 
 tion is the Red Heifer, Num. xix. 2-10. The points that have been 
 specially noted in regard to the Red Heifer in the original and the later 
 ritual, are these: 
 
 a. The Heifer of pure red color was very rare in Palestine, and of 
 great price. The Red Heifer of this rite was to be without spot or 
 blemish, no yoke was to have come upon her. 
 
 b. The Heifer was to be given the Priest of special dignity, the 
 Sagan or representative of the High-Priest, who at the time of the 
 institution of the rule, was Eleazar, the son of Aaron. 
 
 c. The Heifer was takeu to Mount Olive to be slain there. The pile 
 of wood on which the body was to be burned faced toward the 
 Temple. 
 
 d. When the Red Heifer had been slain the Priest took the blood 
 with his left hand, dipped into it his finger, and sprinkled of her blood 
 directly before the tabernacle or temple seven times, with his eyes turned 
 to its eastern gate. 
 
 129 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 e. The Heifer was then completely burned in his sight. The skin, 
 the flesh, the blood, everything was burned. During the burning, 
 cedar-wood, hyssop, and scarlet wool were cast into the flame. 
 
 f. The Ashes of the Heifer were carefully gathered, and separated 
 into three parts. One part was kept on Mount Olivet, and was mingled 
 with living water, and used to purify the children of Israel. Another 
 part was taken to the Temple for the purification of the Priests. The 
 third part was reserved as a memorial. 
 
 g. The burning of tbe Red Heifer was a rite of very rare occurrence. 
 The Jewish doctors say that it took place but once in the era of the first 
 Temple (including the time of the Tabernacle), and this while Moses 
 was living. The other eight occasions were during the time of the 
 second Temple. 
 
 There are great writers on Typology who consider the Red Heifer the 
 most complete of the Types of Christ. 
 
 The red color marks the hue of sin, Isa. i. 18, which Christ bore in 
 its penalty aud curse as our representative. The Heifer, though bearing 
 tbe hue of sin, was to be without spot or blemish, and Christ, though 
 He was made sin for us, knew no sin, He was without spot or blemish, 
 holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners, Heb. vii. 26; 2 
 Cor. v. 21. The Heifer was to have known no yoke, and Christ’s sub¬ 
 mission to the Law was purely spontaneous. He was “made under the 
 law, to redeem them that were under the law.” He lay down His life 
 of Himself. The Red Heifer was slain outside of the camp in the pres¬ 
 ence of all the people. “The bodies of those beasts whose blood is 
 brought into the sanctuary by the High-Priest for sin, are burned with¬ 
 out the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people 
 with His own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth there¬ 
 fore unto Him without the camp beariug His reproach,” Heb. xiii 
 11-13. On the Mount of Olives the first blood-shedding of the Atone¬ 
 ment took place where our Saviour’s blood fell, mingled with His sweat, 
 to the ground. Nor is it a mere matter of accidental coincidence that 
 the chief priestly actor in the Sacrifice of Christ was not Annas, who 
 was the High-Priest, but Caiaphas, his son-in-law, who was his 
 Sagan or vicar. Tbe purification by the sprinkling of the ashes of the 
 Heifer points to the cleansing efficacy of the sacrifice of Christ: “For 
 if the blood of bulls and of goats, aud the ashes of an heifer sprinkling 
 the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh; how much more 
 shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Him¬ 
 self without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to 
 serve the living God?” Heb. ix. 13, 14. 
 
 The sense of the need of sacrifice has “been deeply rooted in men’s 
 hearts, and has been from the beginning accepted and sanctioned by 
 God, and made by Him one channel of His revelation. In virtue of 
 that sanction it has a value partly symbolical, partly actual, but in all 
 respects derived from the one True Sacrifice of which it was the type. 
 All its ideas are capable of full explanation only by the light reflected 
 back from the Antitype.” 
 
 VIII. Typical TinES and Occasions. 
 
 The typical times and occasions may be classified with respect to the 
 frequency of occurrence, as, daily, the times of daily service; weekly 
 the Sabbath; monthly, the New Moon; annual, the three great Festivals, 
 the Passover, the Pentecost, and the Feast of Tabernacles; the New 
 Year or Day of Trumpets, aud the Day of Atonement; every fifty years, 
 the Year of Jubilee. 
 
 1. Every day a bullock was to be offered for a Sin-Offering for Atone- 
 meut. It was to be day by day continually, Ex. xxix. 36. Two 
 lambs were to be offered, one in the morning, the other in the even¬ 
 ing. It was an affecting confession of a need constantly existing and 
 never met—“the Priest offering oftentimes the same sacrifices which 
 can never take away sins.” 
 
 2. The Sabbath shadowed that rest of soul which is to be found in 
 Christ, Matt. xi. 2S, and the Sabbatism of that holy and eternal rest 
 into which God receives His people when the world’s whole work of 
 toil is past for ever, Heb. iii. 3, and they rest from their labors, Rev. 
 xiv. 13. 
 
 3. '1 he New Moon was the calendar of all infant nations. The sun 
 marked the day, the moon the month, and the division of the lunar 
 month into quarters gave the weeks. The New Moons are constantly 
 referred to by Moses as already familiar to the people in sacred connec¬ 
 tions. The New Moon called the people to thanksgiving for the mercies 
 of the month, the mercies which came from the Father of light, in 
 whom is no variableness nor shadow of turning. It gave the great 
 lesson of finding in all the visible and changing the reminders of what 
 we owe to the invisible God, and to our unchanging and faithful Saviour- 
 
 4. The day of the Passover was Israel’s birthday as a distinct and 
 chosen nation, and shadowed forth the transition of the New Testament 
 Israel into the glorious liberty, purchased by Christ’s Death and sealed 
 by His Resurrection. Its typology centres in the Paschal Lamb and 
 the PascLitf Supper. 
 
 5. Pentecost came on the fiftieth day after the second day of the 
 Passover. It is called the Feast of Weeks aud Feast of the Seventh, 
 because it followed the seven weeks—the seven sevens—after the Pass- 
 over. It was also called the Feast of Harvest, because by the time of 
 its coming the harvest, which began at the Passover, was ended. It 
 occurs at tne general time of the giving of the Law on Sinai, and hence 
 the Rabbis call it the Day of the Giving of the Law. 
 
 On Pentecost, the fiftieth day after our Lord’s Resurrection, the Spirit 
 was poured out upon the disciples. It marks the harvest consummation 
 of the great work begun at tbe Paschal Sacrifice of the Lamb of God. 
 It was to be kept with a tribute of a free-will offering according as the 
 Lord had biessed the giver, and thust taught us to honor the Lord with 
 our substance, to lay by us in store as God bath prospered us, knowing 
 that if there be a willing mind it is accepted of God, according to that 
 a man hath, Deut. xvi, 9, 10; Prov. iii. 9; 1 Cor. xvi. 2; 2 Cor. viii. 12. 
 
 The wave-loaves of fine flour offered at this feast were to be baken 
 with leaven, for leaven not ouly symbolizes change and corruption, 
 but also symbolizes self-diffusing, self-assimilating power, and in this 
 latter aspect “the Kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of meal till the whole was leavened,” 
 Lev. xxiii. 17; Matt. xiii. 33. And in this way the link of association is 
 made between typical reference of this Festival to the Pentacostal effu¬ 
 sion of the Spirit and the Parable of the Leaven. The Pentacost points 
 out who it is, by whose most blessed work the Gospel is to be spread 
 abroad in all the world, even the Holy Ghost, aud the Parable points 
 out how and through ichat the work is done, even the Word of God, 
 with its self-diffusing, all-assimilating, all-leavening power. 
 
 Here also, as in all types, by the very nature of the case, there are 
 contrasts as well as likenesses. For as we know of what a shadow is the 
 shadow, by its likeness to the thing which casts it—so we also know that 
 it is the shadow, and not the thing itself, by its contrast with that thing. 
 We know the shadow of a man by its conformity, so far as its nature 
 allows, with the man who casts it; but it is so unlike him that we con¬ 
 trast it even more than we compare it with him. Contrast the giving 
 of the Old Covenant with the smoking and quaking mountain, the 
 trembling and appalled people, its thunders and lightnings, its awful 
 trumpet-peal as if the judgments of a violated law were already bursting 
 on the world—contrast these with the gentler, yet no less expressive 
 tokens of the Christian Pentecost, the rushing mighty wind, emblem of 
 the Spirit in IIis world-wide breathings, the cloven tongues of fire, 
 which told of the divine flames which human tongues taught of God 
 were to kindle. The Old Pentecost commemorated the giving of a Law 
 written on those stones which imaged the hardness of the natural heart, 
 the New Pentecost was accompanied by the outpouring of that Spirit, 
 who takes away the heart of stone, aud on the tenderer heart, the heart 
 of flesh, which is his own work, writes the New Law of Love, Heb. xii. 
 14-24. The offering of the firstlings in the Old speaks of that more 
 glorious bringing in of the first-fruits of the New Pentecost, the Gentiles 
 and Jews (each in their own way, prepared by Providence for the 
 grace of the common Father of men), who were among the redeemed 
 at the first outpouring, Rom. xvi. 5; Rev. xiv. 4. 
 
 6. The day of Atonements (the Hebrew word is always in the 
 plural), Lev. xxiii. 27, was one of special solemnity and humiliation. 
 The Talmud calls it '•'■the Day.” It was no feast or festival. On this 
 day only, the High-Priest was permitted to enter the Holy of Holies. 
 
 130 
 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 After observing every precaution necessary for the strictest purity, he 
 bathed, robed himself in white, offered sacrifice for himself and for the 
 people. He burned iucense in the Most Holy, so that the mercy-seat 
 was hidden by clouds of smoke, and sprinkled the blood before the 
 mercy-seat seven times, toward the East. Passing from the Most Holy 
 into the Holy Place, where none but he was permitted at this time, he 
 purified it by sprinkling blood on the Altar of incense. The rites in¬ 
 volved all the chosen race, beginning with the High-Priest and his 
 family and ending with the entire people. It was kept five days before 
 the Feast of Tabernacles, in its atoning significance and deep sadness 
 preparing for that great feast of rejoicing. It was the Kyrie before the 
 Gloria in Excelsis. It tells us that the shedding of blood is needed for 
 Remission, and that the penitent seeking of pardon is the pathway to 
 the assurance of faith. The great central act in the part of the High- 
 Priest points to Christ, who “is not entered into holy places made with 
 hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to 
 appear in the presence of God for us: nor yet that he should offer Him¬ 
 self often, as the High-Priest entereth into the holy place every year 
 with the blood of others; for then must He often have suffered since 
 the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world 
 hath He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself,” Heb. 
 ix. 24-26. 
 
 7. The Day of Preparation for the Day of Atonements was “a me¬ 
 morial of blowing of trumpets.” On that day in the Tabernacles, and 
 subsequently in the Temple, were blown, from early dawn until night, 
 not the silver trumpets of gladness, but the winding trumpets of rams* 
 horns. It was a sound of sadness they gave forth, and was meant to 
 call men to that penitential preparation which is needed for the Day of 
 Expiation. The Word has its note of sadness as well as of joy. The 
 Word makes tears before it dries them. Only in the heart saddened by 
 a true repentance, claimed by the fore-running Law, springs up the 
 joyous assurance of the Gospel flowing from faith in the Atonement. 
 It was also called the beginning of the year, because it was fixed for the 
 first day of the month Tisri, which, though the seventh month ec¬ 
 clesiastically, was the first month of the civil year. It was related to 
 the great day for which it made men ready as the ministry of John the 
 Baptist was to the work of our Lord. It prefigured a ministry of prep¬ 
 aration, a going before the face of the Lord—a lifting up of the voice 
 like a trumpet to show God’s people their transgressions, and the house 
 of Jacob their sins, Luke i. 76; Isa. Iviii. 1. 
 
 8. The Feast of Tabernacles is also called the Feast of Ingathering. 
 It commemorates trials and changes past, and toil rewarded by the 
 gathering of its fruits. As the Day of Trumpets immediately preceded 
 and prepared for the Day of Atonements, the Feast of Tabernacles fol¬ 
 lowed that day of deep and awful significance—as it were the rejoicing 
 in the results which Faith embraced and made her own. As the Day 
 of Atonements was the greatest of days in its sadness, the Fast of fasts, 
 the Day of the Festival of Tabernacles, was the greatest of days in its 
 joys, it was the Feast of feasts. Philo calls it “the greatest of Feasts.” 
 It is the Feast, as by pre-eminence sacred and happy. The tabernacles 
 of the jubilant people were made of fresh, leafy boughs, as remem¬ 
 brancers of the sole shelter which their fathers could find when they 
 were fugitives from Egypt. The Exodus itself was the fruit of a long 
 period of Providential toil and pain. But the Festival commemorated 
 also the ingathered fruits of the earth, the exodus, the outcome of man’s 
 toil and pain. 
 
 The Passover is the Festival of the Church’s birth, the Pentecost is 
 the Festival of her adult endowment, the Feast of the Tabernacles 
 points to the great Festival of her finished Redemption in Heaven, the 
 Redemption which waited on the Day of Atonement for the world. 
 The wilderness is passed; the changing booth, the hasty tabernacle has 
 been exchanged for the eternal mansions; the full ripe fruit has be-en 
 gathered in; the eternal rejoicing has been entered on. “They that 
 sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goes forth and weepeth, bear¬ 
 ing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing 
 his sheaves with him.” “They shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
 any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the 
 Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
 lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away all 
 tears from their eyes.’' 
 
 1—5 
 
 9. The Sabbath Year, Lev. xxv. 2, took place every seventh year. It 
 was a year of Sabbaths. It applied to the year the same general prin¬ 
 ciples which held good of the weekly Sabbath and its typology. The 
 people were to allow the laud to be still, and thus were to be taught im¬ 
 plicit trust in God. They were to be taught tenderness to the poor, and 
 regard even to the beasts of the field. Some Jewish and some Christian 
 writers have connected with this Festival the idea of a Sabbatic Year of 
 the World. The connecting of the Sabbath Year specially with the 
 manumission of servants has arisen from a failure to notice that the 
 Hebrew servant was to be released after six years, dating from any time 
 at which his servitude began, Ex. xxii. 2; Dent. xv. 12. 
 
 10. The Year of Jubilee followed the seven sevens of the seventh 
 years, Lev. xxv., xxvii. It was the great year of rest, following on the 
 seventh Sabbath Year. It was a time of holy gladness, of music, of 
 family reunion, of restitution and restoration of what had been forfeited 
 and lost, of release from burdens and slavery, of free forgiveness, and of 
 bounteous giving. It was meant to symbolize the acceptable year of 
 the Lord, the time of the Advent of Christ, and that time of consumma¬ 
 tion when all Sabbaths of the week and year shall find their antitype in 
 the Jubilee of Heaven. 
 
 The Feast of Tabernacles shadows heavenly joy in its relation to the 
 past, the Year of Jubilee shows what it is in itself, eternal rest from all 
 ill, eternal immunity from all burdens and sorrows, eternal gladness. 
 The Year of Jubilee isthe Year of Restoration—of Paradise Restored. 
 The inheritance once forfeited is resumed for ever. “Blessed are the 
 dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saitli the Spirit, that 
 they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.” 
 “The ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with songs, 
 and everlasting joy upon their heads; they shall obtain joy and glad¬ 
 ness, and sorrow and sighing shall fiee away.” 
 
 IX. The Typical Events-, or, Historical 
 
 Types. 
 
 1. That “history repeats itself,” simply means that God acts in unity 
 and harmony with Himself; that His plans widen, but that there are no 
 breaks in them. The first appearance of a thought of God in history, 
 gives us a type of what will recur in innummerable combinations, but 
 in unchanged essence and principle, again and again, till time shall 
 be no more. Hence, history, which relatively to the past is prophecy 
 fulfilled, is relatively to the future prophecy unfulfilled, just as a blossom 
 is a bud fulfilled, and a fruit unfulfilled. Moses was the greatest of proph¬ 
 ets, not in the number of his prophecies, in the narrower sense of the 
 word prophecy, but as the giver, beyond all men of the prophetic 
 olden time, of the facts, the principles, the laws and institutions which 
 shadow the future. The most prophetic part of the Old Testament is 
 the Pentateuch, and the most prophetic book of the Pentateuch is 
 Genesis—it is the great nursery for the primal plants of all prophecy 
 and of all history. All prophecy and all history grow out of the 
 Book of Genesis. It is, as its title and place would lead us to ex¬ 
 pect, the Book of all beginnings. 
 
 2. The Creation of the World has furnished suggestions almost ample 
 enough in themselves for a System of Christian Divinity. It presents 
 many images of the New Creation in individuals and in the world, of 
 the Regeneration,whether that word means the total work of the New 
 Dispensation, or the miniature of that work which the Holy Spirit 
 traces in each believer. The original Creation has also been used as 
 a type of the Resurrection of man, both spiritual and bodily. 
 
 The first Creation was the direct work of God; all the persons of 
 the Trinity were active in it, each after his own distinctive character; 
 it was followed by order out of chaos, light from darkness, life from 
 deadness; it moved in beautiful progression, each step preparing for 
 the next; it ended in the production of man in God's image. It was 
 attended by God’s benediction, and succeeded by His Sabbath rest, 
 on a world with no taint of sin or sorrow on it. All these are images 
 of the New Creation in its beginnings, advance, and consummation. 
 
 3. The planting of the Garden of Eden, or Paradise, has always been 
 among the favorite themes of typical suggestions. Augustine makes 
 
 131 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 Paradise the “indicator of the future of ttie Church. Paradise is the 
 Church; its four rivers are the four Gospels; its fruit trees the saints; 
 the fruits are their holy works; the tree of life is the Holy of Holies, 
 even Christ; the tree of knowledge of good and evil is the free will of 
 man.” In the Church, as in Paradise, we hear the voice of God and He 
 walks with us, we have the purest joys, the sweetest privileges given to 
 man on earth. But the Church militant is but a prophecy of the Church 
 triumphant, and Paradise is a type of the Church in heaven, yet more 
 than of the Church on earth. Paradise is an image of the sinless beauty 
 and joy of the world of the Redeemed. There are the true Tree of Life, 
 and the river of God, the streams of whose living waters burst forth 
 from beneath the throne of God, and the Lamb, Rev. ii, 7; xxii. 1. 
 There the incarnate God reveals His presence for ever among His 
 saints. 
 
 4. The building of the Ark presents many points of parallel with the 
 Christian Church. Like the Ark, the Church is designed to save God’s 
 children from the flood of wrath which sweeps over the world of the 
 godless; in the Church the saved form one family; the Church is 
 planned and constructed by divine guidance, on the model divinely 
 prescribed; the storms which destroy all the evil only ensure the 
 Church’s rising higher and resting more securely above all peril—“the 
 gates of hell shall not prevail against her.” Like the Ark, the Church 
 is sailless and rudderless, yet moves and is guided, ever aright, by God’s 
 hand of Providence and Grace. The world of the godless which is not 
 willing to be saved by the Ark yet often bears a part in building it— 
 they that deride it shall yet seek, too late and in vain, to be saved by it. 
 Wealth and genius and skill have been made tributary to the work of 
 the Church; but they who possessed them were often led by an over¬ 
 ruling Providence to use them for the welfare of others, neglecting 
 their own. 
 
 5. The appearing of Jehovah in the Burning Bush, Ex. iii. The 
 consummation is in the incarnation of Christ, where the lowly humanity 
 shone unconsumed, in the glorious brightness of the Deity. 
 
 6. The sojourn of Israel in Egypt presents many interesting an¬ 
 alogies to the Church. In distress and oppression Israel was not for¬ 
 gotten. All things were ripening for its redemption, and when the 
 hour of God’s deliverance came, the line was drawn between Egypt, 
 the rich and proud oppressor, and Israel the lowly. Darkness was 
 thick over the one, light in all the dwellings of the other; the angel of 
 death smote the one, and passed over the other; the first-born of the 
 one died, from the king’s palace to the beggar’s wayside, in the house 
 of the other the parents and the first-born were rejoicing in the coming 
 deliverance. In the Exodus the one stood stricken and trembling, the 
 other went forth with a high hand, singing, the Lord hath triumphed 
 gloriously! 
 
 7. The movement of the Pillar of Cloud and of Fire, Ex. xiii., was a 
 type of Christ as God hidden and revealed in humanity, guiding His 
 Church through the wilderness to the Land of Rest. The pillar of 
 cloud and fire was associated with the angel of the divine presence, or 
 the manifested Jehovah. It was cloud by day to temper the glare; it 
 was fire by night to relieve the darkness. From it the Lord looked 
 forth to trouble His enemies, and to comfort His people. It went before 
 His people as their guide through the wilderness. They went in safety 
 only as they followed it. Like our Lord it presented a union of the 
 natural with the divine; the Deity dwelt within the cloud of humanity. 
 God veils and reveals himself in clouds. At the Transfiguration, a 
 cloud was around our Lord and His heavenly visitants. At His Ascen¬ 
 sion, a cloud received Him out of their sight, and He shall come again 
 in the clouds of heaven, and we shall be caught up into the clouds to 
 meet our Lord in the air. The luminous cloud is the special token of 
 the divine presence. 
 
 8. The Crossing of the Red Sea, Ex. xiv., was a type of Holy Bap¬ 
 tism, which sunders and consecrates, which separates the Church from 
 the world. “All our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed 
 through the sea; and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and 
 in the sea,” 1 Cor. x. 1, 2. It was their baptism out of slavery into 
 national life. 
 
 9. The falling of the Manna is directly connected with Christ as 
 given for the life of the world, both by our Lord Himself and by St. Paul. 
 
 In John vi. 32 and the following verses, our Lord contrasts the giving 
 of Himself as the antitype and verity, with the giving of the Manna as 
 the type and shadow. St. Paul, 1 Cor. x. 3, says: “Our fathers did 
 all eat the same spiritual meat.” In the Manna, which in virtue of its 
 typical relation is “spiritual meat,” they had the type of which Christ 
 is the reality. He is the bread of God “which cometh down from 
 heaven, and giveth life unto the world.” “Manna,” says an old divine, 
 “tasted like honey. Thus is Christ to them that love Him, honey to 
 the heart, melody to the lips [mel in corde, in ore melos].” The Manna 
 represents the Church as a thing of life, yet of lowliness. The bush 
 which burned but was not consumed, imaged the Church of the 
 past and of the future, which, amid the fire of tribulation, in which God 
 permits His people to be tested, is not destroyed. Our God is a fire— 
 consuming to His enemies, purifying and illumining to His children. 
 To the good and the bad alike come sorrows; but while the sorrow 
 of the world worketh death, the light affliction which is but for a 
 moment works a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory for 
 those who look in faith at the things which are unseen to the natural 
 eye, 2 Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 But the mode of God’s manifestation in this case was in keeping with 
 His whole manner of self-revelation. The invisible God appears in the 
 visible, the Creator in the created, the exalted in the lowly; and in this 
 broader scope of construction the burning bush is a shadow of that 
 whose perfect has also been compared to the Gospel, to the Eucharist, 
 and to the joys of Eternal Life, Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 10. The Smiting of the Rock, Ex. xvii. “Our fathers did all drink 
 the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual rock that 
 followed them: and that rock was Christ,” 1 Cor. x. 4. Type of the 
 Smitten Rock of our Salvation, the source of our life, of the water of 
 which he who driuketh thirsts no more, John vi. 35. He was smitten 
 by the Law—“the law was given by Moses.” To the stroke flowed 
 forth responsive the blessings of salvation, “Grace and Truth came by 
 Jesus Christ.” 
 
 11. The Budding of Aaron’s Rod and its being laid in the Ark, Num. 
 xvii., Heb. ix. 4, typified Christ in His lowliness, Isa. xi. 1, and in His 
 rejection, Ps. xxii. 16, and then in the glory of His return to life; His 
 exaltation to eternal triumph, “believed on in the world;” His perpetual 
 appearing in heaven, “received up into glory.” 
 
 12. The making and Lifting up of the Brazen Serpent, Num. xxi. 9, 
 points first to the nature and source of sin, of the deadly wound inflicted 
 by this old Serpent, whose head was to be bruised by the Seed of the 
 woman. The healing Serpent was appointed by God; it bore an external 
 similarity to that which did the harm, as Christ appeared in the “likeness 
 of sinful flesh,” and was made sin and a curse for us. The remedy was 
 simple: It was only look and live. It was meant for all: “Every one 
 that is bitten;” “God so loved the world;” “Our Lord Jesus Christ by 
 the grace of God tasted death for every man.” Its power was the 
 power of a divine promise offered to every one, and actually received in 
 its benefits by all who believed—“When he looketh upon it, he shall 
 live.” “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must 
 the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
 not perish, but have eternal life,” John iii. 14, 15. The Symbol of 
 Humiliation became the Standard of Triumph. The Cross of Christ is 
 the glory of His Church. 
 
 13. The construction of Solomon’s Temple. While the Temple dif¬ 
 fered in no essential respect from the Tabernacle in its typology, it 
 yet in certain respects presented the same points at a more advanced 
 stage. In some measure, the Temple brought forth more perfectly the 
 idea of the finished structure of God, the Church triumphant, fixed and 
 secure. “In the erection of the Temple,” says Gerhard, “no sound 
 of axe or hammer was heard: and it is by the Word and the Cross 
 in this life, the living stones are made ready to be laid in the heavenly 
 Jerusalem”—the sounds that indicate trial and fitting will not be heard 
 there. The preparations of Providence often seem full of agitation; 
 its consummations are made in calm. Fire, Earthquake and Storm, the 
 bowing of the cedars, the rocking of the mountain, the rending of 
 the rocks, go before, the still small voice comes after, but God comes 
 in the voice. God uses the former to prepare the way for the latter. 
 
 
CHRIST AND HIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 X. The Secondary Purposes of the Ceremo¬ 
 nial Law. 
 
 1. We have seen that Christ is the supreme end of the Ceremonial 
 Law. Its grand object was to foreshadow Him, and to prepare the way 
 for His work. But the Law had other objects, subordinate yet real; 
 relatively small yet absolutely great; “not glorious” with respect to 
 the “glory that excelleth,” yet with respect to all other glory full of 
 brightness. 
 
 2. The Ceremonial Rites bound together the people of God, brought 
 them into public assemblies for common worship, and knit them closely 
 together by the most sacred ties. There is no external bond like that 
 of common religious usages. 
 
 3. They were marks of the profession of one Religion, the confes¬ 
 sion of one Faith. They distinguished the Mosaic polity from that of 
 all other nations. These Ceremonies were a hedge of separation, “a 
 middle wall of partition,” between Israel and the Gentiles with their 
 idolatrous rites. “What nation is there so great that hath statutes and 
 judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this 
 day?” “He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judg¬ 
 ments, they have not known them,” Deut. iv. S; Ps. cxlvi. 20; Eph. 
 ii. 14. 
 
 4. They reminded men of sin, and continually and earnestly warned 
 them of its verious kinds, its guilt and punishment, Heb. x. 3. The 
 Ceremonial Law was the divine means of profoundly moral ends. 
 
 5. They were a solemn and constant test and exercise of obedience 
 toward God. They helped to educate the chosen race in the worship 
 of God, and in a true, heartfelt service of Him. 
 
 6. They were disciplinary, involving a correction of the tendency of 
 the people to fall into the idolatrous habits of the surrounding nations, 
 Deut. xii. 30. They were at once as a lire to purify and make the na¬ 
 tion ductile, and as the mould into which the metal was to flow and be 
 set. 
 
 7. They were the means of support to the Ministry, by the portion of 
 the sacrifices, the tithes, and other forms of provision for their needs. 
 
 8. Rightly used, they excited the expectations, quickened the de¬ 
 sires, and prepared the heart of the people for the advent of the 
 “Mighty God, the Father of the era to come, the Prince of Peace.” 
 The Law was their Schoolmaster as it is ours, to lead them, as it leads 
 us, to Christ, that they, even as we, might be justified by Faith. 
 “Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgres¬ 
 sions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made. Is the 
 law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had 
 been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness 
 should have been by the law. But the Scripture hath concluded all 
 under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to 
 them that believe,” Gal. iii. 19-22. 
 
 XI. Abrogation of the Cerehonial Law. 
 
 1. The Jew maintains that the Ceremonial Law is still in force—that 
 the something it shadows has not come to take its place. The whole 
 typical explanation given by the Christian Church involves that the 
 Ceremonial is fulfilled in Christ, and is therefore abrogated by Him. 
 
 2. The Ceremonial Law shows by its very nature that it is capable 
 of change and of abrogation. The Moral Law is written in man’s 
 nature as a responsible being, and in its essential character is unchange¬ 
 able. It is the Law of all time, the Law of heaven as well as of earth, 
 of angels as well as of men, the Law for God, as well as the Law of 
 God. It is that Law the complete conformity with which is the rev¬ 
 elation of God's absolute holiness. It is not imposed on God, but is 
 the necessary presupposition of His perfection. Ceremonial Laws are 
 but legal means, deriving their authority from the will of the giver, 
 requiring changes as circumstances change, and necessarily ceasing 
 altogether as soon as the circumstances which originated them cease 
 altogether. 
 
 3. The circumstances which originated the Ceremonial Law, and 
 which made it so necessary and useful, have entirely ceased. It was 
 
 to furnish a shadow of Christ and His kingdom, and Christ and His 
 kingdom have come. It was to separate Israel wholly from the iuoiatry 
 of the Pagan religion, and this, its work, has been done for ages. 
 Israel, once insanely Polytheistic in its tendencies, is now inflexibly 
 Monotheistic. Whatever of good the Old Dispensation bore in it, is 
 reproduced far more perfectly in the New. With the passing away 
 of the reason, passes away the Law itself. 
 
 4. The performance of the Ceremonial Law has long ceased to be 
 possible. The persons, the places, the forms of it are lost. The Holy 
 Land is held by the oppressors of the Jews, the Temple is gone, the 
 Jewish race is scattered over the world. The tribe of Levi cannot be 
 distinguished from other tribes, still less the family of Aaron be sun¬ 
 dered from the other families as the Ceremonial Law requires. It is 
 true the Jewish race have been driven from the Holy Land before— 
 but their dispersion was but for a limited and stated time—this dis¬ 
 persion has existed for many centuries. The distinctions were not 
 effaced which were necessary, now they have vanished. Is it said the 
 Jews are yet to return to their old home to restore the ancient ritual? 
 We shall not enter into the question of the unfulfilled prophecies con¬ 
 nected with this great and profoundly interesting race, but would ask 
 the thoughtful Jew one question: Is it conceivable that the Jewish 
 race, if they had Palestine in possession, would, if they could, restore 
 the minutiae of the Levitical ceremonies? Is there one Jew in a thou¬ 
 sand so little influenced by the growth of religious ideas, that he 
 could go back to animal sacrifices, and the burdensome details of the 
 Mosaic Ceremonial Law? The cultivated Jewish thought of the world, 
 if it does not coincide with the Christian thought, moves at least in 
 parallelism with it. The Jew is nowhere so much at home as he is 
 in the lands of Biblical Christianity, and if Palestine were thrown open 
 to the Jews to-day, but with the understanding that they who returned 
 to it were to conform strictly to the Levitical Law, Palestine in a little 
 time would have fewer Jews in it than it has now. 
 
 5. The Old Testament itself teaches that the Ceremonial Law is to 
 be abrogated, Ps. cx. 3,4. See Heb. vii. 11, 12; Jeremiah xxxi. 32; 
 Dan. ix. 27. 
 
 6. The New Testament teaches the same doctrine repeatedly, Gal. 
 iv. 1-3; Eph. iv. 14; Col. ii. 14. 
 
 7. The New Testament economy is so diverse from the Old, that the 
 distinctive ceremonies of the Old cannot be retained in the New, even 
 by way of memorial. 
 
 8. Many of the greatest Jewish divines have confessed that when 
 Messiah comes he will abrogate the Ceremonial Law. 
 
 9. But while the Ceremonial Law is abrogated as law, it still is rich 
 in teaching and suggestion. It is still profitable for doctrine. If we 
 cannot use the lock without the key, neither can we use the key with¬ 
 out the lock. We must study the New Testament to understand the 
 Old; we must study the Old Testament to understand the New. 
 
 10. The ceremonial law, so far as it rests on principles which are 
 unchanged by time, the broad general principles of all worship, may 
 furnish useful hints to be employed wisely in the exercise of Christian 
 liberty, by the people of God through all ages. Its reverence, its care 
 of God’s prescription, its humility, its sense of sin, its confession of 
 need of atonement, its self-sacrifice and personal consecration, its or¬ 
 der, propriety, and richness of significance,—these are lessons, in per¬ 
 petual freshness, and are “written for our learning.” If we love it 
 most for Christ’s sake, yet should we love it no little for its own. 
 
 11. There is a sadness which lingers around fallen glory, though 
 that glory, in its own nature, was destined to a necessary decay. The 
 Mosaic Economy is the most majestic, the most wonderful, of superseded 
 things. It was, as the Apostle well styles it, “glorious.” The name of 
 Moses is one of the greatest in the records of the race. He lifted a race 
 of slaves to such a freedom as the world had not conceived of: he gave, 
 to the demoralized victims of lawless tyranny, a law which has been the 
 wonder of all ages. He so preserved and fixed the result of his grand 
 work, that the race which bears the impress of it has shown the in- 
 tensest moral tenacity in the annals of nations. Every Jew is a living 
 monument of the amazing power of the Mosaic Statutes. A race which 
 at first seemed destined to lose itself in the morass of the surrounding 
 idolatry, now holds its wonderful existence, like a stream of fresh wa¬ 
 ter which flows through the Ocean without mingling with its current. 
 
CHRIST AND IIIS KINGDOM IN SHADOWS. 
 
 man, born of tbe Virgin to our low estate—on him fix the eyes of your 
 understanding. Gaze on Him till the light of His form brings you 
 within its own transfiguring power, till the applying Spirit transforms 
 you by his light and changes you into the same image from glory to 
 glory. 
 
 Ponder with the heart what has been opened to the mind. Christ 
 justifies a faith which banishes every fear. From Him springs a comfort 
 which rises above all sorrows. What has grief of pain, what has 
 death to appall him who can say, Christ is mine, and I am His? His is 
 a Love “deeper than the Grave in which He lay, higher than the 
 Heavens to which He rose, ancient as Eternity and undying as the Soul3 
 He redeemed.” 
 
 Point others to Christ. Bring to His feet the sinners whom He has 
 so tenderly loved. Guide your life'by His life. Build on Him, live by 
 Him, live for Him. Know nothing among men but Jesus Christ aud 
 Him crucified. For Him the ages waited and ripened. For Him they 
 have expanded, in the time which has followed His coming. All that 
 does not bow before His sceptre will be broken by it. Let it not be in 
 vain for us, that such a Saviour was foreshadowed, that such a Saviour 
 has been given. Woe be to us if, as we stand on tbe Holy Mount on 
 which the Law and the Prophets bow before our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 we turn a deaf ear to that voice which comes from the excellent 
 glory— “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” 
 
 134 
 
 
 So completely does Moses prepare the way for his Divine successor, 
 that in the actual order of Providence, it is no extravagance to say, No 
 Moses, no Christ, as it is supremely true, also, that, had there been no 
 Christ in God’s plan there would have been no Moses. Moses and 
 Christ are correlates in Redemption. Hence, in the New Testament the 
 name of Moses is one which is treated with profound reverence. In the 
 Epistle to the Hebrews, tbe Apostle, as be shows that Christ, as He is 
 above Angels, must be in person God: so he shows that, as He is in 
 office above Moses, He must be in office Messiah. “Wherefore, holy 
 brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and 
 High-Priest of our profession Jesus Christ, who was faithful to him 
 that appointed (him that made him), as also Moses was faithful in all 
 his house. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than 
 Moses, inasmuch as he who hath budded the house, hath more honor 
 than the house; for every house is budded by some man, but he that 
 hath built all things is God And Moses verily was faithful in all his 
 house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be 
 spoken after; but Christ as a Son over his own house; whose house are 
 we, if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoicing of the hope firm 
 unto the end.” 
 
 “Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession.” On that 
 matchless One, who blends the glory of the heavenly with the charm 
 of a perfect human sympathy, who is very God of very God, and very 
 
THE CITIES QE THE BIBLE 
 
 - ALSO - 
 
 Its flountains, Valleys, Rivers, Lakes and Countries, 
 
 ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED, 
 
 WITH 
 
 PRONUNCIATION AND SIGNIFICANCE: OF EACH NAME 
 
 - AND A 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SCENES AND EVENTS RECORDED BY THE INSPIRED WRITERS. 
 
 - EDITED BY - 
 
 Rev. John I I. Morris. 
 
 ABILENE (ab-i-le'ne), a small canton situated among the moun¬ 
 tains of Antitibauus, west of Damascus, of which Lysanias was tetrarch 
 in the time of John the Baptist. Abila was the capital. 
 
 ACCAD (ak'kad), “fortress,” one of the five cities in the “land of 
 Shinar,” or Babylonia, founded by Nimrod in the beginning of his 
 kingdom; identified by Jerome with Nisibis in the north of Mesopo¬ 
 tamia. 
 
 ACELDAMA (ak-el'da-ma), “field of blood,” a place just without 
 the walls of Jerusalem, south of Mount Zion, so called because it was 
 bought with the thirty pieces of silver for which Christ was betrayed, 
 previously called the Potters’ Field, being a place whence they ob¬ 
 tained their clay, Matt. 27 :7. 
 
 ACHMETHA (ak-me'thah), the Ecbatana of classical writers, the 
 capital of Media, built by Dejoces or Phraortes, and surrounded with 
 seven walls, Ezra 6:2. Its site is occupied by Hamadan, in Persia. 
 
 ACHOR (a'kor), a valley near Jericho. 
 
 ADRAMYTTIUM (ad-ra-mit'ti-um), a maritime city of Mysia, in 
 Asia Minor, opposite the island Lesbos, and about eighty miles north 
 of Smyrna. It was famous for its shipping trade. It is now called 
 Adramyt , with about fifteen hundred houses. 
 
 ADRIA (a'dri-ah), the sea on the east of Italy, called the Adriatic, 
 or the Gulf of Venice. In Paul’s time it embraced that part of the 
 Mediterranean between Crete and Sicily. 
 
 ADULLAM (a-dul'lam), a city in the lowlands of Judah, southwest 
 of Jerusalem. It was a small town for four hundred years after 
 Christ, but even its ruins cannot now be found. The Cave of Adul- 
 lam, in which David and his men concealed themselves from Saul, 
 some identify with the Cave of Khureitum, near Bethlehem. 
 
 ADUMMIM (a-dum'mim), “red or bloody,” a mountain and city of 
 Jericho, in the tribe of Benjamin; infested with robbers, Josh. 15:7; 
 18:17. The parable of the Good Samaritan is founded on it, Luke, 
 10:30-36. 
 
 AI (a'i), “ruin,” a city near Bethel, about ten miles north of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, called also Aiath, Isa. 10:28, and Aija, Neh. 11:31. Its ruins are 
 still seen on top of a ridge east of Bethel. 2. A city of the country of 
 Moab, taken and pillaged by the Chaldeans, Jer. 49: 3. 
 
 AIN, “a fountain,” the great fountain of the Orontes now called 
 Ain el-Asu , about ten miles southwest of Riblah. 
 
 AKRABBIM (ak-rab'bim), “scorpions,” called also Maaleh-Akrab- 
 bim, Scorpion-height, a chain of hills on the southern border of Pales¬ 
 tine, close to the valley of the Arabah. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA (al-ex-an'dre-a), a once famous city in Egypt, 
 near the western branch of the Nile, where it flows into the Medi¬ 
 terranean; it derived its name from Alexander the Great, who founded 
 it about 332 B. C. It was one of the most flourishing and celebrated 
 cities of the world, the metropolis of the kings of Egypt, and long the 
 grand seat of commerce and wealth. The modern Alexandria is built 
 on the ruins of the ancient city, about one hundred and twenty-five 
 miles north of Cairo. It is the seat of an extensive and increasing 
 commerce. Its population, of various nationalities, is above 40,000. 
 
 AMPHIPOLIS (am-fip'o-lis), “around the city,” a city of Euro¬ 
 pean Turkey, formerly the capital of Macedonia, situated on the river 
 Strymon, which nearly surrounded it, from whence it took its name. It 
 was distant about thirty-three miles from Philippi. It was founded 
 about 470 years before Christ; the Turks call it Emboli. It was called 
 Popolia in the time of the Byzantine empire. A village of about one 
 hundred houses now occupies part of its site. 
 
 ANATHOTH (an'a-thoth), “answers”— i. e., to prayer—a city of 
 Benjamin, about three Roman miles north from Jerusalem; was the 
 birth-place of Jeremiah. Now Anata, a village of fifteen or twenty 
 houses. 
 
 ANTIOCH (an'te-ok), the capital of Syria, on the banks of the 
 river Orontes, about thirty miles from where it falls into the Medi¬ 
 terranean, and about one hundred and eighty miles north of Sidon, and 
 three hundred north of Jerusalem. It was built by Seleucus Nicator, 
 b. c. 301, and was the residence of the Syrian kings, the Seleucidse. It 
 was ranked the third city of the earth. The term Christians was first 
 used here. From it Paul started on his missionary journeys. It was 
 the scene of the birth and earlier labors of the celebrated Greek Father 
 Chrysostom. It has been besieged and plundered no fewer than fifteen 
 times, and has been visited by four earthquakes, in one of which 25,000 
 persons are said to have perished. It is little else than a heap of ruins. 
 
 ANTIOCH OF PISIDIA, a city of Asia Minor, about twenty-five 
 miles northeast of Seleucia, in which Paul and Barnabas preached the 
 Gospel, Acts 13 :14. 
 
 APPII-FORUM (ap'pe-i-fo'rum), a town on the western coast of 
 Italy, on the great road {Via Appia ) from Rome to Brundusium, about 
 forty-three Roman miles south of Rome. Here Paul met a band of 
 Christians from Rome, when he was on his way thither as a prisoner. 
 
 AR (ar), “a city,” the capital of Moab, south of the river Arnon, and 
 on the east of the Dead Sea. The ruins bear the name of Rabba. 
 
 ARABAH (ar'a-bah), “desert,” the name given to the whole Jordan 
 valley down to the eastern gulf of the Red Sea, a distance in all of 
 about one hundred and fifty miles. The name is found only once in the 
 English Bible, where it is the name of a district in Benjamin, called 
 also Beth-Arabah. 
 
 ARAD (a'rad), “a wild ass,” a city in the south of Palestine. 
 
 ARAM (a'ram), “high region.” See Syria. 
 
 ARARAT (ar'ar-at), the name of a portion of Armenia, on the 
 “mountains” of which the ark rested after the flood. It is nowhere in 
 Scripture given as the name of a mountain. The “mountains” of Ar¬ 
 arat is the range which rises in the valley of the Aras, the ancient 
 Araxes, and is terminated in two peaks, the loftiest of which rises to a 
 height of 17,750 feet above the level of the sea. The expression, “the 
 land of Armenia,” in 2 Ki. 19:37 and Isa. 38: 38, is in the original Ararat. 
 Jeremiah, 51:27, speaks of Ararat as one of the countries of the north — 
 i. e., north of Babylon. 
 
 ARGOB (ar'gob), “stony” or “stone-heap,” a district in the half¬ 
 tribe of Manasseh in Bashau, on the east of the Lake of Galilee, orig¬ 
 inally ruled over by Og, Deut. 4:4, 13. It extended twenty-two miles 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 from north to south, and fourteen from east to west. It contained sixty 
 walled towns; “and though a vast majority of them are deserted, they 
 are not ruined .” 
 
 ARIMATHEA (ar-e-ma-the'a), “the double heights,” a city of 
 Judah, the birth-place of Joseph the counselor, in whose sepulchre our 
 Lord was laid. Some have identified it with Ramleh. 
 
 ARMAGEDDON (ar-ma-ged'dou), “the mountain of Megiddo,” 
 a name used emblematically for a place of great slaughter and mourn¬ 
 ing, Rev. 16:16, allusion being made to that great battle-field, the plain 
 of Esdraelon, on the southern border of which stood Megiddo. See 
 Jezreei,. 
 
 ARMENIA (ar-me'nya), “high-land,” a large country of Western 
 Asia on the north of Mesopotamia, and on the east of Cappadocia. It 
 is generally mountainous, and gives rise to the Tigris and the Euphrates. 
 It is four hundred aud thirty miles from east to west, and three hundred 
 from north to south. It is divided into fifteen provinces, of which Ar¬ 
 arat is the central. It was reduced to a Persian province by Cyrus. The 
 Armenians profess Christianity, but in a very corrupted state, having 
 departed very far from the purity of the Gospel both in doctrine and 
 worship. Armenia is now subject to the Turks. In 2 Ki. 19: 37, and 
 Isa. 37: 38, the Hebrew word Ararat is rendered by the word Armenia. 
 This country is identical with Togarmah. 
 
 ARNON (ar'tion), “noisy,” a small river east of the Dead Sea, the 
 boundary between Moab and the Amorites, rises in the highlands of 
 Moab aud falls into the Dead Sea. 
 
 AROER (ar'o-er), “heath,” a city on the north bank of the river 
 Arnon. It is now a ruin called Arair. 2. A city near Rabbath-Amnion, 
 and auother in Judah, 1 Sara. 30:28. 
 
 ARPAD (ar'pad), or Arehad, “support,” a city of Syria. 
 
 ARVAD (ar'vad), “wandering.” or Aradus (a-ra'dus), a small is¬ 
 land and city off the north coast of Phoenicia. It is now called Ruad, 
 and has about 3,000 inhabitants. 
 
 ASHDOTH-PISGAH (ash'doth-piz'gah), a place near the base of 
 Mount Pisgah. It is called the Springs of Pisgah, Deut. 4:49. 
 
 ASIA (azh'ya), one of the quarters into which geographers have di¬ 
 vided the earth, has been the scene of the most wonderful events in the 
 history of man; here the human race was created, the Jews were 
 planted, the Sacred Scriptures chiefly indited, the Son of God accom¬ 
 plished our redemption, and from it the Gospel was diffused through 
 the world. Asia, mentioned in the New Testament, for the word is not 
 found in the Old Testament, is usually divided into two parts, Asia Ma¬ 
 jor and Asia Minor. Asia Major comprehends by far the most exten¬ 
 sive eastern parts of the continent: Canaan, Assyria, Syria, Arabia, 
 Persia, Mesopotamia, Armenia and Chaldea. Asia Minor, in the form 
 of a peninsula, is bounded on the north by the Euxine Sea, on the south 
 and west by the Mediterranean Sea, and on the east by Armenia, etc. 
 It is about nine hundred and sixty miles in length, and four hundred in 
 breadth; and the chief divisions of it are Mysia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, 
 Pamphylia, Pisidia, Galatia, Lycaonia, Phrygia, Bithynia, Paphlago- 
 nia, Pontus, Cappadocia, Cilicia and the islands of Cyprus and Rhodes. 
 As used in Acts 2:9; 6:9; 19:10,22,26,27; 2 Tim. 1:15; 1 Pet. 1:1, 
 the name applies to Proconsular Asia, comprehending only Phrygia, 
 Mysia, Caria aud Lydia. 
 
 ASKELON (as'ke-lon), “migration,” one of tne “fenced cities” of 
 the Philistines, upon the coast of the Mediterranean, between Gaza and 
 Ashdod. Is now desolate as predicted, Zech. 9:5; Zeph. 2:4. 
 
 ASSOS (as'sos , a seaport in Mysia, in the northwest of Asia Minor, 
 about tweuty miles south of Troas. Its ruins are still distinguishable. 
 
 ASSYRIA (as-sir'ya). The country of Assyria and the Assyrian 
 empire are to be distinguished. The empire comprehended Babylon and 
 Mesopotamia. In its widest sense the Assyrian empire comprehended 
 all the countries which lay between the Mediterranean and the Indus. 
 
 ATHENS (ath'enz), “City of Athene” [i. e., Minerva], the capital 
 if Attica, Greece, situated about forty-six miles east of Corinth. It 
 was founded by Cecrops, about 1,556 years before Christ, and, there¬ 
 fore, it is one of the most ancient remaining in the world. It was the 
 most eminent in population, wealth, magnificence, commerce, liter¬ 
 ature, philosophy, oratory, poetry and the fine arts. Its idolatry was 
 notorious; and the number of Athenian gods is reckoned by Hesiod at 
 30,000. Petrouius said it “was easier to find a god in Athens than a 
 
 man.” Here Paul preached. It was governed by the Romans before 
 the time of Christ; and in the fourth and fifth centuries it was pillaged 
 by the Goths. From a. d. 1455, for a number of years, it was under the 
 sway of the Turks. It suffered dreadfully in the war between the 
 Greeks and the Turks, yet it bravely sustained three sieges—twice in the 
 year 1822, and finally in 1S26; and now it is free, the capital of the 
 kingdom of Greece. Its population is about 40,000. 
 
 The Acropolis and the Areopagus, or Mars Hill. The former was 
 the citadel of Athens, and was remarkable for the number of important 
 edifices that crowded its summit aud sides. The latter was a small em¬ 
 inence, a little to the northwest of the Acropolis. It was so called in 
 • consequence, as it was said, of Mars having been the first person tried 
 there, for the murder of Halirrhothius, son of Neptune. The members 
 of the Council or Courts were called Areopagites. 
 
 ATTALIA (at-ta'li-a), a seaport town of Pamphylia, in Asia Minor, 
 situate about thirty miles southwest of Perga. 
 
 AVEN (a'ven), “iniquity,” a city of Egypt eastward of the river 
 Nile, elsewhere called On or Heliopolis.—See On. 
 
 AZOTUS (a-zo'tus), Acts 8:40, the Greek form of Ashdod. (ash'- 
 dod), one of the five cities of the Philistines, midway between Joppa 
 and Gaza. Here was the temple of Dagon in which the Philistines de¬ 
 posited the ark. Here Philip was found, after baptizing the eunuch, 
 Acts 8:40; it is now an insignificant village called Esdud. 
 
 BABYLON (bab'e-lon), “confusion, mixture,” in Hebrew and 
 Chald. Babel , the capital of the country called Shinar in Genesis, and 
 in the later Scriptures Chaldea. Besides its application to the city of 
 Babylon, the name (in Heb.) is also used to denote the district of Chal¬ 
 dea lying between the Tigris and the Euphrates, as well as Babylonia, 
 the province of the Assyrian empire, aud also Persia, Ezra 5:13. The 
 city of Babylon was the capital of the province of Babylon, and of the 
 Chaldean Empire. It was one of the most magnificent cities that ever 
 existed. It was built by Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah, in the 
 place where the tower of Babel had been. This city was an exact 
 square, built on a large plain, and was fifty-six miles in circumference, 
 fourteen miles on each side. The walls were eighty-seven feet thick, 
 three hundred and thirty-five in height, with one hundred gates of solid 
 brass, twenty-five on each side. It had fifteen streets crossing one an¬ 
 other at right angles, each one hundred aud fifty feet wide; aud the 
 whole city contained six hundred and seventy-six squares. The famous 
 hanging gardens were a succession of terraces, raised on arches. The 
 river Euphrates ran through this city. The inhabitants became re¬ 
 markable for their superstitious, lewd and debauched practices. Dari¬ 
 us, king of Persia, demolished its gates aud walls, b. c. 538; Xerxes 
 pillaged the temple of Belus in the year 478; Alexander the Great in¬ 
 tended to renew it, but he soon died, 323; Seleucus Nicanor, carried 
 away about 500,000 people to a new city called Seleucia on the Tigris; 
 a few people continued till the first ceutury of Christ; but in the sec¬ 
 ond it was deserted, and fell into ruins. The ruins of this once famous 
 city are found near the modern village of Hillah. on the west bank of 
 the Euphrates, about fifty miles south of Bagdad. The most remarkable 
 of all the mounds found in that region is the vast ruin called Birs Nim- 
 rud , about six miles southwest of Hillah , and which is supposed by some 
 to represent the tower of Babel. The mound called Babel is supposed 
 to represent the temple of Belus; the mound of the Kasr (“palace”) 
 the great palace of Nebuchadnezzar; and the mound of Amram the 
 “hanging gardens.” There are many other great masses of ruins on 
 both sides of the Euphrates not yet fully explored. 
 
 BASHAN (ba'shan), “fruitful, or light, sandy soil,” a district east 
 of Jordan reaching from Gilead to Hermon; high hill of, called the hill 
 of God, Ps. 6S: 15; its fruitfuluess and rich pastures are especially 
 noticed repeatedly, the district is now called Hauran. The cities of 
 Bashan remain almost in the state in which they were in the days of Og. 
 
 BEEROTH (be'e-roth), “wells,” a city of the Gibeonites ten miles 
 north of Jerusalem; near it are the remains of a church built by the 
 empress Helena. It is now called el-Bireh , a village of 700 inhabit¬ 
 ants. 
 
 BEERSHEBA (be-er'she-ba), “well of the oath,” the name of a 
 city, and also of a well, at the southern extremity of the Holy Land; 
 first mentioned in the history of Abraham, who planted a srrove 
 there. 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 BEREA (be-re'a), “heavy, weighty,” a city of Macedonia, lying 
 about twenty miles west of Thessalonica. It now bears the name of 
 Verria , in Koumelia, and has a population of about 20,000. 
 
 BESOR (be'sor), “cold,” a brook in the south-west corner of 
 Canaan, falling into the Mediterranean a few miles to the south of 
 Gaza, supposed to be that in which the Ethiopian eunuch was baptized, 
 Acts 8: 26, etc. 
 
 BETHABARA (beth-ab'a-ra), in the best MSS. Bethany , a place on 
 the Jordan east of Jericho where John baptized, John 1: 28. 
 
 BETHANY (beth'a-ne), “house of dates,” a village of some note, 
 situated on the east side of the Mount of Olives, about fifteen furlongs 
 (two Roman miles) from Jerusalem, was the residence of Lazarus* 
 Martha and Mary, where Jesus was wont to spend His few hours of re¬ 
 laxation in social conversation with that faithful family. Here our 
 Lord performed His marvelous miracle of calling Lazarus back to 
 earth after he had been four days dead; here Mary anointed Christ; 
 from its vicinity Christ ascended into heaven. It is now but a small 
 and poor village of about twenty families. It is called by the Arabians 
 el' Azariyeh. 
 
 BETH-AVEN (beth-a'ven), “house of nothingness, or of iniquity,” 
 the same as— 
 
 BETHEL (beth'el), “house of God,” a city twelve miles north of 
 Jerusalem, originally called Luz; was first called Bethel by Jacob, Gen. 
 2S: 19; here Jeroboam set up his idol calf, 1 Ki. 12: 28,29; called for this 
 reason Beth-aven, Hos. 4: 15; 10: 5. It is now a mass of ruins called 
 Beitin. The name Bethel was also applied to a small town in the south 
 of Judah, Josh. 12: 16; 1 Sam. 30: 27; called also Chesil, Josh. 15: 30; 
 Bethul, 19: 4; and Bethuel, 1 Chr. 4: 30. 
 
 BETHESDA (beth-ez'da), “house of mercy,” a pool on the east of 
 Jerusalem famed in the time of Christ for its healing virtue, John 5 : 2. 
 
 BETH-GAMUL (beth-ga'mul), “house of a camel,” a city of Moab, 
 now called Um el Jemdl. “This,” says Mr. Graham, “is perhaps among 
 the most perfect of the old cities I saw. It is surrounded by a high wall 
 forming a rectangle, which seems to enclose more space than the modern 
 Jerusalem. The streets are many of them paved. There were some 
 very large public buildings. The houses were some of them very large, 
 consisting usually of three rooms on the ground-flour and two on the 
 first story, the stairs being formed of large stones built into the house- 
 walls and leading up outside. The doors were, as usual, of stone; some¬ 
 times folding-doors, and some of them highly ornamented. 
 
 Taking my rifle with me, I wandered about quite alone in the old 
 streets of the town, entered one by one the old houses, went up stairs, 
 visited the rooms, and, in short, made a careful examination of the 
 whole place; but so perfect was every street, every house, every room, 
 that I almost fancied I was in a dream wandering alone in this city of 
 the dead, seeing all perfect yet hearing not a sound.” 
 
 BETHLEHEM (beth'le-em), “house of bread,” is often mentioned 
 in the Old Testament. It was originally called Epiirath or Ephuataii, 
 Gen. 35: 19; 4S: 7, and whence it derived its later name is not known. 
 
 Bethlehem lies a little east of the road from Jerusalem to Hebron, 
 about six miles from the former. There is a long lime-stone hill run¬ 
 ning east and west, with deep valleys to the north and south. The east 
 end of this hill is bold; on the west it slopes gradually to the valley. 
 On the sides of the hill are terraced gardens, with olive trees, tig trees 
 and vines; and on the top to the east and north-east lies the village, 
 now called l -Beit-lahm," with a population of about three thousand. In 
 the most easterly part is the celebrated Church of the Nativity, which 
 owes its foundation to the empress Helena, mother of Constantine the 
 Great. It is enclosed within the walls of the convent, which is now par¬ 
 celed out among the Greek, Latin and Armenian monks. Two spiral 
 staircases lead down to the cave or grotto of the nativity twenty feet 
 below the floor of the church; in a small semi-circular niche, the exact 
 spot marked by a star inlaid in the marble, corresponding to the point in 
 the heavens where the star appeared to the magi, is a Latin inscription 
 stating that Jesus was born “here.” A row of lamps are always burn¬ 
 ing. Opposite is a large irregular cavity, where it is said the manger 
 stood, a block of white marble being hollowed out in it like a manger. 
 Here, too, is the altar of the Magi. And other lamps are suspended. 
 There are also saown the sepulcnreof the innocents, the grotto or crypt 
 
 where Jerome lived and studied, and chapels dedicated to Joseph and 
 other saints. The probability of our Lord’s having been born in a 
 cave need not here be discussed. A long current of tradition is in favor 
 of it; and it is possible that the place where Mary took shelter, there 
 being “no room in the inn,” might be one of the caverns in the lime¬ 
 stone-rock. But certainly the place where the eastern sages visited the 
 Saviour was a “house,” Matt. 2: 11. The traditional scene of the 
 angels appearance to the shepherds is a plain about a mile away, where 
 is a miserable village, called u Beit-Sahur while the traditional Well 
 of David is half a mile to the north of the town; but, according to Dr. 
 Robinson, there is “no well of living water” near. 
 
 I here is little note of Bethlehem in the early Israelitish history; it is 
 not even numbered in the list of the towns belonging to Judah. But 
 Salma, or Salmon, and Hur, both of the tribe of Judah, are said to have 
 been each “the father of Bethlehem”—that is, to have colonized it. 
 
 Here was born King David, and here he was anointed king by Samuel, 
 and it was in consequence called “the City of David.” Here, too, was 
 born Jesus, the Christ. Indeed, it was in New Testament times Beth¬ 
 lehem had its highest honor. Thither Joseph and Mary had to repair, 
 as descendants of David, to David’s city. There, in the adjoining 
 fields, the angelic host announced the glad tidings of the Saviour’s 
 birth; and there was that wonderful event consummated, when the 
 child Jesus was born of a mortal mother. Thither also came the 
 Eastern sages to present their offerings; and there was the cruel 
 slaughter of the little ones by Herod, awakening as it were, again, Ra¬ 
 chel s lamentation. Its modern name is “ Beit-lahm ,” with about three 
 thousand inhabitants. 
 
 BETHPHAGE (beth-fa'ge), “house of figs,” a small village situated 
 on the east side of the Mount of Olives, nearer to Jerusalem than 
 Bethany; Jesus lodged there. No trace of it is seen. 
 
 BETHSAIDA (beth-sa'e-da or beth-sa'dah), “house of fishing,” a 
 city of Galilee, not far from Capernaum, on the western shore of the 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 BEYROOT (ba'root), or BEIRUT (bi'rut), anciently BERYTUS 
 (be-ri'tus), a town nineteen miles north of Sidon, on the coast of Syria. 
 It was known to the Greeks by the name Berytus, and it is supposed to 
 be the same as Berothai or Berothah of Scripture. It was an ancient 
 town of the Phoenicians; was captured by the Romans, b. c. 150; rose 
 to great eminence, and Greek learning was cultivated with great success 
 until an earthquake laid the town in ruins, a. d. 511. It changed 
 masters repeatedly during the Crusades, and in 1291 the sultan took*the 
 city and reduced it to ashes. Duriug the present century it has received 
 afresh impulse, and now bids fair to become the most important trading 
 place on the coast. 
 
 BITHYNIA (bi-thin'ya), a province of Asia Minor, on the Euxine 
 Sea and Propontis, about two hundred miles in length and one hundred 
 and twenty in breadth, and separated from Europe by the narrow straits 
 of Bosphorus. Paul designed to visit it, but was forbidden by the Holy 
 Spirit, Acts 16: 7; Christian congregations were early formed in it. It 
 now forms one of the districts of Turkish Anatolia. Its capital is Nice, 
 anciently Nic^ea, now called Isnik. The city is renowned in ecclesi¬ 
 astical annals for the great Nicene Council that convened here in a. d. 
 325 at the call of the emperor Constantine to settle the differences that 
 had arisen in the Church in respect to the doctrines of Arius. It was 
 attended by two hundred and fifty Bishops, besides a large number of 
 Presbyters, Deacons and others from different parts of the Christian 
 world. This Council did not give peace to the Church, as the contro¬ 
 versy still went on. 
 
 BOZRAH (boz'rah), “enclosure,” a city of Moab in “the land of 
 Mishor,” Jer. 4S: 24. Identified with Busrali , a village about sixty 
 miles south of Damascus. 2. An ancient city the capital of Edom, in 
 Arabia Petrea, about one hundred and fifty miles south-west of the 
 former. 
 
 C2ESAREA (sez-a-re'a), a city on the shore of the Mediterranean, 
 about sixty miles north-west of Jerusalem, was built by Herod the 
 Great, and named in honor of Caesar Augustus. It bore the names of 
 Caesarea Stratonis, Maritime Caesarea and Caesarea Palestine, to distin¬ 
 guish it from Caesarea Philippi. Herod made it his residence, and thus 
 elevated it to the rank of civil and military capital of Judea. During 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 the Crusades the city was taken in 1101 by King Baldwin, and retaken 
 and destroyed in 1187 by Saladin. Only now extensive ruins, called 
 Kaisariyeh. 
 
 CiESAREA PHILIPPI, a city that stood between Sidon and Da¬ 
 mascus, near the source of the Jordan. Its ancient name was Paneas. 
 It was enlarged and embellished by Philip the tetrarch, who called it 
 Caesarea in honor of his emperor, Tiberius Caesar, adding Philippi , to 
 distinguish it from the Caesarea on the sea-coast. It is now called 
 Baneas , a wretched village of about forty houses. The ruins cover a 
 wide space. 
 
 CAIRO (ki'ro), for many years the capital of Egypt, is situated near 
 the east side of the Nile, twenty miles above the place where the river 
 diverges into the streams that make the Delta. It is distant from Alex¬ 
 andria, the great port of Egypt, one hundred and thirty miles, and for 
 several years past these cities have been counected by a railroad which is 
 carried over the Nile by an enormous viaduct. Cairo contains upward of 
 400,000 inhabitants, and it occupies the second place for size, population 
 and importance in the Turkish empire. It was founded a. d. 970. 
 
 CALAH (ka'lah), “vigorous old age,’ - one of the most ancient of the 
 cities of Assyria, Gen. 10:12; probably represented by the modern 
 Nimrud. 
 
 CALNEH (kal'neh), “fortified dwelling,” a city on the west bank of 
 the Tigris, built by Nimrod, supposed to be the same as Calno, Isa: 
 10: 9, and Canneh, whose inhabitants traded with the Tyrians, Ezek. 
 27: 23; its site is identified by some with the modern Niffer , fifty miles 
 south-east of Babylon. 
 
 CALVARY (kal'va-re), “skull,” mentioned but once, in Luke 23, 33, 
 as the place were Christ was crucified. It is a term adopted from the 
 Vulgate version, so-called because executions were performed there, 
 and skulls were probably left lying on the ground; or probably because 
 it was a bare round spot like a skull. In John 19: 17 it is called Gol¬ 
 gotha. The identity of the site of Calvary is doubtful. 
 
 CANA (ka'na), of Galilee, “reedy,” a village about eight miles north 
 of Nazareth, and sixteen from the lake. Jesus wrought his first miracle 
 here. It was the native place of Nathaniel. The true site of Cana is 
 disputed ; the probability is in favor of Kana-el Jelil. 
 
 CAPERNAUM (ka-per'na-um), “city of consolation,” a city oil the 
 north-west shore of the Sea of Galilee, and distant about ninety-six 
 miles from Jerusalem. Here Christ preached to multitudes, and made 
 it His chief place of residence after the people of Nazareth had at¬ 
 tempted his life, and hence it is spoken of as “His own city.” Our 
 Lord uttered a fearful prophecy against it, on account of the unbelief 
 of its inhabitants, notwithstanding his many mighty works performed 
 in their midst. In Christ's day it was a flourishing town, Matt. 11:23. 
 
 CAPHTOR (kaf'tor), “chaplet,” “knop,” the original seat of the 
 Philistines; called an isle or coast country, Jer. 47: 4. Some say that 
 it was Cappadocia, others the island of Cyprus, others the coast of the 
 Egyptian Delta. Most probably it was Upper Egypt. 
 
 CAPPADOCIA (kap-pa-do'slie-a), the most eastern province of 
 Asia Minor, extending from Mount Taurus to the Euxine Sea, aud was 
 bounded by Pontus on the north, Lycaotiia aud part of Armenia on the 
 south, Galatia on the west, and by the Euphrates on the east. It con¬ 
 tained many rich and populous cities. It became a Roman province A. D. 
 17. It was subsequently wrested from the Romans by the Turks, under 
 whose dominion it continues. A number of Christians still remain, but 
 greatly corrupted. It is now called Amasia. 
 
 CARMEL (kar'mel), “park, garden,” a city in the mountains of 
 Judah, ten miles south-east of Hebron. 2. A celebrated mountain on 
 the coast of the Mediterranean. It is about 1728 feet high. The range 
 extends about tweuty-eight miles, and in the south-east is connected 
 with the mountains of Samaria. For its beauty and luxuriant forests it 
 was compared with Bashan. Carmel is now called Jebel Mar Elyas. 
 
 CENCHREA fsen-kre'a), “millet,” the eastern seaport of Corinth, 
 on the Saronic Gulf. It was distant about nine miles from Corinth. 
 
 CHIOS (ke'os), an island in the H3gean Sea, near to Lesbos, aud 
 about twelve miles from the shore of Smyrna. Now called Scio. 
 
 CHORAZIN (ko-ra'zin), one of the cities in which our Lord’s 
 mighty works were done. It lay on the western coast of the Sea of Gal¬ 
 ilee, near to Capernaum. The modern Korazy probably marks its site. 
 
 CILICIA (sil-ish'e-a), the most south-eastern province of Asia 
 Minor, the capital of which was Tarsus. 
 
 CNIDUS (ni'dus), a city at the extreme south-west end of Asia 
 Minor, on a promontory in Caria; its ruins are extensive, from which 
 it is judged to have been a very important city. 
 
 CCELE-SYRIA is the name originally given by the Greeks to the val¬ 
 ley or hollow between Lebanon and Anti-libanus, extending probably one 
 hundred miles between the two mountain ranges. Coele-Syria afterward 
 included a much wider district, comprising the tracts east of the Jor¬ 
 dan down to the very shores of the Red Sea, and the cities of Heliopolis, 
 Abila of Lysanias, Damascus, Gadara, Pella, Philadelphia, etc., and even 
 Scythopolis, on the west of the Jordan. 
 
 COLOSSE (ko-los'se), “punishment,” or “correction,” an ancient 
 city of Phrygia, not far from Laodicea and Hierapolis; an epistle, 
 written probably at Rome during his first imprisonment, Acts 28: 16,30, 
 was sent by Paul to the church in this city. 
 
 COOS (ko'os), “top,” an island of the Mediterranean, one of the Spo- 
 rades, near the coast of Caria, in Asia Minor. Its present name is Stan- 
 chio , and its population is about 8000. 
 
 CORINTH (kor'inth), the capital of Achaia, Greece, situated on the 
 isthmus or neck of land which joins the Morea to Attica on the north. 
 It was founded about 1514 years b. C., and therefore is one of the most 
 ancient cities in the w r orld. Its commodious haven and advantageous 
 situation gave it a vast commerce and immense wealth. Riches intro¬ 
 duced pride, luxury and lewdness to a vast degree. Here the fine arts 
 were cultivated with the greatest success; and the splendid style of its 
 public buildings gave rise to the most elaborate of the four orders of 
 Grecian architecture. At the time of Paul’s visit (a. d. 52), Gallio the 
 Roman pro-consul, a brother of Seneca, resided here; here Paul 
 preached, and met with much opposition; encouraged in a vision, a 
 church was formed, to which he afterward wr„„e two epistles. After a 
 long struggle with the Turks, the inhabitants obtained success in 1S23, 
 and it now belongs to the kingdom of Greece. Its former glory has 
 passed away. The modern village of Corinto , or Gertho, rises up amid 
 its ruins. 
 
 CRETE (kreet), one of the largest islands in the Mediterranean, to 
 the south-east of the Morea, is about one hundred and forty miles in 
 length, and varies from six to thirty-five miles in breadth. It was orig¬ 
 inally called the happy island, from its fertility and salubrity. Some 
 have supposed that it is the Caphtor mentioned in Scripture, Jer. 47: 4; 
 while others think that it was settled by Philistines from Egypt, some 
 of whom afterward passed over to Palestine, and were called Caph- 
 torim, Gen. 10: 14, and Cherethims, Ezek. 25: 16. It contained a 
 hundred cities or considerable towns. The present population is esti¬ 
 mated at about 300,000, mostly Greeks. It is now called Candia. 
 
 CYPRUS (si'prus), an island of the Mediterranean, situated be¬ 
 tween Cilicia and Syria; about one hundred and forty miles in length, 
 and varying in breadth from five to fifty miles. Some suppose it to 
 be identical with Chittim, Num. 24: 24; Dan. 11, 30. It is nearly 
 traversed from east to west by two lofty chains of mountains.which, 
 during winter, are covered with snow. It was celebrated in ancient 
 times for its fertility and beauty, for its dense population, and for 
 the gayety and licentiousness of its inhabitants. Its fruits, parti¬ 
 cularly grapes, and its corn are of a superior quality. Its modern 
 name is Kubris. 
 
 CYRENE (si-re'ne), a city and province of Lybia, in Africa, west¬ 
 ward of Egypt. At the present time it belongs to the Turks. M;iny 
 Jews resided here. 
 
 DALMANUTHA (dal-ma-noo'tha), a place on the east side of the 
 Sea of Galilee, mentioned only in Mark 8: 10. 
 
 DALMATIA (dal-ma'she-a), a province of old Illyricum, now a 
 province of Austria, on the eastern shore of the Adriatic. The 
 country is two hundred miles in length and forty in breadth. Its popu¬ 
 lation is about 405,000, mostly Slavi, of whom above 300,000 are 
 Roman Catholics. 
 
 DAMASCUS (da-mas'kus), one of the most ancient and celebrated 
 cities of Syria, and now the largest in Asiatic Turkey. It is the oldest 
 existing city in the world, mentioned by Abraham 1910 years before 
 Christ, Gen. 14: 15; 15: 2. Since a. d. 1517 it has been under the 
 
 138 
 
TIIE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Turks. It is situated in the midst of an extensive plain, about two 
 hundred miles south of Antioch, and one hundred and twenty north¬ 
 east of Jerusalem, well watered and beautiful and fertile. It has many 
 rivulets and canals connected with the large river the Abana (modern 
 Barada ), which runs through the city. Its population is now about 
 140,000, of whom nearly 15,000 are of the Greek Church, 6000 Jews, and 
 the remainder are Arabs and Turks. 
 
 DECAPOLIS (de-kap'o-lis), “ten cities,” a district of Palestine, 
 situated on both sides of Jordan. Josephus says the ten cities were Da¬ 
 mascus, Philadelphia, Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hippos, Dion, 
 Pella, Gerasa and Otopos (or Canatha), all on the east of Jordan except 
 Scythopolis. 
 
 DERBE (der'be), “juniper tree,” a city of Lycaonia, a province of 
 Asia Minor; Paul and Barnabas retreated to it after having been driven 
 from Lystra. 
 
 EBAL (e'bal), “stone,” a hill of Samaria from which the curses of 
 the law were pronounced, Deut. 27; 14. See Shechem. 
 
 EBENEZER (eb-en-e'zer), “stone of help,” the name which Samuel 
 gave a stone, commemorative of God'S help to Israel. 
 
 EDOM (e'dom), “red,” the country of Esau, formerly called Mount 
 Seir, and subsequently Idumea. 
 
 EKRON (ek'ron), “eradication,” the most northern of the five 
 cities of the Philistines, situated in the plain between Azotus and Jam- 
 nia. Now Akir, five miles southwest of Ramleh. 
 
 ELAH (e'lah), “terebinth or oak,” the valley in which David slew 
 Goliath; not identified. 
 
 ELAM (e'lam), “age,” south of Assyria, and east of Persia Proper. 
 Its capital was called Susa. The name Elam was at one time given to 
 the whole of Persia. It was called Stisiana by the Greeks and Romans. 
 
 ELATH (e'lath), or ELOTH (e'loth), “trees, terebinths,” a seaport 
 town on the eastern gulf of the Red Sea near to which the Israelites 
 passed. 
 
 EMMAUS (em-ma'us), “hot springs,” a village”threescore furlongs,” 
 or about seven and a half miles, distant from Jerusalem, memorable for 
 Christ's interview with two of his disciples on their way thither. 
 
 ENDOR (en'dor), “fountain of Dor— i. e., of the age,” a city four 
 miles south of Mount Tabor; is now called Endur. 
 
 ENGEDI (eu-ge'di), “the fountain of a kid,” originally called 
 Hazazon-Tamar, 2 Chr. 20: 2, the name of a city on the east side of the 
 Dead Sea about thirty miles south-east of Jerusalem. Celebrated for the 
 excellence of its vineyards, Cant. 1: 14. 
 
 2ENON (e'non), “fountain,” a place near Salim where John baptized. 
 
 EN-ROGEL (en-ro'gel), “fountain of the secret, or fuller’s foun¬ 
 tain,” a spring on the south-east of Jerusalem, in the valley of the 
 Kidron, the site of which is occupied by the “Fountain of the Virgin.” 
 
 EPHESUS (ef'fe-sus), the capital of Ionia, and in the time of the 
 Romans of the entire province of Asia. It was situated on the south of 
 the river Cayster about twenty-three miles north of Miletus and forty 
 south of Smyrna. It was chiefly famed for a magnificent temple of 
 Diana. This is said to have been four hundred and twenty-five feet 
 long and two hundred and twenty broad. Its roof was supported by 
 one hundred and twenty-seven pillars, sixty feet high, twenty-seven of 
 which were curiously carved, and the rest polished. It was burned on 
 the same day Socrates was poisoned, viz., two hundred years before 
 Christ. It was rebuilt with more splendor; it was destroyed by an 
 earthquake nineteen years after Christ, but it was soon rebuilt again. 
 It had been seven or eight times destroyed before Pliny wrote. The 
 ruins of the temple have recently been explored, and several sculp¬ 
 tured pilasters, etc., have been exhumed. The city is now in utter 
 ruin. A small portion of its site is occupied by the Turkish village 
 Ayasaluk. 
 
 EPHESUS, the first mentioned of the cities to the churches of 
 which the apocalyptic messages were addressed. 
 
 ESHCOL (esh'kol), “a bunch of grapes,” a valley near Hebron from 
 which the spies brought a bunch of grapes which required two men to 
 carry it. 
 
 EUPHRATES (eu-fra'teez), the largest and most important of all 
 tbe rivers of Western Asia. Its most frequent name in Scripture is “the 
 river,” i Ki. 4:21; Ezra 4:10, 16; Ps. 72:8; Ex. 23:31. It is also 
 1—5* 
 
 called “the great river,” Deut. 1:7: Josh. 1:4. It has two sources in 
 the mountains of Armenia. The western, called Kara-su (black- 
 river), after flowing 270 miles, joins the eastern, called the Murad , at a 
 point about 400 miles from its source. These two tributaries thus 
 united form the Euphrates properly so called. After many windings it 
 is united with the Tigris at Kurnah, and at length falls into the Persian 
 Gulf. Its entire course is about 1500 miles. It is navigable for large 
 vessels as far up as Bassora. It flowed through ancient Babylon. 
 Like the Nile, it overflows its banks at certain seasons of the year, 
 which renders a great part of the country exceedingly fertile. 
 
 PAIR HAVENS, a harbor on the south side of the island of Crete. 
 
 GADARA (gad'a-ra), one of the ten cities called Decapolis, the me¬ 
 tropolis of Peraea, about six miles from the Sea of Galilee, where 
 Christ permitted the devils He had ejected to destroy a herd of swine. 
 Its ruins are called Um-Keis. 
 
 GALATIA (ga-la'shya). The Galatians were of Celtic origin. 
 After various wanderings they crossed over into Asia Minor, and, about 
 B. C. 280, settled in that part of Phrygia which was afterward called 
 Galatia, or Gallo-Grsecia. About b. c. 26, they were conquered by the 
 Romans, and their country was made a Roman province, and together 
 with Lycaonia placed under a Roman governor. About A. D. 266 it was 
 overrun by the Goths, and afterward became a province of Turkey. It 
 is now called Natolia. 
 
 GALILEE (gal'i-le), “circle,” “circuit,” a large and fertile terri¬ 
 tory in the north of Canaan, twenty cities of which Solomon gave to 
 Hiram, 1 Kings 9: 11; the upper part was called Galilee of the 
 Gentiles, from its containing many Gentile inhabitants; their dialect 
 was corrupted, and hence Peter was detected by his speech. Here 
 Jesus dwelt from His youth; from it He came to John the Baptist; 
 here He preached and performed miracles; here He met with His 
 followers after His resurrection; there were numerous churches in 
 Galilee, Acts 9: 31. 
 
 GATH, “a wine-press,” one of the five cities of the Philistines, 
 has been identified with Tell es-safleh, a hill ten miles east of Ashdod. 
 
 GAZA (ga'zah), “strong,” the capital and stronghold of the Phil¬ 
 istines, situated toward the southern extremity of Canaan, and about 
 sixty miles south-west of Jerusalem, was an important city before the 
 time of Abraham, Gen. 10. Its modern name is Ghuzzeh , containing 
 about 1500 inhabitants. 
 
 GERGESA (ger'ge-sa), a city on the eastern shore of the Sea of 
 Galilee. The country might thus be called either that of the Gadarenes 
 or of the Gergesenes, Matt. 8: 28; Mark 5:1. 
 
 GERIZIM (ger'e-zim), a mountain of Samaria, on which the Samari¬ 
 tans erected their temple, in opposition to that at Jerusalem. 
 
 GETHSEMANE (geth-sem'a-ne), “oil-press,” or “oil-garden,” in 
 John 18: 1 called “a garden,” in Matt. 26: 36 “a place,” was a retired 
 spot on the west of the Mount of Olives, and in the vicinity of Jerusalem. 
 Here our Saviour, on the night before His crucifixion endured His agony 
 and was betrayed and apprehended, Matt. 26: 36; Mark 14: 32; and 
 previous to this, Jesus with His disciples frequented this beautiful spot, 
 John 18: 1, 2. The probable garden consists of a small plot of ground, 
 with a low enclosure of stones. There stand in it eight venerable-look¬ 
 ing olive-trees, which seem as if they might have remained from time 
 immemorial. 
 
 GIBEON (gib'e-on), “belonging to a hill,” one of the four cities of 
 the Hivites. A small village remains, called el-Jib, about six miles 
 north-west from Jerusalem. The ruins are quite extensive. 
 
 GIHON (gi'hon), “a stream,” originally the name of one of the four 
 heads of the rivers which watered Eden, Gen. 2: 13; was also subse¬ 
 quently the appellative of a fountain on the west of Jerusalem, the 
 scene of the anointing of Solomon as king. 
 
 GILBOA (gil-bo'ah), “bubbling fountains,” a ridge of hills on the 
 east of the plain of Esdraelon,which extends ten miles from east to west. 
 
 GILEAD (gil'e-ad), “the heap or mass of testimony,” a range of 
 mountainsextending from the south end of the Sea of Galilee to the 
 north end of the Dead Sea, a distance of about sixty miles, having an 
 average breadth of about twenty miles. This region is sometimes called 
 “Mount Gilead,” Gen. 37: 25; sometimes the “land of Gilead,” Num. 
 32: 1. In the New Testament Gilead is referred to as “Perea,” and 
 
 139 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 “beyond Jordan,” Matt. 4: 15; John 1: 2S. It abounded with trees 
 which produced a valuable gum, called the balm of Gilead. 
 
 GILGAL (gil'gal), “a rolling away,” a celebrated place on the west 
 of Jordan, where the Israelites were circumcised. 
 
 GOMORRAH (go-mor'rah), “submersion,” one of the five cities of 
 the plain. It was next to Sodom in importance as well as in wickedness. 
 
 GOSHEN (go'shen), a very fertile province in Egypt which Joseph 
 procured for his father and brethren, and where the Israelites dwelt 
 during the whole of their sojourn in that country. It probably lay to 
 the east of the Nile in Lower Egypt. 
 
 GREECE (greess), an extensive country on the south-east of Europe, 
 and including Ionia and Asia Minor. In the Old Testament, Greece and 
 Greeks are mentioned under the name of Javan. It was probably peopled 
 soon after the flood by the descendants of Japheth in the line of Javan. 
 In the days of Alexander the Greeks were masters of Egypt and Syria, 
 the countries beyond Euphrates, and other provinces. Few countries 
 are more favored by nature as to soil, climate and productions. In the 
 arts and sciences Greece attained a great eminence, as also in poetry and 
 eloquence. After a long and grievous oppression (from the fall of the 
 Byzantine empire), the Greeks arose in 1822 against the Turks, and 
 ultimately gained their independence. The modern Kingdom of Greece 
 was established in 1832. In 1803 it was enlarged by the annexation of 
 the Ionian Islands. Its population is about 1,500,000. The Greeks pro¬ 
 fess Christianity, but in a corrupted form. 
 
 HADAD-RIMMON (ha'dad-rim'mon), “the name of two Syrian 
 idols, Hadad and Rimmon,” a place in the valley of Megiddo, near to 
 which the good king Josiah was slain, and his army routed. 
 
 HARAN (h a'ran), “mountaineer,” also called Charran , Acts 7: 2, 4, 
 was a place in Mesopotamia, or more properly in Padan-Aram. It is 
 identified with the modern village called Harrdn on the banks of the 
 Belik, which flows into the Euphrates. 
 
 HAURAN (how'ran), “caves, cave-land,” a country north-east of 
 Canaan and south of Damascus, embracing a portion of the kingdom of 
 Bashan. It is identical with the Greek province of Auranitis. 
 
 HAVOTH-JAIR (ha'voth-ja’r), “villages of Jair”— i. e., those 
 which Jair took from the Ammonites, on the north of Mount Gilead. 
 
 HEBRON (he'bruu), “fellowship,” the oldest town in Palestine, 
 and one of the most ancient and renowned cities of the world, called 
 Kirjath-Arba, Jud. 1: 10; Mamre, Gen. 33: 19; 35: 37. Its modern 
 name is el-Khulil , “the friend,” with a population of about one thou¬ 
 sand, including about sixty Jewish families. 
 
 HERMON (her'mon), or SION (si'on). See Lebanon. 
 
 HERMONITES, properly Hermons, the (three) summits of Hermon. 
 
 HESHBON (hesh'bon), “reason, intelligence,” chief city of Sihou, 
 king of the Amorites, about twenty miles east of the river Jordan. It 
 was famous for its fish-pool, Cant. 7 : 4; its ruins are still seen. 
 
 HIERAPOLIS (hi-er-rap'o-lis), a “sacred or holy city,” a city of 
 Phrygia, in Asia Minor, in the neighborhood of Colosse; here Chris¬ 
 tianity was early planted, Col. 4:13. Its modern name is Pambuk Kalessi , 
 about five miles north of Laodicea. 
 
 HINNOM (hin'nom), “lamentation,” a deep and narrow ravine to 
 the south and west of Jerusalem. It is first mentioned in Josh. 15: 8; 
 18: 16. From the time of Joshua it became the common cesspool of the 
 city. It is said that perpetual fires were kept up in it to consume all 
 that was combustible. It was called the “valley of the son” or “chil¬ 
 dren of Hinnom,” Jer. 19 : 2. By the later Jews it was called Ge-Hinnom, 
 Gehenna, as a type of the place of eternal punishment. 
 
 HOR is a conspicuous object in the Edomitish chain, rising just to 
 the west of the city of Petra, 4800 feet above the sea level. It is en¬ 
 tirely of sandstone, and has a double top. In the little hollow between 
 the peaks it has been supposed that Aaron died. On the highest, the 
 northernmost, is a small building 28 feet by 33 inside. It consists of 
 two apartments, one below the other; in the uudermost is a recess re¬ 
 garded as Aaron’s tomb. This may be ancient; the structure above 
 is modern. Mount Hor is now called Jebel Neby Harad. 
 
 HOREB (ho'reb). See Sinai. 
 
 ICONIUM (i-ko'nyum), the metropolis of ancient Lycaonia, in Asia 
 Minor, situated in a beautiful and extensive plain at the foot of Mount 
 Taurus, about fifty miles east of Lystra. Its modern name is Konieh, 
 with a population of about 30,000. 
 
 IDUMEA (id-u-me'ah), “red,” the Greek form of Edom, originally 
 called “Mount Seir,” a country bordering on the Holy Land, possessed 
 by the Edomites or descendants of Esau; was bounded on the north by 
 the Dead Sea and Moab, and extended southward to the eastern gulf of 
 the Red Sea. 
 
 ILLYRICUM (il-lir'i-kum), a country in Europe lying between 
 Pannonia and the Gulf of Venice, now called Sclavonia, and about four 
 hundred and eighty miles in length and one hundred and twenty in 
 breadth. Dalmatia, which Titus visited, 2 Tim. 4: 10, was the southern 
 part of this province. 
 
 ITALY, a well-known aud highly-celebrated country in the south of 
 Europe. It is bounded on the north by the Alps, which separate it 
 from Austria and Switzerland, on the south by the Mediterranean, on 
 the east by the Gulf of Venice, and on the west by France aud the 
 Mediterranean. It is about 700 miles in length, and from 100 to 320 in 
 breadth. In 1S59 the greater part of the peninsula was erected into the 
 Kingdom of Italy. In 1866 Venetia w r as added, and in 1870 the incorpora¬ 
 tion was completed by the removal of the seat of government to Rome. 
 Its climate is generally mild and genial, and the soil is fertile. The 
 Roman Catholic religion is established, but under the new government 
 a great measure of liberty is enjoyed by Protestants. 
 
 ITUREA (it-u-re'ah), a small province of Syria, in the north-east of 
 Palestine, where Philip was tetrarch. It derived its name from Jetur 
 (1 Chron. 1: 31), son of Ishmael; now called Jedur. 
 
 JABBOK (jab'bok), “a pouring out,” a rivulet falling into the Jordan 
 about thirty miles below the Sea of Galilee. Now called Zurka, or Blue 
 River. 
 
 JABNEEL (jab'ne-el),“God causeth to be built,” probably the same 
 as Jabneh, called by the Greeks and Romans Jamnia. Now called Yebna y 
 about eleven miles south of Jaffa. Its population is about 3000. 
 
 JACOB’S WELL, a well of water near the city of Shechem, at which 
 Christ instructed the woman of Samaria. Still known by the same 
 name, about half a mile south-east of Nablus, at the foot of Mount 
 Gerizim. 
 
 JERICHO (jer'i-ko),“place of fragrance,” the largest city in the val¬ 
 ley of Jordan, about twenty miles north-east from Jerusalem. First 
 mentioned in Num. 22 :1, and repeatedly afterward. Near it Christ 
 healed two or perhaps three blind men. It is called “the city of palm 
 trees,” Dent. 34:3; 2 Chron. 28:15. It is now a small village called 
 Rilia or Erilia , with about two hundred inhabitants. 
 
 JERUSALEM (je-ru'sa-lem). First of the “Cities of the Bible” 
 in the sacred associations that cluster around its history, and precious 
 to the Christian, not only in its associations, but more as the Divinely 
 indicated type of the city not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 
 It is first mentioned in the Sacred Writings by the name Jerusalem 
 in Joshua 10: 1, but was a city of renown long before. It is distantfrom 
 the Dead Sea and Jordan valley fifteen miles, and from the Mediterra¬ 
 nean thirty-one miles. It was •called Salem, “peace,” in the time of 
 Abraham, Gen. 14:8; Heb. 7 : 2, when Melchizedek was its king. It is so 
 called alsoin Ps. 76:2; audit was called Jebus, “habitation” or“found- 
 ation,”atthe timelsrael obtained possession of the Holy Land, Josh. 15: 
 8; 18: 28; 1 Chron. 11:14. It seems probable, therefore, that the name 
 Jerusalem is merely a compound of the terms Jebus and Salem. It is 
 called “Zion,” 1 Ki.8:l; “City of God,” Ps.46: 4; “Cityof the Great 
 King,” Ps. 48: 2; “the Holy City,” Keh. 11: 1-18; “City of Solemni¬ 
 ties,” Isa. 33: 20. 
 
 In its most flourishing state it consisted of four parts, built on four 
 hills; namely, Zion, Akra, Moriah and Bezetha. In fact, the whole found¬ 
 ation was a high rock, with four heads or hills, and with steep ascents 
 on every side, except the north; and surrounded with a deep valley ^ 
 which was embosomed with hills. 
 
 Jerusalem stands in a central position, but off the great road between 
 Egypt and Syria. “In several respects,” says Dr. Stanley, its situation 
 is “singular amongst the cities of Palestine. Its elevation is remark¬ 
 able, occasioned, not from its being on the summit of one of the numer¬ 
 ous hills of Judea, like most of the towns and villages, but because it is 
 on the edge of one of the highest table-lands in the country. Hebron, 
 indeed, is higher still by some hundred feet; and from the south accord¬ 
 ingly (even from Bethlehem) the approach to Jerusalem is by a slight 
 descent. But from every other side the ascent is perpetual; and to the 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 traveler approaching Jerusalem from the west or east it must always 
 have presented the appearance beyond any other capital of the then- 
 known world—I may add beyond any important city that has ever ex¬ 
 isted on the earth of a mountain-city, breathing, as compared with the 
 sultry plains of the Jordan or of the coast, a mountain-air, enthroned, 
 as compared with Jericho or Damascus, Gaza or Tyre, on a mountain- 
 fastness.” 
 
 Fiom the plain of Esdraelon, southward, runs a broad mountain- 
 ■ ridge, forming a precipitous wall to the east, but sinking gradually 
 toward the western sea-coast. This ridge is rocky and uneven, cut up 
 by deep ravines, generally running east or west. Some distance south 
 of the open plain round Gibeou two such valleys begin; and on the 
 tongue of elevated land between them stands Jerusalem. One valley, 
 to the north-east, runs nearly due south—it is the valley of the Kidron 
 or Jehoshaphat; the other, to the west—the valley of Hinnom—runs a 
 while south, then, bending to the east, it joins that of the Kidron, the 
 further course of which is to the Dead Sea. The city therefore is sep¬ 
 arated on the east, south and western sides by deep and precipitous 
 ravines, as it were the ditches which encircle some great natural fortress. 
 There is another ravine running from the upper level, north and south, 
 through the city itself, dividing it into two unequal portions. This, or 
 part of it, was called the Tyropceou. On the west of this was the upper 
 city, or Mount Zion, on the east was Mount Moriah, also Akra or the 
 lower city, less elevated than the western part. From this central val¬ 
 ley a branch about halfway up extended westward; and there was 
 another depression north of Moriah, between it and Bezetha, the new 
 city. It was among the advantages of the position of Jerusalem that, 
 defended as already noted to the east, south and west, by deep ravines, it 
 had room for enlargement on the north and north-west. The heights 
 of different points in and near the city above the level of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean are—North-west corner of the city, 2610feet; Mount Zion, 2537; 
 Mount Moriah, 2429; bridge over the Kidron, near Gethsemane, 2281; 
 Pool of Siloam, 2114; Bir Eyub, at the confluence of the Hinnom 
 and Kidiou, 1996; Mount of Olives, Church of Ascension on summit 
 2724. 
 
 We may perhaps form some idea of the ancient city from the modern 
 aspect of Jerusalem. Many of the great features of the scenery must be 
 the same. Doubtless there was then life—stirring life—whereas now 
 theie is desolation and death. There were round the city inviting gar¬ 
 dens and orchards, especially to the north, and in the valley of Hin^oni. 
 And there were pleasant slopes, instead of the huge mounds of rubbish 
 from the demolition of buildings, giving a dull monotonous hue to the 
 general view, while the houses look dingy and dilapidated. Still, the 
 houses of the ancient city were most probably of the same character as 
 those at present existing, with flat roofs and few windows; and probably 
 the streets were as narrow; and the shops or bazars presented a simi¬ 
 lar appearance. And those of one trade congregated together. Thus 
 we read of a ‘'bakers’ street,” Jer. 38: 21. The line of walls and towers 
 must in some places occupy the former sites, though both to the north, 
 and in the upper city to the south and south-east, the extent is very 
 much contracted, much being now bare that once was covered with 
 houses. There were anciently many gates, and of course there must 
 have been corresponding roads into the country. Solomon is said to 
 have carefully paved them with black stone. But probably even then 
 there were not above two or three of what we may call principal roads 
 to the capital. At the gates, were open spaces, often called streets in 
 our version (e. g. 2 Chron. 29: 4; 32: 6; Ezra 10: 9; Neh. 8: 1, 3, 16), 
 where large assemblies could gather. For the supply of water there 
 were pools, conduits, etc. We also find burial-places mentioned. Those 
 of the kings were in the City of David (2 Chron. 12: 16; 14: 1 and else¬ 
 where). But some of the sovereigns were not buried in theroyalsepul¬ 
 chre (28: 27). Many tombs were in the valley of Hinnom, or that of 
 the Kidron, hewn in the rock. 
 
 Doubtless Jerusalem, as it stood in its entirety, with its hills around, 
 with its cisterns and springs, with its gardens and its sumptuous build¬ 
 ings, was a noble city, and it might have continued the “joy of the 
 earth” had its people been faithful to the covenant of their God. From 
 a hill-fortress it had grown iuto a metropolis. It was wealthy and 
 populous; it was peaceful, for the God of Israel dwelt there, and splen¬ 
 
 did were the ceremonies with which His worship was celebrated by the 
 multitudinous priests who ministered in the sanctuary. Well might all 
 nations flow to the “mountain of the Lord’s house” “established in the 
 top of the mountains,” Isa. 2 : 2. 
 
 The history of Jerusalem, from the time when it was taken by the 
 children of Judah until the time of our Loud, is given in all its re¬ 
 markable details in the Sacred Scriptures—its prosperity; its sins and 
 God's repeated rebukes and warnings; its sad vicissitudes—its up and 
 downs are all depicted by the Inspired Writers. Its history, sub¬ 
 sequently to the Scripture records, may be briefly told: About seventy 
 years after Christ it was besieged, taken, sacked and burned by Titus. 
 Above one million of the Jews perished, and ninety-seven thousand 
 were taken prisoners; and our Saviour’s prediction—that it should 
 become a heap of ruins—was fully verified. It gradually became set¬ 
 tled again; but in the year 134 the emperor Adrian banished all the 
 Jews, prohibiting their return on pain of death. The temple was de¬ 
 molished, and the site ploughed up. Several hundred years after, the 
 city was again rebuilt. Iu the year 614 the Persians captured it, and 
 ninety thousand Christians were slain. Iu 637 the Saracens seized it, 
 and kept it till 1079, when the Turks became its masters. It was taken 
 by the first Crusaders in 1099, and held by the Christians till 1187, when 
 it was taken by Saladin. After various changes it was taken by the 
 sultan Selim I. in 1517. In 1542 its present walls were built by Soliman 
 the Magnificent. In 1832 the pasha of Egypt occupied it, but in 1S41 it 
 once more passed under the Turkish sceptre. Under the auspices of 
 the “Palestine Exploration Fund” it is now being explored by means 
 of excavations, whiehhave already brought to light many very interest¬ 
 ing facts regarding the ancient city, over the ruins of which the mod¬ 
 ern one is built. Its present population is about sixteen thousand, of 
 whom four thousand are Moslems, eight thousand Jews, eighteen hun¬ 
 dred Greeks, thirteen hundred Latins and about nine hundred of vari¬ 
 ous nations. 
 
 Of the great features of Jerusalem we can recognize enough for satis¬ 
 faction. Here are the slopes and here the valleys of which Scripture 
 tells; here is the city which sages and monarchs and prophets of old 
 time inhabited. Within the small circuit on which you look, Jesus 
 taught and suffered and rose again. But when you want to fix exactly 
 upon the spot where this or that great event occurred, you are at fault: 
 you have the broad outlines of the picture, you cannot discern the 
 minuter touches. To reconstruct the ancient city is impossible. But 
 as Dr. Thomson reminds us, when contemplating the ruins of the city 
 of David, “there is another Zion, whose towers are still more glorious, 
 and shall never be overthrown.” “God is known in her palaces for a 
 refuge,” Ps. 48:3. And “this God is our God for ever and ever.” 
 How often is this name synonymous with the Church of the living 
 God! and no other spot but one can divide with it the affection of His 
 people; no other name but one can awaken such joyful hopes in the 
 Christian’s heart. The temporal Zion is now in the dust; but the true 
 Zion is rising and shaking herself from it, and putting on her beautiful 
 garments to welcome her King when He comes to reign over the whole 
 earth. 
 
 Jerusalem is a type of the Jerusalem which is above, ihe great, the 
 Holy City, the heavenly, the City of the Living God, the free, the 
 mother of us all, Gal. 4:26; Heb. 12:22; see also Ezek. 48:30-45. 
 John describes the New Jerusalem, the name of which should be writ¬ 
 ten on the Christian Conqueror, Rev. 3:12, as of unequaled magnifi¬ 
 cence, “descending out of heaven from God,” with twelve foundations 
 of precious stones, and twelve gates of pearl, her streets of rich gold, 
 the whole glowing with clear light, resplendent, not with sun or moon, 
 but with the glory of God and of the Lamb. The gates stand ever 
 open, and ample are the dimensions, Rev. 21:10-27. The city is called 
 “the bride, the Lamb's wife,'’ the abode of such as are redeemed from 
 among men. 
 
 JEZREEL (jez're-el), “what God planteth,” aptly called “the 
 Versailles of Israel,” a city of great celebrity situated in the midst of a 
 beautiful and extensive plain of the same name, on the west of Jordan. 
 
 It is represented by the modern Zerin, a village of about twenty houses, 
 situated at the western point of Mount Gilboa, and the plain is called 
 Esdraelon. 
 
 141 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 JOPPA (jop'pah), “beautiful,” called Japho, Joshua 19:46, a sea¬ 
 port town, on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, about thirty-seven 
 miles north-west from Jerusalem, is repeatedly mentioned in Scripture. 
 The modern name is Jafa or Jaffa , and it has about 5000 inhabitants of 
 whom one hundred and fifty are Jews, six hundred nominal Christians, 
 and the rest Moslems. “Among its population are fugitives and vaga¬ 
 bonds from all countries.” 
 
 JORDAN (jor'dan), “falling down,” called “the river,” Gen. 31 : 21, 
 the chief river of the Holy Land, the uppermost spring of which is the 
 Hasbany. After a course of about three miles through a beautiful valley, 
 it enters a dark defile of six or seven miles, issuing from which it enters 
 into a marsh of about ten miles extent, the termination of which is the 
 Lake Merom (Huleli). Leaving this lake, it flows rapidly with increas¬ 
 ing volume for twelve miles, when it enters the Sea of Galilee. Flowing 
 from the south-west end of this sea, it descends with great spead till it 
 is lost in the Dead Sea. Its whole course is in a direct line about one 
 hundred and twenty miles, and in its windings about two hundred, and 
 is almost throughout below the level of the Mediterranean. Its Arab 
 name is Esh-Sheriah , “the watering place.” 
 
 KIDRON, or CEDRON (ke'dron), “turbid,“ a brook which ran 
 through the Valley of Jelioshaphat, on the east side of Jerusalem, 
 between the city and the Mount of Olives. Christ passed it in His 
 way to Gethsemane, John 18: 1. The Convent of Mar Saba occupies a 
 considerable portion of the rocky sides of this gorge. This remarkable 
 convent consists of a large number of caves in the sides of lofty preci¬ 
 pices, enlarged in some cases, and fashioned into houses or cells by the 
 aid of walls closing apertures and connecting jutting strata. It has 
 been aptly called a “beehive.” 
 
 KIR, “a wall,” the country between the Black Sea and the Caspian, 
 to which the Syrians, and part of the Hebrews, were carried captive 
 by the Assyrians. 
 
 KIR-HARE-SHETH (kir-har'e-sheth). “brick fortress,” a princi¬ 
 pal city of the Moabites, called also Kir-Haresh, Isa. 16: 11; Kir-Har- 
 aseth, 2 Ki. 3: 25; and Kir-Heres, Jer. 48: 31, 36. It stands on the 
 southern frontier of Moab, ten miles from the south-east corner of the 
 Dead Sea. 
 
 KISHON (ki'shon), “tortuous, winding, stream,” an “ancient 
 river,” a brook in the Holy Land, which rises in Mount Tabor, and 
 flows nearly westward into the Mediterranean, near the northern base 
 of Mount Carmel. Its modern name is Nalir Mukutta. 
 
 LAODICEA (la-o-di-se'ah). There were six cities so callad in 
 Asia; that mentioned in Scripture was in Southern Phrygia, about 
 forty miles east of Ephesus. It was originally called Diospolis, and 
 afterward Rhoas. It was destroyed by an earthquake in a. d. 63, but 
 was soon rebuilt. It became a Christian city of eminence. It was de¬ 
 stroyed by the Mohammedans, and is now a scene of utter desolation. 
 
 LEBANON (leb'a-non), “whiteness,” always with the article the 
 in prose. It is so called either because the whole range is composed 
 of whitish limestone rock; or more probably because snow covers its 
 summits during most of the year. It consists of two distinct ranges, 
 which run parallel for about one hundred miles. The eastern range 
 is designated Antilibanus , the southern peak of which is Hermon, or 
 Sion. The average height of the Lebanon is about 7000 feet; that of 
 the Anti-Lebanou, about 5000, the Hermon being 10,000 feet high. 
 
 LIBYA (lib'ya), Heb. Phut, a genernal name for Africa, but properly 
 that part of it which lay on the south coast of the Mediterranean west¬ 
 ward of Egypt; its inhabitants were a warlike race. 
 
 LYCAONIA (ly-ka-o'ni-a), a province of Asia Minor, bounded by 
 Cappadocia on the east, Galatia on the north, Phrygia and Pisidia on 
 the west, and by Cilicia on the south. Its chief cities were Iconium, 
 Derbe and Lystra. 
 
 LYCIA (lish'ya), a province in the south-west of Asia Minor, 
 bounded on the north by Phrygia, on the south by the Mediterranean, 
 on the east by Pamphylia, and on the west by Caria. It contained about 
 twenty-three cities, chief of which were Patara and Myra. A few 
 Greek Christians are in this province, but the Mohammedans prevail. 
 
 LYDDA (lid'dah), the Greek form of Lod, called Diospolis, “city of 
 Jupiter,” a few miles east of Joppa, on the road to Jerusalem. It is 
 now a poor village called Ludd. 
 
 LYDIA (lid'e-a), a maritime province in the west of Asia Minor. 
 That mentioned in Ezek. 30: 5 was Lud , a place on the continent of 
 Africa, compare Isa. 66: 19; Ezek. 27: 10. 
 
 LYSTRA (lis'tra), a city of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor, about forty 
 miles west of Iconium. 
 
 MACEDONIA (mas-se-do'ni-a), a large country north-east of 
 Greece, peopled by the descendents of Javan. In the time of the Romans 
 the whole country between Taenarus (Cape Matapan) and the valley of 
 the Danube was divided into three districts, viz., Illyricum, Achaia and 
 Macedonia (which included Thessaly, and formed with it one province). 
 Its metropolis was Thessalonica. It was a famous monarchy under 
 Philip and his son Alexander the Great. 
 
 MACHPELAH (mak-pe'lah), “portion, lot, double cave,” the name 
 of the burying-place of the patriarchs, which Abraham bought from 
 Ephron the Hittite for a burying-place for Sarah; Abraham himself was 
 buried there; also Isaac, Rebekah and Jacob. Over this spot the cel¬ 
 ebrated Mosque El Haran stands. 
 
 MAGDALA (mag'da-la), “a tower,” a town on the west of the Sea 
 of Galilee, either the same with Dalmanutha or near it, Matt. 15: 39, 
 compare with Mark 8: 10. Now a small village, called Mejdel, about 
 three miles north of Tiberias, containing about twenty wretched hovels. 
 
 MAHANAIM (ma-lia-na'im), “camps,” a town east of Jordan, on 
 the north bank of the Jabbok. 
 
 March of the Israelites from Egtpt to the Promised Land. 
 
 The history of this great march is full of interest for the Bible student, 
 and equally full of warnings, and of important lessons to the devout 
 Christian as he wanders in this world’s wilderness on his way to the 
 Land of Promise beyond the Jordan of death. We present here but the 
 briefest outline of this history with such references as will enable the 
 reader to fill in the details. 
 
 The forty-sixth chapter of Genesis tells us of Israel’s journey to 
 Egypt, and from that to the second of Exodus details the subsequent 
 history to the birth of Moses. 
 
 The Israelites sojourn in Egypt 430 years, from Abraham, B. C. 1913, 
 to B. C. 1491, Gen. 15: 13; Ex. 12: 40, 41; Acts 7:6; Gal. 3: 17— idol¬ 
 atry of, in, Ezek. 20: 6-9; Ezek. 23: 8 —multiply in Egypt, Ex. 1 : 7-20; 
 Ps. 105: 24; Acts 7 : 17 —Pharaoh’s cruelty and oppression, Ex. 1 : 8-22; 
 2: 11, 5; Acts 7 : 18-21 —God promises deliverance, Ex. 2: 23-25. Moses 
 sent to them, Ps.78; 105-107; 136; Acts 7—murmur against Moses, Ex. 
 5:20, 21; 14: 10-12 —exempt from the plagues of Egypt, Ex. 8 : 22, 23; 
 9:4-6,26; 10:23; 11:7; 12:13 —keep the first Passover, Ex. 12 : 1-28, 
 50 —obtain jewels from the Egyptians, Ex. 11 : 2, 3; 12 : 35, 36; Ps. 105: 
 37 —depart from Rameses, Ex. 12: 31-42; 13: 3, 4; 14— number of, Ex. 
 12: 37 —none feeble, Ps. 105: 37 —accompanied by a- mixed multitude, 
 Ex. 12: 38; Num. 11 : 4 —their herds and Hocks, Ex. 10: 9, 24; 12: 38; 
 34: 3; Num. 11: 22. Led by the angel of the Lord, Ex. 23: 20-23; 32: 
 34; 33: 2, 14; Ps. 7S : 51-54; Isa. 63: 11-14 —order of marching and en¬ 
 camping, Num. 2; 10: 14-2S. March from Rameses to Succoth, 
 Etham, Pi-hahiroth, Ex. 12: 37; 13: 20; 14: 2; Num. 33: 5-7. Pas¬ 
 sage of the Red Sea —destruction of Pharaoh, Ex. 14; Deut. 11 : 4; 
 Ps. 78; 105-107; 136 —song of Moses and Miriam, Ex. 15: 1-20. March 
 three days through the Wilderness of Shur to Marah, Ex. 15: 23; 
 Num. 33: 8 —murmur at the bitter water—it is sweetened, Ex. 15: 24, 
 25. March to Elim, Ex. 15: 27; Num. 33: 9. To the Red Sea, Num. 
 33: 10. To Desert of Sin, Ex. 16: 1; Num. 33: 11 —murmur for bread, 
 Ex. 16: 2, 3—manna sent, Ex. 16: 4-36 —quails sent, Ex. 16: 13. March 
 to Dophkah, Alush, Num. 33: 12, 14; Ex. 17:-1. To Rephidim — 
 murmur for water, Ex. 17 : 2,3 —water brought from the rock at Massah 
 or Meribah, Ex. 17 : 5-7 —Amalekites defeated, Ex. 17 : 8; Deut. 25; 17, 
 18. March to Desert of Sinai in the third month, Num. 33 : 15; Ex. 18: 
 5; 19: 1— have judges and captains appointed, Ex. IS: 25; Deut. 1: 
 9-17 —receive the Law at Sinai—terror at the giving of the Law, Ex. 19: 
 16, 17; Num. 17: 12, 13; Heb. 12: 18-21 —elders go up the mount, Ex. 
 24: 1, 9-11 — covenant with the Lord, Ex. 19: 3-9; 24: 3-8 — make a 
 golden calf, Ex. 32; Deut. 9: 7-21 —three thousand slain by the Levites, 
 Ex. 32: 28 —plague on account of the calf, Ex. 32: 35 —mourn on God 
 refusing to lead them, Ex. 33: 4-6 —Tabernacle of Moses pitched without 
 the camp, Ex. 33: 9,10 —contributions for the Tabernacle, Ex. 35; 21-29; 
 
 142 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 36: 3-7; Num. 7—make the Tabernacle, Ex. 35: 30-35; c. 36—10 — 
 second Passover kept, Num. 9: 1-5—numbering of the people, Num. 1: 
 1—16; Ex. 3S: 25, 26. March to Taberah —murmuring punished by fire, 
 Num. 11:1-3; Dent. 9: 22; March to Kibroth-hattaavah, Num. 11: 
 34; 33: 16—seventy elders appointed, Num. 11: 16, 17, 24-30—murmur¬ 
 ing for flesh, Num. 11: 4-9; Ps. 7S: IS—quails sent, Num. 11 : 1S—23, 31, 
 32; Ps. 78: 26-29—punished by plague, Num. 11: 33, 34; Ps. 7S:30, 31. 
 March to Hazeroth, Num. 11: 35; 33: 17. To Kadesh, in the Desert 
 of Paran, or Zin, Num. 12: 16; 13: 26; 33:36; Deut. 1: 2, 19—spies 
 sent to Canaan, Num. 13; 32: 8; Deut. 1 : 22, 25; Josh. 14: 7—Discour¬ 
 aged and rebel at their report, Num. 14; Deut. 1: 26-35; 9:23—spies 
 die of plague, Num. 14: 37—Israel defeated by Amalek at Ilormah, 
 Num. 14: 40—15; Deut. 1: 41-44—dwell at Kadesh, Deut. 1: 46. 
 
 They turn back from Kadesh and wander for thirty-eight years by 
 the Red Sea, Num. 14: 25-34; Deut. 1 : 40; 2: 14—stations visited by 
 them,Rithmah to Ezion-Geber,Num. 33: 1S-36—all buttwo die from 
 twenty years old, Num. 14: 28-30; Deut. 2:14. Return to Kadesh, 
 Num. 20: 1; 33 : 36; Jud. 11: 16, 17—Sabbath-breaker stoned, Num. 15: 
 32-36—rebellion of Korali, Num. 16; Deut. 11 : 6—fourteen thousand die 
 of plague, Num. 16: 41-50—Miriam’s death, Num. 20: 1—murmur for 
 water at Meribah— refused a passage by Edom, Num. 20: 14-21. March 
 from Kadesh to Beeroth and Mount Hor, or Mosera— Aaron’s 
 death, Num. 20: 22, 29; 33: 37; Deut. 10: 6—defeat King Arad, Num. 
 21. March to Zalmonah and Punon, Num. 33: 41,42; 21: 6; Deut. 
 2: 8—murmur—bitten by serpents—healed on looking to the brazen 
 serpent, Num. 21: 4-9. March to Oboth to the mountains of Abarim 
 or Pisgah, Num. 21: 10-20; 33: 43-47; Deut. 2: 13-24—defeat the Am- 
 orites, Num. 21: 21-31; Deut. 2: 20-37. March by Bashan to the plains 
 of Moab, opposite Jericho, Num. 21:33; 22:1; 33:48, 49 — defeat 
 Og, king of Bashan, Num. 21 : 33-35; Deut. 3: 1-17—Balak sends for 
 Balaam to curse them, Num. 22: 24; Deut. 23: 3, 4—corrupted by the 
 Moabites, Num. 25—the plague stayed by Phinehas, Num. 25: 5—18— 
 conquest of Midian. Num. 31—numbering of the people, Num. 26—cov¬ 
 enant with the Lord, Deut. 29—death of Moses—mourning for him, 
 Deut. 34. Their provision in the wilderness, Deut. S: 4; 29: 5, 6; Neb. 
 9: 21—circumcision omitted, Josh. 5: 5, 7—piety of those who entered 
 Canaan, Josh. 23 : 8; Jer. 2: 2, 3; Judg. 2 : 7-10. 
 
 Joshua appointed to succeed Moses, Num. 27: 18-23; Deut. 31: 23. 
 
 MEDIA (me'di-a), ‘-the middle land,” the country of the Medes, 
 bounded on the north by part of the Caspian Sea; on the south by 
 Persia, Susiana and Assyria; on the east by Parthia and Hyrcania; and 
 on the west by Armenia Major. It was partly into this country that 
 Shalmaneser carried the ten tribes captive. The Medes and Persians, 
 who were both branches of the great Aryan family of nations, were 
 united under Cyrus into one monarchy, b. c. 55S. It is now included 
 under the dominion of the shah of Persia. 
 
 MEDITERRANEAN SEA. This name is not found in Scripture, 
 but the sea is frequently referred to. It is spoken of as the “great sea.” 
 Num. 34 : 6, 7; Josh. 1:4; Ezek. 47 : 10. 15, 20; “sea of the Philistines,” 
 Ex. 23:31; “sea of Joppa,” Ezra 3:7; “the sea,” Josh. 15:4, 46; 
 “hinder sea,” Zech. 14:8; “utmost sea,” Deut. 11: 24. 
 
 MEGIDDO (me-gid'do), “place of troops,” an ancient royal Ca- 
 naanitishcityat the north-east base of Mount Carmel. The plain on the 
 southern border of which it stood is called the “valley of Megiddo,” 1 
 Chr. 35:22; Megiddon, Zech. 12:11. 
 
 MELITA (me-le'tah), now called Malta (maul'ta), an island in the 
 Mediterranean Sea, twenty miles long and twelve broad, on the coast 
 of which Paul was shipwrecked. Since 1S14 it has been a British 
 dependency. Its population is about 120,000, for the most part Roman 
 Catholics excessively ignorant. 
 
 MESOPOTAMIA (mes-o-po-ta'mi-a), “middle of rivers,” Heb. 
 Aram-naharaim, “Aram of the two rivers,” a province situated between 
 the rivers Tigris and Euphrates, called by the Hebrews Padan-aram. 
 This region, Syria or Aram, “between the two rivers,” is nearly seven 
 hundred miles long, and from fifty to two hundred and fifty broad. 
 Here Abraham, Nahor, Sarah, Rebekah, Leah, Rachel and all the chil¬ 
 dren of Jacob save Benjamin, were born. It is now under Persian rule. 
 
 MILETUS (mi-le'tus), or Miletum (mi-le'tum), a seaport city in 
 Asia Minor, and about forty miles south of Ephesus. It originally 
 
 stood onthe coast; but now, by reason of the silting up of the Meander, 
 it is ten miles inland. The ruins of the city bear the name of Melas 
 among the Turks. 
 
 MITYLENE (mit-i-le'ne), the chief city of the island of Lesbos, in 
 the HSgean Sea. The modern town is called Mitylen. 
 
 MIZRAIM (miz-ra'im), “distress,” “straitness,” the name by which 
 Egypt is generally designated in the Hebrew Scriptures. It is a word 
 in the dual number signifying the two Miser — i. e., the Upper and the 
 Lower Miser, the name by which Egypt is still spoken of by the Arabs. 
 In Isa. 11:11 the name denotes Lower Egypt as distinguished from 
 Pathros or Upper Egypt. 
 
 MORIAH (mo-ri'ah), “the appearance of Jehovah,” a mountain 
 within the walls of the east part of Jerusalem. The great Mosque of 
 Omar is now on its summit. 
 
 MOSQUE OF OMAR. This Mohammedan temple stands in the 
 Ilaram-es-Sherif, which certainly occupies the area of Solomen’s Tem¬ 
 ple. The Rock under the Dome, with its interesting Cave-Chapel, 
 is supposed to indicate the spot where Abraham's altar stood on which 
 he was ready to offer Isaac. 
 
 MOUNTAINS. Palestine is very mountainous. The expression 
 “mountain of Israel,” Ezek. 36:1, denotes the entire country. The 
 most celebrated were Carmel, near the Mediterranean, Josh. 19:26; Ebal, 
 in Samaria, 8:30; Eugedi, near the Dead Sea, 15:62; Gaash, in Eph¬ 
 raim, 24:30; Gilboa, south of the valley of Jezreel, 2 Sam. 1:21: 
 Gilead, beyond Jordan, Gen. 31 :21; Gerizim, in Samaria, Judg. 9:7; 
 Hermon, beyond Jordan, Josh. 11:3; Hor, in Idumea, Num. 20:25; 
 Horeb, probably the same as, or the range of which Sinai was a part, 
 Deut. 1:2; Lebanon, or Libanus, which separates Canaan on the north 
 from Syria, 3:25; Moriah, on which the temple was built, 2 Chr. 3:1; 
 Nebo, a peak of Pisgah, Num. 32: 3; Olivet, on the east of Jerusalem, 
 Matt. 21:1; Paran, in Arabia, Gen. 14:6; Deut. 1:1; Peor, in Moab, 
 Num. 23:28; Pisgah, in the country of Moab, Num. 21:20; Sier, in 
 Idumea, Gen. 14:6; Sinai, in Arabia, Ex. 19:2; Deut 33:2; Sion, or 
 Zion, in Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5: 7; 2 Ki. 19:21; Tabor, in Lower Galilee, 
 to the north of the great plain, Judg. 4: 6. 
 
 MOUNT OF OLIVES (ol'ivz), or OLIVET (ol'i-vet), called 
 also Mount of Corruption, 2 Ki. 23:13, a hill on the east side of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, from which it was separated by the Kidron Valley. It derived its 
 name from the olive trees which abounded on its sides, some of which 
 still remain. David went up it when he fled from Absalom. It was a 
 favorite resort of Jesus. By way of, he entered Jerusalem, Matt. 21:1; 
 Mark 11:1; at night he abode in, Luke 21:37; John 8:1; retired to, 
 after the Passover, Luke 21:39; Matt. 26:30; ascended to Heaven from, 
 Acts 1:12. The ridge extends about a mile from north to south, and is 
 about two hundred and twenty feet above the site of the temple. It has 
 three summits with distinct names. 
 
 MYRA (mi'rah), a city of Lycia, near the Mediterranean Sea, and 
 forty miles east of Patara; here Paul embarked for Rome. Now called 
 Dembra. 
 
 MYSIA (mis'i-a), the north-west province of Asia Minor on the 
 iEgean Sea. 
 
 NAIN (na'in;, “beauty,” a town of Galilee, about two miles south 
 of Mount Tabor, memorable as the place where Christ restored to life 
 the son of a widow. The place exists under the name of Nein. 
 
 NAZARETH (naz'a-reth), “separated,” “sanctified,” a small city 
 of mixed race, in Lower Galilee, about seventy miles north of Jeru¬ 
 salem, six west of Mount Tabor and twenty-four south-east of Ptolemais. 
 It is not mentioned in the Old Testament. It was noted for the wick- 
 eduess of its inhabitants, so much so that Nicodemus’ first query, on 
 hearing the Lord called “Jesus of Nazareth,” was, “Can any good 
 come out of Nazareth?” Here Jesus dwelt from his childhood till He 
 commenced His public ministry; here He preached, and an attempt 
 was made to put Him to death. After this He made Capernaum His 
 chief place of residence, “His own City.” It still exists under the 
 name of en-Ndzirah, having about four hundred inhabitants. 
 
 NEAPOLIS (ne-ap'o-lis), “new city,” a seaport city on the east of 
 Macedonia, a few miles south of Philippi. The site is occupied by the 
 Turkish village of Kctvalla, with about 6,000 inhabitants, nine-tenths of 
 whom are Mohammedans, the rest Greeks. 
 
 143 
 
THE CITIES OF TIIE BIBLE. 
 
 NICOPOLIS (ni-kop'o-lis), “a city of victory,” the name of several 
 ancient cities. That to which Paul refers was probably in Epirus. It 
 was founded by Augustus to commemorate the battle of Actium. 
 
 NILE, a celebrated river of Egypt which flows from south to north. 
 It begins to swell at the middle of June, attains its greatest height in 
 September, and subsides to its usual level about the end of October, 
 and, on the northern part of Egypt, it spreads about twenty miles on 
 each side. When the waters subside, the inhabitants sow their seed, 
 which settles into the mud, and without further trouble produces a rich 
 crop. It is called Sihor, ‘*the black river,” Josh. 13: 3; Jer. 2: 18; and 
 the river of Egypt, Heb. Nahar Mitzraim , Gen. 15: IS. 
 
 NINEVEH (nin'e-veh), ‘‘habitation of Ninus,” the ancient capital 
 of Assyria. Its founder, according to Assyrian mythology, was the son 
 of Nimrod. It is said to have been sixty miles in circumference, and 
 in the time of Jonah its population must have been 600.000. It out¬ 
 stripped eveu Babylon itself in its dimensions. Its walls were sixty miles 
 in compass, one hundred feet in height, and so thick that three chariots 
 abreast could be driven along their top; and they were defended by 
 1,500 towers, each 200 feet high. In the year 601 B. C. it was completely 
 destroyed by fire, and soon after the time of Christ not a trace of it 
 could be found. By recent excavations on the site many remarkable 
 sculptured monuments have been discovered, which from their struc¬ 
 ture and inscriptions, illustrate certain notable features of that ancient 
 city, and confirm notices of it in the histories of ancient authors. 
 
 NO, “place,” “portion.” a once populous city of Egypt, generally 
 thought to be Thebes orDiospolis. In Nah. 3: 8 it is called “populous 
 No,” in the Heb. No-Amon — i. e., No of Amon, meaning the place or 
 possessions or chief seat of the Egyptian god Amon. It originally stood 
 on both sides of the river Nile, about five hundred miles from its mouth. 
 In the time of its splendor it extended on both sides as far as the mount¬ 
 ains; it had one hundred gates, and on an emergency could send into 
 the field by each of these gates twenty thousand fighting men and two 
 hundred chariots. About 81 b. c., after a siege of three years, it was 
 finally destroyed by Ptolmy X. Extensive ruins still mark its site. It 
 is impossible to wander among these scenes and behold these hoary yet 
 magnificent ruins without emotions of astonishment and deen solemnity. 
 Everything around testifies of vastness and of utter desolaiion. All is 
 gloomy, awful, grand. The walls of all the temples are covered with 
 hieroglyphics. Many of these afford happy illustrations of Egyptian 
 history. 
 
 NOB (nob), “a high place,” a small town built on a couical rocky 
 tell about two miles north of Jerusalem. 
 
 NOPH noff), a city of Egypt, the ancient Memphis, capital of the 
 country in the time of the patriarchs. 
 
 ON, “light,” “the sun,” rendered in the Septuagint version Heliopo¬ 
 lis , “city of the sun,” one of the oldest cities in the world. In Jer. 43:13 
 it is called Beth-Shemesh, in Ezek. 30:17 Aven. It was situated in 
 the land of Goshen, in Egypt, about twenty miles from Memphis. The 
 site of the city is now occupied by low mounds, the only remains of 
 its famous temple being a granite obelisk about sixty-eight feet high. 
 
 OPHIR (o'fir), “abundance,” a country which abounded in gold and 
 precious stones. Its locality has not been identified; some place it on 
 the east coast of Africa, and some in India. 
 
 PALESTINE (pal'es-teen), “land of strangers or emigrants,” called 
 Canaan, Num. 33: 5; Land of Promise, Gen. 13:15; Land of Jehovah, 
 Hos. 9:3; Land of Israel, 1 Sara. 13:19; ImmanueLs Land, Isa. 8: S; 
 the Holy Land, Zech. 2:12. The Hebrew word Pelesheth , usually ren¬ 
 dered Palestine, is also sometimes rendered Philistia, Ps. 60:8; 87:4; 
 98:9, and Palestina, Ex. 15:14; Isa. 14:29, 30. The name Palestine 
 originally meant only “the land of the Philistines.” Its boundaries are 
 described by Moses, Num. 34:1-12. Modern Palestine is divided into 
 two pashalics—Sidon, including Western Palestine, and Damascus, 
 comprehending all east of Jordan. Palestine is now “a land of ruins.” 
 Everywhere are seen the remains of cities and villages. 
 
 PAMPHYLIA (pam-fil'e-a), “a nation made up of every tribe,” a 
 province of Asia Minor, bounded on the east by Cilicia, on the west by 
 Lycia, on the north by Pisidia, and on the south by the Mediterranean. 
 
 PAPHOS (pa'fos), a famous city of Cyprus, situated on the western 
 coast of the island. Its modern name is Baffa, where ruins are found. 
 
 PATAKA (pat'a-rah), a seaport town of Lycia, in Asia Minor, with 
 a large harbor on the east side of the river Xanthus, and about forty 
 miles west of Myra. The site of the city is now a desert. Ruins of 
 great extent are seen rising above the mounds of sand which cover the 
 place. 
 
 PATMOS (pat'mos), one of the Sporades, “the scattered isles,” a 
 rocky and bare island in the ^Egean Sea, situated about forty-five miles 
 westward of Miletus. It is about thirty Roman or twenty-eight English 
 miles in circumference. It has a safe and large harbor. It is now 
 called Patino , with a population of about 4,000. It was the place of 
 John’s exile, where he wrote the Revelations. 
 
 PEOR (pe'or), “the cleft,” a mountain in Moab, near to Pisgah. 
 
 PERGAH (per'gah), a city of Pamphylia, on the Cestrus, about 
 forty miles north from the Mediterranean shore. 
 
 PERGAMOS (per'ga-mos), “height, elevation,” a city of Mysia, in 
 Asia Minor, situated about twenty miles from the sea on the river Cai- 
 cus, “in one of the most lovely and fertile valleys of the world.” Under 
 the Romans it became the capital of a province called Asia Propria. It 
 was famous for its immense library, collected in rivalry of that of Alex¬ 
 andria. From it our “parchment” ( pergamenum ) derives its name. It 
 was the headquarters of the opposition to Christ and His Gospel in 
 that region, Rev. 2:13. The modern city, called Bergamo , abounds in 
 ruins of great extent. Its population is estimated at from 14,000 to 
 30,000, of whom 3,000 are Greeks, 300 Armenians and the rest Turks. 
 
 PERSIA (per'zhya, Heb. Pharas ), an ancient kingdom of Asia. In 
 the height of its glory it was 2,S00 miles long and 2,000 broad, and in¬ 
 cluded parts of Europe, Asia and Africa. From the south of the Cas¬ 
 pian Sea to Hindostan, a continued chain of deserts extends; and in the 
 southern provinces the plains, as well as the mountains, are sterile and 
 bare. The northern districts, on the contrary, are remarkable for their 
 beauty and fertility. The rivers of Persia are few and small; and in¬ 
 stead of falling into the sea, most of them flow into lakes in the interior. 
 The established religion is the Mohammedan, but there are still some 
 who adhere to the ancient worship oifire. 
 
 PHENICE (fe-ni'se), “palm,” a seaport town, more properly 
 Phoenix , now Lutro , on the south-west shore of the island of Crete. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA (fil-a-del'fi-a), “brother love,” a city of the 
 province of Lydia, in Asia Minor, about twenty-five miles south-east of 
 Sardis, and about seventy north-east of Smyrna. Its modern name is 
 Alla Shehr. The population is about 15,000, most of whom are Turks. 
 It contains the ruins of some twenty-five churches. 
 
 PHILIPPI (fil-lip'pi), “warlike men,” “lovers of horses,” one of 
 the chief cities of Macedonia, lying on the borders of Thrace, and on 
 the banks of the river Gangitis (now Angista ), a deep and rapid stream 
 about seventy miles north-east from Thessalonica. It was repaired and 
 named by Philip, the father of Alexander the Great. The city is now 
 wholly in ruins. 
 
 PHILISTIA (fil-lis'ch’a), “land of strangers,” or the “land of the 
 Philistines,” embraced the coast plain on the south-west of Palestine, 
 extending for about forty miles from Joppa to the valley of Gerar on 
 the south, and with a breadth of from ten to twenty miles. The Philis- 
 tiues probably emigrated originally from Crete either directly or 
 through Egypt into Palestine. 
 
 PHOENICIA (fe-nish'i-a) or PHCENICE (fe-ni'se), a small coun¬ 
 try on the coast of Syria, stretching from the promontory of Carmel 
 about one hundred and twenty miles north, with an average breadth of 
 twenty miles. The name is probably derived from the Greek phoenix (a 
 palm tree); it does not occur in the Old Testament. Tyre and Sidon 
 were the principal cities of Phoenicia. 
 
 PHRYGIA (frij'ya), “dry, barren,” an inland province of Asia 
 Minor. Its boundaries are not clearly defined. Its principal cities were 
 Laodicea, Hierapolis and Colosse. 
 
 PHUT, “afilioted,” a country of Africa which some have identified 
 with Nubia, others have supposed that it was west of Lybia on the north 
 coast of Africa; but more generally it has been identified with Lybia. 
 
 PISGAH (piz'gah), “the heights, an isolated peak,” the name of the 
 range of hills of which Nebo was one of the peaks. Moses is some¬ 
 times said to have viewed Canaan from Nebo, and sometimes from 
 Pisgah. 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 PISIDIA (pi-sid'e-a), “a pitch tree,” a mountainous province of 
 Asia Minor, having Phrygia on the north and Pamphylia on the 
 south. 
 
 PONTUS (pon'tus), “the sea,” a province of Asia Minor, bounded 
 on the north by the Pontus Euxinus (Euxine Sea), whence it took its 
 name, on the south by Cappadocia, on the east by Colchis, and on the 
 west by Paphlagonia and Galatia. Under Nero it became a Roman 
 province along with Cappadocia. 
 
 PTOLEMAIS (tol-e-ma'is), a seaport town of Canaan, on the shore 
 of the Mediterranean, about twenty-seven miles south of Tyre. It was 
 an important city, well fortified, in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 the king of Egypt, who greatly enlarged and beautified it. On his 
 third missionary journey Paul visited it, and “saluted the brethren aud 
 abode with them one day;” it was formerly called Accho , Ju. 1:31; is 
 now called Akka or St. Jean d' Acre. Its population at present is about 
 5,000. 
 
 PUTEOLI, a seaport of Campania in Italy, in the Bay of Naples. 
 Here the apostle stayed a few weeks on his way to Rome, Acts 28:13, 
 14. The present city is called Pozzuoli. 
 
 QUICKSANDS, or SYRTES, sand-banks on the coast of Africa 
 over against Sicily, fatal to ships, Acts 27:17. 
 
 BABBAH (rab'bah), “a great city,” the capital city of the Ammon¬ 
 ites, stood near the source of the river Jabbok, called Rabbath-beni- 
 Ammon, Deut. 3:11; Rabbath of the Ammonites, Ezek. 21:20. Its 
 modern name is Amm&n. Its ruins lie twenty-two miles east of Jordan. 
 
 RAMAH (ra'mah), “a high place,” a city of Benjamin, near to 
 Gibeah; here the Jewish prisoners were disposed of after their capital 
 was taken, which occasioned the mourning of Rachel’s daughters, Jer. 
 40:1; 31:15. It has been identified with Er-Ram, a small Arab village 
 about five miles north of Jerusalem. 2. A city on the frontiers of Asher. 
 Identified with Rameh , about seventeen miles south-east of Tyre. 3. 
 One of the fortified places of Naphtali. 
 
 RAMESES (ra-me'ses), one of Pharaoh’s treasure cities of Lower 
 Egypt, in the land of Goshen, was built by the Israelites. The site some 
 suppose is to be sought in the ruins of Aboo-Kesheyd, north-east of 
 Heliopolis. 
 
 RHEGIUM (re'ji-um), “breach,” a city on the south-west coast of 
 Italy, opposite Messina, in Sicily. Paul lauded on his way to Rome, 
 Acts 2S: 13. Its modern name is Reggio , the capital of Calabria, with a 
 population of about 10.000. 
 
 RHODES, an island of the Mediterranean, about seventy-five miles 
 east of Crete, aud about one hundred and twenty miles in circumference. 
 The city of Rhodes was celebrated for the Colossus, a brazen statue of 
 Apollo, one hundred and five feet high, which was erected over the 
 entrance of the harbor. The population of the island is about 20.000. 
 
 ROME (rome), the capital of Italy, on the river Tiber, about fifteen 
 miles from its mouth, long the mistress of the world; wasfounded about 
 748 b. c., and increased to such an extent that it covered seven hills, 
 whence it was called urbs septicolis, “city of the seven hills.” In Nero’s 
 reign (A. D. 64), about two-thirds of it was destroyed by fire, but it was 
 rebuilt with great splendor. In the reigns of Vespasian and Trajan the 
 population was about 2,000,000. Rome is not mentioned in the Old Tes¬ 
 tament; but the empire of Rome is referred to by Daniel, under the 
 name of the “fourth kingdom,” Dan. 2: 40; 7:7,17,19; 11:39,40. The 
 population of the Roman Empire in the time of Christ is estimated at 
 85,000,000. Strangers from Rome were among those at Jerusalem on the 
 day of Pentecost; from it Claudius commanded all Jews to depart; Paul 
 was carried to it a prisoner, and remained there two years preaching. 
 He sent an epistle to the saints there, written from Corinth, a. d. 57 or 
 58. It is called “that great city which reigneth over the kings of the 
 earth,” Rev. 17:18. For centuries this great city was the capital of the 
 “States of the Church,” where the Pope had sway as a temporal prince. 
 In the month of September, 1S70, the troops of Victor Emanuel entered 
 Rome, and in a few days the “States of the Church” ceased to exist. 
 The Pope was deprived of his temporal power, and permitted to reside 
 in Rome only as the spiritual overseer of the Church which owns his 
 authority. 
 
 SALAMIS (sal'a-mis), “shaken, beaten,” a city in the island of 
 •Cyprus, on its south-east coast. 
 
 SALIM (sa'lim), “peace,” an ancient city, about six miles north¬ 
 east of Jerusalem, near the river Jordan. 
 
 SALMONE (sal-mo'ne), the eastern promontory of the island of Crete. 
 
 SALT SEA, the name of that lake at the south-east of the Holy 
 Land which separated it from the country of the Moabites, Gen. 14:3; 
 Deut. 3:17; it is called also the Sea of the Plain, Deut. 4:49; the Sea, 
 Ezek. 47:8; the East Sea, Joel 2: 20; the Asphaltic Lake. The Arabs 
 called it the Dead Sea and the Sea of Lot (Bahr Lut ). It is about forty- 
 six miles long, and a little more than ten miles broad, although these 
 dimensions vary according to the season of the year. Its greatest depth 
 is about thirteen hundred feet. Its surface is twelve hundred and 
 eighty-nine feet below the level of the Mediterranean. Its waters con¬ 
 tain twenty-six and a quarter per cent, of saline particles, while those 
 of the ocean contain only four per cent. Its specific gravity is 1.172, so 
 that a traveler floated in it “easily in an upright position, with head 
 and shoulders above the water.” The land around it is gloomy and 
 barren, and an awful silence hangs over the whole scene. 
 
 SAMARIA (sa-ma'ria),a “watch-height,” in Heb. Shomeron, cor¬ 
 rupted by the Greeks into Samaria, was the capital city of the Ephraim- 
 ites, situated about forty-two miles north from Jerusalem, and called 
 after the name of the original owner (Shemer) of the hill on which it 
 was built, about b. c. 925, by Omri the sixth king of Israel. For two 
 ceuturies it was the capital of the kingdom of Israel, till the carrying 
 away of the ten tribes by Shalmaneser, b. c. 720. The site of the city 
 is now covered with terraced vineyards and corn-fields, amid which are 
 groups and long ranges of columns. On one section of it stands the 
 small village of Sebustieh, a corruption of the Greek Sebaste. The 
 name is also applied to the country of the Ephraimites; in the New 
 Testament, it always means the country between Judea and Galilee, 
 west of Jordan, which belonged to the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. 
 Christians were scattered through this region by persecution; Philip 
 preached Christ to its inhabitants, and they received the Word. 
 
 SAMOS (sa'mos), an island in the east of the Mediterranean, about 
 nine miles from the coast of Asia Minor, south of Ephesus. It is about 
 seventy-two miles in circumference, and contains about 12,000 inhabit¬ 
 ants. 
 
 SAMOTHRACIA (sam-o-thra'shya), a small island in the north¬ 
 east part of the HEgean Sea, about thirty miles distant from the coast of 
 Thracia. It is seventeen miles in circumference, is now called Samo- 
 thraki, and contains only a single village. 
 
 SARDIS (sar'dis), capital of the ancient kingdom of Lydia, in Asia 
 Minor, situated at the foot of Mount Tmolus, in the plain watered by 
 the river Pactolus. Its modern name is Sart Kalessi, consisting of 
 only a few miserable dwellings amid the ruins of former grandeur. 
 
 SAREPTA (sa-rep'tah), Luke 4: 26, a Phoenician town on the shores 
 of the Mediterranean between Tyre and Sidon. The Old Testament 
 name is Zarephath. (zar'e-fath). 
 
 SEA. The Hebrew word (y&m) rendered “sea” is applied to the 
 ocean, Gen. 1: 2, 10; lakes, Job 14: 11; great rivers, as the Nile, Nah. 
 3: 8: Isa. 19: 5; Amos 8: 8; the Euphrates, Jer. 51: 36; the sea of 
 Genuesareth or Galilee, Matt. 4: IS; the Sea of Jazer, beyond Jordan, 
 near the city of Jazer, Jer. 48: 32; the Dead or Salt Sea, Gen. 14: 3; 
 the Red Sea (called the Egyptian Sea, Isa 11: 15), Ex. 10: 19, and 
 twenty-five other passages; the Great Sea (called also the “hinder 
 i. e., the western—sea, Dan. 11:24; Joel 2:20); the Mediterranean, 
 which washes the whole western shore of Canaan, Ps. 104: 25; the 
 molten lava in the temple, 1 Ki. 7:23; 2 Chr. 4: 2; the whole mighty 
 ocean which shall give up its dead, Rev. 20: 13. 
 
 The SEA or LAKE OP GALILEE (gal'i-le), a bike in the Holy 
 Land about fourteen miles long and seven broad in the widest part. 
 Its surface is six hundred and fifty-three feet below the level of the 
 Mediterranean. It is called by Moses the Sea of Chinnereth, Num. 
 34: 11; the New Testament writers call it the Sea of Galilee, Matt. 4: 
 18; 15:29; Mark 1:16; the Sea of Tiberias, John 6: 1,23; and the 
 Sea of Gennesareth, Luke 5. 
 
 On this lake our Loud calmed the storm, and here His disciples were 
 accustomed to fish. 
 
 SEIR (se'ir), “rough, bristly,” the mountain district on the east of 
 Arabah; was afterward the possession of Esau and his posterity. Hence 
 
 145 
 
TIIE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Seir is often put for Edom or the Edomites, Ezek. 25: S. It extended 
 from the Dead Sea to the Elanitic Gulf. 2. A mountain named as one 
 of the landmarks on the north boundary of Judah, Josh. 15: 10. 
 
 SELA, or SELAH (se'lah), “a rock,” the capital of Idumea, 
 situated near the base of Mount Hor in the Wady Mousa. Is usually 
 known by the name Petra , which is the Greek equivalent of Sela. It 
 consisted of dwellings cut out of the rock. It is now a lonely, deserted 
 ruin, according to the words of the prophets. 
 
 SELEUCIA (se-leu'shi-a), a city of Syria, situated on the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, about five miles north of the river Orontes, and 
 about sixteen miles west of Antioch. 
 
 SEPHARVAIM (sef-ar-va'im), “the twoSipparas,”a city of Meso¬ 
 potamia whence colonists were brought to Samaria. It stood on the 
 Euphrates above Babylon, on both sides of the river. 
 
 SHEBA (she'bah), “covenant,” or Seba. The country or kingdom 
 of this name comprehended the greater part of Arabia Felix, the Saba 
 of profane history. 
 
 SHECHEM (she'kem), “shoulder, ridge,” a town of the Canaan- 
 ites, called also Sichem, Gen. 12:6; Sychem, Acts 7:16; and Sychar, 
 John 4:5. It was situated in the valley between Mounts Ebal and 
 Gerizim, about thirty-four miles north of Jerusalem and seven south of 
 Samaria. It was called Neapolis by the Romans, a name which is still 
 preserved in its Arabic name Nablus; it became the capital of Samaria. 
 It has about S,000 inhabitants, but only some fifteen or twenty Samar¬ 
 itan families. 
 
 SHILOH (shi'lo), “peace,” a name of the Messiah, Gen. 49:10; 
 comp. Mic. 5:2, 5, with Matt. 2:6, was also applied to a city of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, among the hills half-way between Bethel and 
 Shechem. The modern name of Shiloh is Seilun. 
 
 SHUR (shur), “a wall,” a city on the confines of Egypt, somewhere 
 near the modern Suez, and which gave name to the adjacent part of the 
 desert. 
 
 SHUSHAN (sliu'shan), “a lily,” called Susa by the Greeks, the 
 capital of the province of Elam, a fortress of the ancient Susiana or 
 Cissia. It stood on the banks of tbe Choaspes. It is now a mass of 
 ruins called Sus, lying between the Shapur and the Dizful. 
 
 SIDDIM (sid'dim), “open fields, plains,” the broad plain in which 
 Sodom and Gomorrah lay. It was “full of slime pits,” Gen. 14:10. 
 
 SIDON (si'don), the Greek form of Zidon, “a fishery,” the capital 
 of Phoenicia, situated on the shore of the Mediterranean, about twenty 
 miles north of Tyre, and about twenty south of Beirut; it was founded 
 by Zidon, the eldest son of Canaan; judgments against it, on account 
 of the great wickedness of its inhabitants, were foretold by Ezekiel, 
 2S:10, and it is frequently mentioned in the Gospel history, Matt. 
 11:21, 22; 15:21; Mark 3:8; 7:24, 31; Luke 4:26; 6:17; 10:13, 14. 
 Paul, in his voyage to Rome, touched at, and found Christians there, 
 Acts 27 :3. It is now called Saida, a poor town, with a population of 
 about 7,000 Moslems and 500 Jews. 
 
 SILOAM (si-lo'am), “sent, sending,” a fountain of water rising in 
 the southern part of the Tyropceou valley, between the upper and the 
 lower city of Jerusalem, whence it flowed past Zion and Moriah. It is 
 called a “pool,” Neh. 3:15; John 9:7-11; spoken of as running 
 “waters,” Isa. 8:6. There were probably two pools, the upper , Isa. 
 7:3 (called also the King's Pool, Neh. 2:14), and the lower pool , Isa. 
 22:9. 
 
 SINAI (si'ni), “bush of the Lord,” a mountain in the desert of 
 Arabia, situated in the peninsula formed by the two gulfs of the Red 
 Sea. The area of the peninsula is about 11,500 square miles. It is one 
 of the most mountainous and intricate regions on the face of the earth. 
 It is a desert of rocks, gravel aud boulders; of gaunt mountain gorges 
 and arid valleys and plateaus. Horeb was probably the name of the 
 mountain group of which Sinai formed a peak. There is much differ¬ 
 ence of opinion as to which of these peaks was Sinai; the Jebel Mousa 
 answers most fully to the descriptions of Moses, and is in all prob¬ 
 ability the true “Mount of the Law.” In the library of the famous 
 “Convent of Mount Sinai,” Tischendorf found the Codex Sinaiticus, 
 which is the oldest and the only complete uncial MS. of the New Testa¬ 
 ment hitherto discovered. 
 
 SMYRNA (smer'nah), “myrrh,” a city of Ionia, in Asia Minor, on 
 the east shore of the Archipelago, or HSgean Sea, and about fifty miles 
 
 north of Ephesus. It is now called Ismir by the Turks. Its population 
 is estimated at about 130,000. 
 
 SODOM (sod'om,), “burning,” a city in the “plain of Jordan,” near 
 by, or on the ground now covered with the Dead or Salt Sea; on ac¬ 
 count of the extreme wickedness of its inhabitants, it was consumed 
 with fire from heaven, and swallowed up by an earthquake. The name 
 is used metaphorically, Rev. 11:8. Sodoma is the Greek form, Rom. 
 9:29. 
 
 SYENE (si-e'ne), “opening or key,” an ancient city iu the southern 
 frontiers of Egypt, on the east of the Nile, aud about five hundred 
 miles south of Alexandria. The modern city of Aswan stands near its 
 ruins. 
 
 SYRACUSE (sir'a-kuse), a noted city on the south-east coast of the 
 island of Sicily. In the modern town, which is a place of some im¬ 
 portance, are to be found some ruins of the ancient city. 
 
 SYRIA (sir'e-a), an ancient kingdom, situated on the north frontiers 
 of Canaan, and of which Damascus for a long time, and afterward An¬ 
 tioch, was the capital. It was known to the Hebrews under the name 
 of Aram. 
 
 TABOR (ta'bor), “mound, quarry,” a celebrated mountain in Pales¬ 
 tine, six miles east of Nazareth, on the northern side of the plain of 
 Esdraelon, with a graceful, rounded summit. Its height above the sea 
 is 1,865feet. It is supposed, but not proven, to be that on which Christ 
 was transfigured, and which is called by Peter the holy mount. 2. A 
 city at the foot of the mountain, also called Chisloth-Tabor. 3. An 
 oak or grove of oaks in Benjamin, 1 Sam. 10:3. 
 
 TADMOR (tad'mor), “palm tree,” a city once in great renown, 
 built by Solomon in the midst of a desert, about halfway between 
 Damascus and the Euphrates, at the foot of a range of chalky hills. It 
 retained this name till the conquest of Alexander the Great, when it 
 was changed to Palmyra. Its ruins exhibit innumerable and most mag¬ 
 nificent specimens of architecture, covering several miles. 
 
 TARAPANES (ta-hap'a-nes), an ancient city of Lower Egypt, called 
 Tehaphnehes, Ezek. 30: 18; Tahpanhes, Jer. 43: 7; 44: 1; 46: 14, and 
 Hanes, Isa. 30: 4. 
 
 TARSHISH (tar'shish), “hard,” an old celebrated, opulent, culti¬ 
 vated, commercial city, which carried on trade in the Mediterranean 
 and with the seaports of Syria. This was probably the city of Tartessus , 
 in Spain, then a Phoenician colony. 
 
 TARSUS (tar'sus), the capital of Cilicia, in Asia Minor, on the banks 
 of the river Cydnus, the native place of Paul, Acts 21: 39. As a seat of 
 Greek philosophy and literature it ranked with Athens and Alexandria. 
 
 TEKOA or TEKOAH (te-ko'ah), “a pitching of tents,” a city six 
 miles south of Bethlehem, the ruins of which bear the name Teku'a. 
 
 THEBEZ (the'bez), “brightness,” or Thebes, not the celebrated 
 Egyptian city (see No), but a city of the tribe of Ephraim, situated 
 near to Shechem and thirteen miles south-west of Bethshau. It is 
 represented by the modern village of Tub&s. 
 
 THE HOLY LAND was bounded by Arabia on the east; on the 
 south by the wilderness of Paran, Idumea and Egypt; on the west by 
 the Mediterranean; and on the north by the mountains of Lebanon. 
 Canaan proper was about one hundred and fifty-eight miles long, and 
 on an average about forty broad. As occupied by all the tribes, in¬ 
 cluding those on the east of Jordan, it consisted of about 19,000 square 
 miles. But as extended by conquest in the time of David and Solomon 
 the kingdom reached to the Euphrates, and to the remotest confines of 
 Edom and Moab, 1 Ki. 4: 21. It has been distinguished by various 
 names, such as Canaan, the Land of Promise, Judea, Palestine 
 and the Holy Land. It is described as “a land flowing with milk 
 and honey.” It was well watered, very fruitful, abounding with rich 
 pastures and flowers, and much diversified with hills and valleys. 
 From its position its climate was very hot during eight months in the 
 year. It is described in reference to many of its natural advantages, 
 Deut. 8 : 7-9; 11: 10-12; promised to Abraham, Gen. 12:7; its boundary, 
 Ex. 23:31; Num. 34: 1; Josh. 1: 3; conquered by Joshua, 11:16; its 
 kings enumerated, 12:9; the names of those who were to divide it, Num. 
 34: 16; how to be divided, 26: 52; divided by lot, Josh. 14: 1, etc.; its 
 borders not conquered, 13:1; Judg. 2:3; its ruined cities to be rebuilt 
 after the return of the Israelites from their dispersion, Isa. 49:19; 51:3; 
 52: 9; 54: 3; 61: 4; Ezek. 36: 33; what portion of it will be for the 
 
THE CITIES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 sanctuary, 45: 1, etc.; for the city, 6; for the prince, 7; its boundary, 
 47: 13; its division by lot, 4S: 1. At the time of Christ it was divided 
 into five provinces, Judea, Samaria, Galilee, Perea and Idumea. This 
 once beautiful land has been constantly suffering under the horrors of 
 servitude and frequent wars. After the destruction of Jerusalem, A. D. 
 71, the land remained almost desolate till about the fourth century, 
 when pilgrims began to resort to it. In the beginning of the seventh 
 century it was occupied by the Saracens, who held it till it was taken 
 by the Crusaders in the twelfth. For about eighty years after that it 
 was the scene of constant wars between the Christians and the Saracens. 
 After passing through various revolutions it was finally absorbed in the 
 Turkish empire in 1317. Its once noble cities are now poor villages, 
 and most of the former villages are utterly extinct. Its barren, pov¬ 
 erty-stricken and altogether ruinous condition affords a remarkable 
 example of the fulfillment of the divine threatening, “He turneth rivers 
 into a wilderness, and the water-springs into dry ground; a fruitful 
 land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein,” 
 Ps. 107: 33, 34. 
 
 THESSALONICA (thes-a-lo-ne'ka), the capital city of Macedonia, 
 situated on the Thermaic Gulf (Gulf of Saloniki). It was anciently 
 called Therma. Here Paul, Silas and Timothy planted a church, and to 
 the Christians here Paul sent two epistles. Its modern name is Saloniki , 
 and it has a population of about 70,000. 
 
 THE THREE TAVERNS, a place on the Appian Way, about 
 thirty-three Roman miles south of Rome. 
 
 THYATIRA (thi-a-ti'rah), a city of Lydia, in Asia Minor, about 
 twenty-seven miles north of Sardis, and fifty-six north-east of Smyrna. 
 Its modern name is Ak Hissar , with a population of about 15,000, be¬ 
 tween 300 and 400 of whom are nominal Christians. 
 
 TIBEREAS (ti-be'ryas), a city on the western shore of the Sea of 
 Galilee. It was built by Herod Autipas, the murderer of John the Bap¬ 
 tist, in honor of the emperor Tiberius, and during the Roman supremacy 
 was the metropolis of Galilee. It was noted for several centuries after 
 the destruction of Jerusalem for its rabbinical academy. Here the Jew¬ 
 ish Mishna was completed. The modern city is called Tubarieh. In 
 1837 it was nearly destroyed by an earthquake, six hundred of the in¬ 
 habitants perishing in the ruins. It contains about two thousand in¬ 
 habitants, of whom a few are Christians, eight hundred Jews, and the 
 rest Mohammedans. It is one of the four holy cities of the Jews (the 
 others being Jerusalem, Hebron and Safed), in which prayers are of¬ 
 fered for the world twice every day. 
 
 TOPHET (to'fet), or more correctly Topheth, 2 Ki. 23 :10, a place 
 on the south-east of Jerusalem, in the “valley of the son of Hinnom” 
 by “the entry of the east gate.” It became in later times the scene of 
 sacrifices to Baal. It received its name from toph , a drum , which was 
 beaten to drown the cries of the victims. 
 
 TRACHONITIS (trak-o-ni'tis), “rugged region,” a small rocky 
 district east of Jordan, of which Philip was tetrarch. Identified with 
 the modern Lejah, south of Damascus, and in the centre of the kingdom 
 of Bash an. Its Hebrew name was Argob. 
 
 TROAS (tro'as), a seaport town near to the Hellespont, between the 
 promontories Lectura and Sigeum, south of the site of ancient Troy; 
 sometimes considered as belonging to the Lesser Mysia. It must, if we 
 may judge by the ruins, have been of considerable extent. Indeed, it 
 was of importance as the point of arrival and departure for those jour¬ 
 neying between Macedonia and certain Asiatic districts. It was here 
 that Paul had the heavenly vision which led him to cross over into 
 Europe with the Gospel message. It is now called Eski Stamboul. 
 
 TROGYLLIUM (tro-gil'le-um), a cape and town on the Ionian 
 coast, between Ephesus and the mouth of the Meander at the foot of 
 Mount Mycale over against Samos. 
 
 TYRE (tire), “rock,” an ancient and flourishing city of Phoenicia, 
 on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea. There were two cities of the 
 same name; one, the most ancient, was situated on the mainland, and 
 was destroyed by Alexander the Great; the other stood upon a small 
 island, about two hundred yards from the coast. It is called the 
 daughter of Zidon, Isa. 23:12, and is frequently noticed in the Scrip¬ 
 tures. The “coasts of Tyre” were once visited by Christ; the Gospel 
 was received there. The predictions against Tyre have been so fully 
 verified that it is now a miserable ruin, unoccupied except by a few 
 fishermen as “a place to spread nets upon,” Ezek. 26:14. Its modern 
 name is Sur. 
 
 UR, “fire, light,” an ancient city of Chaldea, the native place of 
 Terah and Abraham, has been identified by some with Mugheir, some des¬ 
 olate mounds situated about six miles west of the Euphrates, and mid¬ 
 way between the ruins of Babylon and the Persian Gulf. But possibly 
 Edessa, the modern Orfah or Urfeh, occupies the site of “Ur of the 
 Chaldees.” 
 
 UZ, “sandy, soft soil,” a country in Arabia, where Job resided; its 
 situation is uncertain, but probably it adjoined Bashan on the east; it 
 is first mentioned in Gen. 10: 23. 
 
 VALLEY, low ground lying between hills, as of Siddim, where stood 
 Sodom and Gomorrah, Gen. 14:3; of Shaveh, or the King’s Dale, 17; 
 Eshcol, Nura. 32:9; Jezreel (Esdraelon), Hos. 1:5; Bochim, Jud. 
 2:5; Gad, 2 Sam. 24: 5 (margin) ; Jericho, Deut. 34: 3; Lebanon, Josh. 
 11:17; the Passengers, or Hamon-gog, Ezek. 39:11; Achor, Josh. 7 : 24; 
 Isa. 65:10; Hos. 2:15; Ajalon, Josh. 10:12; Sorek, Jud. 16:4; Ela, 
 1 Sam. 21:9; Rephaim, or giants, Josh. 15:8; 18:16; 2 Sam. 5: IS; Isa. 
 17:5; Berachah, 2 Chr. 20:26; Hinnom or Tophet, Josh. 18:16; 2 Ki. 
 23:10; Jer. 7:32; Megiddo, 2 Chr. 35:22; Zech. 12:11; Salt, 2 Sam. 
 8:13; Succoth, Ps. 60:6; 108:7; Baca, Ps. 84:6; Gibeon, Isa. 2S:21; 
 Jehoshaphat, or Decision, Joel 3:2, 14; Shittim, 18; Moab, Deut. 
 34:6; Zephathah, 2 Chr. 14:10; Zeboim, 1 Sam. 13: IS; Gerar, Gen. 
 26:17; Hebron, 37:14. 
 
 WILDERNESS. The Heb. word midbar, usually translated “wil¬ 
 derness,” is derived from a root which signifies “to lead to pasture;” 
 and means a pastoral country or district as distinguished from an agri¬ 
 cultural. The midbar of Syria and Arabia was inhabited for the most 
 part by nomads, who lived in tents. Mention is made of the wilderness 
 of Arabia, Shur, Paran, Jericho, Judah, Engedi, Ziph, Maen, 
 Beersheba, etc., Ex. 14:3; 15:22; Num. 10:12; 13:3; 14:2, 29; 
 Deut. 1:19; 32:10; Luke 8: 29; the Hebrews thus named the common 
 ground near cities and villages, which remained uncultivated, and was 
 destined for feeding their cattle, 1 Ki. 19:15; Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:1; 
 15:33; Luke 15. 
 
 ZIKLAG (zik'lag), “pressed,” a city on the south of Judea; was 
 given by Aciiish, king of Gath, to David for an asylum from the rage 
 of Saul. 
 
 ZION (zi'on), “dry, sunny mount,” called Sion in the New Testa¬ 
 ment, the highest point in Jerusalem, being 2,539 feet above the level of 
 the Mediterranean. See Jerusalem. 
 
 ZOAN (zo'an), “low,” a very ancient city of Egypt (built seven 
 years after Hebron), not far from the Mediterranean, near the mouth of 
 the Tauitic branch of the Nile, and long of great note. It was called 
 Tanis by the Greeks; now Sdn, an insignificant village. 
 
 ZOAR (zo'ar), “smallness,” originally called Bela, one of the five 
 cities which rebelled against Chedorlaomer. It seems to bave stood 
 near the base of the mountain range at the south-east corner of the 
 ■ Dead Sea. 
 
 147 
 
A 
 
 COMPLETE INDEX AND CONCISE 
 
 OP THE 
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 HOLY BIBLE: 
 
 IN WHICH THE VARIOUS PERSONS, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS MENTIONED IN IT ARE ACCURATELY REFERRED TO; AND EVERY 
 
 DIFFICULT WORD BRIEFLY EXPLAINED, 
 
 DESIGNED TO FACILITATE THE CONSULTATION AND STUDY OF THIS SACRED VOLUME. 
 
 Aaron, a'ron [enlightener?], was of 
 the family of the Kohathites and of 
 the tribe of Levi, Ex.6.16-20. He 
 was the son of Amram and Jochebed, 
 and elder brother of Moses;—was 
 called by God to be the high-priest 
 of the Israelites;—was born in the 
 year of the world 2430, 774 after the 
 flood, and 1574 before Christ;—ap¬ 
 pointed to assist Moses, and to be 
 specially useful as an excellent speak¬ 
 er, Ex. 4. 14-16;—meets him in the 
 wilderness, 4.27;—goes with him to 
 Pharaoh, 5.1, &c.;—married Elishe- 
 ba, the daughter of Amminadab, and 
 had four sons, 6.23;—along with 
 Hur, stayed the hands of Moses 
 while the Hebrews fought with Am- 
 alek, 17.10-12;—he and his sons set 
 apart for the priest’s office, 28.1, &c.; 
 40.13;—solemnly consecrated, Le. 
 8. 1, &c.;—commanded to burn in¬ 
 cense before the Lord every morning 
 and evening, Ex. 30. 7, 8; to make 
 atonement with the blood of the sin- 
 offering once every year, to;— makes 
 the golden calf, 32. 1; Ac. 7. 40;— 
 Moses prays for him, De. 9.20;— 
 offers for himself and the people, Le. 
 9.1, &c.;—resignedly held his peace 
 when his two sons were consumed for 
 offering strange fire, 10. 3 ;—solemnly 
 blesses the people, 9. 22, 23 ; — in¬ 
 structed how to bless the people, N u. 
 6 . 23-26; — he and Miriam unjustly 
 complain of Moses, 12.1, &c.;—stayed 
 the plague, after Korah’s rebellion, 
 by going between the living and the 
 dead, 16.48; — his rod buds, 17. 8; 
 He.9.4 ;—sins at Meribah, for which 
 he is not allowed to enter Canaan, 
 20. 7-13; — dies in Mount Hor, 20. 
 28 ; cf. De.10.6;—aged 123 years, 33. 
 39; — in his office as high-priest was 
 a type of Jesus Christ, He. 5. 4,5; he 
 is called ‘the saint of the Lord,’ Ps. 
 106.16. 
 
 Aaronites, a'ron-ites, the offspring 
 of Aaron, 1 Ch.12.27; 27.17;—were so 
 numerous as to have assigned for 
 them thirteen cities, Jos. 21. 13-19; 
 —Eleazar, Aaron’s son, was their 
 chief, N11.4.16. 
 
 Ah, the Chaldee name of the eleventh 
 month of the Jewish civil year, and 
 the fifth of their sacred, correspond¬ 
 ing to part of our July and August; 
 —was not used till after the return 
 from Babylon. It does not occur in 
 the O. T. This month is always men¬ 
 tioned as the ‘fifth,’ Zee. 7. 5; 8. 19. 
 Abaddon, a-bad'don, and Apollyon 
 | the destroyer], the former the He¬ 
 brew, and the latter the Greek name 
 of the angel of the bottomless pit, 
 the king of the Apocalyptic locusts. 
 Re.9.11. 
 
 Abagtha, a-bag'thah, one of the seven 
 chamberlains in the palace of Aha- 
 suerus, Es. 1.10. 
 
 Abana, ab'a-nah (Gr. Chrysorroas, 
 now Baracia), one of the two rivers 
 of Damascus, 2 Ki. 5. 12. It rises in 
 the centre of the Anti-Lebanon range, 
 runs through the city, and falls into 
 a lake about twenty miles to the east. 
 Abarim, ab'a-rim [the passages], Je. 
 22. 20; De. 32.49, a range of high and 
 ragged hills on one of which (Nebo) 
 
 Moses died, lying along the north¬ 
 east shore of the Dead Sea, Nu. 27. 
 12; 33.47,48; De. 32. 49. See Nebo, 
 Peor, and Pisgah. 
 
 Abase, to lower, or bring into con¬ 
 tempt, Job 40. 11; Is. 31.4; Da. 4.37; 
 Mat.23.12; 2C0.11.7; Phi.4.12. 
 Abasing, humbling, 2C0.11.7. 
 Abate, to grow lower or less, Ge.8. 
 3; Le.27.18; De.34.7. 
 
 Abba, ab'bah, a Syriac word; the em¬ 
 phatic form of the Heb. Ab , signi¬ 
 fying Father , Mar. 14. 36; Ro. 8. 15; 
 Ga.4.6. As the Greek word rendered 
 Father is always joined with it, this 
 may express the greater ardency of 
 affection and filial confidence in the 
 use of the phrase. 
 
 Abda, ab'dah [the servant, i.e. of 
 God], (1) The father of Adoniram, 
 1 Ki.4.6.—(2) The son of Shammua, 
 Ne.n.i7(=Obadiah, iCh.9.16). 
 Abdeel [servant of God], the father 
 of Shelemaiah, Je.36.26. 
 
 Abdi, ab'de [my servant], (1) A Le- 
 vite in the time of David, iCh.6.44. 
 —(2) An Israelite of the ‘sons’ of 
 Elam, Ezr. 10. 26.— (3) A Levite, the 
 father of Kish, 2 Ch.29.12. 
 
 Abdiel, ab'di-el [servant of God], 
 son of Guni, iCh.5.15. 
 
 Abdon, ab'don [servile], (1) One of 
 the judges of Israel, who left forty 
 sons and thirty grandsons, Ju.12.13, 
 14; — probably same as Bedan, iSa. 
 12.11.—(2) The son of Micah, 2G1. 
 34.20;—he is also called Achbor, son 
 of Michaiah, 2Ki.22.12.—(3) A son 
 of Shashak, 1 Ch. 8. 25. — (4) The 
 first - born of Gibeon, 1 Ch. 8. 30.— 
 (5) A Levitical town of the Gershon- 
 ites, Jos.21.30. 
 
 Abednego, a-bed'ne-go [servant of 
 Nego], the Chaldean name given to 
 Azariah, one of Daniel’s three friends, 
 Da.1.7; 2.49; 3.12,&c. 
 
 Abel, a'bel [vanity], the second son 
 of Adam ;—a keeper of sheep, Ge.4. 
 2;—his sacrifice more acceptable to 
 God than Cain’s offering, 4;He.n.4; 
 —a worshipper of God by faith in 
 the Messiah, and killed by his bro¬ 
 ther Cain;—the cause of this attri¬ 
 buted to Cain’s hatred of Abel’s 
 righteousness, ijn.3.12. He was the 
 first martyr for Christ; — his blood 
 mentioned, Mat.23.35;Lu. 11.51;—his 
 more excellent sacrifice, He. 11. 4 ;— 
 his blood, or rather the blood of his 
 sacrifice , alluded to as speaking, He. 
 12.24. 
 
 Abel, a'bel, Great Stone of, was 
 in the field of Joshua, near Bethshe- 
 mesh, where the ark of the Lord 
 rested when it was brought back by 
 the Philistines to Kirjath - jearim, 
 iSa.6.18,19. In 2Sa.20.15,18 Abel 
 stands for Abel-Beth-Maachah. 
 
 Abel Maim, a'bel-ma'im [meadow or 
 plain of the waters], Ju. 11. 33; 2 Ch. 
 16. 4; — or Abel-Beth-Maachah, i 
 Ki. 15.20; a city of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, at the west base of Hermon. 
 From its importance called ‘a mother 
 in Israel,’ 2 Sa.20.19. It belonged to 
 the region of Maachah. Here Sheba 
 was beheaded, 2Sa. 20.14-18;—eighty 
 years after, it was ravaged by Ben- 
 hadad, 1 Ki. 15. 20;—and 200 year* 
 
 subsequent, it was destroyed, 2 Kb 
 15.29. It is now represented by the 
 village of Abil-el-Kameh. 
 Abel-Mehola, a'bei-me-ho'la [mea¬ 
 dow of dancing], a city west of Jor¬ 
 dan, about 12 miles south of Beth- 
 shan, in the tribe of Manasseh, 1 Ki. 
 4.12. It was the birth-place and 
 residence of Elisha, 19.16. Near this 
 city Gideon defeated the Midianites, 
 Ju.7.9-23. 
 
 Abel - Mizraim, a'bel-miz-ray-im 
 [mourning of the Egyptians], a place 
 near Hebron, so called from the great 
 mournings of the Egyptians and He¬ 
 brews at the funeral of Jacob, Ge. 
 50.11. 
 
 Abel-Shittim, a'bel-shit'tim [meadow 
 of acacias], a city about 11 miles east 
 of Jordan, in the plains of Moab. 
 The scene of the last encampment of 
 Israel on that side of Jordan. Here 
 24,000 Israelites were cut off in one 
 day for idolatry and unclean ness, Nu. 
 25.1-18; 33*49* 
 
 Abez, a'bez [lustre, tin], a city in the 
 tribe of Issachar, Jos. 19.20. 
 
 Abhor, to detest, or reject, De. 32. 
 19; Job 42.6; Ps.22.24;89.38; 119.163; 
 Ro.2.22; 12.9. 
 
 Abia, a-bl'a, and Abiah. See Abijah. 
 Abi-Albon, a-bi-al'bon [father of 
 strength], one of David’s thirty 
 mighty men, 2 Sa. 23. 31; — called 
 Abiel, 1 Ch.11.32. 
 
 Abi-Asaph, a-bl'a-saf [father of gath¬ 
 ering], the youngest of the three sons 
 of Korah, Ex.6.24. 
 
 Abiathar, a-b!'a-thar [father of abun¬ 
 dance], the thirteenth high-priest;— 
 son of the high-priest Ahimelech;— 
 escapes from Saul and joins David 
 and his party in the cave of Adul- 
 lam, 1Sa.22.20;—sent back to Jeru¬ 
 salem with the ark, when David fled 
 from Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. 29; — joint 
 high-priest with Zadok, 2 Sa.8.17; 
 15.35;—conspires to make Adonijah 
 king in succession to David his father, 
 iKi.1.7;—on this account, is thrust 
 out from the priest’s office by Solo¬ 
 mon, 2.26. 
 
 Abib, a'bib [green ears], or Nisan, 
 as it was called after the captivity, 
 the first month of the sacred, and 
 the seventh of the civil year; — it 
 began with the new moon in April, 
 Ex.12.2; 13.4; 23.15. 
 
 Abidah, a-bl'dah [father of know¬ 
 ledge], the son of Midian, and grand¬ 
 son of Abraham by Keturah, Ge. 
 25.4. 
 
 Abidan, ab'i-dan [father of judgment], 
 the son of Gideoni, and captain of 
 the tribe of Benjamin at the time 
 of the exodus, Nu.i.ii; 2.22; 10.24. 
 Abide, to tarry or stand, Ge. 19. 2; 
 24.55; Ps.15.1j61.4; Mat.io.n; Jn.15. 
 4; 1 Co.3.14; 7.8,20. To love Christ 
 and keep his commandments, is to 
 abide in Christ, Jn. 15.6,10. 
 
 Abiel, ab'i-el or a-bl'el [father of 
 strength], (1) The father of Ner (1 
 Sa.14.51), who was the grandfather 
 of Saul, 1 Ch. 8. 33. In 1 Sa.9.1 he 
 is called the father of Kish, meaning 
 grandfather.—(2) An Arbathite, one 
 of David’s warriors, 1 Ch. 11. 32;— 
 called also Abi-Albon, 2 Sa.23.31. 
 
 148 
 
 Abi-Ezer, ab-i’-e'zer [father of help], 
 (1) One of the three sons of Hammo- 
 leketh, i Ch.7.18;—called also Jeezer, 
 Nu. 26. 30. —(2] One of David’s 
 thirty chief warriors, 2 Sa.23.27; 1 Ch. 
 11.28. 
 
 Abi-Ezrite, ab-i-ez'rite, the descend¬ 
 ant of Abiezer, Ju. 6.11,24. 
 
 Abigail, ab'i-gale or ab'i-gal [father 
 of joy], (1) The wife of Nabal;—her 
 behaviour to David, 1 Sa.25.14, &c.; 
 —married to hint, 39;—taken captive, 
 3°-5;—rescued, 18. —(2) Daughter of 
 Nahash or Jesse, David’s sister, and 
 wife of Jether, an Ishmaelite, 1 Ch. 
 2.16,17; 2Sa.22.25. 
 
 Abihail, ab'i-hale [the father of 
 strength], (1) The second wife of Re- 
 hoboam, and the ‘daughter’ ^de¬ 
 scendant) of Eliah, 2Ch. n. 18.—(2) 
 The father of Zuriel, Nu. 3. 35.—(3) 
 The wife of Abishur, iCh. 2. 29.— 
 (4) The son of Huri, iCh.5.14.—(5) 
 The father of Esther, and uncle of 
 Mordecai, Es.2.15; 9.29; cf.2.7. 
 Abihu, a-bi'hu [my father, He], se¬ 
 cond son of Aaron, Ex.6.33;—is con¬ 
 secrated priest, 28.1;—offers strange 
 fire, and perishes, Le. 10. 1, 2. See 
 Nadab. 
 
 Abihud, a-bl'hud [father of praise], 
 the son of Bela, and grandson of 
 Benjamin, 1 Ch. 8. 3; — called Ahi- 
 hud, 7. 
 
 Abijah, Abiah, or Abia, a-bl'jah 
 [father (i.e. possessor) of Jehovah], 
 (1) A son of Becher, iCh.7.8; there 
 in the form Abiah.—( 2) A daughter 
 of Machir, iCh.2. 24. —(3) Second 
 son of Samuel, iSa.8.2; iCh.6.12. 
 —(4) One of the descendants of Elea¬ 
 zar, and chief of the eighth of the 
 24 courses of the priests, 1 Ch. 24. 10. 
 To this course belonged Zacharias, 
 the father of John the Baptist, Lu. 
 !• 5- — (s) The second king of the 
 separate kingdoms of Judah, 1 Ch. 
 3.10reigned 3 years, 2CI1. 12. 16; 
 13-1.2;—his character, iKi. 15. 3;— 
 his wives and children, 2CI1.13.20-22; 
 —he is also called Abijam, i Ki. 14. 
 3 i ; i 5 - i i 7.8-—(6) The only pious son 
 of Jeroboam, died in early youth, 
 1 Ki. 14.1-18. — (7) Daughter of Ze- 
 chariah, and mother of King Heze- 
 kiah, 2Ch. 29.1;—she is also called 
 Abi, 2 Ki. 18. 2. — (8) One of those 
 who affixed their signatures to the 
 covenant made by Nehemiah (10. 7), 
 probably the same as in Neh.12.4. 
 Abilene, ab-bi'-le’ne, a small canton 
 situated among the mountains of An- 
 tilibanus, west of Damascus, of which 
 Lysanias was tetrarch in the time of 
 John the Baptist. Abfla was the 
 capital, Lu.3.1. 
 
 Ability, power or skill, Le.27.8; Da. 
 1.4; Mat.25.15; Ac. 11.29; iPe. 4.11. 
 Measure of wealth, Ezr.2.69. 
 Abimael, ab-bi'-ma’el, one of the sons 
 of Joktan in Arabia, Ge. 10. 28; 1 Ch. 
 1.22. 
 
 Abimelech, ab-im’me-lek [father of 
 the king], (1) King of Gerar, takes 
 Abraham’s wife, Ge. 20. 2.—(2) An¬ 
 other king of Gerar;—gives reproof 
 concerning Isaac’s, 26. 9;—makes a 
 treaty with him, 31.—(3) A bastard 
 son of Gideon, his history, Ju.9.1; 
 
 — dies, 54. — (4) Interchanged for 
 Achish, king of Gath (in title of 
 Ps. xxxiv.)—(5) Son of Abiathar, a 
 high-priest in the time of David, 
 1 Ch. 18.16. 
 
 Abinadab, ab-in'a-dab [father of 
 nobleness or willinghood], (1) The 
 second of the eight sons of Jesse, 
 1 Sa.i6.8;i7.i3.—(2) The third of the 
 four sons of Saul, 1 Ch.8.33; 1 Sa.31.2; 
 iCh .10.2.—(3) Solomon’s son-in-law, 
 1 Ki. 4. 11.—(4) A Levite in whose 
 house the ark of the covenant was 
 deposited, i Sa. 7. i; — it remained 
 there for 70 years, 2Sa.6.3,4. 
 Abinoam, ab - in' no - am [father of 
 grace], the father of Barak the judge, 
 Ju.4.6,12; 5.1,12. 
 
 Abiram, a-bl'ram, (1) With his bro¬ 
 ther Dathan, and Korah, conspired 
 against Moses and Aaron, for which 
 God caused the earth to swallow them 
 alive, Nu.16.1; Ps.106.17. See Ko- 
 Rah.—( 2) The eldest son of Hiel, 
 the Bethelite, iKi. 16.34. 
 
 Abishag, ab'bi-shag or a - bl' shag 
 [father of (i.e. given to) error], a 
 woman of Shunem, who cherishes 
 David in his old age, 1 Ki. 1.4;—asked 
 of Solomon for a wife to Adonijah, 
 2.21. 
 
 Abishai, ab-bi’-sha'i [father (i.e. de¬ 
 sirous) of a gift], son of David’s sister, 
 Zeruiah, 1 Ch.2.16;—a noted warrior; 
 —asked liberty to kill Saul, but hin¬ 
 dered by David, iSa.26. 7;—desired 
 to kill Shimei when he cursed David, 
 2Sa. 16. 9;—pursues and slays Ab¬ 
 ner, 2 Sa. 3. 24-30; — slays a mighty 
 giant, 21.17;—his spear cut off 
 300 men, 23. 18;—one of the three 
 who fetch water for David from the 
 well of Bethlehem, 1 Ch. 11.15-20. 
 Abishalom, ab-bi-sha'lom, a fuller 
 form of the name Absalom, 1 Ki.15. 
 2; 2 Ki.11.21. 
 
 Abishua, ab-bi-shu'ah, (1) A son of 
 Bela and grandson of Benjamin, 
 iCh.8.4.—(2) The son of Phinehas, 
 and father of Bukki, being the fourth 
 Jewish high-priest, iCh 6.4,5,50. 
 Abishur, ab'i-shur [father of the wall], 
 j 1 Ch.2.28. 
 
 Abital, ab'i-tal [father of dew], David’s 
 fifth wife, 2 Sa.3.4; 1 Ch.3.3. 
 
 Abitub, ab'i-tub [father of goodness], 
 
 1 Ch.8.11. 
 
 Abiud, ab'i-ud or a-bl'ud, the Greek 
 form of the name Abihud, Mat. 1.13. 
 Abjects, low base men, Ps.35.15. 
 Abner, ab'ner [father of light], son 
 of Ner, captain of Saul’s host, iSa. 
 I 7- 551 — makes Ishbosheth king;— 
 his men and those of David fight, 
 2Sa.2.i2 ;—kills Asahel, the brother 
 of Joab, 23;—revolts to David, 3.12 ; 
 —killed by Joab, 27;—David mourns 
 for, 2 Sa. 3.31-39. 
 
 Aboard, on board a ship, Ac. 21.2. 
 Abolish, to repeal or make void, Is.2. 
 18; 51.6; 2Co. 3.13; Ep. 2.15; 2Ti.i. 
 10. 
 
 Abomination of Desolation, Mat. 
 24.15 ; Da.9.27 ;—thought by some to 
 refer to the Roman army, so called 
 on account of its ensigns and images, 
 which the soldiers worshipped, the 
 approach of which would be a warn¬ 
 ing of the desolation of the city; 
 
 177 
 
ABYSS 
 
 ACIIISH 
 
 ADAMANT 
 
 ADONIRAM 
 
 ADRIKL 
 
 Others more correctly render the ex¬ 
 pression in Daniel‘the abomination 
 of the desolator,' and refer it to the 
 pollution of the temple by Antiochus 
 Epiphanes in erecting an idol altar 
 on the altar of burnt-offering. 
 Abominations, things hateful, Ge. 
 43.32:46.34;—sins in general, Is.66.3; 
 Je.44.4;—idols so called, xKi. ix. 7; 
 2 Ki. 23. 13: Is. 6 l . 3;—sacrifices and 
 prayers of the wicked are abomina¬ 
 tion to God, Pr. 15.8; 21.27; 28.9. 
 Abound, to have great plenty, Pr.28. 
 20; Mat. 24. 12; Ro. 5. 20; 6.1; 2 Co. 1. 
 5; 8.7; 2 Pe.1.8. 
 
 Abraham, a'bra-ham [father of a 
 multitude], son of Terah, Ge.11.26, 
 27;—bom B.c. 1996;—was a native 
 of Chaldea, and descended through 
 Heber, in the ninth generation, from 
 Shem, the son of Noah;—called at 75 
 years of age to leave his native coun¬ 
 try and kindred, Ge.12.1;—God pro¬ 
 mises to make him the father of a 
 great nation, and of the Messiah, 
 2,3;—he departs with Sarai his wife, 
 and Lot his brother’s son, 4,5;—builds 
 altars in Canaan, and calls on the 
 name of the Lord, 7,8;—goes into 
 Egypt on account of a famine, 10; 
 —from fear of the king denies his 
 wife, 14-20;—returns to Canaan, 13. 
 
 1;—separates from Lot; dwells at 
 Hebron, Ge.xiii.; 14. 13; 35. 27; — 
 God renews his promise to him, 14, 
 &c.;—rescues Lot, 14. 14, &c.; — is 
 blessed by Melchizedec, 18, &c.;—a 
 son promised to him, 15.4; — Sarai 
 gives him Hagar to be his wife, 16.3; 
 —who bears him Ishmael, 15;—God 
 renews his promise and covenant 
 with him and his seed, on which 
 occasion his name is changed from 
 Abram to Abraham, 17. 1-14 ;—cir¬ 
 cumcises all the males of his house¬ 
 hold, 23, &c.; entertains three angels, 
 i8.i,&c.; —promise of a son by Sarah 
 renewed to him, which she hearing, 
 laughed, 12;—intercedes for Sodom, 
 23, &c.;—sojourns in Gerar, 20. 1; — 
 a second time denies his wife, 2;— 
 enters into a treaty with Abimelech, 
 2*1, 22, &c.;—Isaac is born to him, 
 21.1, &c.;—casts out Hagar and her 
 son, 9, &c.;—called to offer Isaac, 
 22. 2, &c.; — purchases a burying- 
 place for Sarah, 23.1, &c.;—sends his 
 servant for a wife to Isaac, 24.1, &c.; 
 —his sons by Keturah, 25.i,&c.;— 
 his age and burial, 7;—his faith and 
 character, Ge.18.19; 22.12; Ne.9.7,8; 
 Ps. 105. 6; He. it. 8-19; — called the 
 friend of God, 2Ch.2o.7; Is.41.8; Ja. 
 2.23;—Christ’s discourse concerning 
 his seed, Jn.8.37-58;—justified before 
 God, not by works, but by faith, Ro. 
 4.1-22;—he and his believing seed 
 the true church, Ga.3.7:4.22;—justi¬ 
 fied before men, or proved to be a be¬ 
 liever, by works, Ja. 2. 21; — rever¬ 
 enced by the Jews, Mat.3.9; Lu. 13. 
 16,18; Jn.8.33-40. 
 
 Abram, a'bram [high father, father 
 of elevation]. The original name of 
 Abraham, and uniformly given to 
 him up to Ge.17.4,5;—also so named 
 in iCh.1.27, and Ne.9.7. 
 
 Absalom, ab'sa-lom [father of peace], 
 the third son of David, and his only 
 one by Maacah, the daughter of 
 Talmai, king of Geshur, 2Sa. 3. 3; 
 iCh.3.2;—kills his brother Amnon, 
 
 2 Sa. 13.23;—flees to Talmai, king of 
 Geshur, 37; — recalled, 14.21;—his 
 beauty, &c., 25;—brought to his 
 father, 33;—rebels, 15. 1, &c.; — de¬ 
 feated and slain, 18.9; — David’s la¬ 
 ment for, 2.Sa. 18. 39; 19.4. Absal¬ 
 om’s Pillar in the King’s Dale, 
 2Sa.18.18. 
 
 Absent, not present, Ge.31.49; 1 Co. 
 5.3: 2 Co. 5.6,8,9; Phi. 1.27; Col.2.5. 
 
 Abstain, to keep from, Ac. 15. 20,29; 
 
 1 Th.4.3; 5.22; 1 Ti.4.3; 1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 Abstinence, to refrain from food, Ac. 
 27.21. See Fasting and Temper¬ 
 ance. 
 
 Abundance, in great plenty, De. 28. 
 47; 1 Sa.1.16; 1 Ki.10.10,27; 2 Ch.9.9; 
 Mat.12.34; 13.12; Ro.5.17. 
 
 Abuse, to impose on, or ill use, Ju. 
 *9.25; 1 Sa.31.4; 1 Co.6.9; 7.31; 9.18. 
 
 Abyss, or Deep, the chaos on which 
 the Spirit of God moved, Ge.1.2;— 
 the place of the dead, R0.10.7 ;—also 
 bell. Lu.8.31; Re.9.1; 11.7; 20.3. 
 
 Accad, akTcad [fortress], one of the 
 five cities in the ‘land of Shinar,’ or 
 Babylonia, founded by Nimrod in the 
 beginning of his kingdom, Ge.10.10; 
 —identified by Jerome with Nisibis 
 in the north of Mesopotamia. 
 Accept, to receive favourably, Mal.i. 
 10,13;—to esteem highly, Ac. 24. 3;— 
 God accepts men’s persons and ser¬ 
 vices only through Christ, Ep. 1. 6; 
 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Acceptable, agreeable, kindly re¬ 
 ceived, Ps.19. 14; 69. 13; Is. 49. 8; Lu. 
 4.19; Ro. 12.1,2; Ep.5.10. 
 
 Access, free admission to God only 
 through Christ, Jn. 14.6; Ro. 5.1,2; 
 Ep. 2.18; 3. 12; He. 7. 25; 1 Pe. 3.18. 
 Access by the agency of the Spirit, 
 Ep. 2. 18;—by the instrumentality of 
 faith, Ro.5.2; Ep.3.12; He.11.6;—by 
 prayer in seeking mercy, He.4.16;— 
 freedom to exercise it, Ep.3.12; He. 
 10. 19, 22; — earnestly desired by 
 saints, Ps. 27. 4; 42.1,2; 63.1; 84. 2;— 
 blessedness of it, Ps. 16.11:36.8,9; 
 65.4; 73.28. Examples, Ge. 18.23,33; 
 Ex. 24.2; 34.4-7. 
 
 Accho, ak'ko, now called Acre or Ac- 
 ca, also St. Jean d’Acre, and Ptole- 
 mais, a seaport of Canaan, about 30 
 miles south of Tyre, Ju. 1.31. It was 
 an important city, well fortified, in 
 the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 the king of Egypt, who greatly en¬ 
 larged and beautified that place. Its 
 population at present is about 5000. 
 Accompanied, joined, Ac. 10. 23; n. 
 12; 20.4,38. 
 
 Accomplish, to perform or fulfil, Le. 
 22.21; Job 14.6; Ps.64.6; Is.55.11;Da. 
 9.2; Lu.9.31. 
 
 Accord, to unite or agree with, Jos. 9. 
 2; Ac. 1.14; 2.1,46; Phi.2.2;—of its or 
 his own accord, freely, without pains 
 or constraint, Le.25.5; 2C0.8.17. 
 Account, to esteem or judge, Ps.144. 
 3; Mat. 18. 23;—to give account, or 
 have conduct tried. Mat. 12. 36; Ro. 
 14.12; He. 13.17; iPe. 4. 5;—God giv- 
 eth no account of his doings, is not 
 responsible, Job 33.13. 
 
 Accursed, or Cursed, devoted to 
 destruction, as were the idolatrous 
 nations of Canaan, Nu. 21. 2, 3; De.7. 
 2,26;—separated from the church, or 
 excommunicated, Ro. 9. 3; — con¬ 
 signed to eternal misery, 1 Co. 16. 
 22; Ga. 1.8,9. 
 
 Accusations, false charges brought 
 against, Lu. 19. 8; iTi.5.19;—instan¬ 
 ces of, Ge. 31. 30; 39.13;—rash. See 
 Slander. 
 
 Aceldama, a-cel'da-ma [field of blood], 
 a place just without the walls of Je¬ 
 rusalem, south of Mount Zion, so 
 called because it was bought with 
 the thirty pieces of silver for which 
 Christ was betrayed, Mat.27.8; Ac. 
 1. 19;—previously called the Potters’ 
 Field, being a place whence they 
 obtained their clay, Mat. 27.7. 
 
 Achaia, a-ka'yah, under the Romans 
 Greece was divided into two pro¬ 
 vinces—Macedonia and Achaia. The 
 latter province occupied the north¬ 
 west portion of the Peloponnesus, 
 and included Corinth as its capital. 
 Churches in, visited by Paul, Ac. 18. 
 1-12; 2 Co. 1.1; 11. 10;—contribute to 
 the saints at Jerusalem, Ro. 15. 26. 
 See Greece. 
 
 Achaicus, a-ka'i'-kus, a Christian of 
 Corinth who visits Paul at Rome, 
 
 1 Co. 16.17. 
 
 Achan, a'kan, or Achar, a'kar [trou¬ 
 bled, the son of Carmi, stoned to 
 death in the valley of Achor for cov¬ 
 eting and concealing the accursed 
 spoil at the taking of Jericho, Jos. 7. 
 22; 22.20; iCh.2.7. 
 
 Achaz, a'kaz, Mat. 1. 9; elsewhere 
 Ahaz. 
 
 Achbor, aklior, (1) The son of Me- 
 chaiah; was sent by Josiah to Huldah 
 to inquire regarding the newly-dis¬ 
 covered book of the law, 2 Ki.22.12, 
 14: — called also Abdon, 2 Ch. 34.20. 
 —(2) An Idumean, father of Baal- 
 hanan, one of the Edomitish kings, 
 Ge.36.38; iCh.1.49. 
 
 Achim, a'kirn, son of Sadoc, and 
 father of Eleazar, among the pater¬ 
 nal ancestors of Christ, Mat.1.14. 
 Achish, a'kish, (i) Elsewhere called 
 Abimeleck, Ps. 34. title , king of 
 Gath, a city of the Philistines;—to 
 
 his court David withdrew from Saul’s 
 persecution, 1Sa.21.10;—before him 
 David feigned himself mad, 13; — 
 some years after, gave David Ziklag 
 to reside in, 27.5,6.—(2) Another king 
 of Gath, to whom the two servants of 
 Shimei fled, 1 Ki. a. 39,40. 
 
 Achmetha, ak-me'thah, the Ecbata- 
 na of classical writers, the capital 
 of Media, built by Dejoces or Phra- 
 ortes; and surrounded with seven 
 walls, Ezr.6.2. Its site is occupied 
 by the modern city of Hamadan, in 
 Persia. 
 
 Achor, ak'or [trouble], a valley near 
 Jericho, Jos. 7. 26; Ho.2.15. It re¬ 
 ceived this name from the trouble 
 Achan’s trespass brought on Israel. 
 Achsah, ak'sah [anklet], daughter of 
 Caleb, Jos. 15.16; iCh.2.49, Achsa. 
 Achshaph, ak' shaf [fascination], a 
 royal city of the Canaanites;—Joshua 
 smote the king of it, and gave it to 
 the tribe of Asher, Jos. 12. 20. It 
 was not far from Accho, Jos. 19.25. 
 Achzib, ak'zib [falsehood], (1) A city 
 of the tribe of Asher, on the shore of 
 the Mediterranean Sea, about 12 
 miles north of Accho, Jos. 19. 29.— 
 (2) A town in the plain of Judah, Jos. 
 15. 44. It is probably the same as 
 Chezib, Ge.38.5. 
 
 Acknowledge, to confess or approve, 
 De. 21.17; Ps. 32.5; Pr. 3.6; Is. 33.13; 
 1C0.14.37; 16.18; 2C0.1.13. 
 Acquaint, to inform or make known. 
 Job 22.21; Ps.139.3; Ec.2.3; Is.53.3. 
 Acquaintance, familiarity, or a per¬ 
 son with whom we are acquainted, 
 Job 19.13; Ps.31.11; Lu.2.44; 23.49. 
 Acre, a portion of land, in English 
 measure, 4840square yards; in Scrip¬ 
 ture the translation of the Heb. 
 tse'med , which means a yoke, i.e. as 
 much as one yoke of oxen can plough 
 in a day, 1Sa.14.14; Is.5.10. 
 Activity, the quality of being active ; 
 also the habit of diligent pursuit of 
 business, Ge.47.6. 
 
 Acts of the Apostles, one of the 
 sacred books of the New Testament, 
 written by Luke (comp. Lu. 1.1-4 with 
 Ac.1.1), and which contains the his¬ 
 tory of the infant church for about 
 thirty years after Christ’s death. 
 
 Acts, deeds, exploits, or achieve¬ 
 ments, De. 11. 3, 7; Ju. 5.11; 2Sa.23. 
 20; 1Ki.11.41; Ps.103.7; x 45-4- 
 Ada, Adah, a'dah [ornament], (1) One 
 of the two wives of Lamech, and 
 mother of Jabal and Jubal, Ge.4.19, 
 20,23.—( 2 ) The daughter of Elon the 
 Hittite, and the first of the three wives 
 of Esau, Ge. 36.2,4,10. 
 
 Adadah, a town in Judah, Jos.15.22. 
 Adah, one of the wives of Esau, Ge. 
 36.2,4, 10; called Bashemath, Ge. 
 26.34; 28^9. 
 
 Adaiah, ad-a-T'ah [adorned by Jeho¬ 
 vah], (1) The father of Jedidah, 2Ki. 
 22. 1. — (2) The son of Ethni, and 
 father of Zerah, iCh. 6.4; — appar¬ 
 ently the same as Iddo, 21.—(3) The 
 father of Maaseiah, 2 Ch. 23. 1; — 
 apparently the same as Juda, Lu.3. 
 30.—(4) The father of Hazaiah, of 
 the tribe of Judah, Ne. 11.5.—(5) A 
 priest,son of Jeroham, iCh.9.12; Ne. 
 
 11.12.—(6) A son of Bani,an Israelite, 
 Ezr.10.29, a ^ s0 Ezr.10.39. 
 
 Adalia, ad-a-ll'ah, one of the ten sons 
 of Haman, Es.9.8. 
 
 Adam, ad'am [red, hence the earth], 
 the first man, created in the image of 
 God, Ge. 1. 27;—put into the garden 
 of Eden, 2.15;—gives names to all 
 terrestrial creatures, 19; — obtains a 
 help-meet, 22;—prohibited from eat¬ 
 ing of the fruit of the tree of know¬ 
 ledge of good and evil, 17;—violates 
 the divine law, and is banished from 
 paradise, 3.6,24 ;—his age and death, 
 5.5;—all dead in him, as involved in 
 his transgression, Ro. 5. 12-19; 1 Co. 
 15.21,22; — a type of Christ, the 
 second Adam, 45. The name given, 
 in one instance, to both of our first 
 parents, Ge.5.2. 
 
 Adam, ad'am, a city which was situ¬ 
 ated in the valley of the Jordan, 36 
 miles north of Jericho, Jos.3.16; 1 Ki. 
 7.46. 
 
 Adamant, the same hard and precious 
 stone which we call a diamond, Ex. 
 28.18;—translated diamond, Je.17.1 ; 
 —the prophet’s forehead compared 
 
 149 
 
 to, Eze. 3. 9;—wicked men’s hearts, 
 Zec.7.12;—used to convey an idea of 
 extreme hardness or obduracy. 
 Adami, ad'da-mi [red earth], a city 
 near the border of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 
 32; —called also Adamah, 36. 
 
 Adar, ad'ar [large], (1) The name of 
 the twelfth month of the Jewish 
 sacred year, and the sixth of their 
 civil, agreeing to our February, Ezr. 
 6.15. — (2) A contracted form (Jos. 
 15.3) of the name of the place else¬ 
 where called Hazar-Addar, Nu.34. 
 4 - 
 
 Adbeel, ad-be'el [miracle of God], the 
 third of the twelve sons of Ishmael, 
 Ge.25.13; 1 Ch.1.29. 
 
 Add, tojoin, De.4.2; Ac.2.41; 2 Pe.1.5; 
 —to increase, Pr. 16. 23;—to bestow, 
 Ge. 30.24;—to proceed to utter, De.5. 
 22. 
 
 Addar, ad'dar, a son of Bela, and 
 grandson of Benjamin, 1 Ch. 8. 3;— 
 elsewhere called Ard, Ge.46.24. 
 Adder, a venomous serpent, brought 
 forth alive, and not hatched from an 
 egg. It is smaller and shorter than 
 the snake, and has black spots on 
 its back. It, and all serpents in 
 general, are charmed by music. The 
 deaf adder mentioned, probably 
 means one so full of venom as to be 
 insensible to sweet sounds, Ps.58.4; 
 —the name adder\s used as the trans¬ 
 lation of four different Heb. words. 
 In Ge.49.7 it denotes the cerastes, a 
 serpent of the viper tribe. In Ps.58. 
 4, and 91.13, it probably denotes an 
 asp. 
 
 Addi, ad'dl, the father of Melchi (= 
 Maaseiah, 2CIL34.8) in the maternal 
 ancestry of Christ, Lu.3.28. 
 
 Addon, ad'don [lord], a city of the 
 Babylonish empire, Ne.7.61. 
 
 Adiel, ad'i'-el [ornament of God], (1) 
 One of the posterity of the patriarch 
 Simeon, 1 Ch. 4. 36.—(2) The father 
 of Azmaveth, 1 Ch. 27. 25. — (3) A 
 priest, the father of Maasiai, iCh. 
 9.12. 
 
 Adin, ad'din, the head of one of the 
 Israelitish families, Ezr. 2.15. 
 Adithaim, ad-i-tha'im, a town in the 
 plain of Judah, Jos. 15.36. 
 
 Adjure, to bind by an oath, under the 
 penalty of a curse, Jos. 6. 26: Mar. 
 5.7;—to charge solemnly, Mat.26.63; 
 Ac.19.13. 
 
 Adlai, ad-la'i or ad'la-i, the father of 
 Shaphat, who was herdsman under 
 David, 1Ch.27.29. 
 
 Admah, ad'mah, one of the five cities 
 in the vale of Siddim, Ge.10.19. See 
 Sodom and Salt Sea. 
 Admatha,ad'ma-tha, the third-named 
 of the seven princes or courtiers of 
 Xerxes, Es.1.14. 
 
 Administration, those to whom the 
 care of public affairs is committed, 
 
 1 Co.12.5; 2 C0.9.T2. 
 
 Admiration, high esteem, Jude 16; 
 Re.17.6. 
 
 Admonish, to warn a brother of a 
 fault; our duty, Le. 19.17; Mat. 18.15; 
 Lu.17.3,4; 2lh.3.15; He.3.13;—how 
 to act when admonition is neglected, 
 Mat. 18.16,17. 
 
 Adnah, ad'nah, (1) A chiliarch of the 
 tribe of Manasseh, 1 Ch.12.20.—(2) A 
 general under Jehoshaphat, 2CI1.17. 
 14 - 
 
 Ado, trouble, bustle, Mar.5.39. 
 Adonibezek, a-don'i-be'zek [lord of 
 Bezek], took seventy kings captive, 
 and cut off their thumbs and great 
 toes, and fed them with crumbs from 
 his table, Ju.1.7;—fled from the ar¬ 
 mies of Israel, but was caught and 
 disabled by having his thumbs and 
 great toes cutoff, 1.6;—died at Jerusa¬ 
 lem^. 
 
 Adonijah, dd-o-nl'jah [my Lord is Je¬ 
 hovah], (1) David’s fourth son, bom 
 while his father reigned over Judah 
 only, 2 Sa.3.4;—claims the kingdom, 
 
 1 Ki.1.5;—put to death, 2.13-25.—(2) 
 One of the Levites sent to assist in 
 teaching the law, 2 Ch.17.8.—(3) A 
 chief Israelite after the captivity, Ne. 
 10. 16; elsewhere called Adoniram, 
 Ezr.2.13; 8.13. 
 
 Adonikam, ild-o-nT'kam, Ne.7.18. 
 Adoniram, £d-o-nl'ram [lord of 
 height], the receiver-general of the 
 imports in the time of David, Solo¬ 
 mon, and Rehoboam;—stoned when 
 
 collectingtributefor Rehoboam, x Ki. 
 12. 18; 4. 6, 14; 2 Sa. 20. 24;—called 
 Adoram, 1 Ki.12.18; also Hadoram, 
 2Ch.io. 18. 
 
 Adoni-Zedek, a-don'i-ze'dek [lord of 
 justice], king of Jerusalem, then call¬ 
 ed Zedek;—enters into alliance with 
 five other kings to oppose Joshua, 
 Jos. 10.3-5;—the sun stood still a 
 whole day till Joshua discomfited 
 them, 12-14. 
 
 Adoption (Natural), an act by 
 which one takes another into his fa¬ 
 mily, and treats him as his own child; 
 —thus Pharaoh’s daughter adopted 
 Moses, Ex.2.10; Mordecai adopted 
 Esther, Es.2.7;—adoption was con¬ 
 fined to sons. 
 
 -(N ATiONAL),by which God 
 
 takes a whole people to be his visible 
 church, and to enjoy many privileges, 
 Ro.9.4. 
 
 - (Spiritual), consists in 
 
 God’s receiving sinners into his family 
 of grace, and constituting them his 
 sons, 2 Co.6.18; — preceded by the 
 new birth, Jn. 1.12,13;— xs of God’s 
 grace, Eze. 16.6; 36.26-28 ; Ep.1.5,6; 
 —faith instrumental in it, Ga.3.7,26; 
 —bestowed through Christ, Jn.1.12; 
 Ga. 4. 4, 5; Ep. 1.5.— Marks of adop¬ 
 tion : renunciation of all former mas¬ 
 ters, Is. 26.13;—love to God, 1 Jn.4. 
 7 ;—the spirit and practice of prayer, 
 Ga.4.6;—the Holy Spirit witnessing 
 of it, Ro. 8. 16; 2 Co. 1. 22;—looking 
 daily up to God for instruction, Ps. 
 2 5 - 4 > 5 ;— 1 obedience to his will, Mat. 
 7.21;—longing for the heavenly in¬ 
 heritance, Ro.2.7; 2C0.4.18.— Privi¬ 
 leges of the adopted; God is their 
 Father, 2 Co. 6. 18;—made heirs of 
 God, Ro.8.17; Ga.4.7; Re.21.7; Mat. 
 25.40; Jn.20.17; 1 Co. 9. 5;—Christ is 
 their brother, He. 2. 11;—the Spirit 
 is their leader, Ro.8.14;—God gives 
 them a new name, Is.56.5 ; Re.2.17; 
 
 3.12:14.1;—a new spirit, Ro.8.15;_ 
 
 instruction, Ps.32.8;—protection, Ps. 
 xxxiv.;—provision, Is.33.16; Pr.10.3; 
 
 guidance, Is. 58. 11; — correction, 
 De.8.5; 2Sa.7.14; Pr.3.11,12; He.12. 
 6-11;—access in prayer, Ps.34.15,17; 
 —a guard of angels, He. 1.14;—a glo¬ 
 rious inheritance. Mat. 13. 43; Ro. 8. 
 
 1 7 ; Ga.3.29:4.7; Ep.3.6. — Duties of 
 the adopted: they are bound to love 
 their heavenly Father, De. 6. 5 ;—to 
 venerate and honour him, Mai.1.6; 
 —to obey him, Je.7.23; iPe.1.14;— 
 to filial and confident reliance on 
 him, Mat 6. 26, 32; — to love their 
 brethren, 1 Jn.4.7;—to seek after ho¬ 
 liness, 2 Co.6.17,18; Phi.2.15; 1 Jn.3. 
 2 , 3 * 
 
 -- (Glorious), in which the 
 
 saints, being raised from the dead, 
 are, at the last day, solemnly owned 
 to be the children of God, and enter 
 into heaven, Ro.8.23. 
 
 Adoraim, ad-o-ra'im, a town in the 
 south-west of Judah, 201.11.9. 
 Adoram, a-do'ram, David’s tribute- 
 gatherer, 2 Sa.20.24; elsewhere called 
 Adoniram. 
 
 Adoration, the holy and reverent as¬ 
 cription of divine honours to God, 
 Ps.104.1-6; 102.25-27; Is.6.1-3; 40.22; 
 Re.4.11; 5.12; 19.1-6. 
 
 Adorn, to deck or beautify, Is.61.10; 
 Je.31.4; Lu.21.5; iTi.2.9; 1 Pe.3.3,5; 
 Re.21.2. 
 
 Adrammelech, ad-rWme-lek [glory 
 of the king], (1) Son of Sennacherib, 
 king of Assyria;—he and his brother 
 murder their father, 2 Ki. 19. 37.—( 2 ) 
 An idol of this name worshipped by 
 the inhabitants of Sepharvairn, 2 Ki. 
 X 7 * 3 T * • 
 
 Adramyttium, ild-ra-mit' ti-um, a 
 maritime city of Mysia.in Asia Minor, 
 opposite the island Lesbos, and about 
 80 miles north of Smyrna, Ac.27.2. 
 It was famous for its shipping trade. 
 It is now called Adramyt , with about 
 1500 houses. 
 
 Ardria, a'dri'-ah, the sea on the easl 
 of Italy, called the Adriatic, or the 
 Gulf of Venice, Ac. 27. 27. In St. 
 Paul’s time it embraced that part of 
 the Mediterranean between Crete 
 and Sicily. 
 
 Adriel, 5 'dri-el [flock of God], the 
 son of Barzillai, married Merab, the 
 daughter of Saul, after she was pro¬ 
 mised to David, 1 Sa.18.19;— had fiv « 
 
AFFECTIONS 
 
 AFORE 
 
 AHAVA 
 
 AHIO 
 
 •ons by her, who were slain, in re¬ 
 venge for the cruelty of their grand¬ 
 father, by the Gibeonites, 2 Sa.21.8,9. 
 Adullam, a-dul'lam, a city in the low¬ 
 lands of Judah, south-west of Jeru¬ 
 salem, Jos. 15.35 •—Joshua killed the 
 king of, 12.15;—rebuilt by Reho- 
 boam, 2Ch.11.7j—to be taken and 
 plundered, Mi. 1.15. It was a small 
 town for four hundred years after 
 Christ, but even its ruins are not 
 found. 
 
 -, The Cave of, in which 
 
 David and his men concealed them¬ 
 selves from Saul, 1 Sa. 22. 1, 2; 2 Sa. 
 23. 13. Some identify it with the 
 Cave of Khureitun, near Bethle¬ 
 hem. 
 
 Adultery, uncleanness between a man 
 and woman, one or both married,— 
 forbidden, Ex.20.14; Le.18.20; De.5. 
 18;—punishable with death, Le. 20. 
 10; De.22.22;—will be punished by 
 God, Mai. 3. 5; 1 Co. 6. 9; He. 13.4 ;— 
 not to be committed in thought. Mat. 
 5.28;—the temporal evils of it, &c., 
 Pr.6.26,32;—motives to avoid it, 5.15; 
 6.32;—idolatry so called, Je. 3.2; 13. 
 27; Eze.23.37; ar, d also unbelief and 
 irreligion, Mat. 12.39; 16.4; Mar.8.38 ; 
 —of David with Bathsheba, 2 Sa. 
 11. 2, &c.; — at one period held by 
 heathens as a great sin, Ge.20.9; — 
 God appointed certain means for de¬ 
 tecting it in suspected persons among 
 the Jews, Nu.5.12-31. There is no 
 instance on record of the actual ap¬ 
 plication of the means. 
 
 Adummim, a-dum'mim [red or 
 bloody], a mountain and city of Jeri¬ 
 cho, in the tribe of Benjamin;—in¬ 
 fested with robbers, Jos.15.7j18.17;— 
 parable of the good Samaritan found¬ 
 ed on it, Lu. 10.30-36. 
 
 Advantage, gain, benefit, Job 35. 3; 
 Ro.3.1; 1C0.15.32. 
 
 Advent of Christ, or his second com¬ 
 ing, predictions of, Mat.16.27; 25.31; 
 26.64; Mar.8.38; 14.62; Jn.14.3; Ac.1. 
 11; iTh.4.16;— called his appearing, 
 1 Ti.6.14; 2TL4.1; 1 Pe.1.7;—his day, 
 1 Co. 1. 8; Phi. 1. 6, 10; — when he 
 comes, it is to judge the world, Mat. 
 16. 27; 25. 31, 32; Ac. 17. 31; 2Ti. 4.1; 
 Jude 14, 15; Re.20.11. The coming 
 of Christ refers, in some instances, 
 to the destruction he brought on Je¬ 
 rusalem and the Jewish nation by 
 the Romans, and which had been 
 predicted as a punishment of their 
 inveterate unbelief. Mat. 24. 29, 30; 
 Mar.13.24-31; Lu.21.25-38. 
 Adventure, hazard, De.28.56; Ju.9. 
 17; Ac.19.31. 
 
 Adversary, an enemy or opposer. 
 Ex.23.22; Is.50.8;—to be appeased, 
 Mat.5.25;Lu.i2.58;—Satan so called, 
 
 1 Pe.5.8. 
 
 Adversity, distress, 2Sa.4.9;Ps.3i.7; 
 —how to behave under. See Afflic¬ 
 tions. 
 
 Advertise, inform, Nu.24.14; Ru.4.4. 
 Advice, counsel, to be asked in cases 
 of difficulty, Pr.11.14; 13.10:15.22:20. 
 18;—the advantages of it, 27.5;—to 
 be given by a friend, Ps. 55. 14; Pr. 
 27. 9. See Admonition. 
 
 Advocate, one who pleads the cause 
 of another;—Christ is our advocate 
 with the Father, R0.8.34; ^.7.25:9. 
 24; 1 Jn.2.1; Jn.xvii. The word ren¬ 
 dered ‘Comforter’ in Jn.14.16; 15.26; 
 16.7, is the same as that elsewhere 
 rendered ‘ Advocate.’ See Inter¬ 
 cession. 
 
 ^Eneas, e-ne'as, a paralytic of Lyd- 
 da, healed by Peter, Ac.9.33,34. 
 jEnon, e'non [fountain], a place near 
 Salim where John baptized, Jn.3.23. 
 Affairs, concerns, Ps.112.5; Ep.6.21, 
 22; 2TL2.4. 
 
 Affection, love, zeal, iCh.29.3; Ro. 
 1.31; Col.3.2. 
 
 -, warm attachment; — re¬ 
 markable expressions of, Ge. 37. 35; 
 42.38jEx.32.32; 2Sa.18.33; 19.9; 2Co. 
 12.15; Phi. 2.17; 1 Th. 2. 8; —of the 
 wicked oft unnatural, Ro.i • 31; 2TL3. 
 3. See Love and Charity. 
 Affections, to be set on heavenly 
 things, Col. 3. 2 ;—should be set on 
 the commandments of God, Ps.19.8- 
 io;ii9.97,i 67;—on the house of God, 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 3; Ps. 26. 8; 84. 1, 2 ;—on the 
 people of God, Ps. 16. 3; 1 Th. 2. 8 ;— 
 God gives up wicked men to vile af¬ 
 
 fections, Ro. 1. 26; — they who are 
 Christ’s have crucified such, Ro.6.6; 
 Ga.5.24. 
 
 Affinity, agreement, connection with, 
 2Ch.i8.i;—relation by marriage, in 
 contradistinction from consanguinity, 
 relation by blood or birth;—Solo¬ 
 mon made affinity with Pharaoh by 
 espousing his daughter, iKi.3.1;— 
 not to be formed between believers 
 and heathen infidels, 2Co. 6. 14,15; 
 Eze.9.14. 
 
 Affliction, calamity, misery, or sorrow 
 —the natural inheritance of sinful 
 man, Job 5.6,7; 14.1;—under the ap¬ 
 pointment of God, 2Ki.6.33;Job2.io; 
 5.17,18; Is. 45. 7; Ps. 66.11; Am. 3. 6; 
 Mi.6.9;—the righteous consequence 
 and punishment of sin, Ge.3.i7;i8. 
 25; Job4.7; Is.59.2; Je.5.25; La.3.33, 
 39;—its degree not proportioned in 
 this life to men’s guilt, Ec.9.2;Lu.i3. 
 1, &c.; — sometimes the immediate 
 and visible punishment of sin, 2Sa. 
 12.14; Is-S?* 1 ?; Da.4.30-33; 5.30; Ac. 
 12.23; IS- 1 ©. 11 ; 1 Co. 11.30;—some¬ 
 times suffered in consequence of the 
 discharge of duty, Ge.39.20; Ps.69.5, 
 7; Mat. 10.17,18,22; 24.9;—not a mark 
 of God’s anger to his people, but of 
 his love, Pr.3.12; Ps.119.75; 1 Co. 11. 
 32; He. 12.6-11; Re. 3.19;—for the im¬ 
 provement of virtue and the trial of 
 faith, De. 8.5; Jobs* 17; Ps.66.10; 78. 
 34; 94.12; 119.67,71,75; Pr.3.11; Ec.7. 
 3; Is. 26.9,16; 48.10; Je.2.30; Zep.3.7; 
 Ro. 5. 3; He. 12. 5, 10; 1 Pe. 1. 6;—is 
 sometimes the means of bringing 
 transgressors to a sense of duty, De. 
 8.5,6; 2Ch.33.11 ;Job5.17; 36.8; Ps.78. 
 34; 94.12; 119.67,71,75; Pr.3.11; Ec.7. 
 3; Is.26.9,16; Je.2.30; Zep.3.7; R0.5. 
 3;He.i2.5;—oft terminate in bringing 
 present good, Ge. 50.20; Ex. 1.11,12; 
 Je.24.5,6;—to be borne with patience, 
 Pr.24.10; 2Ti. 2.3; 4. 5;—instances of 
 such behaviour, 1 Sa.3.18; Job 1.21, 
 22; Ac.5.41; 16.25; 2Co. 7.4; He. 10. 
 34;—less than we deserve, Ezr.9.13; 
 Ps.103.10; 130.3;—afflictions of per¬ 
 sons better than we have been, greater 
 than ours, 1 Co.4.9; 2C0.4.11; Ja.5. 
 10; 1 Pe. 5. 9; — especially those of 
 Jesus Christ, Ro.8.17; 2 Co.4.10; 2Tb 
 2.12; He.12.3; 1 Pe.2.21; 4.13;—God 
 supports the righteous under them, 
 Ps.9.9; 34.19; 37.24:41.3; 55.22; Pr.24. 
 16; La.3.31, &c.; 1 Co.10.13; 2C0.12. 
 8; 2Ti. 3. 11; 2 Pe. 2. 9; — iiseful, in 
 trying our faith and obedience, Ge. 
 22.1,2; Ex.15.23-25; De.8.2,16; 1 Pe. 
 i-7;Re.2.10;—in teaching us the will 
 of God, Ps.119.71; Is.26.9; Mi.6.9;— 
 in preventing departures from God, 
 Job 34.31,32; Is. 10. 20; Eze.14.ro,11; 
 —in leading to seek God in prayer, 
 Ju.4.3; 2Ch.14.11; Je.31.18; La.2.17- 
 19; Ho.5.15; Jonah 2.1; — in leading 
 to confess sin, Nu. 21. 7; Ps. 32. 4, 5; 
 51-3-5; — in humbling, De. 8. 3, 16; 
 201.7.13,14; La.3.19,20;—in purify¬ 
 ing, Ex. 7. 2, 3; Is. 1. 25,26; Je.9.6,7; 
 Mal.3.2,3;—an abundant recompense 
 will be made for them, Mat.5.io;Lu. 
 6.22; Ro.8.18; 2Co.4.i7;Ja.i.i2; 1 Pe. 
 1.7; 2.i9;3.i4;4.i3; Re.2.io;7.13-17;— 
 we may ask in prayer to know the 
 cause, Job6.24; 10.2; 13.23,24; Ps.44. 
 24; 88.14;—we may desire, and pray 
 for deliverance out of them, 2 Ki.20. 
 1; 2G1.33.12; Ps.6.1; 7.1; 18.3; 25.17, 
 22; 39. 10; Is.64.9-12; Je. 17.14; Mat. 
 26.39; 2 Co. 12. 8; Ja. 5. 13;—encour¬ 
 agements to saints under affliction, 
 Ps.27.5,6; 34.19,20; Pr.12.13; Is.25.4; 
 43.2; 49.13; Je.31.13; 39.17,18; 2C0.1. 
 3,4; 7.6; Re.3.10.— Duties resulting 
 from; submission , 1 Sa.3.18; 2 Ki.20. 
 19; Job 1. 21; Ja. 1.4; imitatio?i of 
 Christ, He.12.1-3; iPe.2.21-23; ac ~ 
 ktiowledge the justice of, Ne. 9.33; Job 
 2.10; Is.64.5,6;Mi.7.9;—howto be¬ 
 have to those who suffer them, 2 Ki. 
 8.29; Job 2.11; 6.14; 16.5; 30.25; Ps. 35. 
 13; Is-58.7,&c.; Mat.25.35; Ro.12.15; 
 2Ti. 1. 16-18; He. 13.3; Ja. 1. 27.— 
 Afflicted saints: Joseph , Ge. 39. 20- 
 23; Moses , He. 11.25; Eli, 1 Sa.3.18; 
 Nehevtiah , Ne.1.4; Job, Job 1.20-22; 
 David, 2 Sa. 12. 15-23; Paul, Ac. 
 20. 22-24; apostles , 1 Co. 4.13; 2 Co. 
 6.4-10. 
 
 Afoot, on foot, in action, Mar. 6. 33; 
 Ac. 20.13. 
 
 Afore, sooner in time, before, Ro.1.2; 
 9.23; Ep.3.3. 
 
 Afraid, fearful, terrified, Le.26.6; Job 
 11.19; Ps.56.3; Mar.5.15. 
 
 Agabus, agfa-bus, came with others 
 from Judea to Antioch while Paul 
 and Barnabas were there, and an¬ 
 nounced an approaching famine, Ac. 
 11.28;—and the sufferings of Paul at 
 Jerusalem, 21.10. 
 
 Agag, a'gag, (1) A king of Amalek, 
 spared by Saul, iSa. 15. 9;—put to 
 death by Samuel, 32.—(2) The king 
 of one of the hostile neighbouring 
 nations at the time of the exodus, 
 Nu.24.7. 
 
 Agagite, the name of the nation to 
 which Haman belonged, Es. 3.1,10; 
 8 - 3 , 5 - 
 
 Agape, the church of the first ages 
 was accustomed to connect the love 
 feast, called by the Greeks agape, 
 with the celebration of the Lord’s 
 supper in commemoration of the last 
 meal Christ partook of with his dis¬ 
 ciples before the institution of that 
 ordinance—Ac. 2.46; 1 Co. 11. 20-22; 
 Jude 12; 2 Pet.2.13, are supposed to 
 refer to. After the close of the fourth 
 century this feast was gradually 
 given up. 
 
 Agar, a'gar, the Greek form of the 
 name Hagar, used allegorically to 
 illustrate the dispensation given from 
 Mount Sinai, Ga.4.24. 
 
 Agate, or Ruby, a precious stone, 
 almost transparent, sometimes beauti¬ 
 ful, representing trees, rivers, clouds, 
 &c., Ex. 28.19; Is. 54.12; Eze. 27.16, 
 set in the high-priest’s breast-plate, 
 Ex.28.19. 
 
 Age, the whole of man’s life, Ge. 47. 
 28; times past, present, and to come, 
 Ep.2.7;3.5; great respect paid to the 
 aged, Le.19.32; Job 32.4. See Old 
 Age. 
 
 Agee, ag'e-e [fugitive], a Hagarite, 
 2 Sa.23.11. 
 
 Ages, past times. Col. 1. 26;—future 
 times, Ep.2.7; 3.5,21. 
 
 Ago, a long time since, 1 Sa.9.20; Is. 
 
 22.11; Mat.11.21; Ac.10.30. 
 
 -A-go n y, the awful and mysterious con¬ 
 flict endured by Christ, Lu. 22.44. 
 Agreement, a compact, a bargain, 
 2 Ki. 18.31; Is. 28.15; Da. 11. 6; 2C0. 
 6.16. 
 
 Agrippa, a-grip'pah, son and succes¬ 
 sor of Herod III. who is mentioned 
 in Ac. 12.1;—was king of several of 
 the eastern provinces of the Roman 
 empire ; — hears Paul plead, Ac. 26. 
 
 I, &c.; — declares himself almost a 
 Christian, 28. See Herod. 
 
 Ague, a periodical disease, consisting 
 of alternate fits of shivering cold and 
 burning heat, Le.26.16. 
 
 Agur, a'gur, his confession, Pr.30.1; 
 —his prayer, 8,9. 
 
 Ahab, afflab [father’s brother], (1) The 
 seventh king of Israel, succeeds his 
 father Omri, 1 Ki. 16. 29; —marries 
 Jezebel, 31;—defeats Benhadad, 20. 
 20, 29; — takes him prisoner and dis¬ 
 misses him, 33;—reproved for it, 35; 
 —takes the vineyards of Naboth, 21. 
 15;—repents, 27;—his death, 22.37.— 
 (2) A false prophet who deceived the 
 Jews at Babylon;—his death foretold, 
 Je.29.21,22. 
 
 Aharah, a-har'ah, the third son of 
 Benjamin, 1 Ch. 8. 1; — elsewhere 
 called Ehi, Ge.46.21; Ahiram, Nu. 
 26.38; and Aher, iCh.7.7. 
 
 Ahasai, a-h&s'a-i, a form of Ahaz, Ne. 
 
 II. 13. 
 
 Ahasbai, a-h&s^ba-i, father of one of 
 David’s warriors, 2 Sa. 23. 34; called 
 Ur in the parallel passage, 1Ch.11. 
 35 - 
 
 Ahasuerus, a-h&s-u-e'rus, the He¬ 
 brew form of Xerxes, (1) Astyages 
 of profane history, father of Darius 
 the Mede, Da.9.1.—(2) Cambyses, 
 son and successor of Cyrus (b.c. 529), 
 king of Persia, during whose reign 
 the building of the temple was sus¬ 
 pended, Ezr.4.6,7.—(3) Probably the 
 famous Xerxes, the second son of 
 Darius Hystaspes, whom he suc¬ 
 ceeded on the throne;—his feast, Es. 
 1. 1, &c.; — dismisses Vashti, 13;— 
 marries Esther, 2. 17;—makes a de¬ 
 cree against the Jews, 3.11;—allows 
 them to defend themselves, 8. 7; his 
 greatness, 10.1, &c. 
 
 Ahava, a-ha'vah, a small river of 
 Mesopotamia, where the Jews as- 
 
 150 
 
 sembled their second company under 
 Ezra before setting out for Jerusa¬ 
 lem, and where a solemn fast was 
 observed, Ezr.8.15-21. 
 
 Ahaz, a'haz [possessor], the eleventh 
 king of Judah, succeeds his father 
 Jotham, 2 Ki. 16. 1; 2Ch. 28. 1;—dis¬ 
 tressed by the Syrians and the king 
 of Israel, 5;—encouraged by Isaiah, 
 Is. 7. 1, &c.;—applies to the king of 
 Assyria, 2 Ki. 16. 7; 2 Ch. 28. 16;— 
 makes an altar like to one he saw at 
 Damascus, 2 Ki. 16.10;—Isaiah, Ho- 
 sea, and Micah prophesied in his 
 reign; — his death b.c. 726, after a 
 reign of sixteen years, 20; 2G1. 28. 
 27; was refused a burial in the royal 
 sepulchre, 2Ch.'xxviii.; Is.vii. 
 Ahaziah, a-ha-zl'ah [Jehovah sus¬ 
 tains], (i) The sixth king of Judah, 
 succeeds his father Jehoram, 2Ki.8. 
 24; 2 Ch. 22. 1; — called Jehoahaz, 
 2Ch.21.17, and Azariah, 2G1.22.6; 
 —joins Joram king of Israel in his 
 wars with the Syrians, 5;—slain by 
 Jehu, 2 Ch.22.9.—(2) The eighth king 
 of Israel, succeeds his father Ahab, 
 1 Ki. 22. 40;—consults Baalzebub, 2 
 Ki. 1.2;—reproved by Elijah, 4;— 
 sends a force to seize him, 9;—his 
 death, 17. 
 
 Ahban, ah'ban, one of the two sons 
 of Abishur, iCh.2.29. 
 
 Aher, a/her, a descendant of Ben¬ 
 jamin, iCh.7.12; — the same person 
 as Aharah, iCh 8.1. 
 
 Ahi, a'hT, son of Shamer, iCh.7.34; 
 —also a son of Abdiel, 1 Ch.5.15. 
 Ahiah, a-hl'ah [brother of the Lord], 
 another form of Ahijah, supposed 
 by some to be same as Ahimelech, 
 ivSa.14.3; 1 Ki.4.3; 1 Sa.22.9,11,20. 
 Ahiam, a-hl'am, one of David’s thirty 
 heroes, 2Sa.23.33. 
 
 Ahiezer, a-hT-e'zer, (1) Chief of the 
 tribe of Dan at the exodus, Nu.1.12. 
 —(2) Chief of the Benjamite warriors 
 that repaired to David at Ziklag, 1 
 CI1.T2.3. 
 
 Ahihud, a-hl'ud, iCh.8.7;—also an¬ 
 other, Nu.34.27. 
 
 Ahijah, a-hl'jah [brother of Jehovah], 
 
 (1) The prophet of Shiloh, 1 Ki. 14. 
 2;—addresses Jeroboam, 11.29;—P ro_ 
 phesies concerning his son, 14.5.— 
 
 (2) Son of Bela, iCh.8.7.—(3) Son of 
 Jerahmeel, 1 Ch. 2. 25. —(4) High- 
 priest in time of Saul, 1 Sa. 14. 3, 18. 
 —(5) One of David’s heroes, 1Ch.11. 
 36.—(6) A Levite, 1 Ch. 26. 20.—(7) 
 One of Solomon’s secretaries, 1 Ki. 
 4 - 3 - 
 
 Ahikam, a-hl'kam, son of Shaphan 
 and father of Gedaliah, 2 Ki. 25. 22; 
 Je.40.5-16;—sent by Josiah to con¬ 
 sult the prophetess Huldah concern¬ 
 ing the newly discovered book of the 
 law, 2Kt.22.12; 2G1.34.20. 
 
 Ahilud, a-hl'lud, 2Sa.8.i6. 
 
 Ahimaaz, a-him'a-az [brother of an¬ 
 ger], (1) The son and successor of 
 Zadok the high-priest; — performed 
 important services for David during 
 his son’s rebellion, 2 Sa. 15. 27,36; 17. 
 17;—runs swiftly, and reports the 
 victory, 18.27,28.—(2) Father of Ahi- 
 noam, wife of king Saul, 1 Sa. 14. 
 5 °. 
 
 Ahiman, a-hl'man, one of the three 
 famous giants of the race of Anak, 
 Nu.13.22. 
 
 Ahimelech, a-him'e-lek [brother of 
 the king], great-grandson of Eli, and 
 brother of Ahia, whom he succeeds 
 as the twelfth high-priest; — supplies 
 David with food, when he fled from 
 Saul, 1Sa.21.1-6;—gives him the 
 sword of Goliath, 9;—is accused by 
 Doeg, 22.9; — brought before Saul, 
 11; — he and other eighty-five per¬ 
 sons in the priest’s office slain by 
 Doeg, 18. 
 
 Ahimoth, a'hY-moth or a-hi'moth, 
 
 1 Ch.6.25. 
 
 Ahinadab, a-hin'a-dab, one of the 
 t wel ve purveyors for Solomon’s house¬ 
 hold, 1 Ki.4.14. 
 
 Ahinoam, a-hin'o-am [brother of 
 grace], (1) The daughter of Ahimaaz, 
 and wife of king Saul, 1Sa.14.50.— 
 (2) A Jezreelitess, the first wife of 
 David, 1 Sa.25.43:27.3;—she was the 
 mother of his eldest son Amnon, 2 
 Sa.3.2. 
 
 Ahio, a-hl'o, son of Abinadab, 2 Sa. 
 
 6.3. 
 
 AIR 
 
 AMra, a-hTrah, Nu. 1.15:2.29; 7.78,83. 
 Ahiram, a-hl'ram, a son of Bela and 
 grandson of Benjamin, Nu. 26. 38 ;— 
 the same with Aharah, 1 Ch.8.1; 
 Aher, iCh.7.12; Ehi, Ge.46.21. 
 Ahisamach, a-his'a-mak, father of 
 Aholiab the Danite, Ex.35.34; 38.23. 
 Ahishahar, a-hi-sha'har or a-hl'slia- 
 har, son of Bilhan, iCh.7.10. 
 Ahishar, a-hl'shar, the officer who 
 was ‘ over the household ’ of Solomon, 
 iKi.4.6. 
 
 Ahithophel, a-hit'o-fel [brother of 
 foolishness], a native of Giloh, famed 
 for his wisdom, 2Sa.15.12;—he was 
 of the council of David, 1 Ch.27.33;— 
 his counsel rejected, 2 Sa. 17. 1- 
 hangs himself, 23;—his son Eliam 
 one of David’s body-guard, 2 Sa. 
 2 3 - 34 - 
 
 Ahitub, a-hl'tub [brother of good¬ 
 ness], (1) The son of Phinehas, and 
 grandson of Eli, succeeds his father 
 in the office of the high-priesthood, 
 1 Sa.14.3; 22.9.—(2) A descendant of 
 Amariah, of the line of Ithamar, 1 Ch. 
 6.7; 8.52. 
 
 Ahlab, ah'lab, a city belonging to the 
 tribe of Ashur, Ju.1.31. 
 
 Ahlai, ah'lai, daughter of Sheshan, 
 1 Ch.2.31,34 35. 
 
 Alioah, a-ho'ah, one of the sons of 
 Bela, the son of Benjamin, 1 Ch.8. 
 4; called also Ahiah, 7; — his de¬ 
 scendants called Ahohites, 2Sa.23. 
 9,28. 
 
 Aholah, a-ho'lah [a tent], and Aho- 
 libah, a-hol'ib-ah [my tent in herl, 
 two symbolical names given to Judah 
 and Samaria, under the figure of an 
 idolatrous harlot, Eze.23.4,36. 
 Aholiab, a-hoTi-ab, one of the two 
 artificers in the precious metals at 
 the erection of the tabernacle. Ex.35. 
 34:36.1,2. 
 
 Aholibamah, a-ho-li-ba'mah [tent of 
 the height], the grand-daughter of 
 Zibeon, and wife of Esau, Ge.36.2, 
 25. She is also called Judith, which 
 probably was her proper personal 
 name, Ge.26.34. 
 
 Ahumai, a-hu'ma-i [brother of water, 
 i.e. dwelling near it], a descendant 
 of Judah, 1 Ch.4.2. 
 
 Ahuzam, a-hu'zam [their possession], 
 one of the sons of Ashur, 1 Ch.4.6. 
 Ahuzzath, a-huz'zath [possession], 
 the ‘king’s friend’ of Abimelech, Ge. 
 26.26. 
 
 Ai, a'i [ruin], (1) A city near Bethel, 
 and about ten miles north of Jeru¬ 
 salem ;—the Israelites defeated be¬ 
 fore it, Jos. 7. 5; — taken and de¬ 
 stroyed, 8.3-27;—called also Aiath, 
 Is.T0.28; and Aija, Ne. 11. 31. Its 
 ruins still seen on top of a ridge east 
 of Betheh—(2) A city of the country 
 of Moab, taken and pillaged by the 
 Chaldeans, Je.49.3. 
 
 Aijalon or Ajalon, &d'ja-lon [deer, 
 or of oaks], (1) A city of the tribe of 
 Dan, near Bethshemesh, Jos. 19.42; 
 21.24; Ju. 1.35;—being on the very 
 frontiers of the two kingdoms it is 
 spoken of sometimes as in Ephraim, 
 1 Ch.8.69, and sometimes as in Judah 
 and Benjamin, 2Ch.11.10;—also a 
 valley near that town, Jos. 10.12, now 
 Merj I bn ’ Omeir, Ju. 1.35.—(2) A 
 city in the tribe of Zebulun, Ju.12.12. 
 Ailed, in pain or sickness, Ge.21.17; 
 Ju.18.23; Ps.114.5. 
 
 Ain [a fountain], (1) A city in the 
 tribe of Judah, Jos.15.32; afterward 
 of Simeon, 19.7:21.16.—(2) The great 
 fountain of the Orontes, now called 
 Ain el-Asy, about 10 miles south¬ 
 west of Riblah, Nu.34.2. 
 
 Air, an elastic fluid surrounding the 
 earth to the height of about forty-five 
 miles. It has a considerable weight 
 at the surface of the sea, and gradu¬ 
 ally diminishes in the higher regions. 
 Its weight is equal to a column of 
 quicksilver about thirty inches in 
 height, or a column of water thirty- 
 three feet high. Air is necessary for 
 man’s existence, and of all animals 
 and plants. In it clouds and vapours 
 float; and air in motion is wind, to 
 keep it pure, 2 Sa. 21. 10; Job 41. 16; 
 Ac.22.23; 1C0.9.26; 14.9. 
 
 Air, ‘Prince of the power of the/ 
 Satan, so designated as ruling over 
 the spirits that dwell and rule In tiie 
 atmosphere, Ep. 2. 2. 
 
ALLEGORY 
 
 ALPHA 
 
 AMAZIAH 
 
 AMMONITES 
 
 ANAMMELECH 
 
 Akkub, flk'kub, the contracted form 
 of Jacob. —(i) One of the Levites 
 who kept the gate of the temple, 
 xCh.9.i7;Ezr.2.42.—(2) Head of one 
 of the families of the Nethinim, Ezr. 
 2. 45.—(3) A descendant of David, 
 
 1 Ch.3.24. 
 
 Akrabbim, Sk-rilb'bim [scoipions], 
 called also Maaleh-Akrabbim, scor¬ 
 pion-height, , Jos. 15.3, a chain of hills 
 on the southern border of Palestine, 
 close to the valley of the Arabah. 
 Alabaster, called gypsum or sulphate 
 ojlime , a substance from which pots 
 and vessels for holding perfumes were 
 made at Alabastron, in Egypt, hence 
 the vessels were called by the Greeks 
 alabastrons. At length, however, 
 all boxes that contained odoriferous 
 ointment were called alabasterboxes , 
 although they were not made of the 
 stone called alabaster. The expres¬ 
 sion used by Mark, 14.3, ‘she brake 
 the box,’ means only that she opened 
 or unsealed it. 
 
 Alammelech, a-l&m'me-lek, a city on 
 the border of the tribe of Asher, Jos. 
 19.26. 
 
 Alarm, sudden terror or danger, Nu. 
 10. 5, 7,9; 2 Ch. 13. 12; Je. 4.19; 49. 2; 
 Zep. 1.16. 
 
 Albeit, notwithstanding, although, 
 Eze. 13.7; Phile.19. 
 
 Alemeth, al'e-meth, (1) The last of the 
 nine sons of Becher, called Alam- 
 eth, 1 Ch. 7. 8.—(2) The first of the 
 two sons of Jehoadah, 1 Ch. 8. 36.— 
 (3) A sacerdotal city of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, three miles north of Jeru¬ 
 salem, and near Anathoth, iCh.6.60; 
 —elsewhere called Almon, Jos.21.18; 
 now A Unit . 
 
 Alexander, ftl-ex-&n'der [helper of 
 men], (1) A Jew, addresses the people 
 at Ephesus, Ac. 19.33.—(2) A convert 
 who apostatized, iTi.1.20; 2TL4.14. 
 —(3) The son of Simon, the Cyrenian, 
 Mar. 15.21.—(4) A Jew who took part 
 against Peter and John, Ac.4.6. 
 Alexandria, al-ex-an'dri-a, a once 
 famous city in Egypt, near the west¬ 
 ern branch of the Nile, where it flows 
 into the Mediterranean; it derived 
 its name from Alexander the Great, 
 its founder, about 332 b.c. It was 
 one of the most flourishing and cele¬ 
 brated cities of the world, the metro¬ 
 polis of the kings of Egypt, and long 
 the grand seat of commerce and 
 wealth; — Jews from it persecuted 
 Stephen, Ac. 6. 9;—Apollos a native 
 of it, 13.24;—m a ship belonging to 
 it, Paul sailed for Rome, 27.6. The 
 modern Alexandria is built on the 
 ruins of the ancient city, about 125 
 miles north of Cairo. It is the seat 
 of an extensive and increasing com¬ 
 merce. Its population, of various 
 nationalities, is above 40,000. 
 Alexandrians, Jews from Alexandria, 
 Ac. 6.9. 
 
 Aljum-trees, 2Ch.2.8. See Almug. 
 Aliah, a-ll'ah, or Alvah, the second 
 named of the Edomitish chieftains 
 descended from Esau, Ge. 36. 40; 
 1 Ch.1.51. 
 
 Alian, a-ll'an, or Alvan, the first 
 named of the five sons of Shobal, Ge. 
 36.23; 1 Ch.1.40. 
 
 Aliant, an alien, a stranger. Job 19. 
 15; Ps.69.8. 
 
 Alien, a stranger or foreigner, one 
 not having the rights and privileges 
 of the citizens of the country in which 
 he lives, Ex.18.3; De. 14.21; Is. 61. 5; 
 La.5.2; Ep.2.12; He. 11.34. 
 
 Alienate, estranged, Eze. 23.17, 18, 
 22; Ep.4.18; Col. 1.21. 
 
 Alive, naturally, Ge. 7.23; 12.12; 50. 
 20;—spiritually, Lu. 15. 24, 32; Ro. 6. 
 11,13. 
 
 All, every creature or person, Ge. 42. 
 11; Job 34. 19; Ps. 14. 3, &c.; — fre¬ 
 quently means only a great number, 
 as Ex.9.6,i9;Mat.3.5;Lu. i5.t;Ac. 2.5. 
 All in All, Christ is, Ep.1.23; Col. 
 3.11; — Christ is all in his people’s 
 righteousness , Ro. 3. 25;— sanctified- 
 tion , 1 Co. 1.30; — instruction , ijn. 
 2.27;— guidance, Ps. 73. 24;—in sup¬ 
 plying their wants, Phi. 1.19;—in his 
 supreme esteem, Ro.8.35. 
 
 Alledging, maintaining, Ac. 17.3. 
 Allegory, a figurative mode of speech, 
 consisting of metaphors analogous to 
 a subject, instead of the subject it¬ 
 
 self ; every parable is a kind of alle¬ 
 gory. Paul applies the history of 
 Hagar and Sarah spiritually, and in 
 doing so, says, ‘which things are 
 allegorized,’ i.e. are allegorically ap¬ 
 plied, Ga.4.24-31. 
 
 Allelujah, or Hallelujah [praise 
 ye the Lord], to be met with at the 
 beginning or end of several psalms, 
 particularly in the 145th, and those 
 which follow;—and in Re. 19.1-6. 
 Alliance, any union or connection of 
 interests between persons, families, 
 states, or corporations. Such alli¬ 
 ances are occasionally referred to in 
 Scripture by the term covenant, and 
 were forbidden to exist between the 
 Jews and their heathen neighbours, 
 and, by consequence, believers are 
 still prohibited from entering into 
 them, Ex.23.32,33; 34.12,15; De.7.2, 
 3; Ju.2.2; Ezr.9.12; Is. 8. 11,12; 30. 2; 
 Ho.4.17; 12.1; —believers not to con¬ 
 tract such marriage alliances, 2 Co. 
 6. 14-17; 2G1. 19. 2; De. 7. 3, 4; Ezr. 
 9. 2; — all avoidable alliances to be 
 shunned, Nu. 16. 26; Ezr. 10.11; Je. 
 51.45; 1C0.5.9-11; 2Th.3.6; iTi.6.5; 
 2TL3.5;—evil results of, De. 31.16, 
 17; Jos.23.12,13; Ju.2.i,3;3.5,7; 2Pe. 
 2. 18, 19; Re. 18. 4. Examples; — 
 Abraham, Ge. 14. 13; Isaac, 26. 28; 
 Gibeonites, Jos. ix.; Solomon and 
 Hiram, 1 Ki. 5.12; Jehoshaphat and 
 Ahaziah, 2 Ch. 20.35; Zedekiah, Je. 
 37.7; Eze.17.15-17; &c. 
 
 Allied, to be connected or tied, Ne. 
 T 3 - 4 - 
 
 Allon, alflon [an oak], (1) The son of 
 Jedaiah, 1 Ch.4.37.—(2) A town on 
 the border of Naphtali, Jos.19.33. 
 Allon-Bachuth, al'lon-bak'uth [oak 
 of weeping], a place near Bethel, so 
 called from a tree under which Jacob 
 encamped, and where Deborah, Re- 
 bekah’s nurse, was buried, Ge.35.8. 
 Allow, to yield or grant, Lu. 11. 48; 
 Ac.24.15; Ro.7.15. 
 
 Allowance, a pension, 2Ki.25.30. 
 
 All to, Ju.9.53, an old English word, 
 meaning ‘thoroughly’ or ‘com¬ 
 pletely.’ 
 
 Allure, to entice by means, Ho.2.14; 
 2Pe.2.i8. 
 
 Almighty, omnipotent, able to do all 
 things; — applied to God, Ge. 17.1; 
 35.11; 43.14, &c.;—applied to Christ, 
 Re.1.8. 
 
 Almodad, al-mo'dad, the first named 
 of the thirteen sons of Joktan, Ge.io. 
 26; iCh.1.20. 
 
 Almon, ai'mon. See Ai.emeth. 
 Almon - Diblathaim, al'mon - dib-la- 
 tha'im, the 51st station of the Israel¬ 
 ites in the wilderness, Nu.33.46; pro¬ 
 bably same as Beth-Diblathaim, 
 Ge.48.22. 
 
 Almond-tree, resembling the peach- 
 tree in its leaves and blossoms;— 
 Jacob sent its fruit to Joseph, Ge.43. 
 11;—the hoary locks of the aged com¬ 
 pared to its white blossoms, Ec.12.5; 
 —Aaron’s rod of, Nu.17.8. 
 
 Almost persuaded to be a Christian, 
 but not saved, Ac. 26.28. 
 Alms-giving, recommended, De.15. 
 7; Job 22.7:31.16; Eze. 16.49; Lu.3.11; 
 11.41; Ep.4.28; iTi.6.18; He.13.16; 
 ijn. 3. 17; — must be accompanied 
 with prayer, Is. 58. 7,9; Ac. 10.2,4 ;— 
 will be rewarded, Ps. 41.1; 112.9; Pr. 
 14.21:19.17; 22.9; 28.27; Mat. 25.35 ;Lu. 
 6.38; 14.14; iTi. 6.18,19; He.6.10;— 
 the neglect of it will be punished. 
 Job 20.19; Pr.21.13; Eze. l8 - 12; Mat. 
 25. 41-46;—to be given chiefly to the 
 pious and deserving, Ro. 12.13; 2 Co. 
 9.1; Ga.6.10;—not to the idle, 2TI1.3. 
 10;—according to men’s ability, Mar. 
 12.43; Ac.ii. 29; 1C0.16.2; 2C0.8.12; 
 iPe.4.11; — cheerfully and speedily, 
 Pr.3.27; Ro.12.8; 2C0. 8. n; 9.7;—not 
 from ostentation, Pr.20.6; Mat. 6.1; 
 —proper to attend fasting, Is.58.7. 
 Almug, or Almug-tree, which Solo¬ 
 mon ordered from Tyre for the build¬ 
 ing of the temple; supposed to have 
 been the cypress, but more probably 
 it was the sandal-wood, 1 Ki. 10.11,12. 
 Aloes, an odoriferous tree which grows 
 about two feet high, and gives a very 
 bitter gum;—employed in perfuming, 
 Ps.45.8; Pr.7.17;—and in embalming 
 the bodies of the dead, Jn.19.39. 
 Aloof, at a distance, Ps. 38.11. 
 
 Alpha and Omega, the first and the 
 
 last letters of the Greek alphabet, 
 applied to Christ to signify his eter¬ 
 nal existence, and that he is the A ll 
 and in all in the scheme of grace, 
 Re. 1.8,11; 21.6; 22.13. 
 
 Alpheus, al-fe'us, the Greek name, 
 Cleophas or Cleopas the Hebrew 
 or Syrian name of the same person 
 (comp. Jn. 19.25; Lu.24.10). —(1) The 
 father of James the Less, Mat. 10.3; 
 Mar.3.18, and husband of Mary, the 
 sister-in-law of our Lord’s mother, 
 Jn.19.25 ; he was one of Christ’s apos¬ 
 tles, Mat. 10. 3; Lu. 6. 15. — (2) The 
 father of Levi or Matthew, Mar. 2.14. 
 Already, now, at this time, Ex. 1.5; 
 Mai.2.2; Mat. 17.12; Jn. 3.18; Phi. 3. 
 16; Re. 2.25. 
 
 Altar, structure built for offering 
 thereon sacrifices to God, Ex.20.24; 
 — of burnt-offering, or brazen-altar, 
 made of shittim-wood, and overlaid 
 with plates of brass, Ex. 27.1, &c.; 
 38.1;—Christ compared to it, He. 13. 
 10;— of incense , or the golden altar, 
 stood within the holy place; that of 
 the tabernacle was made of shittim- 
 wood, overlaid with plates of gold ; 
 that of Solomon’s temple of cedar- 
 wood, 1 Ki.6.20; 7.48; Ex.30.1; 37.25; 
 Le. 16. 18, 19;—the offerings of the 
 princes at its dedication, Nu.7.10;— 
 of brass, in the temple of Solomon, 
 2 Ch.4.1;—set up after the captivity, 
 Ezr. 3.1, &c. 
 
 Altars, how to be made, Ex. 20. 24; 
 De. 27. 5;—how to be anointed or 
 dedicated, Ex.40.10; Le.8.10,11;—of¬ 
 ferings at the dedication of, Nu.7.10; 
 —erected for the worship of the true 
 God, Ge. 8. 20; 12.7; 13.4; 22.9; 26.25; 
 33.20:35.1, &c.; Ex. 17. 15;—for idola¬ 
 trous purposes to be destroyed, Ex. 
 34.i3;De.7.5; 12.2,3;—of Noah, Ge.8. 
 20;—Abraham, 12.7,8;—Isaac, 26.25; 
 —Jacob, 33.20;— Baalam, Nu. 23. 1, 
 14,29;—Joshua, De.27.4-7 ;—of Reu- 
 benites, Jos.22.10;—Gideon, Ju.6.26, 
 27;—Samuel, iSa.7.17;—Saul, 14.35; 
 —David, 2 Sa. 24. 18;—Elijah, 1 Ki. 
 18.31. 
 
 Alter, to change, exchange, Le.27.10; 
 
 Ezr.6.11,12; Ps.89.34; Lu.9.29. 
 Although, notwithstanding, Ex. 13. 
 
 17; Job 2.3; Je.31.32; Mar.14.29. 
 Altogether, completely, Nu. 16. i3;Ps. 
 
 14.3; Jn.9.34; 1 Co. 5.10. 
 
 Alush, a'lush, a station in the desert, 
 Nu. 33.13. 
 
 Amad, a'mad [people of duration], a 
 town near the border of Asher, Jos. 
 19.26. 
 
 Amalek, 5 ,m'a-lek [dweller in a val¬ 
 ley], or Amalekites, a powerful 
 people of Arabia Petrea, called ‘the 
 first of all the nations,’ Nu.24.20;— 
 supposed by some writers to be de¬ 
 scended from Ham, the son of Noah; 
 —defeated in the wilderness, Ex. 17. 
 8;—to be destroyed, 14; De.25.17;— 
 plunder Ziklag, iSa.30.1;—defeated 
 by Saul, 14.48; 15.7;—at last utterly 
 destroyed, 1 Ch. 4.41-43. 
 
 Amam, a'mam [gathering], a city in 
 the south of Judah, Jos. 15.26. 
 Amana, a-ma'nah or am'a-nah [a cov¬ 
 enant], a peak of one of the moun¬ 
 tains of Lebanon, mentioned in Ca. 
 4.8. 
 
 Amariah, am-a-rl'ah, (1) One of the 
 descendants of Aaron, t Ch. 6. 7, 52. 
 —(2) A Levite, 1 Ch. 23.19. — (3) A 
 ‘chief-priest,’ 2Ch.19.11. — (4) An¬ 
 other high-priest, iCh.6.11; Ezr. 7.3. 
 —(5) A Levite, 2Ch.31.15.—(6) The 
 son of Hizkiah, Zep. 1.1.—(7) The son 
 of Shephatiah, Ne.11.4.—(8) One of 
 the priests who returned with Zerub- 
 babel from Babylon, Ne.10.3. 
 Amasa, a-ma'sah or dm'a-sah [bur¬ 
 den], the son of Ithra, and of Abigail, 
 David’s sister, 1 Ch.2.17;—commands 
 the army of Absalom, 2 Sa.17.25;— 
 slain by Joab, 20.4. 
 
 Amasai, am-a-sa'i or a-mfts'a-i, (1) 
 The son of Elkanah, 1 Ch.6.25.—(2) 
 Chief of the captains who joined Da¬ 
 vid while he was in the wilderness, 
 evading Saul, 12.18.—(3) One of the 
 priests appointed to precede the ark 
 on its removal from the house of 
 Obed-Edom, 1Ch.15.24. 
 Amazement, great wonder or per¬ 
 plexity, Ac. 3.10; 1 Pe.3.6. 
 
 Amaziah, am-a-zl'ah [strength of Je¬ 
 hovah], (1) The eighth king of Judah, 
 
 151 
 
 succeeds his father Jehoash, 2 Ki.12. 
 21; 2CI1.25.1;—defeats the Edomites, 
 2 Ki. 14. 7; — defeated by Jehoash, 
 king of Israel, 12; — murdered, 19; 2 
 Ch.25.27.—(2) The idolatrous priest 
 to the golden calves of Bethel, com¬ 
 plained of, Am.7.10; — God’s judg¬ 
 ments upon him, 17. — (3) A Levite, 
 
 1 Ch.6.45. 
 
 Ambassador, a person sent to a 
 foreign court as the representative 
 of his king, 2Ch.32.31; Pr.13.17; Is. 
 18.2:30.4; 33.7ije.49.14;— Paul styles 
 himself and his fellow-apostles am¬ 
 bassadors of Christ, 2 Co. 5.20. 
 Ambassage, a public mission, Lu. 14. 
 32 - 
 
 Amber, Hebrew chasmil, Eze. 1.4; 8. 
 2. In these passages the reference is 
 merely to the colour of amber, a beau¬ 
 tiful bituminous resin, mostly of a 
 yellow or orange colour; or as others, 
 with more probability, suppose, the 
 reference is to a metal composed of 
 gold and copper, or silver, of a pe¬ 
 culiarly dazzling brightness. 
 Ambition, desire of honour, reproved. 
 Mat. 18.1; 20.20; Lu. 22.24;—vanity 
 of, Job 20. 5-9; Ps. 39. 5; 49.11-20;— 
 punishment of, Pr. 17.19; Is. 14.12- 
 15; Eze.31.10,11; Ob.3,4. Examples 
 of: Ge. ii.4;Nu. 12.1,2; 2 Sa. 15.4; 1 Ki. 
 1.5; Is.22.15,16; 3J11.9. 
 
 Ambush, or Ambushment, soldiers 
 or assassins secretly placed to assail 
 their enemy unexpectedly, Jos. 8.2; Je. 
 51.12; 2 Ch.13.13. 
 
 Amen, a Hebrew word, which signi¬ 
 fies frm, and metaphorically faith¬ 
 ful. Our Saviour often uses it to ex¬ 
 press the truth of what he says; 
 ‘Amen, amen, I say unto you,’ ren¬ 
 dered in our translation, verily, verily, 
 J n -3-3>5»’—all the promises of God are 
 amen in Christ, that is, infallibly true 
 and certain, 2 Co. 1.20;—Christ him¬ 
 self, the true and faithful prophet, is 
 called the A men , Re. 3.14;—Jehovah 
 is denominated the God of truth, (He¬ 
 brew) the God Amen , Is.65.16. At 
 the end of prayer it is used to signify 
 our earnest desire and assurance to 
 be heard;—amen, so be it, so it shall 
 be, Nu.5.22;De.27.i5;i Ki.1.36:1 Ch. 
 16.36; Ps.72.19; 89.52; Mat. 6.13; Re. 
 22 . 20 . 
 
 Amerce, to punish; a fine or penalty, 
 De.22.19. 
 
 Amethyst, a gem of purple colour, set 
 in the breast-plate of the high-priest, 
 Ex.28.19;—in the foundation of the 
 new Jerusalem, Re. 21.20. 
 
 Ami, one of Solomon’s servants, Ezr. 
 2 - 57 - 
 
 Amiable, lovely, or pleasing, Ps.84.1. 
 Amiss, wrong, criminally, 2 Ch. 6.37; 
 
 Da.3.29; Lu.23.41; Ja.4.3. 
 
 Amittai, a-mit'ta or a-mit-ta'i, the fa¬ 
 ther of Jonah, Jonah 1.1; 2 Ki. 14.25. 
 Ammah, am'mah, a hill to the east of 
 Gibeon, where Abner was defeated, 
 
 2 Sa.2.24. 
 
 Ammi, fun'ml [my people], a figura¬ 
 tive name given to the people of Is¬ 
 rael, Ho. 2.1. 
 
 Ammiel, am'mi'-el [people of God], (1) 
 One of the twelve spies sent by Mo¬ 
 ses to explore the land of Canaan, 
 Nu.13.12.—(2) Father of Machir, 2 
 Sa.9.4,5; 17.27.—(3) Father of Bath- 
 sheba, 1 Ch.3.5 (called also Eliam, 2 
 Sa. 11. 3).— (4) Sixth son of Obed- 
 Edom, 1 Ch.26.5. 
 
 Ammibud, am'mi-hud, (1) The father 
 of Elishama, Nu.1.10; 2.18.—(2) Fa¬ 
 ther of Shemuel, Nu. 34. 20.—(3) 
 Father of Talmai, king of Geshur, 2 
 Sa.13.37.—(4) Son of Omri,i Ch.9.4. 
 Amminadab, am-min'a-dab, (1) The 
 father of Aaron’s wife, Elisheba, Ex. 
 6.23;—mentioned among the progeni¬ 
 tors of Christ, Mat. 1.4.—(2) The son 
 of Kohath, 1 Ch.6.22. 
 
 Amminadib [attendants of the 
 prince], a person whose chariots were 
 proverbial for their swiftness, Ca. 6. 
 12. 
 
 Ammishaddai, 3 ,m-mt-shad'da-i [peo¬ 
 ple of the Almighty], father of Ahi- 
 ezer, who was chief of the Danites at 
 the exodus, Nu.1.12. 
 
 Ammon, am'mon, another form of the 
 name Ben-Ammi, the son of Lot, and 
 the father of the Ammonites, Ge. 19. 
 3 8 - 
 
 Ammonites, am'mon-ites, a people 
 
 descended from Ben-Ammi, the son 
 of Lot, who possessed the country on 
 the east of the Jordan, and to the 
 north-east of Moab;—the conquest of 
 them forbidden to the Israelites, De. 
 2.19; —not to be received into the con¬ 
 gregation of Israel, 23. 3;—oppress 
 the Israelites, Ju. 10. 7 ;—conquered 
 by Jephthah, 11.32;—by David, 2Sa. 
 10.14; 12. 26;—by Jotham, 2 Ch.27.5; 
 —the final conquest of them foretold, 
 Eze. 21. 28; 25.1; Je.49. 1; —to be re¬ 
 stored, 6; — God’s judgments upon 
 them, Am.1.13; Zep.2.8. 
 
 Amnon, &m'non [faithful], (1) The 
 eldest son of David by Ahinoam of 
 Jezreel, 1 Ch.3.1; debauches his half- 
 sister Tamar, 2 Sa. 13. 14; — slain by 
 Absalom, 25. — (2) The first of the 
 four sons of Shimon, 1 Ch.4.20. 
 Amok, a'mok, the father of Eber, and 
 chief among the priests that returned 
 from Babylon, Ne.12.7,20. 
 
 Anton, a'mon [artificer], (1) The fif¬ 
 teenth king of Judah, succeeds Man- 
 asseh, 2 Ki. 21.19; 2Ch. 33. 20;—mur¬ 
 dered, 24; 2 Ki. 21. 23.—(2) Governor 
 of the city of Samaria in the time of 
 Ahab, 1 Ki. 22. 26.—(3) The head of 
 one of the families of the Nethinim, 
 Ne -7-591—called Ami, Ezr.2.57. 
 Amorites, &m'o-rites, a tribe of the 
 idolatrous Canaamtes, sprung from 
 Emor, the fourth son of Canaan, Ge. 
 10.16; described as ‘those who dwell 
 in the mountains,’ Nu. 13. 29, in con¬ 
 trast to the Canaanites or lowlanders; 
 —many of them were of gigantic 
 height, Am. 2. 9;—their iniquity not 
 full in the time of Abraham, Ge. 15.16; 
 —to be utterly destroyed, De. 20.17;— 
 not wholly so in the time of the j udges, 
 Ju.1.34. 
 
 Amos, a'moz or a'mos [borne, a bur¬ 
 den], One of the twelve minor pro¬ 
 phets, contemporary with Hosea and 
 Isaiah, and who lived about 780 years 
 before Christ;—the son of Nahum (or 
 Johanan), Lu.3.25. 
 
 Amoz [strong], the father of Isaiah, 
 Is.i.i; 2 Ki. 19.2,20; 20.1. 
 Amphipolis, am-fip'o-lis [around the 
 city], a city of European Turkey, for¬ 
 merly the capital of Macedonia, situ¬ 
 ated on the river Strymon, which 
 nearly surrounded it, from whence it 
 took its name. It was distant about 
 33 miles from Philippi. 1 1 was founded 
 about 470 years before Christ;—Paul 
 and Silas passed through it, Ac. 17. 
 1;—the Turks call it Emboli. It was 
 called Popolia in the time of the By¬ 
 zantine empire. A village of about 
 100 houses now occupies part of its 
 site. 
 
 Amplias, am'pli-as, a Christian at 
 Rome, beloved by Paul, Ro.16.8. 
 Amram, am'ram, (1) The son of Ko¬ 
 hath, and the father of Aaron, Moses, 
 and Miriam, Ex.6.20; 1 Ch.6.3;—died 
 in Egypt aged 137 years, Ex.6.20.— 
 (2) One of the ‘sons’ of Bani, Ezr. 10. 
 34.—(3) A descendant of Esau, 1 Ch. 
 I,4T ‘ 
 
 Amraphel, 3 ,m'ra-fel [keeper of the 
 gods], the king of Shinar, one of the 
 confederated monarchs who made 
 war against the kings of Sodom, and 
 captured Lot,Ge. 14. i,&c.;—conquer¬ 
 ed by Abraham, 15. 
 
 Amzi, am'zl [strong], (1) A Levite, son 
 of Bani, 1 Ch.6.46.—(2) A priest, Ne. 
 11.12. 
 
 Anab, a'nab, one of the cities in the 
 mountains of Judah, Jos.11.21. 
 Anah, a'nah, (1) The fourth of the 
 sons of Seir, Ge. 36. 20, 29; 1 Ch.1.38. 
 —(2) The second of the two sons of 
 Zibeon, Ge.36.18,24. 
 
 Anaharath, an-a-ha'rath, a city on the 
 border of Issachar, Jos. 19.19. 
 Anaiah, an-a-I'ah, one of the assist¬ 
 ants of Ezra in reading the law, Ne. 
 8.4. 
 
 Anak, a'nak [long-necked, i.e. a 
 giant], the father of the Anakims, a 
 race of giants;—had three sons, Jos. 
 15.14;—their descendants, from their 
 gigantic appearance, inspired with 
 terror the spies who were sent to 
 search and report on the land of 
 Canaan, Nu. 14. 33;—the whole race 
 cut off by Joshua, 11.21. 
 Anammelech, a-nam'me-lek, an idol 
 worshipped by the people of Sephar- 
 vaim, 2 Ki. 17.31. 
 
ANGELS 
 
 ANGER 
 
 ANTS 
 
 APOSTLES 
 
 ARABIA 
 
 Anan, a'nan [cloud], one of the chief 
 Israelites that sealed the sacred cov¬ 
 enant on the return from Babylon, 
 Ne. 10.26. 
 
 Ananiah, (1) The father of Maaseiah, 
 Ne.3 23.—(2) A town in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Ne. n. 32. 
 
 Ananias, an-a-nl'as, the Greek form 
 of the name Ananiah, (i) A high- 
 priest of the J e ws, unj ustly commands 
 those who stood by to smite Paul, 
 Ac.23.1-5;—went to Csesarea to pro¬ 
 secute the apostle, 24.1.—(2) A dis¬ 
 ciple of Christ who resided at Damas¬ 
 cus,—the Lord Jesus appeared to him 
 in a vision, and directed him to go to 
 Saul of Tarsus for his instruction, Ac. 
 9.10;—he objects the previous charac¬ 
 ter of Saul, 13;—is again commanded, 
 and obeys, 15-20.—(3) and Sapphira 
 struck dead for endeavouring to im¬ 
 pose upon the apostles, Ac.5.i,&c. 
 Anath, anath [an answer, i.e. to 
 prayer], father of Shamgar, Ju.3.31. 
 Anathema, strictly means something 
 set apart or separated; —separation 
 from the church, and from Christ, 
 Anathema Makanatha, accursed , 
 our Lord come thy 1 Co. 16.22;—Paul, 
 while a Pharisee, wished himself ana¬ 
 thematized, Ro. 9. 3;—blasphemers 
 call Christ anathema, or accursed, 
 
 1 Co. 12.3. 
 
 Anathoth, an'a-thoth [answers, i.e. 
 to prayer], (1) A city of Benjamin, 
 about three Roman miles north from 
 Jerusalem;—given to the priests, iCh. 
 6.6o-—here Abiathar the priest was 
 confined after he was deposed, 1 Ki. 
 2.26;—the birthplace of Jeremiah, Je. 
 1.1;—its inhabitants threatened, 11. 
 21; — now Anata, a miserable vil¬ 
 lage of fifteen or twenty houses.—(2) 
 T he eighth of the nine sons of Becher, 
 
 1 Ch. 7. 8.—(3) One of the chief Is¬ 
 raelites after the return from Baby¬ 
 lon, Ne.10.19. 
 
 Ancestors, forefathers, predecessors, 
 Le.26.45. 
 
 Anchor, an instrument for fastening 
 or stopping the course of a ship at sea; 
 —cast from the ship in which Paul 
 was, Ac. 27.30;— hope is the anchor of 
 the soul, He. 6 19. 
 
 Ancient, of old time, De. 33.15; Job 
 12.12; Ancients, elders, Ps.119.100; 
 — Ancient of days, a name given to 
 Christ because of his eternal deity, 
 Da. 7 . 9 , x 3 . 
 
 Ancles, or Ankles, joints of the feet 
 or legs, Ac. 3.7; Eze.47.3. 
 
 Andrew [manly], son of Jonas, and’ 
 brother of Simon Peter, an apostle, 
 attends Jesus, Jn.1.40;—called. Mat. 
 
 4. 18;—his answer about the loaves, 
 Jn.6.8;—brings Greeks to Jesus, 12. 
 22;—asks him about the signs of the 
 times, Mar. 13.3;—is with the disci¬ 
 ples in the upper room, Ac.1.13. 
 ^.ndronicus, an-dro-ni' kus or an- 
 dron'-i-kus [man-conquering], a Jew¬ 
 ish Christian, kinsman of Paul, and 
 his fellow-prisoner, Ro.16.7. 
 
 Anem, a'nem, a Levitical city of Issa- 
 char, near Bethel, 1 Ch.6.73; Jos. 15. 
 34:—is called En-Gannim, Jos. 19.21, 
 21.29. 
 
 Aner, a'ner, (1) A city of the half tribe' 
 of Manasseh, on the west of Jordan, 
 and appears to be the same with 
 Tannach, 1 Ch. 6.70; Jos.21.25; Ju.i. 
 27.—(2) A Canaanitish chief, Ge. 14. 
 13 , 24 - 
 
 Angels [messengers], celestial spirits, 
 said to be wise, good, and immortal, 
 
 2 Sa. 14.17,20; Ps. 103. 20; Mat.25.31; 
 Lu .20.36; 1 Ti.5.21;—are created and 
 imperfect beings, Job 4.18; Mat. 24. 
 36 ;i Pe. 1.12;—are appointed as guar¬ 
 dians of men, Ps.34.7; 91.11; Ec.5.6; 
 Mat. 18. 10; Ac. 12. 15; He. 1. 14;— 
 charged with folly, Job 4.18;—ignor¬ 
 ant of the day of judgment, Mat. 24. 
 
 36;—desire to know what the apos¬ 
 tles knew, 1 Pe. 1. 12;--are in great 
 numbers, De 33.2;Ps.68.17; Da.7.10; 
 Mat.26.53: Lu.2.13; He.12.22, Jude 
 14: Re. 5.11;—are of great strength, 
 Ps. 103.20; 2Pe. 2. 11;—of inconceiv¬ 
 able activity, Ju.13.20; Is.6.2-6;Mat. 
 13.49; 26.53-—hav. appeared in the 
 form of man, Ge.18.1,2; 19.1-5; Ju. 
 *3-6, 9-11; Lu. 24. 4;—are in the im¬ 
 mediate presence of God, Mat. 18.10; 
 Lu. t 19:—execute the purposes of 
 God, Nu.22.22;Ps. 103.21 ;Mat. 13.39- 
 
 42;28.2;Jn.5.4; Re.5.2;—are of differ¬ 
 ent ranks, Da.io.i3;Jude9;—are sub¬ 
 ject to Christ, 1 Pe.3. 22; He. 1. 6;— 
 not to be worshipped, Ju.i3.i6;Col. 
 2.18; Re. 19.10:22.8,9;—worship God, 
 Ne.9.6; Ps. 148.2; Is.6.3; Lu.2.13,14; 
 Re. 5.11,12; 7.11,12;—rejoice when 
 sinners are converted, Lu. 15.10;— 
 conduct souls to paradise, Lu.16.22; 
 —will be the future companions of 
 the heirs of salvation, He. 12.22,23; 
 Re. 5.11,12. 
 
 Angels, messengers of God, entertain¬ 
 ed by Abraham, Ge. 18.1, &c.;—sent 
 to Sodom, 19.1;—to Manoah, Ju. 13. 
 3,9;—to David,2Sa.24.17;—to Elijah, 
 1 Ki.19.5;—smite the Assyrians, 2 Ki. 
 19- 35 J—rescue Jacob, Ge. 48. 16;— 
 speak to him, 31.11;—appear to Eze¬ 
 kiel, Eze. 1.9,10;—to Daniel, Da.6.22; 
 10. 5-10, 16, 18; 12. 5-7;—Zechariah, 
 Zee. 2. 3 ;3.1,214.1;—J oseph. Mat. 1.20; 
 2.13,19;—to Zacharias, Lu.i. 19;—to 
 Mary, 26;—deliver Peter from pri¬ 
 son, Ac. 12. 7;—smite Herod, 23;— 
 ministering spirits, He.1.14; 1 Ki.19. 
 5;Ps. 104.4; Lu.i6.22;Ac.i2.7;27.25;— 
 have communicated the Divine will 
 to man, Da.8.16,17; 9.21,22; Mat.2. 
 13; Lu.i. 19; Ac.5.19,20:8.6;—encamp 
 about them that fear God, Ps.34.7;— 
 sing glory to God and good-will to 
 men, Lu.2.14. 
 
 -, attend Christ on earth after 
 
 his temptation, Mat. 4. n ;—in his 
 agony, Lu. 22.43;—roll the stone from 
 his sepulchre, Mat.28.2;—announce 
 his birth, Lu. 2.9;—at his resurrection, 
 24.4:—at his ascension, Ac. 1. 10;— 
 will be sent to gather the wicked at 
 the day of judgment, Mat. 13.41;— 
 and the elect, 24.31;—to accompany 
 Jesus at his second coming, 16.27. 
 
 -, sometimes Christ appeared as 
 
 one; to Abraham, Ge.18.17; 22.15;— 
 to Jacob, 32.28;—to Moses, Ex. 3.2, 
 &c.;—to the Israelites, Ju.2.1, &c.; 
 —to Gideon, 6.11. The "Angel of 
 his presence/ Is.63.9, is supposed 
 to refer to the Incarnate Word. An- 
 gel of the Lord is one of the titles 
 of the pre-incarnate Messiah, Ge.16. 
 7,13; 18.2,22:22.11,12; 31.11,13:32.24, 
 30; Ex.3.2,4,6,14. 
 
 -■, some so called that sinned, 2 
 
 Pe. 2. 4;—that fell from their first 
 estate, Jude 6. 
 
 -, the presiding ministers or over¬ 
 seers of the church. Re. 2.1,8,12,18; 
 3.1,7,14. They are so called because 
 they are messengers or ambassadors 
 of God; and as the term angel sig¬ 
 nifies messenger, it is employed to 
 denote, in special instances, not a 
 nature but an office. 
 
 Anger, resentment;—general advice 
 to repress it, Ps.37.8; Pr.16.32; 17.14; 
 Ep. 4.26,31 ;Col. 3.8 ;Ja. 1.19;—exposes 
 a man, and makes him incapable of 
 friendship, Pr. 22.24 ',25. 8,28a mark 
 of folly or madness, Job 5.2; Pr. 12. 
 16; 14. 29; 19. 11; 27. 3; 29. 20;—may 
 bring a man to destruction, Job 5.2; 
 Pr. 19.19; Mat. 5. 22;—stirred up by 
 grievous words, Pr. 15.1; Ju. 12.4:28a. 
 
 1 9- 431 —persons given to it to be avoid¬ 
 ed, Pr. 22. 24; Ge. 49- 6;—one of the 
 works of the flesh, Ga. 5.20;—comes 
 from pride, Pr. 13.10; 21. 24;—its ef¬ 
 fects on others, Pr. 15.1,18; 17.14:26. 
 21; 29. 22; 30.33;—may be innocent, 
 Ne.5.6; Ep.4.26; Mar. 3.5; Le. 10. 16; 
 Nu.16.15;—how pacified, Pr. 15.1:16. 
 24:21.14; 25.15; Ec.10.4; Mat.5.25. 
 
 -, examples of it, in Cain to Abel, 
 
 Ge.4.5;—Potiphar’s wife to Joseph, 
 39.13;—Simeon and Levi to the She- 
 chemites, 34.27:49.6;—of Balaam to 
 his ass, Nu. 22.27;—Balak, 24.10,11;— 
 Ephraimites, Ju.8.1; 2O1.25.10;—of 
 Moses, Nu.20.io;Ps.io 6.33;—of Saul 
 to Jonathan, 1 Sa.20.30;—of Jonah, 
 Jonah 4.1;—of the Jews against Je¬ 
 sus, Lu.4.28;—of the elder son in the 
 parable of the prodigal, 15.28. 
 
 -, examples of reasonable anger, 
 
 of Jacob with Laban, Ge. 31.36;—of 
 Moses with Pharaoh, Ex. 11.8;—with 
 the Israelites, 32. 19;—the sons of 
 Aaron, Le. 10.16;—at the rebellion of 
 Korah, &c., Nu. 16.15;—after the bat¬ 
 tle with the Midianites, 31. 14;—of 
 Jesus with the Pharisees, Mar. 3.5;— 
 of God for sin, Ge.6.7; 30.1,2; Ex. 4. 
 14;—his anger to be dreaded, Ps.2. 
 12; 76.7; 90.11; Mat. 10.28;—its most 
 
 fearful expressions reserved for the 
 future, Mat. 25.41; Ro. 2.5,8; 2 Th. 1.7, 
 8; Re.6.17; 11.18; 19.15. 
 
 Angle, to fish with a rod, line, and 
 hook, Is. 19. 8 ; Hab. 1.15;—the word 
 rendered ‘angle’ in these passages 
 is rendered ‘hook,’ Job41.1,2. 
 Anguish, inward pain, Ge. 42.21; 2 Sa. 
 i.9;Ps.ii9.i43;Jn. 16.21; Ro. 2.9; 2 Co. 
 2.4. 
 
 Aniam, a-nT'am [sighing of the peo¬ 
 ple], the last-named of the four sons 
 of Shemidah, 1 Ch.7.19. 
 
 Anim, a'nim [fountains], a city of Ju¬ 
 dah, Jos. 15.50. 
 
 Anise, a species of parsley with large 
 sweet-scented seeds,familiarly known 
 by the name of dill; —the Pharisees 
 paid tithes of it, Mat.23.23. 
 
 Anna, an'na, Greek form of the name 
 Hamtahy an aged widow, daughter 
 of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher;— 
 her character and prophecy, Lu. 2. 
 36 , 37 - 
 
 Annas, an'nas, high-priest of the Jews, 
 along with Caiaphas, at the time of 
 Christ’s death;—continued, accord¬ 
 ing to custom, to retain the title, 
 though not actually in office;—before 
 him Christ was brought, Jn.18.13;— 
 persecutes the apostles, Ac. 4.6. 
 Anointed, the word first used in Ge. 
 31.13, with reference to the pouring 
 of oil on the stone which Jacob set 
 up for a pillar, Ge.28.18;—of kings: 
 Saul, 1 Sa. 9.16;—David, 1 Sa.16.3,12; 
 
 Solomon, 1 Ki.1.39, & c -;—priests, 
 Ex.29.29; 30.30;—and prophets: Eli¬ 
 sha, 1 Ki.19.16;—ingredients of the 
 ointment described, Ex. 30.23-33. 
 
 -, Christ, the Anointed, the 
 
 Messiah of God, Lu.4.18; Ac. 10.38. 
 
 -, Christ was anointed by a 
 
 woman, a sinner, Lu.7.37;—by Mary, 
 the sister of Lazarus, Jn. 12. 3;—by 
 another woman, Mat. 26. 6. The 
 terms anointy anointed, used to illus¬ 
 trate the sanctifying influence of di¬ 
 vine grace, 2 Co. 1.21; iJn.2.20-27; 
 Re.3.18. 
 
 Anon, soon, quickly, Mat.i3.2o;Mar. 
 i- 30 - 
 
 Answer, a reply to a question, Ge. 
 41.16; Job 32.3; Lu. 20. 26;— anszuers 
 to be deliberately made, Pr. 18.13; Jn. 
 7.51. 
 
 Anti-Christ, a person, or power, or 
 system 0/ error, opposed to Christ; 
 —his coming foretold, 2 Th.2.3; 1 Ti. 
 
 4.1, &c.;—is said to be come, 1 Jn.2. 
 18; 4.3. 
 
 Antioch, Sn'tT-ok, (1) The capital of 
 Syria, on the banks of the river Oron- 
 tes, about 30 miles from where it falls 
 into the Mediterranean, and about 180 
 miles north of Sidon, and 300 north of 
 Jerusalem. It was built by Seleucus 
 Nicator, b.c. 301, and was the resid¬ 
 ence of the Syrian kings, the Seleu- 
 cidae. It was ranked the third city 
 of the earth. Luke and Theophiljis 
 were born in this place. Here Paul 
 and Barnabas preached, and had 
 many Christian converts, Ac. 11.20; 
 —the term Christian was first used 
 here, 26;—Paul reproves Peter at, 
 Ga.2.11-15. From it Paul started on 
 his missionary journeys. It was the 
 scene of the birth and earlier labours 
 of the celebrated Greek father Chry¬ 
 sostom. It has been besieged and 
 plundered no fewer than fifteen times, 
 and has been visited by four earth¬ 
 quakes, in one of which 25,000 per¬ 
 sons are said to have perished. It is 
 little else than a heap of ruins.—(2) 
 of Pisidia, a city of Asia Minor, about 
 25 miles north-east of Seleucia, in 
 which Paul and Barnabas preached 
 the gospel, Ac. 13.14;—Jews from, 
 persecute Paul at Lystra, 14.19. 
 
 Antipas, an'ti-pas, a ‘faithful martyr/ 
 Re.2.13. 
 
 Antipatris, an-ti-pa'tris or &n-tip'a- 
 tris, a town in Palestine, built by 
 Herod the Great, in honour of his 
 father, 15 miles from Joppa, and 40 
 from Jerusalem, situated in the plain 
 of Sharon, on the road from Jerusa¬ 
 lem to Caesarea, Ac. 23.31. 
 
 Antiquity, long ago, Is. 23.7. 
 
 Antothijah, an-to-thi' jah [answers 
 from Jehovah], a descendant of Ben¬ 
 jamin, 1 Ch.8.24. 
 
 Ants, or emmets, small insects, re¬ 
 markable for their diligence, econo¬ 
 
 152 
 
 my, and prudent foresight, and from 
 which a lesson of industry may be 
 learned, Pr. 6.6; 30.25. 
 
 Anub, a'nub, one of the sons of Coz, 
 of the tribe of Judah, 1 Ch.4.8. 
 Anvil, the iron block on which the 
 smith lays his metal to be forged. Is. 
 41 - 7 ; 
 
 Anxiety, perplexity about* worldly 
 things, to be avoided, Mat.6.25; 13. 
 22; Lu.12.22; Jn.6.27; 1 Co.7.32; Phi. 
 4.6; 1 Ti. 6. 8; — trust in God frees 
 from, Je. 17.7,8; Da.3.16;—vanity of, 
 Ps.39.6; Ec.4.8. 
 
 Apace, quickly, speedily, Ps.68.12. 
 Apart, separately, privately. Ex. 13. 
 12;Le. 18.19; Ps.4.3;Mat. 14.13; Ja.i. 
 21. 
 
 Apelles, a-pel'les, a Christian at 
 Rome, "approved in Christ/ Ro. 16. 
 10. 
 
 Apes, or monkeys, brought in Solo¬ 
 mon’s fleet from Ophir, 1 Ki. 10. 22; 
 2 Ch.9.21; Is.13.21; 34.14. 
 Apharsachites, af-faFsa-kites, or Ap- 
 aksathchites, the name of one of 
 the nations whom the Assyrian king 
 planted in Samaria, Ezr.5.6;6.6; 4.9. 
 —Apharsites, name of another tribe 
 removed to Samaria by the king of 
 Assyria, Ezr.4.9. 
 
 Apliek, a'fek [citadel], the name of 
 several towns, but none of them of 
 great note, Jos. 19. 30; 13.4;—called 
 Aphik, Ju.i. 31; 1 Sa.4.1; 29.1; 1 Ki. 
 20.26. 
 
 Aphekah, a town in Judah, Jos.15.53. 
 Aphiah, af-fy'ah, great-grandfather 
 of Kish, 1 Sa.9.1. 
 
 Aphrah, a town in the plain of Judah, 
 Mi. 1.10. 
 
 Aphses, the head of the eighteenth 
 of the twenty-four courses of the 
 priests, 1Ch.24.15. 
 
 Apiece, to each one’s share, separ¬ 
 ately, Nu.3.47; Lu.9.3; Jn.2.6. 
 Apocrypha [hidden, secret], the word 
 is used in its ordinary sense in Mar. 
 4. 22. About the end of the second 
 century the word began to bear the 
 signification "spurious.’ The name is 
 first found in the writings of Cle¬ 
 mens Alexandrinus (died about a.d. 
 215) to denote a number of books 
 sometimes placed between the Old 
 and New Testaments. It was not 
 admitted by ancient Christians into 
 the canon of Scripture. It was never 
 received by the Jews, nor by Philo 
 nor Josephus. Though forming no 
 part of the sacred canon, some parts 
 of it are of historical value, as the 
 Books of the Maccabees. 
 
 Apollonia, Ap - pol-lo'm-a, a city of 
 Macedonia, situated on the north of 
 Amphipolis, and in which was a tem¬ 
 ple of Apollo;—Paul passed through 
 it on his way to Thessalonica, Ac. 
 
 17.1. 
 
 Apollos, a-pol'los, a Jew of Alex¬ 
 andria, one of John’s disciples, an elo¬ 
 quent preacher of the gospel;—taugh t 
 assiduously while he knew only the 
 baptism of John, Ac. 18.24;—instruct¬ 
 ed by Aquila,&c., 26;—a party at Cor¬ 
 inth attached to him, 1 Co. 1.12; 3.4, 
 & c. 
 
 Apollyon, a-pol'yon, Re.9.11. The 
 Greek equivalent of the Heb. title 
 Abaddon. 
 
 Apostasy, a departure from a re¬ 
 ligious profession ;—the causes and 
 danger of it, Mat.12.43; 13.21;Jn.6. 
 60-66; 1 Ti. 4. 1; He. 6. 4; 10. 26,38; 2 
 Pe.2.20;—of man, Ge.3.6; 6.1-6;—of 
 many of the disciples of Jesus, Jn.6. 
 66;— of some early Christians, 1 Ti. 
 4.1;— of the last days, Da.7.25,26; 2 
 Th.2.3-10; 1 Ti.4.1-3. 
 
 Apostles [sent forth, messengers]. 
 The twelve disciples to whom our 
 Lord intrusted the organization of 
 his church. The characteristic fea¬ 
 tures of their office were, (1) That 
 they should have seen the Lord, and 
 been ear and eye witnesses of what 
 they testified, Jn. 15. 27.—(2) They 
 must have been immediately called 
 and chosen by Christ himself, Lu.6. 
 *3-—(3) They were inspired, Jn. 16. 
 13; 1 Co. 2. 10. (4) They had the 
 power of working miracles, Mar. 16. 
 20; Ac. 2. 43. Their names, Mat. 10. 
 i“5I—Christ’s charge when he sent 
 them forth, Mat. 10. 5-42;—their 
 power of binding and loosing, Mat. 
 x8.18; 16.19; Jn. 20. 23; 1 C0.5.4,5; — 
 
 power of working miracles, Mat. 10. i, 
 3 ; Mar. 16. 20; Lu.9.1,2; Ac.2.43; 3.6; 
 19.11,12;—to do greater works than 
 even Jesus had done, Jn. 14.12;—their 
 words were the words of God, Mat. 10. 
 20, 40; 2 Co. 5. 20; 1 Th. 2.13; 4.8; — 
 witnesses of Christ’s resurrection, Ac. 
 1.22; 4.33; 10.40,41;—witnessed the 
 ascension of Christ, Lu. 24.50,51; Ac. 
 1.2,9;—hated by the world, Mat. 10. 
 22; 24.9; Lu. 21. 17; Jn. 15.18; — their 
 sufferings, 1 Co.4.9;—false ones com¬ 
 plained of, 2 Co. 11.13. The name is 
 used once in the New Testament, He. 
 
 3.1, as a descriptive designation of 
 Christ, as emphatically the sent op 
 God. 
 
 Apostleship, the office of the apostles, 
 Ac. 1.25; Ro.1.5; 1 Co. 9.2; Ga.2.8. 
 Apothecary, one who compounds or 
 prepares drugs or perfumes, Ex. 30. 
 2 5 , 35 : Ec.10.1. 
 
 Appaim, ap'pa-im [the nostrils], the 
 second of the two sons of Nadab, 1 
 Ch.2.30,31. 
 
 Apparel, clothing, garments, 2 Sa. 12. 
 20; Ac. 20. 33;—appearance. Is. 63.1; 
 Ac.1.10. See Clothes. 
 Apparently, visibly, openly,Nu. 12.8. 
 Appeal, to refer to another as judge, 
 as of Paul to Caesar, Ac.25.21; 26.32; 
 28.19. The principle of, recognized 
 in the Mosaic law, De. 17.8,9. 
 ApjDear, to be seen, Ge. 1. 9; Ps. 42. 
 
 2;—to seem, Mat.6.16; 23.28. 
 Appease, to remove anger, Ge.32.20; 
 Es.2.1; Pr.15.18; Ac.19.35. 
 Ajjpertain, to belong to, Le.6.5; Nu. 
 
 16.30; Je.10.7; Ro.4.1. 
 
 Appetite, a desire for food or world¬ 
 ly things. Job 38.39; Pr.23.2; Ec.6.7: 
 Is. 29.8. 
 
 Apphia, ap-fl'a, Greek form of Lat 
 name Appia, a Christian female at 
 Colosse, supposed to have been the 
 wife of Philemon, Phile.2. 
 Appii-Forum, ap'pe-i-fo'rum, a town 
 on the western coast of Italy, on the 
 great road ( Via Appia) from Rome 
 to Brundusium,about 43 Roman miles 
 south of Rome. Here Paul met a 
 band of Christians from Rome, when 
 he was on his way thither as a pri- 
 soner, Ac. 28.15. 
 
 Apple-tree, a species of fruit, proba- 
 bly the citron, large and fragrant,Ca. 
 2. 3; 8.5; Joel 1.12. The proper ap* 
 pie-tree is very rare in the East. 
 Apple of the Eye, peculiarly tender, 
 God’s care of his people, Ps.17.8; Pr. 
 7.2; Zee.2.8. In La.2.18 the expres¬ 
 sion is used figuratively for tears. 
 Appoint, to settle or determine, Ge. 
 
 3o.28;Le.26.i6; Is.26.1; Mat.24.51. 
 Apprehend, to seize on or under¬ 
 stand, 2 Co. 11. 32; Ac.12.4; Phi.3.j2, 
 13 - 
 
 Approach, drawing near, De. 31. 14; 
 Ps.65.4; 1 Ti.6.16. 
 
 Approve, to like or commend, Ps.49. 
 
 13; 1 Co. 16.3; Phi. 1.10. 
 
 Apron, a cloth hung before, Ge.3.7; 
 Ac. 19.12. 
 
 Aquila, ak'we-la [an eagle], a Jew of 
 Pontus, in Asia Minor, who, with his 
 wife Priscilla, had been driven from 
 Rome by the decree of the emperor 
 Claudius. Paul finds them at Corinth, 
 on his first visit to that city, Ac. 18. 
 2: they go with Paul to Syria, 18. 
 
 Ar, ar [a city], the capital of Moab, 
 south of the river Arnon, and on the 
 east of the Dead Sea;—it was burned 
 by-the Ammonites, Nu.21.28;—cf. Is. 
 15. 1. The ruins bear the name of 
 Rabba. 
 
 Arab, ii'rab [ambush], a town in the 
 mountains of Judah, Jos.15.52. 
 Arabah, aFra-bah [desert], the name 
 given to the whole Jordan valley, 
 down to eastern gulf of the Red Sea, 
 a distance in all of about 150 miles. 
 The name is found only once in the 
 English Bible, Jos. 18.18, where it is 
 the name of a district in Benjamin, 
 called also Beth-Arabah, Jos. 15.61. 
 Arabia, a-ra'be-a [wild desert], an ex¬ 
 tensive country of Asia; is about 1600 
 miles in length, and 1000 in breadth. 
 It is bounded by the Indian Ocean 
 on the south, the Red Sea and the 
 Isthmus of Suez on the west, Canaan 
 and part of Syria on the north-west 
 and north,and the mountains of Chal¬ 
 dea and the Persian Gulf on the east 
 It is divided by the Greek geogra* 
 
AREOPAGUS 
 
 ARROW 
 
 ASHDOD 
 
 ASP 
 
 phers into Arabia Petrea , or the 
 Rocky, on the north-west, compre¬ 
 hending what was formerly the land 
 of Midian; Arabia Deserta , or the 
 Desert, on the east of Canaan, the 
 Country of the Ishmaelites, now in¬ 
 habited by the Bedouins; and Ara¬ 
 bia Felix ^ or the Happy, on the south. 
 It contains vast sandy deserts in the 
 interior, but on the coasts it is fer¬ 
 tile and beautiful. Its earliest name 
 in Scripture is the ‘east country,’Ge. 
 25.6;—and its inhabitants were called 
 ‘children of the east/Ju. 6. 3; 7.12. 
 From it Solomon received gold, 1 Ki. 
 10.15;—the burden or punishment of, 
 Is. 21.13; Je.25.24;—Paul went into 
 it, Ga.1.17. 
 
 Arabians, descendants of Ishmael, 
 Ge.25.13,14;—brought flocks to Je- 
 hoshaphat, 2Ch.17.11;—God helped 
 Uzziah against them, 2CI1. 26. 7 ;— 
 some of them present in Jerusalem 
 when the apostles preached, Ac. 2.11; 
 —prophecies concerning, Is.21.n-17; 
 42.11; 60.7; Je. 25.23,24. 
 
 Arad, ii'rad [a wild ass], a Canaanitish 
 city in the south of Palestine, Nu.21. 
 1. See Hormah. 
 
 Arah, a'rah, Ezr.2.5. 
 
 Aram, a'ram [high region], the high¬ 
 land country,2000 feet above the level 
 of the sea, between the Tigris and 
 Mediterranean, peopled by descend¬ 
 ants of Shem, Ge. 10.22,23; 22. 21; 1. 
 Ch.1.17. 
 
 Ararat, ar'ar-at, the name of a coun¬ 
 try, most probably a portion of Ar¬ 
 menia, on the ‘mountains’ of which 
 the ark rested after the flood, Ge.8. 
 4 - It is nowhere in Scripture given 
 as the name of a mountain. The 
 ‘mountains’ of Ararat are now iden¬ 
 tified with that range which rises in 
 the valley of the Aras, the ancient 
 Araxes, and is terminated in two 
 peaks, the loftiest of which rises to 
 a height of 17,750 feet above the 
 level of the sea. The expression, ‘the 
 land of Armenia,’ in 2 Ki. 19.37, and 
 Is. 38. 38, is in the original Ararat. 
 Jeremiah (51.27) speaks of Ararat as 
 one of the countries of the north , 
 i.e. north of Babylon. 
 
 Araunah, ar-aw'nah, or Ornan, a 
 Jebusite who sells his threshing-floor 
 to David for 600 shekels of gold, 1 Ch. 
 21.25; 2 Sa.24.24. 
 
 Archangel, the chief angel, 1 Th. 4. 
 16; Jude 9. 
 
 Archelaus, ar-ke-la'us [prince of the 
 people], son of Herod the Great;— 
 succeeds his father, who died the same 
 year our Saviour was born, and reigns 
 in Judea, Mat. 2.22. 
 
 Archers, persons who shot with the 
 bow, in hunting or in battle;—Ish¬ 
 mael was an archer, Ge. 21. 20;—see 
 1 Sa.31.3; 1 Ch.10.3; Job 16.13; Is.22. 
 3> Je.51.3. 
 
 Arches, buildings in the form of a 
 bow, such as are used in bridges,win¬ 
 dows, vaults, &c., Eze.40.16. 
 
 Archi, Ur'kT, a town or district on the 
 border of Ephraim, near Bethel, Jos. 
 16.2;—celebrated as the birth-place 
 of Hushai, one of those who adhered 
 to David during the rebellion of Ab¬ 
 salom, 2 Sa.i5.32;i6.16. 
 
 Archippus, ar-kip'pus [master of 
 the horse], a pastor of the church of 
 Colosse, exhorted by Paul, Col.4.17; 
 —Paul salutes him by Philemon as 
 his ‘fellow-soldier,’ Phile.2. 
 
 Arcturus, ark-tu'rus [bear-keeper], 
 the name given by the ancients to 
 the brightest star in the constellation 
 Bootes, and sometimes to the whole 
 constellation. The older interpreters 
 understand by it the constellation 
 Ursa Major, which is most proba¬ 
 bly the correct reference. Job 9.9; 
 38.32. 
 
 Ardon, aridon [descendant], the last- 
 named of the three sons of Caleb, 1 
 Ch.2.18. 
 
 Areli, a-re'll [heroic], a son of the pa¬ 
 triarch Gad, Ge.46.16. 
 
 Areopagite, the title of the judges of 
 the supreme court of Athens, the 
 Areopagus. 
 
 Areopagus, £r-e-op'a-gus [the hill of 
 Mars], a place where the magistrates 
 of Athens held their supreme coun¬ 
 cil,, and also the council itself;—Paul j 
 
 ARK 
 
 was cited before this couit, Ac. 17.19 
 -32. 
 
 Aretas, a're-tas [graver], the king of 
 Syria, father-in-law to Herod Anti- 
 pas, at the time the governor of Da¬ 
 mascus sought to apprehend Paul, 
 Ac.9.23,24; 2Co. 11.32,33. 
 
 Argob, ar'gob [stony or stone-heap], 
 a district in the half-tribe of Manas- 
 seh in Bashan, on the east of the Lake 
 of Galilee,originally ruled over by Og, 
 De. 4.4,13. It extended 22 miles from 
 north to south, and 14 from east to 
 west. It contained sixty walled towns, 
 ‘and though a vast majority of them 
 are deserted they are not ruined ,’ 
 De.3.4,14; 1 Ki.4.13. 
 
 Arguments, controversies, Job 23.4 
 Aridai, a-rid'da-i, one of Hainan’s 
 sons, Es.9.8. 
 
 Aridatha, a-rid'a-thah, one ofHaman’s 
 sons, Es.9.8. 
 
 Ariel, a're-el [the lion of God], (1) The 
 name of one of Ezra’s chief men, Ezr. 
 8.16.—(2) A name given to Jerusalem, 
 Is.29.1,2,7,and in Eze.43.15,16 to the 
 altar of burnt-offerings. 
 
 Arimathea, ar-e-ma-the'a [the double 
 heights], a city of Judah, the birth¬ 
 place of Joseph the counsellor, in 
 whose sepulchre our Lord was laid, 
 Mat.27.57 Jn. 19.38. Some have iden¬ 
 tified it with Ramah, Samuel’s birth¬ 
 place (1 Sa. t. 1,19), but on insuffi¬ 
 cient grounds. 
 
 Arioch, a're-ok [lion-like], (1) King of 
 Ellasar, Ge.14.1,9.—(2) The captain 
 of the royal guard, into whose care 
 Daniel and his companions were com¬ 
 mitted, Da.2.24. 
 
 Arisai, a-riss'a-i, a son of Haman, 
 Es.9.9. 
 
 Arise, to rise up, Ac. 20.30;—to repent, 
 Ep.5.14;—comforted, Am.7.2. 
 Aristarchus, ar - is - tar' kus [best 
 prince], a Thessalonian who accom¬ 
 panied Paul to Ephesus and shared 
 his labours, Ac. 19.29; 20.4; 27.2; Col. 
 4.10. 
 
 Aristobulus, ar - is - tob' u - lus, the 
 household of, mentioned Ro.t6.io. 
 Ark, of Noah, Ge. 6.14;—it was from 
 too (comp. Ge.5.32; 7.36) to 120 years 
 in building (comp.Ge.6.3; 1 Pe.3.20). 
 According to the usual calculation it 
 was 450 feet long, 75 wide, and 45 
 deep; divided into three stories. 
 
 Ark of Bulrushes, in which Moses 
 was exposed among the flags of the 
 Nile, Ex. 2.3. 
 
 Ark of the Covenant (Jos. 3.6; He. 
 
 9. 4), a small chest, made of acacia 
 or shittim-wood, overlaid with gold. 
 It was about four feet and a half 
 long, two feet and nine inches broad, 
 and as much in height. Within it 
 were deposited the two tables of the 
 .moral law, De. 31.26, a golden pot of 
 the manna, Ex. 16. 33, and Aaron’s 
 rod that budded, Nu. 17.10; and the 
 top of the chest was covered with two 
 golden cherubim. Here the lid is 
 called the mercy-seat, over which 
 the Shakinah hovered like a visible 
 cloud, the emblem of Jehovah’s pres¬ 
 ence. The ark was lost when the 
 temple was destroyed. Though a 
 similar ark was made after the Jews 
 returned from Babylon, yet it never 
 regained its sacred contents;—its di¬ 
 mensions, Ex. 25.10;—made by Beza- 
 leel, 37. 1;—placed in the holy of 
 holies, Ex. 26.33; He. 9.3,4;—carried 
 to the river Jordan, which is divided 
 at its approach, Jos. 3.15;—carried 
 around Jericho, and said to have 
 ‘compassed the city’ when its walls 
 fell down at the time of its destruc¬ 
 tion, Jos. 6.6-20;—taken by the Phil¬ 
 istines, 1 Sa.4.11;—Dagon falls before 
 it, 5.3;—returned, 6.10; received by 
 Abinadab, at Kirjath-jearim, where 
 it remained 20 years, 7.1;—brought 
 from thence in a new carriage, when 
 Uzzah was smitten for laying his 
 hands on it, 2 Sa.6.1, &c.;—received 
 by Obed-Edom, 10;—brought to Jeru- 
 salem, 15;—taken withhim by David 
 when he fled from Absalom, but sent 
 back again, 15. 24;—brought to the 
 temple of Solomon, 2 Ch. 5. 2;—the 
 glory of God covers it, and fills the 
 temple, 13;—a psalm composed on the 
 removal of it, Ps.lxviii.;—called the 
 ark of God’s strength, 201.6.41; Ps. 
 132.8;—and ark of the testimony. Ex. 
 
 30.6; Nu.7.89;—of the law, Ex. 25.22; 
 —of God, 1 Sa. 3.3;—of the Lord, Nu. 
 IO - 33 > 2 Sa.6.2;—referred to as the 
 glory of Israel, 1 Sa. 4. 21, 22. It was 
 eminently symbolical of the presence 
 of the Lord, and before it the mind 
 of the Lord was consulted, Jos. 7.6- 
 9: Ju.20.27; 1 Ch.13.3. 
 
 Ark of the Testament, seen in vision 
 by John, Re. 11.19. 
 
 Arkites, a branch of the family of 
 Canaan which settled in Phoenicia, 
 Ge. 10.17; iCh.1.15. Their capital, 
 Arka, still exists as a small village on 
 the north-west slope of Lebanon. 
 Arm .metaphoricallyused forstrength, 
 
 1 Sa.2.31; Is.51.9. 
 
 Ai m of God, his almighty agency, Je. 
 
 27.5; 32.17; Is.52.10; 53.1; 63.12. 
 Armageddon, ar - ma - ged 'don [the 
 mountain of Megiddo], a name used 
 emblematically for a place of great 
 slaughter and mourning. Re. 16.16, 
 when allusion is made to that great 
 battle-field, the plain of Esdraelon, 
 on the southern border of which stood 
 Megiddo, Ju.iv.; 5.19; 6. 33; vii.; 2 
 Ch. 35.20-24. 
 
 Armenia, ar-rne'ne-a [high-land], a 
 large country of Western Asia, on the 
 north of Mesopotamia, and on the 
 east of Cappadocia. It is generally 
 mountainous, and gives rise to the 
 Tigris and the Euphrates. It is 430 
 miles from east to west, and 300 from 
 north to south. It is divided into 15 
 provinces, of which Ararat is the cen¬ 
 tral. It was reduced to a Persian 
 province of Cyrus. The Armenians 
 profess Christianity, but in a very 
 Corrupted state,having departed very 
 far from the purity of the gospel, 
 both in doctrine and worship. They 
 form a distinct religious community, 
 known by the name of the Armenian 
 Church, which is governed by four 
 patriarchs, by archbishops, doctors, 
 secular priests, and monks. Armenia 
 is now subject to the Turks. In 2 Ki. 
 19* 37! Is. 37. 38, the Hebrew word 
 Ararat is rendered by the word Ar- , 
 menia. This country is identical with 
 Togarmah, Ge.10.3; Eze. 27.14; 38.6. 
 Armour, a weapon of war, 1 Sa.17.54; 
 —the Christian, Ro. 13.12; 2 Co. 6.7; 
 Ep.6.13, &c. 
 
 Armour-bearer, of Abimelech, Ju. 
 
 9 - 54 !—Jonathan, 1 Sa. 14.6,7;—Saul, 
 16.21;—Goliath, 17.7;—Joab,2 Sa.18. 
 15 - 
 
 Armoury, an arsenal, or repository of 
 arms, Ca.4.4; Je.50.25. 
 
 Army, a host, or a vast number of 
 warriors. The armies of Israel con¬ 
 sisted of the whole male adult popula¬ 
 tion, and could easily be mustered 
 when required, Nu.1.2,3; 26. 2; 1 Sa. 
 11.6-8. Each soldier had to arm and 
 support himself. Large armies, 2 Ch. 
 13.3; 14.9; 17.14-18. 
 
 Arnon, ar'non [noisy], a small river 
 east of the Dead Sea, the boundary 
 between Moaband the Amorites,rises 
 in the highlands of Moab, and falls 
 into the Dead Sea, Nu.21.14; 22. 36; 
 De.2.24,36. 
 
 Arodi, a'rod-i, son of Gad the pa¬ 
 triarch, Ge.46.16. 
 
 Aroer, ar'o-er [heath], (1) A city of 
 Reuben, situated on the north bank 
 of the river Arnon, De. 4. 48; Ju. 11. 
 26; 2 Ki. 10.33; Jos. 13.16;—Jephthah 
 defeatedtheAmmonites,Ju.n. 26-33. 
 
 It is now a ruin called Arair.—(2) A 
 city of Gad, situated near Rabbath- 
 Ammon, Jos. 13.25.—(3) Another in 
 Judah, 1 Sa.30.28. 
 
 Arpad, ar'pad, or Arphad [support], 
 a city of Syria, near Hamath, con¬ 
 quered by the Assyrians, 2 Ki. 18. 
 34; Is. 10.9; 36.19; 37.13. 
 
 ALrphaxad, ar-fax'ad, the third son of 
 Shem, born about two years after the 
 flood, Ge. 11.10-12;— died aged 438 
 years, 13. 
 
 Array, to put on apparel, Ge.41.42; 
 Es.6.9; Ac. 12.21; Re.7.3;—to put an 
 army ready to fight, 2 Sa.10.9jLu.23. 
 
 11. 
 
 Arrived, reached, Lu.8.26; Ac. 20.15. 
 Arrogancy, proud contempt, 1 Sa. 2. 
 
 3; Pr.8.13; Is.13.11; Je.48.29. 
 
 Arrow, a pointed weapon shot from a 
 bow, 1 Sa. 20. 36; 2 Ki. 9. 24;—inward 
 terror, or judgments of God, Job 6.4; 
 Ps. 38. 2\— wicked intentions, Ps. 11, 
 
 153 
 
 2:64. 3; — lightnings spoken of as the 
 arrows of Jehovah, Hab.3. 4; Ps. 18. 
 14;—calamities, Job 6. 4; Ps. 91. 5;— 
 human injuries, as of a lying tongue, 
 are arrows, Ps.120.4; 64.3. 
 Artaxerxes, ar - tax - erks'es [great 
 king]* (1) A Persian king, his decree 
 to prevent the building of the walls 
 of Jerusalem, Ezr.4.i7,&c.—(2) Lon- 
 gimanus, reigned 40 years, and died 
 425 b.c. In the seventh year of his 
 reign he issued his gracious com¬ 
 mand to Ezra respecting Jerusalem, 
 Ezr. 7.11-26, and fourteen years after¬ 
 wards permitted Nehemiah to return 
 and build Jerusalem. 
 
 Artemas, arite-mas, a Christian dis¬ 
 ciple who helped Paul, Tit.3.12. 
 Artificer, one skilful in handy-works, 
 Ge.4.22; 1 Ch.29.5; 2 Ch.34.11; Is.3.3. 
 Artillery, weapons of war, 1 Sa. 20. 
 40. 
 
 Arts, magical, &c., Ac. 19.19. 
 Aruboth, ariub-both [windows], a dis¬ 
 trict on the sea-shore of Judah, men¬ 
 tioned only in 1 Ki.4.10. 
 
 Arumah, a-roo'mah [exalted], a town 
 near Shechem, where Abimelech 
 dwelt, Ju.9.41. 
 
 Arvad, arVad [wandering], a small 
 island and city off the north coast of 
 Phoenicia, Ge. 10.18; Eze.27.8,11. It 
 has about 3000 inhabitants; now called 
 R uad. 
 
 Arvadites, the people of Arvad, Ge. 
 10.18; Eze. 27.8-11. 
 
 Asa, a'sah [physician], a good king of 
 Judah, succeeded his father Abijam, 
 
 1 Ki.15.8; 2Ch.i4.i;—defeats Zerah 
 the Ethiopian, 12;—makes a solemn 
 covenant with God, 15.12;—degrades 
 his mother for idolatry, 16;—joins 
 the king of Syria, 16.2;—his war with 
 Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Ki.15.16;— 
 his death, after reigning forty-one 
 years, 23; 2Ch.16.13. 
 
 Asahel, as'a-hel [creature of God], 
 son of David’s sister Zeruiah, and 
 brother of Joab, slain by Abner, 2 Sa. 
 2.18-24. 
 
 Asaiah, as-a-i'ah, an officer of Josiah, 
 iCh.4.36; 6.30; 2Ch.34.20. 
 
 Asaph, fi'saf [convener], a Levite, son 
 of Barachias, and a celebrated musi¬ 
 cian in the time of David, 1 Ch.6.39; 
 25.2,9;—his name affixed to Ps.l. and 
 Ixxiii.-lxxxiii.;—sons of, iCh.25.1,2; 
 
 2 Ch.20.14; 2 9 - J 3! Ezr.2.41; 3.10,11. , 
 Ascend, to climb up, Jos. 6.5; Ps.24.3; 
 
 —up to heaven, Ep.4.8,9; Re. 8.4; 11. 
 12. 
 
 Ascension, the rising of Christ into 
 heaven, Ac.1.9-12 ;—predictions re¬ 
 specting, Ps.24.7-10; 47.5,6; 68.17,18; 
 Da. 7.13,14; Mi.2.13; — foretold by 
 Christ himself, Jn.6.62;7.33;i4.28;i6. 
 
 5; 20. 17;—Mount Olivet the scene 
 of, Ac. 1. 12;—took place forty days 
 after his resurrection, Ac. 1. 3;— evi¬ 
 dences: by his disciples, Ac. 1.9,10;— 
 by two angels, 11;—seen by Stephen, 
 Paul, and John, 7.55,5619.3; Re.1.12 
 -18; — his promised descent of the 
 Holy Ghost, Jn. 16. 7,14; Ac. 2.33;— 
 the terrible judgments he foretold, 
 Mat.26.64; Jn.8.21;—the time of it, 
 Ac. 1. 3;—the place of it, 12;—the 
 effects of it in fulfilling his predic¬ 
 tions, Jn. 16.7,14;—in bestowing mir¬ 
 aculous gifts, Ac. 2.33. See Exalt¬ 
 ation of Christ. 
 
 Ascribe, to impute to, De.32.3; Job 
 36.3; Ps.68.34. 
 
 Asenath, as'e-nath, the daughter of 
 Potipherah, and the wife of Joseph, 
 Ge.41.45,50. 
 
 Ash, tree, some species of the pine. Is. 
 44.14. 
 
 Ashamed of Christ, the portion of 
 those who are, Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26. 
 Ashan, a Levitical city, about 20 
 miles south-west of Jerusalem, Jos. 
 
 1 5 - 4 2 ! 19 - 7 - 
 
 Ashdod, ash'dod, one of the five cities 
 of the Philistines, Jos. 13. 3;—mid¬ 
 way between Joppa and Gaza, called 
 by the Greeks Azotus, Ac. 8 . 40; — 
 assigned to the tribe of Judah, Jos. 
 T 5-47 '•—possessed by the Philistines, 1 
 Sa. 5.1-7;—here was the temple of 
 Dagon in which the Philistines de¬ 
 posited the ark;—Uzziah demolished 
 its walls, 2 Ch. 26. 6;—it fell into the 
 hands of Tartan, the Assyrian gen¬ 
 eral, Is. 20. 1;—the place where Philip 
 was found, after baptizing the eu¬ 
 
 nuch, Ac.8.40;—it is now an insigni¬ 
 ficant village called Esdud. 
 Ashdoth-Pisgah, ash'doth-piz'gah, a 
 place near the base of Mount Pisgah, 
 ^ e - 3 - 1 T> Jos.13.20. It is elsewhere 
 called the Springs of Pisgah , De. 4. 
 49 - 
 
 Asher, ash'er [blessedness], the son of 
 Jacob, his inheritance on the shore of 
 the Mediterranean, from Carmel to 
 Zidon, Jos. 19. 24;—his descendants, 
 t Ch.7.30; 12.36. 
 
 Ashes, the remains of burned fuel,Le. 
 6.10,11; — used in token of humilia¬ 
 tion and extreme grief, 2Sa. 13. 19; 
 Es.4.1; Job 42.6; Jonah 3.6; Mat.n. 
 21;—to feed on ashes, Is.44.20. 
 Ashima, ash'i-ma, an idol of Hamath 
 introduced into Samaria, 2 Ki.17.30. 
 Ashkelon, ash'ke-lon, or Askelon 
 [migration], one of the ‘fenced cities’ 
 of the Philistines, upon the coast of 
 the Mediterranean, between Gaza and 
 Ashdod;—was taken by the tribe of 
 Judah, Ju. 1. 18; 14. 19—exploits of 
 Samson at, Ju.14.19;—it is now deso¬ 
 late;—its desolation was predicted. 
 Zee.9.5; Zep.2.4. 
 
 Ashkenaz, ash'ke-naz, one of the sons 
 of Gomer, Ge.10.3; — called also 
 Aschenaz, 1 Ch. 1.6; Je.51.27. 
 Ashnah, name of two cities whose 
 site has not been identified, Jos. 15. 
 33 , 43 - 
 
 Ashpenaz, ash'pe-naz, the governor 
 of Nebuchadnezzar’s eunuchs, who 
 changed the name of Daniel and his 
 three companions, Da. 1.3-17. 
 Ashtaroth, ash'ta-roth, or Ashtor- 
 eth, ash'to-reth, (1) A famed god¬ 
 dess of theZidonians, and also of the 
 Philistines (1 Ki. 11. 5; 1 Sa. 31. 10), 
 probably meant by the ‘ queen of hea¬ 
 ven,’Je. 7.18;—served by Israel, Ju. 
 2.13; 10.6;—Samuel chargeth to put 
 away, 1 Sa.7.3,4.—(2) A city on the 
 east of Jordan, in Bashan, in the king¬ 
 dom of Og, Ju.12.4; 13.12; 9.10. 
 Ashtaroth-Karnaim, ash' ta - roth- 
 car'na-im [Ashtoreth of the two 
 horns], a city of the half-tribe of Man- 
 asseh, east of Jordan, famed for the 
 worship of Astarte or Ashtoreth, the 
 goddess of the Zidonians, Ge. 14. 5; 
 De.1.4. 
 
 Ashur, ash'ur [happy, prosperous], 
 (1) The son of Shem, founded Nine¬ 
 veh, Ge. 10. 11.—(2) A posthumous 
 son of Hezron, iCh. 2. 24; — his de¬ 
 scendants, 4, 5. 
 
 Asia, a'she-a, one of the quarters 
 into which geographers have divided 
 the earth;—has been the scene of the 
 most wonderful events in the history 
 of man;—here the human race were 
 created,—the Jews were planted,— 
 the Sacred Scriptures chiefly indited, 
 —the Son of God accomplished our 
 redemption,—and from it the gospel 
 was diffused through the world. Asia 
 mentioned in the N. T., for the word 
 is not found in the O. T., is usually 
 divided into two parts, Asia Major 
 and Asia Minor. Asia Major com¬ 
 prehends by far the most extensive 
 eastern parts of the continent — 
 Canaan, Assyria, Syria, Arabia, Per- 
 sia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, and Chal¬ 
 dea. Asia Minor, in the form of a 
 peninsula, is bounded on the north by 
 the Euxine Sea, on the south and 
 west by the Mediterranean Sea, and 
 on the east by Armenia, &c. It is 
 about 960 miles in length, and 400 
 in breadth; and the chief divisions of 
 it are, Mysia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, 
 Pamphylia, Pisidia, Galatia, Lycao- 
 nia, Phrygia, Bithynia, Paphlagonia, 
 Pontus, Cappadocia, Cilicia, and the 
 islands of Cyprus and Rhodes. As 
 used in Ac.2.9; 6.9; 19.10,22,26,27; 2 
 Ti.1.15; iPe.j. 1, it means Procon¬ 
 sular Asia,comprehending only Phry¬ 
 gia, Mysia, Caria, and Lydia. 
 
 Asleep, to take rest, Jonah 1.5; Mat. 
 
 8. 24;—to die, Ac. 7.60; 2 Pe.3.4;—a 
 term only applicable, in denoting 
 death, to the death of the righteous, 
 
 1 Co.15.18; i Th.4.13,15. 
 
 Asnapper, as-nap'per, an Assyrian 
 prince, Ezr.4.10. 
 
 Asp, a small poisonous serpent, which 
 kills within a few hours, De.32.33; 
 Job20.i4,i6; Is.11.8; Ro.3.13. The 
 same word is rendered adder In Ps. 
 
 58.5; 9 *** 3 « 
 
ASSYRIANS 
 
 ATONEMENT 
 
 AWE 
 
 BAAL HAZOR 
 
 BABES 
 
 Asriel, as're-el [the help of God], a 
 son of Gilead, also of Manasseh the 
 patriarch,i Ch.7.14. 
 
 Ass The ass constituted a considera¬ 
 ble part of the wealth of ancient times, 
 Ge. 72. 16; 30. 43; Job 1. 3;— Saul 
 searches for, 1 Sa.9.3;—rode upon by 
 great men: Abraham,Ge.22.3:—Jair’s 
 thirty sons, Ju. 10.3,4;—Abdon’s forty 
 sons, 12.13,14;—Christ, Mat.21.5. 
 
 - of Balaam, speaks, Nu.22.28. 
 
 -, wild, described, Job 39. 5; Is.32. 
 
 14;Ho.8.9;—the natural man likened 
 to, Job 11.12;—Ishmael is likened to, 
 Ge.16.12. 
 
 Assault, a violent attack, Es.8.11. 
 
 Assay, to try or examine, De. 4. 34; 
 Ac.9.26; He.11.29. 
 
 Assemblies, meetings of Christians, 
 not to be forsaken, He. 10.25;—mas¬ 
 ters of. Ec.12.11. 
 
 Assembly a company met, Ex. 12. 
 
 6 ; Ps.89 7; Ac.19.32. 
 
 Assent, to agree to in judgment, Ac. 
 24.9. 
 
 Asshur, &sh'ur[a step],the second son 
 ol Shem, Ge.10.22, who gave name 
 to Assyria, Ho. 14.3; 5.13; 12.1. 
 
 Asshurim [steps], an Arab tribe des¬ 
 cended from Dedan, Ge.25.3; =Ash- 
 urites , 2 Sa.2.9. 
 
 Assist, to help, Ro.16.2. 
 
 Assistance, divine help, necessary in 
 all our undertakings, Je.10.23; Jn.15. 
 5:1 Co.15.10; 2C0.3.5; Phi.2.13; iTi. 
 
 1 12. 
 
 -, promised upon proper 
 
 application, Ps.37.4,5; Is.58.9^6.29. 
 12,13; Mat.7.11; 21.22; Lu.11.9; Ja. 1. 
 
 5; 1 Jn 5.14. 
 
 -, instances and acknow¬ 
 ledgment of such, Ge. 24.12; 1 Sa. 1. 
 io* 2 Ki. 19.20; 20.5; 2 Ch.33.13; Job 
 42.10: Ps.3.4; 118.5; 120.1. 
 
 Associate, to join together, Is. 8.9. 
 
 Assos, as'sos, a seaport in Mysia, in 
 the north-west of Asia Minor, about 
 20 miles south of Troas, Ac.20.13,14; 
 — its ruins are still found. 
 
 Assuage, to ease or abate, Ge. 8.1; Job 
 16.5,6. 
 
 Assurance, (1) Of understanding , 
 
 1. e. perfect knowledge and entire per¬ 
 suasion of the doctrine of Christ, Col. 
 
 2. 2.—(2) Of faith , a firm belief in 
 Christ, entire trust in his sacrifice and 
 priestly office. He. 10.22. (3) Of hope, 
 a firm conviction that God will grant 
 what he has promised, He.6.n. This 
 word is commonly used to denote a 
 firm persuasion of our being in a state 
 of salvation. But this assurance does 
 not belong to the essence of faith. It 
 is a result or consequence of faith, 
 posterior to it in the order of nature, 
 and frequently so also in the order 
 of time. This grace of assurance has 
 been attained by saints, Job 19.25; Ps. 
 17 15; 23. 4:73. 24; Ro. 8. 38, 39; 2 Ti. 
 
 1.12; 4.18; 1 Jn.2.513.1414.13;—we are 
 exhorted to seek after it, 2 Co. 13. 5; 
 He. 6. 11; 1 Th.5.21; 2Pe.i.io;—peo¬ 
 ple of God sometimes deprived of it. 
 Job 13. 24; 23.9; 29.3; Ps.44.24; 77.7; 
 88.14; Is.50.10. 
 
 Assyria, as-syr'e-a, the country of 
 Assyria and the Assyrian empire are 
 to be distinguished. The empire com-* 
 prehended Babylonia and Mesopota¬ 
 mia. In its widest sense the Assy¬ 
 rian empire comprehended all the 
 countries which lay between the Me¬ 
 diterranean and the Indus, Ge.2.14; 
 
 2 Ki. 15. 29' 17.6; Is. ii.n; 19. 23, 24, 
 25; Zep.2.13, &c.;—many of the pro¬ 
 phecies of Nahum and Zephaniah 
 were fulfilled in its overthrow. 
 
 Assyrians, the people of Assyria pro¬ 
 per, of which Nineveh was the capital. 
 Their country lay on the Tigris, and 
 was bounded on the north by the 
 mountains of Armenia, in the south 
 by Susiana and Babylonia, on the 
 east by a part of Media and the moun¬ 
 tain range of Zagros or mountains of 
 Kurdistan, and on the west by the 
 Tigris and Mesopotamia. Its modern 
 name is Kurdistan. In extent it is 
 about the size of Great Britain. Their 
 conquest of Syria foretold, Is. 8. 4, 
 &c.; 10. 5, &c.;—to be punished, 10. 
 12,26; 14.24; 30.31;31.8;—their glory 
 and destruction, Eze. 31. 3;—to be 
 wasted, Mi. 5. 6 Zep. 2.13. The re¬ 
 cent discoveries that have been made 
 among the ruins of Nineveh throw 
 
 mnch light on the history of the As 
 Syrian empire. 
 
 Astonied, or Astonished it gener¬ 
 ally means filled with perplexity, fear, 
 or wonder, Ezr. 9. 3,4; Is.52.T4; Da. 
 3.24; 4.19; Mat.7.28; 22.33; Lu.2.47; 
 5.9; Ac.9.6. 
 
 Astonishment, surprise, amazement, 
 De. 28.28,37; 2 Ch.7.21; Ps.60.3; Je. 
 8.21; 42.18; Eze.4.16: 23.33. 
 
 Astray, out of the right way, Ps. 119. 
 
 176; Pr. 5.23; 1 Pe.2.25. 
 
 Astrologers, men who, by observing 
 the motion of the heavenly bodies, 
 pretend to foretell future events, Is. 
 47.13; Da.1.20; 2.27; 4.7; 5.7. 
 Asuppim, one of the apartments of 
 the temple, probably where the stores 
 were kept, 1 Ch.26.15,17. 
 Asyncritus, a-sin'kre-tus, a Christian 
 at Rome, Ro. 16.14. 
 
 Atad, a'tad [a thorn], a place where 
 solemn mourning for seven days was 
 made for Jacob, Ge. 50.10,11. From 
 this circumstance it was afterwards 
 called Abel-Mizraim. 
 
 Ataroth, at'tar-oth [crowns], (1) A 
 town east of Jordan, Nu. 32. 3.—(2) 
 A town on the border of Ephraim, 
 Jos. 16.2,7. —(3) A place in the tribe 
 of Judah, 1 Ch.2.54. 
 
 Athach, ath'ak [lodging-place],a town 
 in the extreme south of Judah, 1 Sa. 
 3 °- 3 o- 
 
 Athaiah, ath-n-l'ah, a son of Uzziah, 
 the son of Zechariah, Ne.11.4. 
 Athaliah, ath-a-ll'ah [remembered of 
 Jehovah], (1) Daughter of Ahab and 
 Jezebel; she was the wife of Joram 
 king of Judah, and mother of Aha- 
 ziah. She destroys the seed-royal, 2 
 Ki. 11. 1; 2O1. 22. 10;—her death, 2 
 Ki.11.2; 2Ch.21.6j 22.10-12,23.—(2) 
 One of the sons of Jeroham, 1 Ch.8. 
 26.—(3) The father of Jeshaiah, Ezr. 
 8.7. 
 
 Atheists, the proper designation of 
 those who deny the being of God, Ps. 
 14.1; 53.1; Pr.30.9;—deny his provi¬ 
 dence, Job 21.15; 22.13; 34.9; Ps 10. 
 11; 73.11; 78.19; 94.7;—deny him in 
 their works. Ex. 5. 2; Job 31.28; Tit. 
 1.16. 
 
 Athens, ath'ens [city of Minerva], a 
 city of Greece, the capital of Attica, 
 situated about 46 miles east of Cor¬ 
 inth. It was founded by Cecrops 
 about 1556 years before Christ, and 
 therefore it is one of the most ancient 
 remaining in the world. It was the 
 most eminent in population, wealth, 
 magnificence, commerce, literature, 
 philosophy, oratory, poetry, and the 
 fine arts. Idolatry in it was notorious; 
 and the number of their gods is reck¬ 
 oned by Hesiod at 30,000. Petronius 
 said it ‘was easier to find a god in 
 Athens than a man/ It produced 
 Solon, Socrates, Demosthenes, &c., 
 besides many renowned generals;— 
 here Paul preached, Ac. t 7.16-22. It 
 was governed by the Romans before 
 the time of Christ; and in the fourth 
 and fifth centuries it was pillaged by 
 the Goths. Since 1455 it was under 
 the slavery of the Turks. It suffered 
 dreadfully in the war between the 
 Greeks and Turks, yet it bravely sus¬ 
 tained three sieges; twice in the year 
 1822, and finally in 1826; and now it 
 is free, the capital of the kingdom 
 of Greece. Its population is above 
 40,000. 
 
 Athirst, thirsty, dry, Ju. 15. 18; Ru. 
 2. 9; Mat. 25.44;—a desire for happi¬ 
 ness, Re.21.6; 22.17. 
 
 Atonement, the At-one-ment, the 
 setting at-one of two parties who 
 were at enmity. The word is used 
 to signify reconciliation or expiation. 
 It is found only once (Ro.5.11) in the 
 New Testament, but frequently in 
 the Old. The Hebrew word so ren¬ 
 dered means a covering, Ps.32.1. It 
 is translated reconciliation , Le.6.30; 
 8.15; Eze.45.15; Da.9.24.—The great 
 a7inual day of, among the Jews, Le. 
 23 26;—sacrifices on it, Nu.29.7,8;— 
 manner in which they were to be of¬ 
 fered, Le. 16.1-34. 
 
 Atonement of Christ, his covering, 
 or expiating the sins of men by suffer¬ 
 ing as their substitute or surety, Is. 
 53.5-7, i2 ; Mat.20.28; 26.28; Jn.6.51; 
 Ro. 3. 25; 5.6-9; 2 Co.5.21; Ga. 1.4; 3. 
 13; Ep. 1.7; iTi. 2.6; Tit.2.14; He.9. 
 
 26; 7.27; 1 Pe.2.24; 3.18; 1 Jn. 1.7; 2.2; 
 4.10; Re. 1.5; 5.9;—the great theme of 
 apostolic preaching, 1 Co. 1. 23;—ne¬ 
 cessary for the expiation of sin, Is. 
 59.16; Lu.24.26,45; Ac. 17.3: He.2.10; 
 9.22; —made once and finished, He. 
 7.27 ,g. 26,10. 10-14; 1 Pe. 3.18;—effects 
 reconciliation with God, Ro. 5. 10; 2 
 Co.5.18-20; Ep.2.13-16; Col. 1.20-22; 
 He. 2.17;—was voluntary, Ps.40.6-8; 
 Jn. 10. 11,15,17,18; Ga.1.4; Ep.5.2;— 
 faith or trust in it necessary for bene¬ 
 fit, Ro. 3. 25; 1 Pe. 2. 7 ;—typified in 
 the sacrifices of the Levitical law; in 
 Isaac, Ge. 22. 2; in the passover, Ex. 
 12.2, &c. 
 
 Attain, to reach or obtain, Ps. 139.6; 
 Pr. 1. 5; Eze. 46.7; Ho. 8.5; Ac.27.12; 
 Phi.3.12. 
 
 Attalia, at-ta'li-a, a seaport town of 
 Pamphylia, in Asia Minor, situate 
 about thirty miles south-west of Per¬ 
 ga;—Paul and Barnabas visited it on 
 their return to Antioch from the in¬ 
 land part of Asia Minor, Ac. 14.25. 
 Attendance, the act of waiting on 
 another, 1 Ki. 10. 5; iTi. 4.13; He. 7. 
 J 3 - 
 
 Attent, heedful, intent, 2Ch.6.4o; 7. 
 
 i 5 - 
 
 Attentively, carefully, Ne. 1. 6; 8.3; 
 Job 37.2. 
 
 Attire, dress, ornaments, Le. 16.4; Pr. 
 
 7.10; Je.2.32; Eze.23.15. 
 
 Audience, an assemblage of persons to 
 hear, Ge. 23. 13; Ex. 24.7; 1Sa.25.24; 
 Ne.13.1; Lu.7.1; Ac. 13.16; 22.22. 
 Augment, to increase, Nu.32.14. 
 Augustus, aw-gus'tus [venerable], the 
 successor of Julius Caesar, and em¬ 
 peror of Rome at the time of Christ’s 
 birth, Lu.2.1. He reigned 41 years, 
 and dying a.d. 14, was succeeded by 
 Tiberius Caesar, Lu.3.1. The general 
 title of the Roman emperors. In Ac. 
 25. 21, 25 it is Nero who is referred 
 to. 
 
 Aunt, a father or mother’s sister, Le. 
 18.14. 
 
 Austere, harsh or severe, Lu.19.21. 
 Author, the beginner of a thing, 1 Co. 
 
 14.33; He.5.9; 12.2. 
 
 Authority, legal power,rule,Es.9.29; 
 Pr. 29. 2; Mat. 7. 29; 8.9; 20.25; Ac.8. 
 27; 9.14; 1 Co. 15.24; Tit.2.15. 
 
 Ava, a'vah [ruin], a place from which 
 colonists were brought to Samaria, 
 2 Ki. 17.24:18.34. Probably the same 
 as Ahava, Ezr.8.15,21,31; and Ivah, 2 
 Ki.18.34; 19.13. 
 
 Availeth, profiteth, Es.5.13; Ga.5.6; 
 Ja.5.16. 
 
 Aven, a'ven [iniquity], (1) A city of 
 Egypt, eastward of the river Nile, 
 elsewhere called On or Heliopolis, 
 Eze.30.17.—(2) A plain in Syria. It 
 seems to be the great plain or valley 
 of Lebanon (the modern El-Buka'a)y 
 Am. 1.5; Jos. 11.17, in which stood 
 Baalbec. It lies between Lebanon 
 and Anti-libanus, about 30 miles from 
 Damascus.—(3) The contracted form 
 of Beth-Aven or Bethel, Ho.10.5,8. 
 Avenge, to punish for a crime or in¬ 
 jury, Le.19.18; 26. 25; De.32.43; Is.i. 
 24; Lu.18.3; Ro.12.19; Re.6.10. 
 Avenger of Blood, Jos. 20.3; Nu. 35.12, 
 pursued the murderer or manslayer 
 to avenge the blood of the slain. 
 Averse, not favourable to, contrary to, 
 Mi.2.8. 
 
 Avim, S'vim [ruins], a city of Ben¬ 
 jamin, Jos. 18.23. 
 
 Avites, a'vites, a tribe of early set¬ 
 tlers in Palestine, who came from 
 Avah, or Ivah, on the north-west of 
 Chaldea;—were destroyed by Senna¬ 
 cherib, king of Assyria, Is. 36.1-12; 
 37.13;—they worshipped the idols 
 Nibhaz and Iartak, 2 Ki.17.31. 
 Avith, a'vith, a city of the Edomites, 
 Ge.36.35. 
 
 Avoid, to shun, Pr. 4.15; Ro. 16.17; 1 
 Co.7.2; 1 Ti.6.20; 2TL2.23; Tit.3.9. 
 Avouched, De. 26.17,18, on the part 
 of Israel a solemn and deliberate 
 choice of God,and on the part of God 
 a solemn promise to succour and bless 
 his people. 
 
 Awake, to be ready or lively, Ju. 5. 
 12; Job 8.6; 14.12; Ps.7.6; 17.15; Mar. 
 4.38; Lu.9.32; Ro.13.11; Ep.5.14. 
 Aware, attentive, vigilant, Ca. 6.12, 
 Je.50.24; Lu.11.44. 
 
 Awe, a reverential fear, Ps.4.4; 33.8; 
 219.161. 
 
 Awl, a servant bored with it in his ear, 
 to represent his voluntary perpetual 
 servitude, Ex.21.6; De. 15.17. 
 
 Axe, a carpenter’s tool of iron, De. 
 19.5; 1 Sa.13.20,21; 2Sa.12.31;—Eli¬ 
 sha causes to swim, 2 Ki.6.5,6;—hu¬ 
 man instrument, the king of Assyria, 
 Is. 10.15;—God’sjudgment, Mat.3.10. 
 
 Azaliah, az-a-ll'ah, the father of Sha- 
 phan, 2 Ki.22.3; 2 Ch.34.8. 
 
 Azaniah, az-a-nl'ah, Ne.10.9. 
 
 Azareel, a za're-el [helped by God], 
 
 (1) A Benjamite slinger, 1 Ch.12.6.— 
 
 (2) A musician of the temple, 1 Ch.25. 
 18.—(3) Son of Jeroboam, 27. 22.— 
 (4) Ezr.10.41.—(5) Son of Ahasai,Ne. 
 
 11.13* 
 
 Azariah, az-a-rl'ah [helped of Jeho¬ 
 vah]. There are 16 persons of this 
 name mentioned in the O. T. (1) The 
 most distinguished, also called Uz¬ 
 ziah, succeeded his father Amaziah 
 on the throne of Judah, 2 Ki.14.21; — 
 becomes a leper for officiating as a 
 priest, 15.5;—dies, 7.—(2) The son of 
 Oded, prophesies in the time of Asa, 
 2 Ch.xv. 
 
 Azekah, az-e'kah [broken up], a city 
 of Judah,situated about 12 miles west 
 of Jerusalem;—famed for the destruc¬ 
 tion of five kings by Joshua, Jos. 10. 
 i°; 15.35;— in it the Philistines were 
 routed when David killed Goliath, 1 
 Sa. 17. 32-53. It is now called Tel 
 Zakaria. 
 
 Azem, a'zem [a bone], a city first 
 given to Judah and then to Simeon, 
 Jos. 15. 29; 19.3;—called Ezem, iCh. 
 4.29. 
 
 Azgad, az'gad, Ne.10.15. 
 
 Azmaveth, az-ma'veth [strong as 
 death], (1) 2 Sa. 23. 31; iCh. 12. 3.— 
 (2) A village in Benjamin, Ezr.2.24. 
 
 Azmon, az'mon [strong], a place in 
 the south of Palestine, Nu.34.4,5. 
 
 Aznoth-Tabor, az' noth - ta'bor [the 
 ears of Tabor], a city of Naphtali, 
 jos.19.34. 
 
 Azotus, a-zo'tus, Ac.8.40, the Greek 
 form of Ashdod. 
 
 Azzah, az'za, a form of the name 
 Gaza, De.2.23; 1 Ki.4.24. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baal, ba'al [lord,ruler], (1) The name of 
 chief male divinity of the Phoenicians, 
 Bel being the Babylonian name of 
 this god.—The worship of, a besetting 
 sin of the Jews —prevailed also in 
 ancient Scandinavia; Balak brought 
 Balaam to the high-places of, Nu.22. 
 41;—the Israelites worshipped, Ju. 
 2.13;—God commanded Gideon to 
 throw down the altar of, 6.25;—his 
 prophets slain by order of Elijah, after 
 his victory over them at Mount Car¬ 
 mel, 1 Ki. 18. 40;—by Jehu, 2 Ki. 10. 
 18.—(2) The fourth son of Jehiel, a 
 Benjamite, iCh. 8. 30.—(3) Name of 
 a Reubenite, 1 Ch. 5. 5.— (4) A city 
 of Simeon, 1 Ch.4.33, same as Baal- 
 ath-Beer, Jos. 19.8. 
 
 Baalah, ba'al-ah [mistress, one that is 
 governed], (1) A city of the tribe of 
 Judah,Jos.i5.29;—same as Balah, 19. 
 3;—assigned to Simeon, 1 Ch.4.29.— 
 (2) A name for Kirjath-Jearim, Jos. 
 15. 9,10; 1 Ch.13.6.—(3) A mountain 
 on the north-west boundary of Judah, 
 Jos.15.11. 
 
 Baalath, ba'al-ath [mistress], a city of 
 Dan, about 12 miles north-west from 
 Jerusalem, Jos. 19.44. 
 
 Baalath-Beer [having a well], a city 
 of Simeon, Jos.19.8. 
 
 Baal-Berith, ba'al-be'rith [lord of the 
 covenant], an idol worshipped by the 
 men of Shechem, Ju.8.33. 
 
 Baale, ba'a-ley 7 , of Judah, a city in the 
 tribe of Judah, from which the ark 
 was brought to Jerusalem, 2Sa.6.2; 
 —called Kirjath-Jearim, 1 Ch.13.6. 
 
 Baal-Gad, ba'al-gad [lord of fortune], 
 a city in the valley of Lebanon, situ¬ 
 ated at the north-west foot of Mount 
 Hermon, Jos. 11.17; 12. 7; probably 
 same as Baal-Hermon, iCh.5.23. 
 
 Baal-Hamon, ba'al-ham'on [lord of 
 multitude], a place where Solomon 
 had a vineyard, Ca.8.n. 
 
 Baal-Hazor, ba'al-ha'zor [lord of a vil¬ 
 
 lage], a place near Ephiaim, between 
 Bethel and Jericho, where Absalom 
 had a sheep-farm, and where he mur¬ 
 dered his brother Amnon, 2 Sa. 13.23. 
 
 Baal-Hermon [lord of Hermon], pro¬ 
 bably one of the peaks of Mount 
 Hermon, Ju.3.3; 1 Ch.5.23. 
 
 Baali, ba'a-ll [my lord], Ho.2.16. 
 
 Baalim, bu'a-lim [masters], Ju. 2.11; 
 8.33; je.2.23. 
 
 Baalis, ba'a-lis [son of exultation], 
 king of the Ammonites at time of 
 Babylonish captivity, Je.40.14. 
 
 Baal-Meon, ba'al - me'on, or Beth- 
 Baal-Meon [lord of dwelling], a 
 town given to the Reubenites, Nu. 
 32. 38; — the Moabites recovered it, 
 and at last was destroyed by the 
 Chaldeans, Eze.25.9. 
 
 Baal-Peor, ba'al-pe'or [lord of Peor], 
 an idol of the Moabites, which the 
 Israelites joined them in serving,Nu. 
 25.3; 31.16; Jos. 22.17;—twenty-four 
 thousand of them punished with 
 death, 9. 
 
 Baal Perazim, ba'al-per'a-zim [lord 
 of breaches], a place in the valley of 
 Rephaim, about three miles south¬ 
 west of Jerusalem, where David 
 routed the Philistines, 2 Sa. 5. 20;— 
 called Mount Perazim, Is.28.21. 
 
 Baal-Shalisha, ba'al-shal'e-shah [lord 
 of Shalisha], a place in Ephraim 
 whence a man came with provisions 
 for Elisha, 2 Ki.4.38,42. 
 
 Baal-Tamar, ba'al-ta'mar [lord of 
 palm-trees], a place near Gibeah, 
 where the other tribes destroyed the 
 Benjamites, Ju.20.33. 
 
 Baal-Zebub, ba'al-ze'bub [lord of 
 flies], the god of the Philistines, at 
 Ekron, consulted by Ahaziah, 2 Ki. 
 1.2,3,6. 
 
 Baal-Zephon, ba'al-ze'fon [lord of 
 the north, or place of Typhon],a town 
 belonging to Egypt on the border of 
 the Red Sea, not far from Suez, Ex. 
 14.2,9.. 
 
 Baana, bfi'a-nah [son of affliction], (1) 
 Son of Ahilud, 1 Ki. 4. 12.—(2} Son 
 of Hushai,4.i6.—(3) Father of Zadok, 
 Ne. 3. 4.—(4) One of those who re¬ 
 turned from Babylon, Ezr.2.2. 
 
 Baanah, ba'a-nah [son of affliction], 
 another form of Baana, (1) One of the 
 sons of Rimmon. In company with 
 his brother Rechab, entered Ishbosh- 
 eth’s house and cut off his head, a 
 Sa. 4. 5-8 ; — David punished their 
 guilt, 9-12.—(2) One of the chiefs 
 of the Jews who returned from Ea- 
 bylon, Ezr. 2.2. 
 
 Baara, ba'a-ra, one of the wives of 
 Shaharaim, 1 Ch.8.8. 
 
 Baasha, ba'a-sha, the third king of 
 Israel, and the son of Ahijah, suc¬ 
 ceeds Nadab, 1 Ki. 15. 28 ; — Jehu 
 prophesies against him, 16.1;—his 
 death, 6. 
 
 Babbler, a prattler, or senseless talk¬ 
 er,Ec.10.11; Ac.17.18; 1 Ti.6.20; 2Ti. 
 2.16. 
 
 Babel, ba'bel [confusion, mixture], 
 Tower of, mentioned only once in 
 Scripture, built in the plain of Shinar, 
 102 years after the flood. Materials 
 of brick were prepared three years, 
 and the building was carried on 
 twenty-two years. It was of pro¬ 
 digious extent and height. About 
 1700 years after its erection, Hero¬ 
 dotus saw a structure at Babylon, 
 consisting of eight towers, raised one 
 above another, and each 75 feet, in 
 whole 600; and above the highest was 
 built the temple of Belus. Strabo 
 says it was 660 feet in height. The 
 top of the tower was reached by an 
 easy sloping ascent on the outside of 
 the building, which went round it in 
 a spiral form. In different portions 
 were large rooms, with arched roofs, 
 supported by pillars. The temple of 
 Belus was supposed to be the ancient 
 tower, but it is probable that it was 
 a much more recent building. The 
 building of Babel, and the confusion 
 of tongues there, Ge. 11.1-9. The 
 name Babel (in Heb.) was afterwards 
 applied to the city Babylon, Ge. io. 
 10,and to the whole province of which 
 it was the capital, Eze. 23.17, mar. 
 gin. 
 
 Babes, infants, Ex. 2.6; Lu.1.41,44; 2. 
 12, 16;—weak, or foolish, Is,?.4; He. 
 5.13;—humble and teachable persons. 
 
 154 
 
BACA 
 
 BAND 
 
 BARN 
 
 BEAST 
 
 God reveals divine truth to them, 
 Mat..11.25; Lu. 10.21. 
 
 Babylon, bilb'e-lon [confusion, mix¬ 
 ture], in Hebrew and Chald. Babel\ 
 the capital of the country called Shi- 
 ftar in Genesis, and in the later Scrip¬ 
 tures Chaldea. Besides its applica¬ 
 tion to the city of Babylon, the name 
 (in Heb.) is also used to denote the 
 district of Chaldea lying between the 
 Tigris and the Euphrates (2 Ki.24.1; 
 25.27), as well as Babylonia, the pro¬ 
 vince of the Assyrian empire (2 Ch. 
 32.31; 33.11), and also Persia, Ezr.5. 
 13. The city of Babylon was the 
 capital of the province of Babylon, 
 and of the Chaldean empire. It was 
 one of the most magnificent cities 
 that ever existed. It was built by 
 Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah, 
 in the place where the tower of Babel 
 was erected. This city was an exact 
 square, built on a large plain, and 
 was 56 miles in circumference, 14 
 miles on each side. The walls were 
 87 feet thick, 335 in height, and 100 
 gates of solid brass, 25 on each side. 
 It had fifteen streets crossing one 
 another at right angles, each 150 feet 
 wide; and the whole city contained 
 676 squares. The famous hangbig 
 gardens , as they are termed, were 
 a succession of terraces, raised on 
 arches. The river Euphrates ran 
 through this city. Nebuchadnezzar, 
 king of Babylon, in 1648 years after 
 Nimrod, and 588 before Christ, burn¬ 
 ed the temple of Jerusalem, and car¬ 
 ried many of the Jews to it, 2 Ki.25. 
 8, 9* J e - 5 2 -12-30;—the inhabitants 
 were remarkable for their supersti¬ 
 tious, lewd, and debauched practices, 
 and, in consequence, severe judg¬ 
 ments were specially threatened 
 against them, Is. 13.1-22; 14.22,23; 
 47.10-15;—its destruction foretold, 
 Is. 13. 1, &c.; 14. 4; 47.1; — by the 
 Medes and Persians, 21. 2;—their 
 idols cannot save them, 46.1; Je.25. 
 12150.9,18,35; 5i.i,&c.;—Daniel was 
 a captive in it. Da. 1.1,2;—the king 
 built a great golden image, 3.1-7;— 
 was besieged by Cyrus (b.c. 538),and 
 the king, Belshazzar, was slain, 5.17- 
 31;—Cyrus liberated the Jews, and 
 sent them to rebuild the temple, 2 
 Ch. 36. 22;—Darius, king of Persia, 
 demolished its gates and walls, b.c. 
 538;—Xerxes pillaged the temple of 
 Belus in the year 478;—Alexander 
 the Great intended to renew it, but 
 he soon died, 323;—Seleucus Nicanor 
 carried away about 500,000 people to 
 a new city called Seleucia on the 
 Tigris;—a few people continued till 
 the first century of Christ; but, in the 
 second, it was deserted, and fell into 
 ruins. The ruins of this once famous 
 city are found near the modern vil¬ 
 lage of Hillah , on the west bank of 
 the Euphrates, about 50 miles south 
 of Bagdad. The most remarkable of 
 all the mounds found in that region 
 is the vast ruin called Birs Nbnrud ’ 
 about 6 miles south-west of Hillah , 
 and which is supposed by some, 
 though on insufficient grounds, to 
 represent the tower of Babel. The 
 mound called Babel is supposed to 
 represent the temple of Belus; the 
 mound of the Kasr (‘palace’) the 
 great palace of Nebuchadnezzar; and 
 the mound of Amram the ‘hang¬ 
 ing gardens.’ There are many other 
 great masses of ruins on both sides 
 of the Euphrates not yet fully ex¬ 
 plored. 
 
 Babylon the Great, said also to be 
 * the mother of harlots, and abomina¬ 
 tions of the earth,’ is a symbolical 
 title of Papal Rome, or the antichris- 
 tian power,represented by the Popish 
 church, Re. 17.5;—its fall predicted, 
 14.8; 18.2;—description of certain 
 of its features, 18.1-14.—The Ba¬ 
 bylon mentioned in 1 Pe.5.13 is sup¬ 
 posed by some to have been a place 
 in Egypt, and by others the enigma¬ 
 tical title of Rome (Re. 17. 5); but 
 most probably it refers simply to the 
 Chaldean Babylon, where that epistle 
 was composed, and where it is known 
 a large number of Jews resided. 
 
 Baca,ba'kah [weeping], name of some 
 valley, used by the psalmist as the 
 emblem of devotion and sorrow, Ps. 
 
 1 84.6;—the plur. of this word is ren¬ 
 dered ‘mulberry-trees’ in 2Sa. 5. 23, 
 24; 1 Ch.14.15. 
 
 Back Parts of God, denote the less 
 glory of his presence, Ex.33.23. 
 Backbiting, censuring or reproach¬ 
 ing the absent, condemned;—in Pr. 
 25.23 the word so rendered denotes 
 secrecy in tale-bearing; —in Ps. 15. 3 
 to run abotit tattling;—in Ro. 1. 30 
 an evil-speaker; — 2 Co. 12. 20, evil- 
 speaking. 
 
 Backslide, to draw back from God, or 
 apostatize from the truth, 1 Ki. 11.9; 
 Ga.3.1-3; 5.4; Re.2.4; Ex.32.7,8;Ne. 
 9.26;—the guilt and danger of those 
 who do so, Pr. 14.14; Je.2.19; Lu.o. 
 62; He. 10.38;—pardoned if repented 
 of, 2 Ch.7.14; Je. 3.12:36.3;—such per¬ 
 sons invited to return, Je. 3.12,14^0. 
 14.4;—God threatens to forsake and 
 punish backsliders, Nu. 14.43; De. it. 
 28; Ju. 3. 7,8; Is. 17.10,11; Je. 15. 6; 
 Ho. 7. 13; — causes of backsliding; 
 ‘cares of the world; improper con¬ 
 nections; inattention to closet duties ; 
 self-conceit; indulgence; parleying 
 with temptation;’ — examples of; 
 Saul, 1 Sa. 15. 11; David,2 Sa. 12. 14; 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 11.4-40; Asa, 2CI1. 
 16.7; disciples, Mat. 26. 56; Jn. 6. 66; 
 churches of Asia, Re.2.4,14; 3.2. 
 Backward, unwilling, to the back,Ge. 
 9.23; 1 Sa.4.18; Job 23.8; Ps.40.14; 70. 
 2; Is.1.4; 59.14; Jn.18.6. 
 
 Badger, the animal known by this 
 name was not found in southern Asia. 
 It has not yet been noticed out of 
 Europe. Most probably some animal 
 of the seal species is intended when 
 mention is made of the ‘badgers’ 
 skins;’ others suppose that it may have 
 been an animal of the antelope tribe, 
 Ex. 25. 5; 26.14; 35.7; Nu.4.10; Eze. 
 16.10. 
 
 Bahurim, ba-hu'rim [low grounds], a 
 village of the Benjamites, about two 
 miles north-east of Jerusalem, 2 Sa. 
 3.16; 16.5;—Shimei was a native of, 
 2 Sa.17.18; 1 Ki.2.8. 
 
 Bajith, ba'jith [the house], a temple 
 or city in the country of Moab, Is. 
 15.2. 
 
 Bakbuk, bak'buk [a bottle], the head 
 of one of the families of Nethinims, 
 Ezr.2.51. 
 
 Balaam, ba'lam [devourer of the peo¬ 
 ple], a son of Beor or Bosor, a noted 
 prophet or diviner;—dwelt in Pethon, 
 a village of Mesopotamia, De.23.4;—- 
 applied to by Balak, king of Moab, 
 to curse Israel; Nu. 22. 5;—his ass 
 speaks, 28;—his prophecies concern¬ 
 ing the future happy state of Israel, 
 23. 18, &c.; xxiv. ; — he counselled 
 Moab to seduce Israel to sin, 31.16; 
 —wishes to die with the righteous,23. 
 10;—was slain, 31.8; Jos. 13.22;—his 
 doctrine mentioned by Christ, Re. 2. 
 
 ! 4 . 
 
 Baladan, bal'la-dan [valiant and 
 wealthy], (1) The father of Merodach- 
 baladan, king of Babylon, 2 Ki. 20. 
 12.—(2) A surname of that king. Is. 
 39 - 1 - 
 
 Balah, ba'la [a contraction of Baalah, 
 or Bilhah], a city in the tribe of Sim¬ 
 eon, Jos. 19.3.—The same as Bilhah, 
 1 Ch.4.29, or Baalah, Jos. 15.29. 
 Balak, bil'lak [empty], a king of the 
 Moabites, Nu.22.2,15. 
 
 Balances, a pair of, a symbol of jus¬ 
 tice, Job 3i.6;Ps.62.9; Pr.11.1;—when 
 used to weigh corn a symbol of scar¬ 
 city, Re.6.5; Le.26.26; Eze.4.16,17. 
 Bald, the head without hair;—some 
 children in Bethel showed contempt 
 for Elisha as a prophet of the Lord 
 by crying after him, ‘Go up, thou 
 bald-head,’ and forty-two were torn 
 in pieces, 2 Ki.2.23. 
 
 Baldness, when voluntary, a sign of 
 mourning, Is.22.12; Je.47.5. 
 
 Balm, a precious gum, extracted from 
 the balsam-tree, more particularly 
 ascribed to Gilead,Ge.37.25; Je.8.22; 
 46.11; 51.8; Eze.27.17. 
 
 Bamoth, bii'moth [heights] (in the 
 singular Bam ah, Ex. 20. 29), a place 
 on the borders of Moab, east of Jor¬ 
 dan, which was conquered from Si- 
 hon,Nu.2i.i9, 20.—The same as Ba- 
 moth-Baal, Jos. 13.17. In Nu.21.41it 
 is translated ‘the high-places of 
 Baal/ 
 
 Band, a chain or cord, Lu. 8.29; Ac. 
 
 16.26;—a company, Ac. 10.1;—a shep¬ 
 herd’s staff so called in prophecy. 
 Zee. 11.7;—a band of Roman soldiers, 
 Ac.21.31, consisted of the tenth of a 
 legion;—in Ps. 84. 4 the word means 
 the fear of death. 
 
 Bani, ba'ni [built], (1) A Levite, iCh. 
 6.46.—(2) One of David's 37 warriors, 
 2 Sa. 23. 36.—(3) Ezr. 2.10; 10.29,34; 
 called also Binnui, Ne.7.15. 
 Banishment, exile, transported, 2 Sa. 
 14.14; Ezr.7.26; La.2.i4;Ac.i8.2; Re. 
 1.9. 
 
 Bank, the side of a river, Ge.41.17;— 
 a heap of earth raised, 2 Sa.20.15;—a 
 public stock of money, Lu. 19.23. 
 Banner, Ensign, Standard, set up 
 for war, Je. 4.21; 50.2; — displayed for 
 truth, Ps.60.4. The several tribes of 
 Israel had their respective banners or 
 standards, and they were directed to 
 keep by these in their encampments 
 and marches, Nu. 1.52:2.2,10,17,18, 
 34 - 
 
 Banquet, a sumptuous feast, Es.5.4, 
 6; Job4i.6; Am.6.7; Da.5.10. 
 Baptism, washing by sprinkling, affu¬ 
 sion, or dipping, Mar. 7.4; 1 Co. 10.2; 
 He.9.10; Re.19.13; Ac.10.44,45, com¬ 
 pared with 11.15,16. 
 
 —-of John, Mat.3.5, &c.; Mar. 
 
 i.4,&c.; Lu.3.3,&c.; Jn. 1. 25, &c.; 3. 
 23;—Jesus questions the Pharisees 
 concerning it, Mat. 21.25; Mar. 11.29; 
 Lu.20.4. 
 
 *-, Christian,appointed, Mat. 
 
 28.29;— to be administered to all who 
 believe, Mar. 16.16; Ac.2.41; 8.12,37; 
 18.8;—repentance necessary, Lu.3.3; 
 Ac.2.38;—administered to the house¬ 
 holder family of believers: the family 
 of Lydia, Ac. 16.15;—of the jailer, 
 33; — of Stephanas, 1 Co. 1.16; — to 
 both men and women, Ac. 8.12;—to 
 Simon,13;—the eunuch,38; — Saul of 
 Tarsus, 9.17, 18;—Cornelius and his 
 friends, 10.47,48;—called the circum¬ 
 cision of Christ, Col. 2.11,12;—believ¬ 
 ers baptized into one body, 1C0.12. 
 13;—into Christ’s death, Ro. 6. 3;— 
 buried and raised with him in bap¬ 
 tism, or dead to sin and raised to ho¬ 
 liness, 4;—compared to the saving of 
 Noah by water, 1 Pe.3.21;—with the 
 Spirit, Mat.3.n;Mar.i.8;Lu.3.i6;Jn. 
 1.33; Ac. 1.5 ;—regeneration, the in¬ 
 ward and spiritual grace, signified by 
 it, Jn.3.5; Ro.6.3,4,11; Tit.3.5,6;—re¬ 
 mission of sins signified by, Ac.2.38; 
 22. 16;—only one baptism, Ep.4.5;— 
 ‘baptized for the dead,’ 1 Co. 15.29; 
 —‘baptized with fire,’ Mat.3.11. 
 
 -, overwhelming trials, or 
 
 bloody sufferings, Mat. 20. 22; Mar. 
 10.39; Lu.12.50. 
 
 Barabbas, ba-rab'bas [son of Abba], a 
 robber guilty of sedition and murder, 
 Mar. 15.7;—released by Pilate rather 
 than Jesus, Mat.27.16; Lu.23.18; Jn. 
 18.40. 
 
 Barachel, ba'ra-kel, the father of Eli- 
 hu, Job 32.2,6. 
 
 Barachias, bar-a-kl'as, the father of 
 Zechariah, Zee. 1.1,7; Mat.23.35. 
 Barak, ba'rak [lightning], the son of 
 Abinoam, chosen to liberate the He¬ 
 brews from the Canaanites, Ju.4.6-9; 
 —proves victorious, 15;—his, and the 
 prophetess Deborah’s song, 5.1, &c.; 
 —his faith commended, He. 11.32. 
 Barbarian, literally, a foreigner , a 
 term used by the Greeks, Romans, 
 and Jews, Ac. 28. 2,4; Ro.1.14; 1C0. 
 14.11; Col.3.11. 
 
 Barbed, jagged with hooks, Job 41.7. 
 Barber, Eze.5.1. 
 
 Bare, naked, Le. 13. 45,55: — pure, 
 mere, 1C0.15.37 .—Bare-foot, indi¬ 
 cation of distress, Is. 20.2-4; 2Sa.i5. 
 20. 
 
 Bar-Jesus [son of Joshua], the pa¬ 
 tronymic of Elymas (the Turkish 
 Ulemah ), asorcerer, AC.T3. 6:—with¬ 
 stood Paul,8;—solemnly rebuked and 
 struck with blindness, 9-11. 
 Bar-jona, bar-jo'nah [the son of Jona], 
 the patronymic of the apostle Peter, 
 Mat.16.17; Jn.1.42; 21.17. 
 
 Bark, to make a noise as a dog, Is. 56. 
 
 10;—to peel the bark, Joel 1.7. 
 Barley, a well-known grain, Ex.9.31; 
 Le.27.16; Nu.5.15; De.8.8; 2Ch.2.io; 
 Is.28.25; Ho.3.2; 2Sa.14.30. 
 
 Barn, a repository for grain, 2 Ki.6. 
 27; Lu. 12. 24; — heaven, Mat. 13. 30. 
 The word rendered barn in Job 39.12; 
 
 155 
 
 BASONS 
 
 2 Ki. 6.27, signifies rather a thrash¬ 
 ing-floor. 
 
 Barnabas, bar'na-bas [son of comfort], 
 a Levite of the island of Cyprus, a 
 disciple of Christ, sells his possession, 
 Ac.4.36;—sent from Jerusalem to An¬ 
 tioch about the proselytism of the 
 Gentiles, 11.22;—‘a good man and 
 full of the Holy Ghost and of faith,’ 
 11.24; 15-26;—goes to Tarsus to find 
 Paul, 25; — accompanies him in his 
 first progress, 13.2;—separates from 
 him, 15. 39;—led into an error by 
 Peter, Ga.2.13.—‘He bore such a re¬ 
 lation to Paul as Melancthon did to 
 Luther—that of a gentle, confiding, 
 earnest, but subordinate co-opera¬ 
 tor.’ 
 
 Barrel (a pitcher), a vessel for keeping 
 flour, 1 Ki.17.12; 18.33;—for carrying 
 water, Ge.24.14. 
 
 Barrenness, unfruitfulness, Ps. 107. 
 34;—with no child, mentioned as a 
 reproach, Ge.30.1; 1 Sa.1.6;—remov¬ 
 ed in a miraculous manner from Sa¬ 
 rah, Ge. 18.10; 21.2;—from Rebekah, 
 25.21;—from Rachel, 30.22;—thewife 
 of Manoah, Ju.13.2;—from Hannah, 
 the mother of Samuel, 1 Sa. 1.19;— 
 from Elizabeth,the wife of Zacharias, 
 Lu.1.7. 
 
 Bars, to fasten doors or gates. Ex. 
 26. 26; Ne. 3. 3,6;—rocks in the sea, 
 Jonah 2.6;—the boundary of the sea, 
 Job 38.10. 
 
 Barsabas, bar'sa-bas [son of Saba], (i) 
 Surnamed Justus, highly honoured 
 as a candidate for the office of apos- 
 tleship, Ac. 1.23.— (2) The patrony¬ 
 mic of Judas, Ac.15.22. 
 Bartholomew, bar-thol'o-mew [son of 
 Tolmai], one of the twelve apostles. 
 Mat. 10.3; Ac. 1.13;—was a witness of 
 the ascension, Ac. 1. 4,12,13;—sup¬ 
 posed to be the same person who in 
 John’s Gospel is called Nathaniel, Jn. 
 1.45-49. 
 
 Bartimeus, bar-te-me'us [son of Ti- 
 meus], one of the two blind beggars 
 of Jericho who sat by the wayside 
 begging, cured of blindness. Mat. 20. 
 30; Mar. 10.46. 
 
 Baruch, bii/ruk [blessed], a Jewish 
 prince, who, from attachment to Jere¬ 
 miah, acted as his secretary or scribe; 
 —charged to take care of the writ¬ 
 ings of J eremiah’s purchase, Je. 32.13, 
 14;—writes the prophecies of Jere¬ 
 miah, 36.4; — which are burned by 
 the king, 23;—writes them anew, 32; 
 —comforted by Jeremiah, 45.1. 
 Barzillai, bar-zil'la-i [made of iron], 
 (1) A Meholathite, 2 Sa. 21.8. — (2) A 
 Gileadite of Rogelim;—his kindness 
 to David when he fled from Absalom, 
 2 Sa. 17. 27;—refuses David’s kind 
 offers, 19. 34; — David charges Solo¬ 
 mon to show kindness to his family, 
 
 1 Ki.2.7. 
 
 Base, the foundation of a pillar, 1 Ki. 
 7. 27; Ezr.3.3;—mean, vile. Job 30.8; 
 Is. 3.5. 
 
 Bashan, ba/shan [fruitful, or light, 
 sandy soil], a district east of Jordan 
 reaching from Gilead to Hermon; its 
 early inhabitants were Amorites, De. 
 3.11-13:4.47;—its king opposed the 
 Israelites, Nu.21.33;—Moses gave it 
 to the half-tribe of Manasseh, 32.33; 
 —high hill of, called the hill of God, 
 Ps.68.15;—bulls of, 22.12;—oaks of, 
 Is. 2.13; Eze. 27.6; Zee. 11.2;—its fruit¬ 
 fulness and rich pastures, Je. 50.19; 
 Mi. 7. 14; Is. 33. 9; Na.1.4;—it is now 
 called Hauran. 
 
 Bashan-Havoth-Jair, name given to 
 the region of Argob in Bashan, con¬ 
 quered by Jair, De. 3. 14 ; Nu. 32. 
 41. 
 
 Bashemath, bash'e-math [fragrant], 
 a daughter of Ishmael, and one of the 
 three wives of Esau, Ge.26.34; 36.3, 
 4,13. When first mentioned she is 
 called Mahalath, Ge.28.9. 
 Baskets, vessels made of twigs, &c., 
 for holding bread, Ge.40.16; Ex. 29. 
 3,23;—for gathering grapes, Je. 6.9;— 
 first-fruits of the harvest preserved in, 
 De.26.2,4;—Paul escapes from Da¬ 
 mascus in, 2 Co. 11.231—fragments ga¬ 
 thered in, Mat. 14.20; Mar.6.43; Lu. 
 9 - 17 - 
 
 Basons, vessels to hold water, four dif¬ 
 ferent Hebrew words are so rendered. 
 That used in Ex. 24. 6 is rendered 
 ‘goblet,’ Ca.7.2; and ‘cup.’ Is.22.24. 
 
 Bastard, one born out of wedlock, 
 De.23.2; Zee.9.6; Hc.12.8. 
 
 Bat, an animal of the order of the 
 Cheiroptera, or hand-winged. It com¬ 
 prises a great number of genera, spe¬ 
 cies, and varieties, from the size of 
 the smallest mouse to that of the vam¬ 
 pire, which is as large as a squirrel. 
 They are common in the East. The 
 bats mentioned in Scripture were the 
 true Vespertilionidze, the insect-eat¬ 
 ing bat similar to the European. The 
 word in Hebrew means flying in the 
 dark,\^Q.n. 19; Is.2.20. 
 
 Bath, a measure for liquids, the same 
 with the ephah, each containing the 
 tenth-part of a homer. Its capacity 
 was 8 galls. 3 qts. The word is ren¬ 
 dered measure in Lu. 16. 6; Is. 5.10; 
 Eze. 45.10,11,14. 
 
 Bathe, to wash in a bath, Le. 15. 5, 8, 
 11, &c.;—judgments from God, Is. 
 34 - 5 - 
 
 Bath-rabbirn, bath-rab'bim [daugh¬ 
 ter of many], a gate of the city of 
 Heshbon, Ca.7.4. 
 
 Bathsheba, batl/she-bah [daughter of 
 the oath, or of seven], the daughter 
 of Eliam, 2 Sa. 11.3, or Ammiel, 1 Ch. 
 3.5, and wife of Uriah;—David com¬ 
 mits adultery with her, 2 Sa. 11.4,5;— 
 the child born in adultery died, 2 Sa. 
 12.15-18;—she is married to David, 
 11.27;—becomes the mother of Solo¬ 
 mon, 12.24; 1 Ki. 1.11;—presents the 
 request of Adonijah to marry Abi- 
 shag the Shunamite, iKi. 2. 13;—is 
 ' called Bathshua,i Ch.3.5. 
 
 Batter, to beat down, 2 Sa.20.15. 
 Battering-rams, engines used to beat 
 • down the walls besieged, Eze.4.2; 21. 
 
 ’ 22. 
 
 Battle, an exhortation of the priest to 
 j precede it, De. 20. 1;—who shall be 
 : dismissed before it, 5;—not always 
 to the strong, Ec.9.11. 
 
 Battle-axe, a heavy axe to cut trees, 
 houses, &c., in the way of victory, 
 Je.51.20. 
 
 Battle-bow, either a bow to shoot in 
 war, or an army of archers, Zec.9.10; 
 10.4. 
 
 Battlement, a parapet wall or balus¬ 
 trade surrounding the top of the flat- 
 roofed houses of the Jews, to pre¬ 
 vent persons from falling off, De.32. 
 8;—also used to denote the fortifica¬ 
 tion of a city, Je.5.10. 
 
 Bay, the colour of one of the teams of 
 horses in Zechariah’s vision. Zee. 6. 
 3 , 7 - 
 
 Bay-tree, only occurs in Ps. 37. 35; 
 some suppose it to be the laurel, and 
 others the cedar of Lebanon. 
 
 Bazlith, baz'lith [nakedness], the head 
 | of one of the families of the Nethinim, 
 Ezr.2.52; Ne.7.54. 
 
 j Bdellium, a gum or rosin resembling 
 I myrrh, used as a perfume, Ge.2.12; 
 
 —like manna in colour, Nu. 11. 7;— 
 
 I others regard the word as meaning 
 1 pearls or precious stones. The LXX. 
 
 1 render the word in one place car¬ 
 buncle, and in another crystal. 
 Beacon, a signal or mark on conspicu¬ 
 ous places to warn of danger, or to 
 give direction, Is.30.17. 
 j Bealiah, be-a-ll'ah, one of David’s 
 Benjamite heroes, 1 Ch. 12.5. 
 j Bealoth (the plur. of Baal), (1) Atovra 
 in the extreme south of Judah, Jos. 15. 
 24.—(2) A district of Asher, rendered 
 in 1 Ki.4.16 incorrectly ‘in Aloth.’ 
 Beam, a plank of wood, a thorn, or 
 splinter, Ju.16.14; Mat.7.3-5. 
 
 Beans, 2Sa.17.28; Eze.4.9. 
 
 Bear, a fierce beast of prey;—killed 
 by David, 1 Sa.17.34;—killed forty- 
 two children who mocked Elisha, 2 
 Ki.2.23, 24;—its fierceness illustrat¬ 
 ing judgments of God, La.3.10; Ho. 
 13.8;—symbolical: Da. 7.5;—of a fero¬ 
 cious enemy, Pr.17.12; Is.11.7; Re. 
 13 - 2 - 
 
 Beard, tearing, or neglecting to trim, 
 a token of deep sorrow, Ezr.9.3; Is. 
 15.2; Je.41.5;—insult offered to Da¬ 
 vid’s ambassadors by cutting off, 2 Sa. 
 10.4,5;—Jews forbidden to cut off or 
 mar, for the dead, Le.T9.27; 21.5. 
 Bearers, carriers of burdens, 70,000 
 for building the temple, 2 Ch.2.18. 
 Bearing with the weaknesses and in¬ 
 firmities of others, a duty, Ro.14.1; 
 15.1; 1 Co.13.7; Ga.6 .t,2,. 
 
 Beasts, all animals as distinguished 
 
BEERSHEBA 
 
 BELSHAZZAR 
 
 BEREA 
 
 BETH-AZMAVETH 
 
 BETH-HORON 
 
 from man, Ps.36.6;—named by Adam, 
 Ge.2.20;—Solomon’s knowledge of, 
 1 Ki. 4. 33;—not to be cruelly used, 
 Pr. 12.10;—to rest on the Sabbath 
 Ex. 20.10; 23. 12; De. 5.14;—subject 
 to the same fate with men, Ec.3.18, 
 &c.;—in Re.4.6,8, 9; 5.6,14; 6.1; 7.11; 
 14.3; 19.4, the literal rendering living 
 one or living creature would be more 
 appropriate;—in prophetic language, 
 heathen kingdoms or powers, Da.7.4- 
 8,11,12:8.4;—the papal antichrist, Re. 
 i3.i,&c.;—Paul describes some of his 
 furious opponents as ‘ wild-beasts,* 
 1 Co. 15.32;—a similar figure in Ps.22. 
 12,16; Ec.3.18. 
 
 Beat, to smite, De. 25.3;—to over¬ 
 come, 2 Ki. 13. 25; Ps. 89. 23;—to ue- 
 molish, Ju.8.17; 9.45. 
 
 Beautify, to render comely, Ezr. 7.27; 
 Ps.149.4- Is.60.13. 
 
 Beautiful Gate of the Temple, Ac. 
 3.2. 
 
 Beauty, the vanity and danger of it, 
 Ps. 39. 11; Pr. 6. 25; 31. 30;—a shep¬ 
 herd’s staff so called in prophecy, 
 Zee. 11.7;—persons remarkable for it: 
 Sarah, Ge. 12. 11;—Rebekah, 24.16; 
 
 -—Rachel, 29. 17;—Joseph, 39. 6;— 
 Moses, Ex. 2. 2; He. 11. 23;—David, 
 1 Sa. 16.12,18;—Bathsheba, 2 Sa.n. 
 2;—Tamar, the daughter of David, 
 13. 1; — Absalom, 14.25; — Abishag, 
 1 Ki. 1. 4;—Vashti, the wife of Aha- 
 suerus, Es.i.ii;—E sther, 2.7. 
 
 Bebai, beb'a-T [father], the head of 
 one of the families that returned from 
 Babylon, Ezr.2.11. 
 
 Becher, be'ker [first-born], the second 
 son of Benjamin, Ge.46.21; iCh.7.6. 
 
 Bechorath, be - ko ' rath [first-born], 
 great-grandfather of Ner, the grand¬ 
 father of Saul, 1 Sa.9.1. 
 
 Beckoned, gave a sign with the hand, 
 Lu.1.22; 5.7; Jn.13.24; Ac. 19. 33; 21. 
 40; 24.10. 
 
 Bed, mattresses and skins laid on the 
 floor,used as beds, Mat.9.6;—elevated 
 cushioned benches so used, 2 Ki. 1. 
 4; 20. 2;—were sometimes movable, 
 Ex. 8. 3; 2 Sa.4.5-7;— Bedstead of 
 Og, king of Bashan, De.3.11;—the 
 grave. Is. 57.2. 
 
 Bedad, be'dad [separation], Ge. 36. 
 35; 1 Ch.1.46. 
 
 Bedan, be'dan, 1Sa.12.11; probably 
 the same as the judge Abdon. 
 
 Bedeiah, bed-e-I'ah [servant of Jeho¬ 
 vah], Ezr. 10.35. 
 
 Bee, common in Palestine;—deposited 
 their honey in clefts of the rock, &c., 
 Ps. 81. 16; Ju. 14. 8;—honey a com¬ 
 mon article of food in Canaan, 1 Ki. 
 14.3; Ca.5.1;—symbol of the Assyrian 
 king, Is.7.18. 
 
 Beeliada, be-el-l'a-dah, a son of Da¬ 
 vid, 1 Ch.14.7; the same as Eliada, 2 
 Sa.5.16. 
 
 Beelzebub, be-el'ze-bub, or Belze- 
 bub [the god of flies], the chief idol 
 god of the Ekronites, 2 Ki.1.3, and 
 hence the chief of the devils, Satan, 
 is so called in the New Testament, 
 Mat.10.25; 12.24; Lu. 11.15-19. See 
 Baalzebub. 
 
 Beer, be'er [a well], (1) A town in 
 Benjamin, probably same as Beeroth, 
 Ju.9.21.—(2) A halting-place of the 
 Israelites, Nu.21.16-18. 
 
 Beer-Elim, be-er-e'lim [well of he¬ 
 roes], a place on the border of Moab, 
 Is.15.8. 
 
 Beer-lahai-roi, be'er-la-ha'e-roy [the 
 well of him who lives and sees me], a 
 fountain near which the angel of the 
 Lord found Hagar, Ge. 16. 7,14 ;— 
 Isaac dwelt near, Ge.24.62; 25.11. 
 
 Beeri, be'ry [illustrious], (1) The fa¬ 
 ther of Judith, Ge.26.34.—(2) Father 
 of the prophet Hosea, Ho.1.1. 
 
 Beeroth, be-e'roth [wells], a city of 
 the Gibeonites, given to the tribe of 
 Benjamin, ten miles north of Jeru¬ 
 salem, Jos.9.17; 2 Sa.4.2; near it are 
 the remains of an old church, built 
 by the empress Helena;—now called 
 el-Bireh , a village of 700 inhabitants. 
 
 Beeroth, be-e'roth [of the children of 
 Jaakan], a group of wells in the wil¬ 
 derness, De. 10.6, called Bene- {chil¬ 
 dren of) Jaakan, Nu.33.31,32. 
 
 Beersheba, be-er'she-ba [well of the 
 oath], the name of a city, and also 
 of a well, at the southern extremity 
 of the Holy Land:—first mentioned 
 in the history of Abraham, who 
 
 planted a grove there, Ge.21.33;— 
 made a league with Abimelech at, 26. 
 33;—given to Simeon, Jos. 19.2;—Eli¬ 
 jah fled to, 1 Ki.19.3. 
 
 Beeshterah, be-esh'te-rah [house of 
 Astarte], a city on the east of Jor¬ 
 dan, Jos.21.27;—called Ashtaroth, 1 
 Ch.6.71. 
 
 Beetle, an insect of the locust family, 
 altogether different from that so call¬ 
 ed by us. The word occurs only in 
 Le.11.22. 
 
 Beeves, the old plur. of bee; , used in 
 the O. T. for cattle, Le. 22.19,21; Nu. 
 31.28,38. 
 
 Befallen, happen, Le.10.19; Nu. 20. 
 14; Es.6.13; Mat.8.33. 
 
 Beforehand, previously, Mar.13.11; 
 2 Co.9.5; 1 Pe.i.n. 
 
 Beget, to generate or produce, Ge. 
 17.20; De.4.25; Je.29.6. 
 
 Beggar, one who begs for alms, 1 Sa. 
 2.8; Ps. 109.10;—Lazarus, Lu. 16.20- 
 22;—the blind man, Jn.9.8;—the lame 
 man, Ac.3.2-5. 
 
 Beginning, that which is first, Ge.i. 
 1; Jn.2.11; He.3.14;—from eternity, 
 before any creature was made, Jn.i. 
 1; 2 Th.2.13; Re.1.8. 
 
 Begotten, naturally, Ju.8.30;—super- 
 naturally, He. 11. 17;—spiritually, 1 
 Co.4.15. 
 
 Beguile, to cheat, or impose on, Col. 
 2.4,18; 2Pe.2.T4. 
 
 Behalf, to do or speak in one’s favour, 
 Ro.16.19; 1C0.1.4: 1 Pe.4.16. 
 
 Behaviour, conduct, course of life, 
 1Sa.21.13; iTi.3.2; Tit.2.3. 
 
 Beheaded, cut off the head, 2Sa.4-7; 
 Mat. 14.10; Re.20.4. 
 
 Beheld, looked upon, Nu.21.9; 23.21; 
 Ps. 119.158; Mar.15.47; Re.5.6. 
 
 Behemoth, be'he-moth, an animal 
 described in Job 40. 15, &c. The 
 word is also translated beast , Job 35. 
 11;Ps. 73.22; cattle , Ps.50.10;—gener¬ 
 ally supposed to be the hippopotamus, 
 the river-horse of Egypt, an animal 
 of great strength and bulk. It is 
 frequently met with above 16 ft. long 
 and 7 ft. in height. ‘ He eateth grass 
 like an ox.’ 
 
 Behind, after, 2Sa.3.i6;—inferior to, 
 2 Co. 11.5;—near to, Is.30.21. 
 
 Behold. This word is not an inter¬ 
 jection, but the imperative mood, ex¬ 
 pressing command or exhortation. 
 It is a call to fix the attention on a 
 subject, Is.7.14; 42.1; Mar.16.6; Jn. 
 1.29; Re.3.20; 16.15; 22.7. 
 
 Behoved, it was fit, Lu.24.46; He.2. 
 l 7 - 
 
 Bel, bel' [vain, nothing], an idol of 
 the Chaldeans, the same as Baal, Is. 
 46.1; Je.50.2; 51.44. See Baal. 
 
 Bela, be'lah [a thing swallowed], (1) 
 One of the five cities of the plain, Ge. 
 14.2;—afterwards called Zoar, 19.20, 
 30.—(2) A king of Edom, son of Beor, 
 Ge.36.32, 33; 1 Ch. 1. 43.—(3) Son of 
 Azaz, a Reubenite, 1 Ch.5.8. 
 
 Belah, be'lah, eldest son of Benja¬ 
 min, 1 Ch.7.6. 
 
 Belch, to throw out malice, Ps.59.7. 
 
 Belial, be'l'i-al [worthless], a name 
 given to Satan, 2C0.6.15;—wicked 
 men called sons of, De.13.13; Ju.19. 
 22; iSa.1.16; 2.12; 10.27, & c - 
 
 Believe, to give credit or assent, Ge. 
 45.26; Ac.8.13;—to receive or depend 
 on, Jn.1.12; 3.15,16. See Faith. 
 
 Bellows, an instrument to blow the 
 fire, Je.6.29. 
 
 Bells, on the lower borders of the 
 high priest’s robe, that he might be 
 heard as he went in and out of the 
 holy place, Ex. 28.33;—horse bells, 
 or bridles, inscribed Holiness to the 
 Lord , i.e. a spirit of religion shall 
 pervade all the pursuits and occu¬ 
 pations of men, Zee. 14.20. 
 
 Belly, the bowels, Mat. 15.17;—carnal 
 pleasures, Ro.16.18;—sometimes put 
 for the mind or heart, Jn.7.38; Job 15. 
 35:20.15; Pr. 20. 27, 30;—the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Crete called slow bellies , or 
 given to sloth and gluttony , Tit. 1. 
 12;—the 'belly of hell,’ Jonah 2. 2, 
 signifies the grave or the under world. 
 
 Belong, appertains to, Ge.40.8; Le.27. 
 24; Ps.47.9; Mar.9.41. 
 
 Beloved, much valued and delighted 
 in, De.21.15; Ne. 13. 26; Ac. 15. 25;— 
 the new Jerusalem, Re. 20.9;—Christ 
 is, Mat.3.17; Mar.i.n. 
 
 Belshazzar, bel-shaz'zar [master of 
 
 the secret or treasure], the last king 
 of the Chaldees, under whom Baby¬ 
 lon was taken by Cyrus;—his impious 
 feast, Da.5.1, &c.;—sees a hand-writ¬ 
 ing on the wall, 5; —Daniel’s inter¬ 
 pretation of it, 25:—his death, 30. 
 Belteshazzar, bel-te-shaz 7 zar [Bel’s 
 prince, i.e. whom Bel favours], the 
 Chaldee name given to Daniel, Da. 
 1.7; 2.26. 
 
 Bemoan, to mourn over, Je.15.5; 16. 
 
 5; 22.10; 31.18; Na.3.7. 
 
 Benaiah, ben-ay'ah [made by Jeho¬ 
 vah], (1) Son of Jehoiada the chief 
 priest, 1 Ch.27.5, one of David’s vali¬ 
 ant men, 2 Sa.23.20;—succeeds Joab 
 in the command of the army, 1 Ki.2. 
 35; 4. 4.—(2) A Piratho.nite, one of 
 David’s thirty mighty men, 2 Sa.23. 
 30-—(3) A Levite, 1 Ch. 15. 18.—(4) 
 A priest, 1 Ch. 15. 24.—(5) A Levite 
 in the time of Hezekiah, 2Ch.31.13. 
 For others of the same name see 1 Ch. 
 4.36; Eze. 11.1,13; Ezr. 10.25,30,35,43. 
 Ben-Ammi, ben-am'mi [son of my 
 people], father of the Ammonites, Ge. 
 19-38. 
 
 Benches, seats for rowers in ships, Eze. 
 27.6. 
 
 Beneath, under, below, Ex.20.4; Job 
 18.16; Is.14.9; 51.6; Jn.8.23. 
 Bene-Berak, ben-eb'e-rak [sons of 
 lightning], Jos. 19.45; a city in the 
 tribe of Dan. 
 
 Benediction, form of priestly, Nu.6. 
 23-26;—by Melc’nizedec, He.7.1-7;— 
 David, 2Sa.6.i8,2o. 
 
 Benefactors, persons who confer bene¬ 
 fits, or do good to others, Lu.22.25. 
 Benefits, gifts of God, 2 Ch. 32. 25; 
 Ps.68.19;—to do good, Je. 18.10;—sal¬ 
 vation, iTi.6.2. 
 
 Bene-Jaakan, ben-e-ja'a-kan [the 
 sons of Jaakan], used as an abbrevia¬ 
 tion for Beeroth—(the wells of the) 
 Bene-Jaakan, an encampment of the 
 Israelites, Nu.33.31,32. 
 Benevolence, good-will, 1C0.7.3. 
 Benhadad, ben-ha'dad [son of Ha- 
 dad], (1) The king of Syria, came to 
 assist Asa, king of Judah, 1 Ki.15.18. 
 — (2) Son of the former, besieges Sa¬ 
 maria, 1 Ki.20.1, &c.;—defeated, 20; 
 —again, 29;—taken prisoner, but dis¬ 
 missed, 33.—(3) The son of Hazael, 
 who succeeded his father in Syria, 
 2 Ki. 13. 24; — defeated Jehoash in 
 three engagements, 25. 
 
 Ben - Hail, ben - ha' il [the son of 
 strength], one of the ‘princes’ of the 
 people sent by Jehoshaphat to in¬ 
 struct the Jews, 2Ch.17.7- 
 Ben-Hanan, ben-ha'nan [the son of 
 grace], of the posterity of Judah, 1 Ch. 
 4.20. 
 
 Benjamin, ben'ja-min [son of my 
 right hand], the youngest son of Ja¬ 
 cob and Rachel, born, Ge.35.18; with 
 her dying breath his mother called 
 him Benoni [son of my sorrow], but 
 his father called him Benjamin;— 
 goes into Egypt, 43.15;—his descen¬ 
 dants, 1 Ch.7.6;—his sons and chief 
 men, 8.1. 
 
 Benjamites, their inheritance, Jos. 18. 
 11;—almost extirpated by the other 
 tribes, Ju. 20. 26, &c.; — allowed to 
 seize wives, 21.16. 
 
 Ben-Zoheth, ben-zo'heth [son of Zo- 
 heth], 1 Ch.4.20. 
 
 Beon, be'on, a pasture-ground east of 
 Jordan, Nu.32.3; probably a contrac¬ 
 tion for Beth-Meon, Je.47.23. 
 
 Beor, bc'or [a torch], (1) The father of 
 Balaam, N u. 22.5.—(2) Father of Bela, 
 Ge.36.32. 
 
 Bera, be'ra [a well], king of Sodom, 
 was assisted by Abraham, Ge.14.2. 
 Berachah, ber'a-kah [blessing], (1) A 
 valley half way between Jerusalem 
 and Hebron, where Jehoshaphat 
 gained a victory over the Moabites 
 and Ammonites, 2 Ch.20.26.—(2) One 
 of the thirty Benjamite warriors, 1 Ch. 
 12.3. 
 
 Berachiah, or Berechiah, ber-a-kl'- 
 ah, or ber-e-ki'ah [blessed by Jeho¬ 
 vah], (1) The father of Asaph, 1 Ch. 
 6.39. For others of the same name 
 see 2 Ch.28.12; iCh.3.20; 9.16; Zee. 
 1.1,7; Ne.3.4. 
 
 Beraiah, be-ra-l'ah [the choosing of 
 the Lord], of the posterity of Benja¬ 
 min, 1 Ch.8.21. 
 
 Berea, be-re'a [heavy, weighty], a city 
 of Macedonia, lying about 20 miles 
 
 156 
 
 west of Thessalonica; — here Paul 
 preached with success, Ac. 17.10;— 
 its inhabitants commended for search¬ 
 ing the Scriptures, 11. It now bears 
 the name of Verria in Roumelia, and 
 has a population of about 20,000. 
 Bereave, deprive or take away, Ec. 
 4.8; Je 15.7; Eze.5.17; Ho.13.8. 
 Bered, be'red [hail], a place in the 
 south of Palestine, Ge.16.14. 
 
 Beriah, be-rl'ah [in evil], (1) Ephraim’s 
 sons had been slain (iCh. 7. 21-23), 
 and he called his next son Beriah, 
 ‘because it went evil with his house.’ 
 —(2) A son of Asher, Ge.46.17.—(3) 
 A Benjamite, 1 Ch.8.13. 
 
 Berith, be'rith [covenant], the idol of 
 the Shechemites, Ju.9.46. See Baal- 
 Berith. 
 
 Bernice, ber-ni'se, the eldest daugh¬ 
 ter of Agrippa the Great, and sister 
 of the younger Agrippa, king of the 
 Jews—whom she accompanies on a 
 visit to Felix, Ac.25.13. Her first hus¬ 
 band was her uncle—she was a wo¬ 
 man of an abandoned character. 
 Berodach-Baladan, be-ro'dak-bal'a- 
 dan, a king of Babylon, 2 Ki.20.12; 
 —called also Merodach-Baiadan, Is. 
 39 -i- 
 
 Berothai, ber'o-thay [my wells], a city 
 of Syria, north of Damascus, 2Sa.8. 
 8; the same as Chun, 1 Ch.18.8. Pro¬ 
 bably also the same as Berothah, 
 Eze.47.16. 
 
 Beryl, a transparent gem, probably 
 the topaz. It was the tenth stone in 
 the high-priest’s breast-plate, Ex.28. 
 20; Eze. 1.16; 10.9; Da. 10.6; Re. 19.20. 
 Beseech, to entreat or implore, Ex. 
 33.18; Ps.80.14; Ro.12.1; Ga.4.12. 
 Beset, to harass or perplex, Ps.22.12; 
 
 139.5; Ho.7.2; He.12.1. 
 
 Besiege, to surround a city to take it, 
 De.28.52; 1 Ki 8.37. 
 
 Besom, to sweep with destruction, 
 occurs only in Is. 14.23. 
 
 Besor, be'sor [cold], a brook in the 
 south-west corner of Canaan, and 
 falling into the Mediterranean a few 
 miles to the south of Gaza, 1 Sa.30.9; 
 —supposed to be that in which the 
 Ethiopian eunuch was baptized, Ac. 
 8.26, &c. 
 
 Besought, past of beseech, Ge.42.21; 
 
 Ex.32.11; Je.26.19; Mat.8.31. 
 Bestead, an obsolete word, to treat, 
 accommodate. In Is.8.21 the phrase 
 ‘hardly bestead’ means oppressed. 
 Bestiality, forbidden, Le. 18. 23;— 
 punishable with death, 20.15; Ex. 22. 
 19. * 
 
 Bestir, to hasten, 2Sa.5.24. 
 
 Bestow, to confer upon, De.i4.26;Lu. 
 
 12.17,18; 1 Co. 12.23; 13.3. 
 
 Betah, be'tah [trust, security], a city 
 in Syria, which David took from 
 Hadadezer, 2Sa.8.8; iCh.18.8;—it is 
 called Tibhath, iCh. 18.8. 
 
 Beten, be'ten [belly], a place on the 
 border of the town of Asher, Jos. 19. 
 
 25- 
 
 Bethabara, beth-ab'a-ra [house of, 
 ford or passage], in the best MSS. 
 Bethany , a place on the Jordan east 
 of Jericho, where John baptized, Jn. 
 1.28. 
 
 Beth-Anath, beth'a-nath [house of 
 response], a city of Naphtali, nine 
 or ten miles north-west from the Sea 
 of Galilee, Jos.19.38; 1.33. 
 
 Bethany, beth'a-ne [house of dates], a 
 town of some note, situated on the 
 east side of the Mount of Olives, 
 about fifteen furlongs (two Roman 
 miles) from Jerusalem, the residence 
 of Lazarus, Martha, and Mary, Jn. 
 12. 1;—here Mary anointed Christ, 
 Mat. 26.6,7;—from its vicinity Christ 
 ascended into heaven, Lu. 24. 50;— 
 now but a small and poor village of 
 about 20 families. It is called by the 
 Arabians eV A zariyph. 
 
 Beth-Arabah, beth-ar'ra-bah [house 
 of the desert], a city of Benjamin, at 
 the north end of the Dead Sea, Jos. 
 18.22. 
 
 Beth-Aram, beth'ar-am [house of 
 height], one of the towns of Gad on 
 the east of Jordan, Jos. 13.27;—the 
 same as Beth-Haran, Nu.32.36. The 
 ruins are called Beit-Ramah. 
 Beth-Arbel, beth-ar'bel [house of 
 God’s court], a place mentioned only 
 in Ho. 10.14. 
 
 Beth-Azmaveth, beth - az - ma' veth 
 
 (house of Azmaveth], a village of Ben* 
 jamin, Ne.7.28. 
 
 Beth-Aven, beth-fl'ven [house of no¬ 
 thingness, or of iniquity], same as 
 Bethel, Ho.10.5; 4.15; Jos.7.2. The 
 wijderness of, Jos. 18.12. 
 
 Beth - Baal - Meon, beth-ba'al-me'on 
 [house of Baal-Meon], ajplace in Reu¬ 
 ben, Jos. 13.17. See Baal-Meon. 
 Beth-Barah, beth-ba'ra [house of 
 crossing], a ford or place on the Jor¬ 
 dan named in Ju.7.24. 
 
 Beth-Birei, beth-bir'e-i, a city of 
 Simeon, 1 Ch. 4. 31;— probably the 
 same as Beth-Lebaoth, Jos. 19.6. 
 Beth-Car, beth'kar, a place to which 
 the Hebrews, under Samuel, pursued 
 the Philistines: the site of the stone 
 Ebenezer, 1 Sa.7.11. 
 
 Beth-Dagon, beth-da'gon [the house 
 of Dagon], (1) A town of Judah, Jos. 
 15.41.—(2) A place on the border of 
 Asher, Jos. 19.27. 
 
 Beth-Diblathaim, beth-dib-la-tha im 
 [house of Diblathaim], a city of Moab, 
 Je. 48. 22;—called also Almon-Dib- 
 lathaim, Nu. 33.48. 
 
 Bethel, beth'el [house of God], (1) A 
 city 12 miles north of Jerusalem, was 
 originally called Luz; — first called 
 Bethel by Jacob, Ge.28.19;—built an 
 altar at, many years after, 35.1,6,7;— 
 visited yearly by Samuel, 1 Sa.7.16; 
 —here Jeroboam set up his idol calf, 
 
 1 Ki. 12.28,29; called for this reason 
 Beth-aven, Ho.4.15; 10.5. It is now 
 a mass of ruins called Beitin. —(2) 
 A town in the south of Judah, Jos. 
 12.16; 1 Sa.30.27;—called also Chesil, 
 Jos. 15.30; Bethul, 19.4; and Bethuel, 
 
 1 Ch.4.30. 
 
 Beth-Emek, beth-e'mek [house of 
 the valley], a border town of Asher, 
 Jos. 19.27. 
 
 Bether, be'ther [mountain of division, 
 or of perfume], probably denoting 
 those tracts of country that were the 
 favourite resort of the hart and the 
 roe, Ca.4.6,8; 8.14. 
 
 Bethesda,beth-es'da [house of mercy], 
 a pool on the east of Jerusalem, famed 
 in the time of Christ for its healing 
 virtue, Jn. 5.2. Identified by Dr. Ro¬ 
 binson with the ‘ Fountain of the Vir¬ 
 gin’ in the valley of the Kedron, a 
 short distance above the ‘Pool of 
 Siloam.’ 
 
 Beth-Gamul, beth-ga'mul [house of a 
 camel], a city of Moab, Je.48.23. It 
 is now called Um el Jemtll. ‘This,’ 
 says Mr. Graham, ‘is perhaps among 
 the most perfect of the old cities I 
 saw. It is surrounded by a high wall 
 forming a rectangle, which seems to 
 inclose more space than the modern 
 Jerusalem. The streets are many of 
 them paved:—There were some very 
 large public buildings.—The houses 
 were some of them very large, con¬ 
 sisting usually of three rooms on the 
 ground-floor and two on the first 
 story, the stairs being formed of large 
 stones built into the house-walls and 
 leading up outside. The doors were, 
 as usual, of stone; sometimes folding- 
 doors, and some of them highly orna¬ 
 mented. . . . Taking my rifle 
 
 with me, I wandered about quite alone 
 in the old streets of the town, entered 
 one by one the old houses, went up¬ 
 stairs, visited the rooms, and in short, 
 made a careful examination of the 
 whole place; but so perfect was every 
 street, every house, every room, that 
 I almost fancied I was in a dream wan¬ 
 dering alone in this city of the dead, 
 seeing all perfect yet not hearing a 
 sound’ (Blaikie’s Bible History , p. 
 124, n .) These cities of Bashan re¬ 
 main to this day almost in the state 
 in which they were in the days of Og. 
 Beth - Haccerem, beth - hak' ker - im 
 [house of the vineyard], a city of Ju¬ 
 dah, about 8 miles south-east from 
 Jerusalem, Je.6.1; Ne.3.14. 
 Beth-Hoglah, beth-hog'lah [magpie- 
 place], a city in Benjamin, now Hag- 
 lah , between Jericho and Jordan, Jos. 
 18.19,21. 
 
 Beth-Horon, beth-ho'ron [house of 
 the hollow], two towns of Ephraim, 
 about 3 miles distant from each other, 
 the ‘Upper,’ Jos.16.5; 21.22; and the 
 ‘Nether,’ 16.3; 18.13; 1 Ch.7.24; 2O1. 
 8.5, about 12 miles north-west of Je¬ 
 rusalem;—Solomon repaired and for- 
 
 178 
 
BETH-ZUR 
 
 BIBLE 
 
 BITHYNIA 
 
 BLIND 
 
 BOHAN 
 
 tified the lower, i Ki.9.17. The sites 
 of these towns are occupied by the 
 two Arab villages Beit-Ur el-Foka 
 and Beit-Ur el-Tahta. 
 
 Bethink, to recollect, 1 Ki.8.47; 2CI1. 
 6 - 37 - 
 
 Beth-Jeshimoth, beth - jesh'e-moth 
 [house of desolations], a city of the 
 Reubenites, in the valley of Arabah, 
 east of Jordan, at the north end of the 
 Dead Sea, Nu.33.49;—was seized by 
 the Moabites, and at last destroyed 
 by the Chaldeans, Jos. 13.20; Eze. 
 25.9. 
 
 Bethlehem, beth'le-hem [house of 
 bread], a town of Judah about 6 miles 
 south of Jerusalem, often mentioned 
 in the Old Testament, Ge.35.19; Ju. 
 12. 8; Ru.1.19; 1 Sa.16. 4; 2 Sa. 23.15, 
 &c. It was called Ephrath or Epli¬ 
 ra tah, Ge. 35. 19; 48.7;—king David 
 born here, 1 Sa. 16. 12; 20. 6, and 
 anointed by Samuel, 16.1-13;—hence 
 called ‘city of David,’ Lu.2.4;—the 
 birthplace of Christ, Mat.2.1;—chil¬ 
 dren of, slain by Herod, 16. Its mo¬ 
 dern name is Beit-Lahm, with about 
 3000 inhabitants. 
 
 Beth-Marcaboth, beth-mar'ka-both 
 [house of the chariots], a city of Si¬ 
 meon, Jos. 19.5; iCh.4.31. 
 Beth-Nimrah, beth-nim'rah [house of 
 limpid water], a town in the valley 
 2 miles east of Jordan, Jos.13.27;— 
 called Nimrah in Nu.32.3. 
 Beth-Peor, beth-peor[houseofPeor], 
 a cityof Moab,east of J ordan, De. 4.46; 
 Jos. 13.20. 
 
 Bethphage beth-fa'ge [house of figs], 
 a small village situated on the east 
 side of the Mount of Olives, nearer 
 to Jerusalem than Bethany, Mat. 21. 
 1; Mar. 11. z; Lu. 19.29;—Jesus lodged 
 there, Mat.21.17;—no trace of it is 
 seen. 
 
 Beth-Rapha, beth'ra-fa [house of 
 Rapha, or giant], one of the posterity 
 of Judah, 1 Ch.4.12. 
 
 Beth-Rehob, beth-re'hob [house of 
 Rehob], a place near which was the 
 valley in which was Laish or Dan, 
 Ju. 18.28;—called Rehob, Nu.13.21; 
 
 2 Sa.10.8. 
 
 Bethsaida, beth-sa'e-da or beth-sa'- 
 dah [house of fishing], (1) A city of 
 Galilee, not far from Capernaum, on 
 the western shore of the Sea of Ga¬ 
 lilee, Mat. 11.21 ;Lu. 10.13;—the birth¬ 
 place of Philip, and the city of An¬ 
 drew and Peter, Jn.1.44;—a woe de¬ 
 nounced against it by Christ, Mat. 
 11.21.—(2) A city on the east bank of 
 the Jordan, also called Julias, Lu.9. 
 10;— a blind man cured at, Mar.8. 
 22. 
 
 Beth-Shan, or Beth-Shean, beth'- 
 shan, or beth-she'an [house of quiet], 
 a city of the Manassites, on the west 
 of Jordan, 60 miles north-east of Jeru¬ 
 salem, and at the east of the plain 
 of Jezreel, Jos. 17.11;—after the battle 
 of Gilboa the Philistines fastened the 
 dead body of Saul to its walls, 1 Sa. 31. 
 10. It is now a village of about 60 or 
 70 Arab families. Extensive ruins 
 still remain. 
 
 Bethshemesh, beth-she'mesh [house 
 of the sun], (1) A sacerdotal city on 
 the northern border of the tribe of 
 Judah, about fourteen miles west of 
 Jerusalem, Jos.21.16;—many of its 
 inhabitants struck dead for looking 
 into the ark, iSa.6.19;—same as Ir- 
 Shemesh, J0s.15.10; 19.41,43; 1 Ki.4. 
 
 9. It is identified with the modern 
 Arab village A in-SJiems. —(2) A town 
 of Issachar, Jos. 19.22.—(3) A town 
 of Naphtali, Jos.19.38; Ju.1.33.—(4) 
 Used in Je. 43.13 for Heliopolis or 
 On , an idolatrous temple in Egypt. 
 Beth-Shittah, beth-shit’ta [house of 
 the acacia], a place to which the 
 Midianites fled, Ju.7.22. 
 Beih-Tappuah, beth-tap'pu-ah [house 
 of apples], a city of Judah, near He¬ 
 bron, Jos.15.53. 
 
 Bethuel, be-thew'el [man of God], 
 (1) Father of Rebekah, Ge .22.22,23; 
 24.24.—(2) A town of Simeon, 1 Ch. 
 4 - 30 . 
 
 Beth-Zur, beth'zur [house of a rock], 
 a city of Judah, about twenty miles 
 south of Jerusalem;—it was fortified 
 by Renoboam, Jos.15.58; 2Ch. 11.7. 
 Nov/ known as Beit-SUr, four miles 
 north of Hebron. 
 
 Betimes, early, Ge. 26. 31;—season¬ 
 ably, Pr.13.24;—continually, Job 8.5. 
 Betray, to deliver up treacherously, 
 1Ch.12.17; Mat.24.10; 26.16. 
 Betroth, or Espouse, to promise or 
 contract marriage, Ge.24.57-59; Ex. 
 22. i6;De.28.30;—Mary was espoused 
 to Joseph, Mat.1.18;—believers are 
 betrothed or espoused to Christ, Ho. 
 2.19,20; 2 Co.11.2. 
 
 Beulah, bu'lah [married], a symboli¬ 
 cal name applied to the land of Is¬ 
 rael, or to the Jewish church, Is.62.4. 
 Bewail, to mourn over, Le.10.6; Re. 
 18.9. 
 
 Bewitched, charmed with deceit, Ac. 
 8.9; Ga.3.1. 
 
 Bewray, to expose, discover, Is. 16.3; 
 Mat.26.73. 
 
 Beyond Jordan, usually signifies, in 
 the writings of Moses, the western 
 side of the river, as he wrote on the 
 eastern, Ge.5o.io,n;De.i.i,5;3.8,2o; 
 4.46, but in the writings of Joshua 
 (5.1; 12.7; 22.7) it means the eastern 
 side. 
 
 Bezaleel, bez-a-le'el [the shadow of 
 God], a famous artificer; he and Aho- 
 liab divinely instructed to make the 
 tabernacle, Ex. 31.2; 35.30. 
 
 Bezek, be'zek [lightning], (1) A city 
 of Judah, the residence of Adoni- 
 Bezek, about two miles from Beth- 
 Zur, and westward of Bethlehem, Ju. 
 
 I. 4.—(2) A place where Saul reviewed 
 his troops, within a day’s march of 
 Jabesh, on the west of Jordan, 1 Sa. 
 
 II. 8 . 
 
 Bezer, be'zer, a town of Reuben, one 
 of the cities of refuge east of Jordan, 
 De.4.43; Jos.20.8- 
 
 Bible, the name used since about the 
 fourth century to denote the volume 
 of sacred writings. It is from the 
 Greek word biblos, signifying book. 
 The different parts of this sacred 
 volume were composed at different 
 periods, during a space of about 1600 
 years from the time of Moses down¬ 
 ward. The books constituting the 
 O. T. (thirty-nine in number) were 
 collected in the time of Ezra and 
 Nehemiah, after the return from Ba¬ 
 bylon. The collection of the books 
 of the N. T. (twenty-seven in num¬ 
 ber) was gradually formed during the 
 second century. The first complete 
 translation of the Bible into English 
 was completed by Wyckliffe, in 1384, 
 about sixty years before the disco¬ 
 very of the art of printing. The 
 N. T. was first printed by Tyndale 
 at Worms in 1525, and the Penta¬ 
 teuch in 1530. Till his death, in 1536, 
 he was engaged in sending forth dif¬ 
 ferent editions of the N. T., and of 
 portions of the O. T. Coverdale’s 
 translation was published in 1535, 
 and was the first complete English 
 Bible printed; it was dedicated to 
 Henry VIII. Tyndale’s version was 
 completed by Matthew,and printed in 
 1537. In x 539 » Coverdale’s Bible, re¬ 
 vised under the sanction of Cranmer, 
 was published. It was printed in large 
 folio, and called the Great Bible. In 
 1540 another edition of it was printed 
 ‘by authority,’ with a preface by 
 Cranmer, and hence was called Cran- 
 mer’s Bible. During the brief reign 
 of Edward VI. eleven editions were 
 printed. During Mary’s persecution, 
 Whittingham, Knox, &c., in their 
 exile, made a new translation in 
 Geneva. The N. T. was printed in 
 1557, the Old in 1560. It was called 
 the Geneva Bible. Archbishop Parker, 
 with the sanction of Queen Eliza¬ 
 beth, and aided by various bishops, 
 revised the existing translations, and 
 published an edition in 1568, which 
 was called the Bishops' Bible. This 
 continued to be in common use in 
 the churches, as reprinted in 1572, 
 under the name of Matthew Parker's 
 Bible , for about forty years. King 
 James resolved to publish a revised 
 translation, and for this purpose ap¬ 
 pointed 54 learned men, 47 of whom 
 only undertook the work, which was 
 completed and published in 1611, and 
 has ever since been our Authorized 
 English Version. The division of the 
 Scriptures into chapters and verses 
 is comparatively a modern invention; 
 and, having been resorted to for the 
 
 purpose of facilitating reference, and 
 not for distinguishing the several sub¬ 
 jects, the divisions are not always the 
 most fortunate. The division into 
 chapters, as they now stand in the Old 
 and New Testaments, is generally 
 ascribed to the schoolmen who, with 
 Cardinal Hugo of St. Cher, prepared 
 in a.d. 1240 a concordance for the 
 Vulgate translation. The Latin Bible, 
 with postils or brief notes, published 
 by this cardinal, was the first that 
 contained chapters. The verses into 
 which the New Testament is divided 
 were introduced by Henry Stephen 
 in 1551, and in this he followed the 
 plan which had been applied by the 
 Masorites to the Hebrew Scriptures. 
 Bichri, bik'ri [first-born,or first-fruits], 
 the father of Sheba, 1 Sa .20.1,2,6,22. 
 Bidkar, bid'kar, Jehu’s ‘captain,* 2 
 Ki.9. 25. 
 
 Bier, that on which something is 
 borne, a frame to carry the dead upon, 
 Lu.7.14;—to the rich, very splendid, 
 2 Sa.3.31. 
 
 Bigthan,big'than, or Bigthana, big'- 
 tha-na [garden], one of Ahasuerus’ 
 chamberlains, who, withTeresh, con¬ 
 spired against the king’s life, Es.2. 
 21; 6.2. 
 
 Bigvai, big'va-T [husbandman], head 
 of one of the families of Israelites, 
 Ne.7.7; 10.16. 
 
 Bildad, bil'dad [son of contention], 
 one of Job’s three friends, probably 
 descended from Shuah, the son of 
 Abraham and Keturah. His answers 
 to Job in justification of God’s deal¬ 
 ings, Jobviii.xviii.xxv. 
 
 Bileam, bil'e-am [foreign], a place in 
 the plain of Esdraelon allotted to the 
 Levites, 1 Ch. 6. 70;—identical with 
 Ibleam, Jos. 17. 17, and Gath-Rim- 
 mon, Jos.21.25. 
 
 Bilhah, birhah [faltering or bashful¬ 
 ness], (1) A town of Simeon, 1 Ch.4. 
 29;—identical with Balah, Jos. 19.3. 
 —(2) Handmaid of Rachel, Ge. 29. 
 29. 
 
 Bill of Divorce, De.24.1,3; Is.50.1; 
 Je.3.8; Mat. 19.7; Mar. 10.4. See Di¬ 
 vorce. 
 
 Billows, rolling waves, Jonah 2.3; Ps. 
 42.7. . 
 
 Binnui, bin'nu-i [building], (1) Head 
 of one of the families of Israelites, 
 Ne.7.15.—(2) A Levite who returned 
 from Babylon with Zerubbabel, Ne. 
 12.8; 10.9. 
 
 Birds, not to be taken with their young, 
 De. 22. 6; — usually caught with a 
 snare, Ps.124.7; Pf-7-23; Am.3.5. 
 Birsha, bir'sha [in evil], a king of Go¬ 
 morrah, Ge.14.2. 
 
 Birth, pangs of, Ex.1.19;—treatment 
 of the infant when born, Eze. 16.4; 
 Lu.2.7-11;—premature, Ps.58.8. 
 Birth-day, celebrated with great re¬ 
 joicings, Job 1. 4; Ge. 40. 20; Mat. 14. 
 6;—kept by Herod, Mar.6.21. 
 Birthright, or primogeniture, the right 
 of the first-born or eldest son, Ge.25. 
 31;—he was consecrated to the Lord, 
 Ex.22.29;—had a double portion of 
 the inheritance, De.21.17;—had do¬ 
 minion over his brethren, Ge.27.29; 
 —of Esau sold, 25.31;—of Manasseh 
 transferred to Ephraim, 48. 17;—of 
 Reuben forfeited, 49.3; iCh.5.1. 
 Bishops [overseers or inspectors], the 
 same persons who are called presby¬ 
 ters or elders , comp. Ac. 20.17,18 with 
 20.28, and 1 Pe.5.1,2 with 5.17;—their 
 qualifications, Ac. 20.28; 1 Ti. 3.1; 5.1; 
 
 2 Ti. 4.1; Tit. 1. 5; 1 Pe. 5. 1;—Christ 
 the bishop of souls, 1 Pe.2.25. 
 Bithiah, bith-I'ah [daughter of the 
 lord], a daughter of Pharaoh, 1 Ch.4. 
 18. 
 
 Bithron, bith'ron [the divided place], 
 a defile in the Jordan valley, 2 Sa.2. 
 29. 
 
 Bithynia, bi-thin'i-a, a province of 
 Asia Minor, on the Euxine Sea and 
 Propontis, about 200 miles in length 
 and 120 in breadth, and separated 
 from Europe by the narrow straits 
 of Bosphorus. Paul designed to visit 
 it, but was forbidden by the Holy 
 Spirit, Ac. 16.7;—Christian congrega¬ 
 tion was early formed in it, 1 Pe.1.1. 
 
 It now forms one of the districts of 
 Turkish Anatolia. In Nice, its capi¬ 
 tal, the famous Christian council was 
 held in 325. 
 
 Bitter Herbs, the passover eaten with, 
 Ex. 12.8, to remind of the bondage of 
 Egypt;—bitterness, the symbol of 
 affliction and misery, Ex.1.14; Ru.i. 
 20. 
 
 Bittern, a fowl about the size of a 
 heron, retired into the wilds and fens; 
 — Isaiah foretold that Babylon should 
 be a place for, Is. 14.23;—Zephaniah 
 predicted the same of Nineveh, Zep. 
 2.14. These predictions denote the 
 utmost solitude and desolation. 
 Bitterness, a bitter taste, Ex. 15.23;— 
 deep sorrow, Job 7.11 ;Pr. 14.10;—ma¬ 
 lice, 2 Sa.2.26. 
 
 Bizjothjah, biz-joth'jah [contempt of 
 Jehovah], a town in the south of Ju¬ 
 dah, Jos. 15.28;—identical with Baal- 
 ah and Balah, 19.2,3; also Baalath- 
 Beer, 19.8; and Bilhah, iCh.4.29. 
 Biztha, biz'tha, the second of the seven 
 chamberlains of Ahasuerus (Xerxes), 
 Es.1.10. 
 
 Blackness, terror, or judgments, Joel 
 2.6; Is.50.3; Na.2.10;—hell, Jude 13. 
 Blains, blisters, pustules, or putrid 
 sores, the sixth plague on the Egyp¬ 
 tians, Ex.9.9. 
 
 Blameless, innocent, Ge. 44.10; Ju. 
 
 15.3; Mat.12.5; Lu.1.6. 
 
 Blasphemy, speaking reproachfully 
 or irreverently of God, or of his Word, 
 Ps.74.18; Is.52.5; Ro.2.24; Re. 13. 6; 
 16.11,21;—punishable with death, Le. 
 24.15,16, 23;—blasphemer executed, 
 23;—of Sennacherib, 2 Ki. 19.8-19,37; 
 2Ch.32.9; Is.36.1, &c.;—of the Pha¬ 
 risees in ascribing the miracles of 
 Christ to Beelzebub, Mat.9.34; 12. 
 24; Mar.3.22; Lu.11.15; Jn.io. 20;— 
 against the Holy Spirit—the ascrib¬ 
 ing of the cure of blind and dumb 
 men to the agency of Satan—not to be 
 forgiven. Mat.12.31; Mar. 3. 28; Lu. 
 12. 10; — idolatry reckoned blas¬ 
 phemy, Is. 65.7; Eze. 20. 27, 28;—in¬ 
 consistent conduct of believers leads 
 others into it, 2 Sa.12.14; Eze. 36. 22, 
 23; iTi.5.1. In the original Greek 
 the word often occurs when applied 
 to reproaches or calumny not aimed 
 against God, but a prophet, an angel, 
 a good man, &c.; and is rendered 
 rail , revile, speak evil , &c.; as in 
 Mat. 12.31; 27.39; Mar. 15.29; Lu. 23. 
 39; Ro.3.8; 14. 16; 1 Co. 4. 13; 10. 30; 
 Ep.4.31; 1 Ti. 6.4; Tit.3.2; 1 Pe. 4.4, 
 14; 2 Pe.2.10,11; Jude9,io. ^SV^Sin 
 against the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Blast, to parch, Hag.2.17;—storm of 
 wind, Ge.41.6; 1 Ki.8.37;—God’s an¬ 
 ger, Ex. 15.8; 2Sa.22.16. 
 
 Blastus, bias' tus, chamberlain of 
 Herod Agrippa, Ac. 12.20. 
 
 Blaze, to publish about, Mar. 1.45. 
 Bleating, the crying of a sheep, Ju. 
 5.16; 1 Sa.15.14. 
 
 Blemish, imperfection or deformity, 
 no beast having any to be sacrificed, 
 Le.22.19; De. 15.21; 17.1; Mali.8,14. 
 Bless, God blesses us, by bestowing 
 benefits on us, Ge.12.2,3; Ex.20.24; 
 Job 42.12; Ps.45.2; Ep.1.3;—we bless 
 God, by our ascribing to him the 
 praise and glory which are his due, 
 Ps. 36 .I 2 ; 34 .i; 96 . 2 ;io 3 .i, 2 ;io 4 .i;i 45 . 
 1-3;—men bless their fellowmen (1) 
 when they expressed good wishes to¬ 
 ward them, Ge. 14.19; He.7.1,6,7; (2) 
 when in spirit of prophecy they pre¬ 
 dicted blessings to come upon them, 
 Ge.49.1-28; He.11.21; De.23.1-29. 
 Blessed, happy, enjoying the favour 
 of God. Persons who are, Ps.65.4; 
 89.15; 32.1,2; 144.15; Is.30.18; Je.17. 
 
 7; Lu. 11.28; 12.37; Re. 16.15; 22.14; 14. 
 13;—in possession of certain graces. 
 Mat. 5.3-12. 
 
 Blessing, or Benediction, the form 
 of it in the wilderness, Nu. 6. 22;— 
 the patriarchal blessing of sons: Isaac 
 blessing Jacob and Esau, Ge.xxvii.; 
 —Jacob his twelve sons, Ge.xlix.;— 
 Moses the twelve tribes, De.xxxiii.; 
 —at the removal of the ark, Nu.10.33; 
 
 —and curses to be pronounced at 
 MountGerizimand Ebal, Jos.8.33;— 
 apostolic, 2 Co. 13.14. Cup of, 1 Co. 
 10.16. 
 
 Blind, naturally, not to be misled, 
 Le.19.14;—cursed is he that does it, 
 De.27.18;—cured (see Miracles); — 
 morally , ignorant, Is.6.10; 42.18,19; 
 Mat. 15. 14; Ro. 2. 19;— spiritually, 
 not enlightened by God, Re.3.T7; 1 
 Jn.2.11;—men may be made so judi¬ 
 
 cially, Ps.69.23; Is.29.10; 44.18; Mat 
 I 3 * 1 3 ~ I 5 « Jn. 12.40. 
 
 Blindfolded, the eyes covered, Lu, 
 22.64. 
 
 Blindness, inflicted on the Sodomites, 
 Ge. 19.11;—on the Syrians, 2Ki.6.i8; 
 —onPaul,Ac.9.8;—on Elymas, 13.11; 
 —cured, Mat.12.22; 9.27; 20.30; Mar. 
 8.22; 10.46; Jn.9.1; Ac.9.18. 
 
 -> Spiritual, is want of a 
 
 proper discernment of spiritual things, 
 Ep.4. 18; 1 Jn. 2. 11;—produced and 
 maintained by love of sin, Jn. 3. 19, 
 20; Ro.1.21;—promoted by the devil, 
 1 Ki.22.22; 2C0.4.4;—voluntary and 
 wilful, Ps.82.5; Eze.12. 2; Ac. 28. 27; 
 Ro.i. 19-21; 2Pe-3.5;—inflicted as a 
 judgment, 1 Ki.22.23; 15.6.9,10:29.10; 
 44.18; Mat. 13.14,15; Jn. 12.40; Ro.11. 
 10;—can be removed only by divine 
 power, Is.42.7; Lu.4.18; Jn.1.9; 8.12; 
 9.39; 2Co.3.i6,i7. 
 
 Blood, not to be eaten, Ge.9.4; Le.3. 
 17; 7.26; 17.10,14; 19. 26; Eze. 33. 25; 
 Ac. 15.29;—of sacrifices, how disposed 
 of, Ex.23.18; Le.4.7,18; 5.9; 17.14;— 
 avenger of, he who avenged the death 
 of his relatives, Nu.35.24,27;—meta¬ 
 phorically: race, Ac. 17. 26;—slaugh¬ 
 ter, Is. 34. 3; Eze. 14. 19;—premature 
 death, Eze.32.6; 39.18. 
 
 - of Christ, his righteousness, 
 
 including the whole of his obedience 
 and sufferings, of which the shedding 
 of his blood was the completion;— 
 called precious, 1 Pe.i. 19;—blood of 
 the covenant, Zec.9.11; He. 13.20;— 
 blood of sprinkling, 12.24;—redemp¬ 
 tion through it, Ep. 1.7 ;Col. 1.14; 1 Pe. 
 1.18; Re.5.9;—sanctification through 
 it, He 10.27;—cleanses from sin, 1 Jn. 
 1.7; Re. 1.5;—the wine in the eucha- 
 rist, or Lord’s supper, so called, Mat. 
 26.28; Mar. 14.24; Lu.22.20; 1 Co. 11. 
 25 - 
 
 Blossom, a flower that grows on a 
 plant, Ge.40.10; Is.5.24; 27.6; 35.1,2. 
 Blot, a scorn or reproach, Job 31. 7; 
 Er.9.7;— out, or obliterate, as sin. Ex. 
 32.32; Ps.51.1; Is.44.22. 
 
 Blue, azure, or sky colour, was an¬ 
 ciently considered as a rich and mag¬ 
 nificent colour, Ex.25.4; 28.31; 39.3; 
 Nu. 15.38; 2 Ch. 2.7; Es. 1.6; 8.15; Eze. 
 23.6. 
 
 Boanerges, bo-a-ner'ges [sons of thun¬ 
 der], a surname given by our Lord to 
 James and John, on account of their 
 earnest impetuous spirit. Mar. 3.17. 
 Boar, a male swine, Ps.8.13;—in all 
 other instances the word is rendered 
 ‘swine,’ Le. 11.7; De.14.8; Pr. 11.22; 
 Is.65.4; 66.3,17. 
 
 Boasters, proud of speech, R0.1.30; 
 2TL3.2; Ja. 3.5; 4.16. 
 
 Boasting, with haughty speech, cen¬ 
 sured, Ps.52.1; Pr.ao.14; 25.14; 1 Co. 
 4.7; 2 Co. 10.12,15. 
 
 -, examples of: in Senna¬ 
 cherib, 2 Ki. 18.19;—in Nebuchadnez¬ 
 zar, Da. 3.15; 4.29;—in Herod, Ac. 13. 
 20. 
 
 Boaz, bo'az [strength], or Booz, (1) A 
 descendant of Judah, a man of rank 
 and wealth, kinsman to Elimelech the 
 husband of Naomi, Ru. 2.1;—showed 
 kindness to Ruth, who gleaned in 
 his fields, 8-17;—married her, 4.13;— 
 mentioned in the genealogy, Mat. 1.5. 
 —(2) The name of the left-hand brazen 
 pillar erected by Solomon in the court 
 of his temple, 1 Ki.7.21; 2 Ch.3.17. 
 Bocaeru,bok'e-ru [the first-born is he], 
 one of the six sons of Azel, a de¬ 
 scendant of Saul, 1 Ch.8.38; 9.44. 
 Boc him , bo'kim [the weepings], a 
 place near to Gilgal where the Is¬ 
 raelites wept when reproached by the 
 angel, Ju.2.1,5. 
 
 Body, to be kept pure, Ro.12.1; 1 Co. 
 6.13; 1 Th.4.4;—not to be disfigured, 
 Le. 19.28; 21.5; De. 14.1;—changed at 
 the resurrection, Mat. 22.30; 1 Co. 15. 
 42,51; Phi. 3.21. 
 
 -of Christ, his church so called, 
 
 Ro. 12. 5; 1 Co. 12. 27; Ep. 1. 22, 23; 4. 
 12; Col. 1.18; 2.19;—the bread in the 
 Lord’s supper figuratively so called, 
 Mat.26.26;Mar. 14.22; Lu.22.19:1 Co. 
 11.24;—‘of sin,’ Ro.6.6, called also 
 ‘of this death,’ Ro. 7. 24, means the 
 system and habit of sin, the sinful na¬ 
 ture viewed as a loathsome burden. 
 Bohan, bo'han [a thumb], a memorial 
 stone set up in the valley of Achor, 
 Jos.15.6; 18.17. 
 
 157 
 
BOSOR 
 
 BREAD 
 
 BROOKS 
 
 BURIAL 
 
 CAIN 
 
 Boil, an inflammatory swelling. Ex. 
 9.9;—rendered ‘botch* in De.28.27, 
 35;—the disease of Job, 2.7. 
 
 Boisterous, stormy, Mat. 14.30. 
 
 Bold. See Courage. 
 
 Boldness, signifies in certain passages 
 confident trust, Ep.3.12; He. 10. 19; 
 Phi.1.20;—in prayer, He.4.16. 
 
 Boiled, an old word, once only in the 
 Bible, and which means podded, full 
 and ripe , Ex. 9.31. 
 
 Bondage, slavery or captivity, Ex. 
 
 I. 14; Ezr.9.8;—spiritual subjection, 
 lie.2.15;—servile fear, Ro.8.15. 
 
 Bondmen, not to be ill-treated, Le. 
 -' 5 - 39 - 
 
 Bones, of the paschal lamb not to be 
 broken. Ex.12.46; Nu.9.12;—of Jesus 
 not broken, Jn. 19.36; Ps.34.20. 
 
 —--, Dry, their revival represents 
 
 the restoration of the Jews, Eze.37. 
 r, &c. 
 
 Bonnet, a simple head-dress or turban, 
 consisting of a piece of cloth folded 
 about the head, worn by females. Is. 
 3.20;—by priests, Ex. 29. 28; Eze. 44. 
 18. In Ex.28.40; 29.9; 39.2,8; Le.8. 
 13, a different word is used in the 
 Hebrew original, denoting the sacred 
 cap or turban of the common priests 
 as distinguished from the high-priest’s 
 mitre. 
 
 Book. Books in their modern form 
 were unknown to the ancient Jews. 
 The earliest writing is inscription on 
 a rock. The works of Hesiod were 
 written on sheets of lead; the laws 
 of Solon on wooden planes; the de¬ 
 calogue on tables of stone. Tablets 
 covered with wax in common use, 
 De. 27. 2, 3; Lu. 1. 63. Such tablets 
 were used in Europe during the mid¬ 
 dle ajes, and were called codices. 
 Leaves and bark of trees were also 
 used, especially the inner bark, called 
 by the Greeks biblos, whence book. 
 Parchment (so named from Perga- 
 mus, where its manufacture was car¬ 
 ried on) was the principal writing 
 material for many ages, Is. 8.1; Je. 
 36.2,6; Eze.2.9,10; Zee.5.1; Is.29.11. 
 The papyrus , or paper-reed of the 
 Nile, was used till about the nth cen¬ 
 tury. The five books of Moses, called 
 the Pentateuch, are the most an¬ 
 cient, being written between fifteen 
 and sixteen hundred years before 
 Christ. 
 
 - , Sealed, exhibited to John, 
 
 Re. 5.1;—open, 10.2;—to eat a book 
 is to consider its contents carefully, 
 Je.15.16; Eze.2. 8-10; 3. 1-3,14; Re. 
 10.9;—book of judgment. Da.7.10;— 
 of life, Phi. 4.3. 
 
 Books, either included in Scripture 
 under other names, or not preserved, 
 because not inspired:—of the wars 
 of God, Nu.21.14;—of Jasher, Jos. 
 10.13; 2 Sa. 1.18;—of Samuel concern¬ 
 ing the kingdom, 1 Sa. 10. 25;—of 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 4.32,33;—the chroni¬ 
 cles of David, 1 Ch.27.24;—the acts 
 of Solomon, 1 Ki.11.41;—of Nathan, 
 Samuel, and Gad, 1 Ch.29.29; 2 Ch. 
 9.29;—of Ahijah the Shilonite, 29;— 
 the visions of Iddo,29;—of Shemaiah 
 the prophet, 12.15;—of Jehu, 20.34;— 
 the sayings of the seers, 33.19. 
 
 Booths, tents formed of branches of 
 trees, made by Jacob for his cattle, 
 Ge.33.17;—Israelites lodge in, during 
 the feast of tabernacles, Le.23.42,43; 
 Ne.8.14;—a remarkable one, Jonah 
 4 . 5 . 
 
 Booty, the spoil or pillage, Nu. 31. 
 32; Je.49.32; Hab.2.7. 
 
 Borders of garments enlarged by the 
 Pharisees, Mat. 23. 5. See Phylac¬ 
 teries. 
 
 Born Again. See Regeneration. 
 
 Borrow, the Hebrews from the Egyp¬ 
 tians, or rather, Pleb., ask or demand. 
 Ex. 3.22;—law respecting,22.i4',—the 
 wicked borrow and pay not, Ps.37. 
 21;—the inconvenience of it, Pr.22.7. 
 
 Boocath, bos'kath, in 2 Ki. 22. 1 for 
 Bozkath [strong region], a city of 
 Judah, Jos.15.39. 
 
 Bosom, the breast of the arms, Nu. 
 
 II. 12;—the heart, or the best affec¬ 
 tion, Ru.4.16;—Christ in the bosom 
 of the Father, Jn.1.18;—Christ car¬ 
 ries his lambs in his, Is.40.11. 
 
 Bosor, bo'sor, the Aramaic form of the 
 /tame Beor, the father of Balaam, 
 2 Pe.2.15. 
 
 Boss, the exterior convex part of a 
 buckler, Job 15.26. 
 
 Bottles, anciently made ©f leather, 
 or the skins of animals;—used for 
 milk, Ju.4.19;—for wine, Jos.9.4,14; 
 iSa. 16. 20; Mat.9.17; Mar.2.11; Lu. 
 5.37,38;—for water, Ge.21.14, 15, 19; 
 —strong drink, Ho. 2.15 ;—those of 
 the Gibeonites rent and bound up, 
 Jos.9.4;—the psalmist like a bottle 
 in the smoke, old, dry, and shrivelled, 
 Ps.119.83;—new wine not to be put 
 into old, Mat.9.17. 
 
 Bottomless, deep beyond conception; 
 —pit, hell, or endless or perpetical 
 punishment, Re.9.1,2,11; 11.7; 17. 8; 
 20.1,2. 
 
 Bountifulness, simplicity, sincerity, 
 2 Co.9.11. 
 
 Bounty, a free gift, 1Ki.10.13; 2 Co. 
 9 - 5 * 
 
 Bow, for shooting arrows, Ge.27.3;— 
 symbol of conflict and victory. Re. 6. 
 2;—of deceit (because apt to turn 
 aside),H0.9.i6;Je.9-3;—the rainbow, 
 Ge.9.13,14;—its permanency, ver. 15, 
 16. 
 
 -down the head, or the knee, to 
 
 give homage to men, Ge. 24. 26; 27. 
 29; 43.28;—to worship God, Ps.95.6; 
 Ro.14.11; Ep.3.14. 
 
 Bowels, used in a figurative sense for 
 affections or emotions of the heart, 
 2 Co. 6.12; Phile.7;—pity or compas¬ 
 sion, Is. 63.15; Je.31.20;—for the seat 
 of wisdom or understanding, Job 38. 
 36; Ps.51.10; Is.16.11. 
 
 Box-tree, a shrub evergreen, but in 
 the East, its native country, it attains 
 the size of a forest-tree, and the wood 
 is of considerable use, Is.41.19; 60.13. 
 Bozrah, boz'rah [inclosure], (1) A city 
 of Moab in ‘the land of Mishor/ Je. 
 48.24. Identified with Busrah, a vil¬ 
 lage of about 15 families, about 60 
 miles south of Damascus. — (2) An 
 ancient city of Edom, in Arabia Pe- 
 trea, the capital of the land of Edom, 
 and about 150 miles south-west of 
 the former;—Jobab, king of Edom, 
 was a native of it, Ge.36.33;—it was 
 ravaged by the Assyrians, and after¬ 
 wards by the Chaldeans, Is. 34.6; 63. 
 1; Je.49.22; Am. 1.12; Mi.2.12. 
 Bracelets, ornamental chains of silver, 
 gold, &c., about the wrist, Ge.24.30; 
 Ex. 35.22. 
 
 Bramble, properly thorns, Ju. 9. 14, 
 15;—a man of base and evil condi¬ 
 tion, Lu.6.44. 
 
 Branch, genuine believers, so called 
 with reference to their union to 
 Christ, Jn. 15. 5;—children, or pos¬ 
 terity, Job 8.16; 15.32,33;—a symbol 
 of kings descended from royal an¬ 
 cestors, Eze. 17.3, io;Da. 11.7;—a sym¬ 
 bol of the Messiah, Is.ii.i; Je.23.15; 
 Zec.3.8; 6.12. 
 
 Brandish, to shake a glittering sword, 
 Eze.32.10. 
 
 Brass, a compound metal, formed of 
 copper and zinc, which was first made 
 in Germany in the 13th century. The 
 Hebrew word rendered brass means 
 copper, or rather bronze, a native pro¬ 
 duction found in the hills of Pales¬ 
 tine, De.8.9;—used for armour, 1 Sa. 
 17.5,6;—musical instruments, 1 Ch. 
 15.19;—symbol of baseness and ob¬ 
 duracy, Eze. 22.18;—a brow of, signi¬ 
 fying boldness and impudence in sin, 
 Is.48.4; Je.6.28;—the Grecian mon¬ 
 archy, under Alexander the Great, 
 oalled a kingdom of brass. Da. 2.39. 
 Bravery, finery, ‘of their tinkling 
 ornament/ Is. 3.18. 
 
 Brawling, speaking loud, or quarrel¬ 
 ling, Pr.25.24. 
 
 Bray, to cry harsh for thirst, Job 6. 
 5; 30.7;- to bruise or pound, Pr.27. 
 22. 
 
 Brazen Sea, Ex. 30.18; 38.8; 1 Ki.7. 
 23-26; 2O1. 4. 2-5, the great laver 
 placed in the priests* court of the 
 temple. 
 
 Brazen Serpent, erected by Moses 
 in the camp of Israel, Nu.21.9. 
 Breach, a gap in a wall, Eze.26.10; 
 —not to perform a promise, Nu.14. 
 34;—punishment, 2 Sa. 6. 8;—an in¬ 
 jury or hurt, Le.24.20. 
 
 Bread, the manna in the wilderness, 
 Ex.16.4, &c.; Jn.6.32;—Christ, 33;— 
 believers called one, 1 Co. 10.17;—the 
 gospel, Pr.9.5; Mat. 15.26;—of wheat 
 or barley. Is.28.28;—of sorrow, Ps. 
 
 137.2;—of tears, Ps.80.5;—of wicked¬ 
 ness, Pr.4.17;—of deceit, 20.17. 
 
 Bread, twelve loaves presented every 
 Sabbath before the Lord at the golden 
 table; hence the name show-bread , 
 i. e. bread of face, or bread of setting 
 before. Ex.25.30; Le.24.5,6. 
 
 Breadth, the measure from side to 
 side, Ge.6.15; 13.17; Ex.27.18; Ep.3. 
 18; Re.21.16. 
 
 Break, to dash to pieces, Ex. 34.13;— 
 to weaken, Ps.10.15;—to shine, Ca. 
 2.17. 
 
 Breastplate, (1) Of the high-priest, a 
 piece of embroidery of about ten 
 inches square, and of very rich work; 
 it was made double, so as to form a 
 bag or pouch, in which the Urim and 
 Thummim were deposited. It con¬ 
 tained twelve precious gems, set in 
 gold, each representing a tribe of Is¬ 
 rael. It was called the memorial, 
 Ex.28.12,29; the breastplate of judg¬ 
 ment, 28.15. Urim. —(2) An ar¬ 
 
 ticle of ancient armour, Is.59.17; Ep. 
 6. i4;Re.9-9; translated coat of mail , 
 1 Sa. 17. 5, 38; habergeon, 2 Ch. 26. 
 14; Ne.4.16. 
 
 Breath, air for the lungs, Job 9.18;— 
 the life, Ps. 146.4; Da.5.23. 
 
 Breathe, to infuse the soul, Ge.2.7; 
 —the gifts of the Holy Ghost, Jn.20. 
 
 22. 
 
 Brethren, one of the common appel¬ 
 lations of Christians;—to forgive each 
 other, Mat.5.23,24;i8.2i,22;—to bear 
 one another’s burdens, and admonish 
 each other, Ga.6.2; 2TI1.3.13-15; to 
 confess their faults, and pray for each 
 other, Ja.5.16;—to love each other, 
 Ro. 12.10; iTh.4. 9: He. 13. 9;—how 
 to prevent anger and hatred between, 
 Mat. 18.15. See Brother and Bro¬ 
 thers. 
 
 -- of Christ, his kinsmen, or 
 
 relations. Mat. 12.46; 13.55; Mar. 6.3; 
 Lu.8.19. 
 
 Bribery, the crime of giving or tak¬ 
 ing rewards for bad practices,—cen¬ 
 sured, Ex.23.8; De.16.19; Job 15. 34; 
 Pr. 17. 23; 29.4; Ec.7.7; Is.5.23; Eze. 
 13.19; Am.2.6. 
 
 -, examples: of the lords of 
 
 the Philistines to Delilah, Ju. 16.5;— 
 of the sons of Samuel, 1 Sa.8.3;—of 
 Asa to Benhadad, 1 Ki. 15.19;—of 
 Judas Iscariot, Mat. 26. 14;—of the 
 soldiers who guarded the sepulchre 
 of Jesus, 28.12;—of Simon the sor¬ 
 cerer offered to Peter, Ac. 8. 18 ;— 
 expected of Paul’s friends by Felix, 
 24.26. 
 
 Brick, clay kneaded, and baked, or 
 hardened, usually by the heat of the 
 sun, also in kilns, 2 Sa. 12. 31; Je.43. 
 9; Na.3.14;—tower of Babel built of, 
 Ge.11.3;—the Hebrews compelled to 
 make, in Egypt, Ex.1.14; 5.7. 
 
 Bride, figuratively, the saints and the 
 church. Re.18.23; 21.2,9; 22.17. 
 
 Bridegroom, a man betrothed or 
 newly married, Jn.2.9;—Christ com¬ 
 pared to, Mat.9.15; Mar.2.19; Lu.5. 
 34; Jn.3.29. 
 
 Bridle, figuratively, the restraints of 
 God’s providence, 2 Ki.19.28; Is.30. 
 28;—prudential and pious watchful¬ 
 ness, Ps.39.1; Ja.1.26; 3.2. 
 
 Briefly, in few words, Ro.13.9; 1 Pe. 
 5-72. 
 
 Briers, figuratively, an enemy, the 
 Assyrian army. Is. 10.17;—mischiev¬ 
 ous persons, Eze.28.24; Mi.7.4;—sins 
 and lusts, He.6.8. 
 
 Brigandine, a coat of mail or haber¬ 
 geon, composed of iron rings, Je.46. 
 4 ; 5 *. 3 - 
 
 Brightness, light. Is.59.9;—form of 
 beauty, Da.4.36;—glory and splen¬ 
 dour, Eze. 28.7; Da. 12.3; He. 1.3. 
 
 Brimstone (i.e. burning stone), and 
 fire, rained on Sodom, Ge. 19. 24:— 
 shall be rained on the ungodly, Ps. 
 11.6; Job 18.15; Is.34.9, in allusion to 
 the destruction of the cities of the 
 plain;—corrupt and infernal doctrine 
 compared to, Re. 9. 17;—symbol of 
 torment, Ps.9.6; Re. 14.10. 
 
 Broidered, wrought with various co¬ 
 lours of needle-work, Ex.28.4; Eze. 
 16.10,13;—on plaited hair, iTi. 2. 9; 
 comp. 1 Pe.3.3. 
 
 Broiled, roasted on the fire, Lu.24.42. 
 
 Broken, destroyed, shivered, Ge.17. 
 14; Le.15.12; Mat.15.37; Jn.19.36. 
 
 Brooks, rivulets, such as Arnon, Jab- 
 
 158 
 
 bok, Kidron, Sorek, &c., which arise 
 from subterranean springs—also win¬ 
 ter torrents, which are dried up in 
 summer (Job6. 15,19), as the River 
 of Egypt, Nu.34.5; Jos. 15.4,47, and 
 most of the torrents of Palestine. 
 Broth, soup, Ju. 6.19, 20;—in Is. 65.4 
 the word means pieces of bread over 
 which broth is poured. 
 
 Brother. Brothers are properly male 
 children of the same parents (Ge. 4.2), 
 but used of more remote kindred, Ge. 
 13.8; Es.10.3; Ac. 7.25,28;—used to 
 denote spiritual relationship, Mat. 12. 
 46,47; Mar.3.31; Lu.8.19;—a peni¬ 
 tent, to be forgiven and restored, Ga. 
 6.1;—offended, hard to be won, Pr. 
 18.19;—brothers of our Lord, Mai. 13. 
 55. See Brethren. 
 
 Brotherhood, society, union, Zee. 11. 
 14; 1 Pe.2.17. 
 
 Brotherly, like brothers, Am.1.9; Ro. 
 
 12.10; 1 Th.4.9; He.13.1; 2 Pe.1.7. 
 Brothers, examples of enmity between 
 them: of Cain to Abel, Ge.4.8;—Esau 
 and Jacob, 27.1, &c.;—the brethren 
 of Joseph, 37.1, &c.;—Amnon and 
 Absalom, 2 Sa.13.28;—Jehoram and 
 his brethren, 2CI1.21.4;—two that ap¬ 
 plied to Jesus to divide their inherit¬ 
 ance, Lu.12.13. 
 
 Bruise, heel of Christ bruised by Sa¬ 
 tan, Ge.3.15;—Christ bruises Satan’s 
 head, Ro. 16.20;—Christ bruised for 
 our iniquities. Is.53.5;—bruised reeds 
 Christ will not break, Is.42.3; L11.4. 
 18. 
 
 Bruit, a word of French origin, mean¬ 
 ing report, rumour, or noise, Je. 10. 
 22; Na.3.19. 
 
 Brutish, resembling a beast, Ps.92. 
 6; Pr.12.1; Is.19.11; Jude 10; 2Pe.2. 
 11. 
 
 Bucket, a vessel to draw up water in, 
 Nu.24.7; Is.40.15. 
 
 Buckler, Shield, Target, apiece of 
 defensive armour, to ward off arrows, 
 or the blows of a sword or spear, 1 
 Ch.5.18; 12.34; 1Ki.10.16; iSa.17.6,7; 
 Pr.2.7; Ps.18.2. 
 
 Buffeted, beaten or harassed, Mat. 26. 
 67; 1C0.4.11; 2Co. 12.7; 1 Pe.2.20. 
 Builders, faithful ministers, 1C0.3.10; 
 —the church a building, 1 Co. 3.9-17. 
 Bukki, buk'ki [waster], the fifth from 
 Aaron in the line of high-priests, fa¬ 
 ther ofUzzi, 1 Ch.6.5,51. 
 
 Bukkiah, buk-ki'ah [wasted by Je¬ 
 hovah], a Kohathite Levite, one of 
 the temple musicians, iCh.25.4,13. 
 Bui [rain], the eighth month of the 
 Jewish sacred year, and the second 
 of their civil, corresponding to part 
 of our October, 1 Ki.6.38. 
 
 Bulls, symbol of powerful and insolent 
 persecutors, Ps.22.i2;63.3o;68.3o;Is. 
 
 34 - 7 - 
 
 Bullock, a young bull, never cast¬ 
 rated by the Jews, Ex.29.3,11; Le.4. 
 4;—used in the plough, 1Sa.14.14;— 
 for treading out corn, De.25.4;—in 
 waggons, Nu. 7.3;—for burdens, iCh. 
 12.40. Illustrative, Ps.22.12; 68.30; 
 De.33.17. 
 
 Bulrush, a shrub growing in fens, and 
 easily bowed by the wind. From the 
 inside bark of this vegetable the 
 papyrus of the Egyptians was de¬ 
 rived. It was used for writing (see 
 Paper), when prepared in one way, 
 and for food when prepared in an¬ 
 other, Je. 15.16; Eze. 3.1, 3; Re. 10.8- 
 10. Baskets and even boats were 
 made of the bulrush, Ex.2.3; Is. 18.2; 
 
 35 - 7 - 
 
 Bulwarks, towers erected on the walls 
 of cities, usually at the corners, 2Ch. 
 26.15; Zep.1.16; Ps.48.13; Is. 26.1;— 
 also mounds erected by the besiegers, 
 De.20.20. 
 
 Bunah, bu'na [discretion], one of Ju¬ 
 dah’s posterity, iCh.2.25. 
 
 Burden, predictions sometimes, 
 though not exclusively, of heavy 
 judgments thus called;—of Babylon, 
 Is. 13.1;—of Moab, 15.1;—of Egypt, 
 19.1;—of Tyre,23.1, &c.;—the weight 
 of sin and trouble, Ps. 38.4; 55.22; 
 He. 12.1;—of infirmity, Ga.6.2. 
 Burdensome, grievous, troublesome, 
 Zec.12.^; 2C0.11.9; 12.13,14. 
 
 Burial, the Jews did, to their dead 
 enemies, 1Ki.11.15;—the want of it a 
 calamity, De.28.26, Ps.79.2; Ec.6.3, 
 Is.14.19; Je.7.33; 16.4,6;25.33;34.20; 
 —a pompous one of Jacob, Ge.50.7, 
 
 &c.:—body af deceased washed and 
 laid out for, Ac. 9.37;—of Lazarus, J n. 
 11.44; —of Jesus, Mat.27.57. 
 
 Burn, to inflame with anger, La. 2.3; 
 —violent lusts, 1C0.7.9;—holy zeal, 2 
 Co. 11.29. 
 
 Burning Bush, the Lord appeared in, 
 to Moses, at the foot of Mount Horeb, 
 Ex. 3.2. 
 
 Burnished, polished, Eze. 1.7. 
 
 Burnt-offerings, daily, Ex.29.38-42; 
 Nu.28.3-8;—on the great festivals, 
 Le.23.37; N 11.28.11-27; 29.2-22; Le. 
 16.3;—on Sabbath, Nu.28.8-10;—of¬ 
 fered at other times, Ex. 29.15; Le.12. 
 6,8; 14.19^15.15,30. 
 
 Burst, to break asunder, Pr.3.10; Je. 
 2.20; Mar.2.2T; Ac.1.18. 
 
 Bushel, a com measure, the Roman 
 modius 2 gallons ~ % of an English 
 bushel, Mat.5.15; Mar.4.21. 
 
 Bushy, full of small branches, Ca. 5.11. 
 Business, diligence in, commanded, 
 Ro.12.11; iTh.4.11; 2Th.3.i2;—ad¬ 
 vantages of, Pr. 22.29; Ep.4.28;—the 
 neglect of, to be punished, Pr. 19.15; 
 2Th.3.io. 
 
 Busy-bodies, officious persons, who 
 meddle with other people’s concerns, 
 censured, Pr. 20.3; 26.17; iTh. 4.11:2 
 Th.3.11; iTi.5.13; iPe.4.15. 
 
 Butler [bottler], a servant employed 
 in furnishing the table, Ge. 40.1,9,21; 
 41.9; Is.7.15; Ne.1.11. 
 
 Butter, as used in Scripture, sour or 
 coagulated milk, which, mixed with 
 water, makes a refreshing beverage, 
 Ge. 18. 8; De. 32. 14. Job 29. 6, ‘ I 
 washed my steps with butter,’ de¬ 
 notes abundance. 
 
 Buttocks, the thickest part of the 
 thigh, 2Sa. 10.4; Is. 20.4. 
 
 Buy, the truth, Pr.23.23;—the bless¬ 
 ings of salvation without money, Is. 
 55.1;—Christ bought his people, Ac. 
 20.28; 1 Co.6.20; 1 Pe. 1.18. 
 
 Buz [contempt], the son of Nahor, by 
 Milcah, and ancestor of Elihu, the 
 companion of Job, Ge.22.21; Job 32. 
 2; Je.25.23. 
 
 Buzi, bu'zi, a priest, the father of the 
 prophet Ezekiel. Eze. 1.3. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cab, a measure containing one-third 
 of an omer, or an eighteenth part of 
 an ephah, about 3^ pints wine-mea¬ 
 sure;—during the siege of Samaria, 
 the fourth-part of a cab of doves’ dung, 
 or rather chick-pease, was sold for five 
 pieces of silver, 2KL6.25. 
 
 Cabbon, kab'bon [cake], a place in the 
 plain of Judah—a city in the tribe of 
 Judah, Jos. 15.40. 
 
 Cabin, small cells for the separate con¬ 
 finement of prisoners, Je.37.16. 
 
 Cabul, ka'bul [bound, boundary, as 
 nothing], (1) A city on the frontier of 
 the lot of Asher, Jos. 10.27 ; probably 
 the modern Kabiil, 8 miles east of 
 Accho.— (2) A district of ‘twenty 
 cities,’ that Solomon gave to Hiram, 
 king of Tyre, iKi.g. 10-13. 
 
 Caesar. See Cesar. 
 
 Cage, for birds, or wild beasts, Je.5.27; 
 same word rendered ‘basket,’ Am.8. 
 1;—in Re. 18.2 used in sense of prison. 
 
 Caiaphas, kay'il-fas, a high-priest at 
 the time Christ was put to death : the 
 office was formerly for life, but at this 
 time the Romans appointed to the 
 office and removed from it at their 
 pleasure;—his advice to put Jesus to 
 death, Jn. 11.49; 18.14;—Jesus exam¬ 
 ined before him, Mat. 26.57; Mar. 14. 
 53; Lu. 22.54; Jn. 18. 14;—he be¬ 
 longed to the sect of the Sadducees, 
 Ac. 5. 17. Annas was probably his 
 vicar or deputy. 
 
 Cain, kain [possession, lance], (1) The 
 eldest son of Adam,—his mother, too 
 sanguine in her hopes, seems to have 
 imagined that he was the promised 
 seed, when she called him a mail , the 
 Lord , Ge.4.1;—a tiller of the ground, 
 2 ;—offered fruit, 3 *—was angry, and 
 reproved by the Lord, 5-7;—kills his 
 brother Abel, 8;—alluded to with 
 censure, ijn.3.12; Jude 11.—(2) A 
 city in the lowlands of Judah, Jos. 
 15 - 57 * 
 
CAMEL 
 
 CANAAN 
 
 CAPPADOCIA 
 
 CARRIAGE 
 
 CENSER 
 
 Cainan, k&y'nan [possession], the son 
 of Enos, and father of Mahalaleel, 
 Ge.5.9-14. In Lu.3.36 he is called 
 the son of Arphaxad, but probably 
 this was another of the same name. 
 Cakes, bread of fine flour, Ex. 12.39; 
 Le.7.12; 24.5; Nu.15.20; Ju.7.13;— 
 the ‘cake not turned’=mixture of 
 truth and error, Ho. 7.8. 
 
 Calah, ka'lah [vigorous old age], one 
 of the most ancient of the cities of 
 Assyria, Ge. 10.12; probably repre¬ 
 sented by the modern Nimriid. 
 Calamities. See Afflictions. 
 Calamus, an aromatic plant, an in¬ 
 gredient in the sacred perfume, Ex. 
 30.23; Ca.4.14;—an article in the trade 
 of Tyre, Eze.27. 19;—called sweet 
 cane, Is.43.24; Je.6.20. 
 
 Calcol, kal'kol, one of the five sons of 
 Mahol, who were famous for their 
 wisdom, iCh.2.6;—called Chalcol, 1 
 Ki.4.31. 
 
 Caldron, a large cooking vessel, iSa. 
 2.14;—an emblem of the destruction 
 of Jerusalem, Eze. 11.3,11. 
 
 Caleb, ku leb [a dog, or the valiant 
 hero], (1) The son of Jephunneh, was 
 one of the twelve who were sent by 
 Moses to spy the land;—gives a good 
 account of the land of Canaan, Nu. 
 13.30; 14.6; De.1.36;—obtains He¬ 
 bron, Jos. 14.6; 15.13.—(2) The son of 
 Hur, his descendants, 1 Ch.2.50.— 
 (3) A district about Carmel, of Judah, 
 allotted to Caleb, 1Sa.30.14; Jos. 14. 
 13 - 
 
 Calf, made by Aaron, in imitation of 
 the Egyptian idol Apis, Ex. 32.4;— 
 Jeroboam made two golden calves, 
 and set the one in Bethel and the 
 other in Dan, 1 Ki. 12.28;—the calves 
 were a snare to the people till the 
 time of the captivity;—a fatted, the 
 choicest animal food, 1 Sa.28.24; Am. 
 6.4; Lu.15.23. 
 
 Calkers, carpenters, who build and 
 repair ships, Eze. 27.9,27. 
 
 Call, God’s invitation in the gospel, 
 addressed to all men, Pr.8.4; Is.45. 
 22; 55.1; Mar.16.15; Jn.7.37; Re.22. 
 
 17;—rejected by many, Mat. 20.16 ;22. 
 14; Jn.5.40;—awful doom of those 
 who refuse, Pr. 1.24, &c.; Je.26.4-6; 
 35.17; Ac. t 3.46; 18.6; He. 12.25; Mat 
 22.3-7; Re. 2.5. 
 
 *-, effectual, when men yield to 
 
 the Spirit and come to Christ;—it is a 
 call from death to life, Jn.5.24,25;— 
 from darkness to light, Ac.26.18; 1 
 Pe.2.9;—from bondage to liberty, Ga. 
 5.13;—from fellowship with the world 
 to the fellowship of Christ, 1 Co. 1.9; 
 —from enmity to peace, 1 Co. 7.15; 
 Col. 3.15;—from sin to holiness, iTh. 
 4.7;—from misery to happiness, 1C0. 
 7.15;—made effectual, Ps.110.3; Ac. 
 13.48; 2.47. In its nature it is of 
 grace , Ga. 1.15;—a holy calling, 2 Ti. 
 
 I. 9;—a high calling. Phi. 3.14;—a 
 heavenly calling. He. 3. 1;—when men 
 repent they are accepted, Ro. 
 
 II. 29;—to the eternal glory of Christ, 
 2Th.2.14; iPe.5.10. 
 
 Calm, repose, rest, Ps. 107.29; Jonah 
 1.11,12; Mat.8.26. 
 
 Calneh, kal'ne [fortified dwelling], a 
 city on the west bank of the Tigris, 
 built by Nimrod,Ge. 10.10; supposed 
 to be the same as Calno, Is. 10.9, and 
 Canneh, whose inhabitants traded 
 with the Tyrians, Eze.27.23,—its site 
 identified by some with the modern 
 Niffer , 50 miles south-east of Baby¬ 
 lon. 
 
 Calvary, kal'va-re [skull], mentioned 
 but once, in Lu.23.33 (in the Greek 
 Cranion, a skuip, as the place where 
 Christ was crucified. It is a term 
 adopted from the Vulgate version, so 
 called because executions were per¬ 
 formed there, and skulls were pro¬ 
 bably left lying on the ground; or pro¬ 
 bably because it was a bare round 
 spot like a skull. In Jn. 19.17 it is 
 called Golgotha. The identity of the 
 present site of Calvary is doubtful. 
 Calve, to bring forth young, Job 21. 
 
 10; 39.1; Ps.29.9; Je.14.5. 
 
 Calves, young cows, Ps.68.30; Ho. to. 
 
 5; 13.2; He.9.12,19;—of the lips, fig¬ 
 uratively represents praise to God, 
 Ho.14.2 ; He.13.15. 
 
 Camel [carrier], a large quadruped, 
 with a long and slender neck, long 
 legs, and short ears; and which can 
 
 carry a heavy burden, and travel long 
 without drink, during intense heat. 
 The Bactrian camel has two humps 
 on its back, while that generally men¬ 
 tioned in Scripture has only one. 
 Abraham had many, Ge.12.16;—Job 
 had three thousand, Job 1.3;—coarse 
 raiment made of their hair, John, 
 Mat. 3. 4; 2 Ki. 1.8; Zee. 13.4. The 
 dromedary is a smaller and nimbler 
 species of the camel, Is.66.2o;Je.2.23. 
 Camon, ka'mon [full of stalks], the 
 burial-place of Jair the Gileadite, Ju. 
 10.5. 
 
 Camp, the order of tents for the He¬ 
 brews in the desert; forty-one en¬ 
 campments in the journey through 
 the wilderness are mentioned, Nu. 
 xxxiii. The form of encamping de¬ 
 scribed, Nu. 2. 2, 3; — the tabernacle 
 was placed in the midst, and Moses, 
 Aaron, and their families had their 
 tents on the east of it; and the angel 
 of the Lord went before the camp, 
 Ex. 14.19;—an army in the open air, 
 
 1 Sa.4.6. 
 
 Camphire, a plant of great beauty 
 and fragrance found in Egypt and the 
 East, called al-henna and khofreh 
 by the Nubians. From its leaves an 
 orange dye is made, Ca.1.14; 4.13. 
 Cana, ka'nah, of Galilee [reedy], 
 (1) A village about eight miles north 
 of Nazareth, and sixteen from the 
 lake;— Jesus’ first miracle here, Jn.2. 
 1, &c. It was the native place of Na¬ 
 thanael, 21.2. The true site of Cana 
 is disputed. The probability is that 
 Kana-el-Jelil is the true site.—(2) A 
 town of the tribe of Asher, near Si- 
 don, Jos. 19.28. 
 
 Canaan, ka'nan [low or lowland], (1) 
 The fourth son of Ham, who sported 
 with his father’s shame, Ge. 9. 22;— 
 was cursed, 25; —his posterity was 
 numerous and was subjugated by the 
 Israelites, the descendants of Shem, 
 thus fulfilling Noah’s prophecy, 2 
 Ch.8.7-9. His eldest son Zidon was 
 founder of the city of the same name. 
 —(2) The Land of, so named from 
 Canaan, the son of Ham, bounded 
 by Arabia on the east; on the south 
 by the wilderness of Paran, Idumea, 
 and Egypt; on the west by the Medi¬ 
 terranean; and on the north by the 
 mountains of Lebanon. Canaan pro¬ 
 per was about 158 miles long, and on 
 an average about 40 broad. As occu¬ 
 pied by all the tribes, including those 
 on the east of Jordan, it consisted of 
 about 19,000 square miles. But as 
 extended by conquest in the time of 
 David and Solomon the kingdom 
 reached to the Euphrates, and to the 
 remotest confines of Edom and Moab, 
 
 1 Ki.4.21. It has since been distin¬ 
 guished by other names, such as the 
 Land of Promise, the Holy Land, 
 Judea, and Palestine. It is described 
 as ‘a land flowing with milk and 
 honey.’ It was well watered, very 
 fruitful, abounding with rich pastures 
 and flowers, and much diversified 
 with hills and valleys, resembling the 
 southern counties of Scotland. From 
 its position its climate was very hot 
 during eight months in the year;— 
 described in reference to many of its 
 natural advantages, De.8.7-9; 11.10 
 -12;—promised to Abraham, Ge. 12. 
 
 7;—its boundary, Ex.23.31; Nu.34. 
 
 1; Jos. 1.3;—conquered by Joshua, 11. 
 16;—its kings enumerated, 12.9;—the 
 names of those who were to divide it, 
 Nu.34.16;—how to be divided, 26.52; 
 —divided by lot, Jos. 14.1, &c.;—its 
 borders not conquered, 13. i;Ju. 2. 
 
 3;—its ruined cities to be rebuilt,after 
 the return of the Israelites from their 
 dispersion, Is.49.19; 51. 3; 52.9; 54.3; 
 61.4; Eze. 36. 33;—what portion of it 
 will be for the sanctuary, 45.1, &c.; 
 —for the city, 6;—for the prince, 7; 
 —its boundary, 47.13;—its division by 
 lot, 48.1. At the time of Christ it was 
 divided into five provinces, Judea, 
 Samaria, Galilee, Perea, and Idumea. 
 This once beautiful land has been 
 constantly suffering under the horrors 
 of servitude and frequent wars. After 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, a.d. 71, 
 the land remained almost desolate till 
 about the 4th century, when pilgrims 
 began to resort to it. In the begin¬ 
 ning of the 7th century it was occu¬ 
 
 pied by the Saracens, who held it till 
 it was taken by the Crusaders in the 
 12th. For about 80 years after that 
 it was the scene of constant wars be¬ 
 tween the Christians and Saracens. 
 After passing through various revolu¬ 
 tions it was finally absorbed in the 
 1 urkish empire in 1317. Its once noble 
 cities are now poor villages, and most 
 of the former villages are utterly ex¬ 
 tinct. Its barren, poverty-stricken, 
 and altogether ruinous condition af¬ 
 fords a remarkable example of the 
 fulfilment of the divine threatening, 
 ‘He turnethrivers into a wilderness, 
 and the water springs into dry ground; 
 a fruitful land into barrenness, for the 
 wickedness of them that dwell there¬ 
 in/ ^ s -J°7- 33> 34- Its cities, moun¬ 
 tains, rivers, brooks, and valleys are 
 mentioned each apart. 
 
 Canaan, Language of, Is. 19.18, the 
 language of the Jews in Palestine, 
 the Hebrew. 
 
 Canaanites, idolatrous, to be extir¬ 
 pated, Ex. 23.31; 34.12; N u. 33.50; De. 
 20.16; — not wholly conquered by 
 Joshua, 16.10; 17.12; Ju. 1.27, &c.; 2. 
 20; 3.1, &c.;—six nations of, Ex. 3.8, 
 17; 23.23; 33.2. 
 
 Candace, kan-da'se, a queen of Ethio¬ 
 pia, that region in Upper Nubia called 
 by the Greeks Meroe;—her high trea¬ 
 surer converted by the preaching of 
 Philip the evangelist, Ac. 8.27. 
 Candle, light originally with oil-lamps. 
 Job 18.6;—thesoul, Pr.20.27;—minis¬ 
 ters, Mat. 5.15. 
 
 Candlestick, for the tabernacle, form¬ 
 ed of gold, with six branches, and with 
 oil. Ex. 25. 31; 37. 17;—stood in the 
 holy place, on the south side, i.e. on 
 the left of the person entering, and 
 opposite the table of show-bread, Ex. 
 26.35;—shown in vision toZechariah, 
 Zec.4.1; —the seven churches, Re.i. 
 20. In Mat.5.15, a lamp-stand. 
 Candour, fair, open, and impartial 
 dealing, commended and exemplified, 
 2Sa.i2.7;Ps. 15.2,3; Mat. 7.1,12; 2 Co. 
 1.12. 
 
 Cane, a tall sedgy plant with a hollow 
 stem, 1Ki.14.15; Job 40.21; Is.19.6; 
 35. 7;—common in Arabia and Syria; 
 —used in writing. The Hebrew word 
 is usually rendered reed, except in 
 Is.43.24 and Je.6.20, where it is ren¬ 
 dered cane. Sweet cane [reed of fra¬ 
 grance], enumerated among other aro¬ 
 matic substances,Ca.4.14; Eze.27.17. 
 See Calamus. 
 
 Canneh, kan'nay [a plant], Eze.27.23; 
 same as Calneh or Calno. 
 
 Canker [gangrene],an eating sore end¬ 
 ing in mortification, 2Ti.2.17;Ja.5.3. 
 Canker-worm, one that preys upon 
 the fruits, and is much like to the lo¬ 
 custs, Joel 1. 4; Na. 3. 15, 16; — else¬ 
 where called the caterpillar,Je.51.27; 
 Ps. 105.34. 
 
 Canticles, kan'ti-kels [song],the Latin 
 name given to the Song of Solomon. 
 Capernaum, ka-per'nl-um [city of 
 comfort], a city on the north-west 
 shore of the Sea of Galilee, and dis¬ 
 tant about ninety-six miles from Jeru¬ 
 salem, Mat. 4. 13, 14;—here Christ 
 preached to multitudes, and perform¬ 
 ed many mighty works, Mat.8.5; Lu. 
 7.i;Mat.8.i4;Lu.4.38;Mat. 9.1; Mar. 
 2.1; 1. 33; L11.4. 33. Christ uttered a 
 fearful prophecy against, Mat. 11.23; 
 Lu.io. 15. In Christ’s day it was a 
 flourishing town, Mat. 11.23;—Jesus 
 very frequently visited this city, it 
 was called ‘his own city,’ Lu.4.16-31. 
 The site of this city is still matter of 
 dispute. 
 
 Caphtor, kaf'tor [chaplet, knop], the 
 original seat of the Philistines, De.2. 
 23; Am.9.7;—it is called an ‘isle’or 
 coast country, Je.47.4. Some say that 
 it was Cappadocia, others the island 
 of Cyprus, others the coasts of the 
 Egyptian Delta. Most probably it 
 was Upper Egypt. 
 
 Caphtorim, kaftor-im.the Philistines, 
 De.2.23;—the descendants of Miz- 
 raim, Ge. 10.14. 
 
 Cappadocia, kap-pa-do'she-a, the most 
 eastern province of Asia Minor, ex¬ 
 tending from Mount Taurus to the 
 Euxine Sea, and was bounded by 
 Pontus on the north, Lycaonia and 
 part of Armenia on the south, Gala¬ 
 tia on the west, and by the Euphrates 
 
 159 
 
 on the east. It contained many rich 
 and populous cities;—persons from it 
 present in Jerusalem, when the apos¬ 
 tles preached, Ac. 2. 9;—Peter ad¬ 
 dresses the strangers in, 1 Pe. 1.1. It 
 became a Roman province a.d. 17. It 
 was wrested from the Romans by the 
 Turks, under whose dominion it con¬ 
 tinues. A number of Christians still 
 remain, but greatly corrupted. It is 
 now called A masia. 
 
 Captain, a military officer, Jos. 10.24; 
 Ju. 11. 6, 11; Is. 22. 3;—the prsetorian 
 prefect, Ac. 28.16;—the superintend¬ 
 ent of the priests who kept watch in 
 the temple by night, Ac.4.1:5.24;— 
 Christ, captain of salvation. He.2.10. 
 Captive, one taken prisoner, Ge.14.14; 
 Ex. 12.29; Ps. 106.46; 137.3; Je.13.17, 
 19; Da. 11.8. 
 
 Captives , female, how to be treated, 
 De.21.10. 
 
 Captivity, slavery, or bondage, of the 
 ten tribes forming the kingdom of 
 Israel, by the Assyrian Shalmanezer, 
 b. c. 720, 2 Ki. 15. 29; 17. 3-5; 1 Ch.5. 
 26;—of the two tribes, the kingdom 
 of Judah, by the Chaldeans, 2 Ki. 
 xxiv.; 2 Ch. xxxvi.; Je. xxv. xxvi. 
 xxix. xxxii.xxxiv. li.; Eze.xii.; Da.i. 
 1;—the sufferings of the captivity, 
 Ps. 137. i-5;Je.4.19-31.—‘ He led cap¬ 
 tivity captive,' = led captive all his 
 foes, Ep.4.8;—‘children of the capti¬ 
 vity,’ Ezr. 4. 1;—psalm of praise on 
 their return from it, Ps. cxxxvi.; Is. 
 xxvi. 
 
 Carbuncle [flashing as lightning], a 
 very elegant gem, of a deep red col¬ 
 our, mingled with scarlet. It was the 
 third in the first row of the high- 
 priest’s breastplate, Ex.28.17; Is.54. 
 12; Eze.28.13. Under this name are 
 comprehended several brilliant stones 
 of the same family, as the ruby and 
 the garnet. 
 
 Carcase, a dead body of man or beast, 
 Le.5.2; Is.14.19; Mat.24.28. 
 Carchemish, kar'ke-mish [fortress of 
 Chemosh], a town of the Assyrians, 
 on the banks of the Euphrates. It 
 commanded the passage of the river, 
 and was therefore the battle-field of 
 Egypt and Assyria, Is.io. 9;Je.66.2; 
 —taken by the Egyptians, 2O1.35. 
 20:—retaken by Nebuchadnezzar, Je. 
 46.1-12. 
 
 Careah, ka-re'ah, 1 Ki.25.23; Je.40.8. 
 Carefulness, great care, vigilance, 
 Eze.12.18; 1 Co.7.32; 2C0.7.11. 
 Careless Persons, or those who are 
 secure and unconcerned, called to 
 serious thoughtfulness, Is. 32.9-11. 
 Cares, anxious. See Anxiety. 
 Carmel, kar'mel [park, garden], (1) A 
 city in the mountains of Judah, ten 
 miles south-east of Hebron, Jos. 15.55; 
 —here Saul erected a monument, 1 
 Sa. 15.12;—here Nabal dwelt, 25.5. 
 —(2) A celebrated mountain on the 
 coast of the Mediterranean. It is 
 about 1728 feet in height. This range 
 extends about twenty-eight miles,and 
 in the south-east is connected with 
 the mountains of Samaria. For its 
 beauty and luxuriant forests it was 
 compared with Bashan, Ca. 7.5; Is. 33. 
 
 9 « 35 - 2 I Je.46.18. Here Elijah offered 
 his sacrifice, which was consumed by 
 fire from heaven, 1 Ki. 18.21-38;—here 
 450 prophets of Baal were slain, 40. 
 Carmel is now called Jebel Mar 
 Elyas. 
 
 Carmelite, karimel-ite, a designation 
 of Nabal, 1 Sa. 27. 2; 30.5;—of Abi¬ 
 gail^ Sa.3.3;—of one of David’s war¬ 
 riors^ 23.35. 
 
 Carmi, karimi, one of the sons of Reu¬ 
 ben, Ge.47.9; Ex.6.14. 
 
 Carmites, kar'mites, a family of Reu¬ 
 ben, Nu.26.6. 
 
 Carnal, fleshly, sensual, sinful, R0.7. 
 14; 8. 9: 15. 27; 1 Co. 3.1,3; 9.11; 2 Co. 
 10. 4; He. 7. 16; 9. 10;— mind, its en¬ 
 mity against God, Ro.8.7;—the cere¬ 
 monial parts of the Mosaic dispensa¬ 
 tion were, He.7.16:9.10;—weapons of 
 Christian warfare are not, 2Co. 10.4. 
 Carpenter, Christ reproached as the 
 son of, Mat. 13.55;—himself so called, 
 Mar. 6.3. 
 
 Carpus, karipus [fruit, or fruitful], a 
 convert of Paul, who dwelt at Troas, 
 2X1.4. *3- 
 
 Carriage, a load for man or beast, Ju. 
 
 18.21; 1 Sa. 17.22;—baggage, Is. 10.28; 
 
 —‘they took up their carriages’— 
 packed up their baggage, Ac. 21.4. 
 Cany, to bear, protect, or drive, Ge. 
 37.25; 42.19; Ex.33.15; ls.23.7; War. 
 6.55; Ep. 4.14. 
 
 Carshena, kar-she'na, an officer of 
 Ahasuerus, Es.1.14. 
 
 Cart, a carriage for luggage, 1 Sa.6.7; 
 2 Sa. 6. 3; Is. 28. 28; — the same word 
 rendered ‘waggon,’ Ge.45.19,20,27; 
 Nu. 7. 3,6,7,8;—‘chariot,’ Ps.46.9;— 
 ‘litter,’ Is.66.20. 
 
 Carving, cutting figures or images, 
 Ex.3i. 5 ;Ju.i8.i8; i Ki.6.18;2Ch.33. 
 7; Ps.74.6; Pr.7.16. 
 
 Casement, a window or grate with 
 hinges, Pr. 7.6;—translated lattice in 
 Ju.5.28. 
 
 Casiphia, ka-sifl-a [silver], a pi ace 
 supposed to have been near Babylon, 
 where Levites had settled during the 
 captivity, Ezr. 8.17. 
 
 Casluhim, kas-lu'im [hopes of life], a 
 people descended from a son of Miz- 
 raim, Ge.10.14; 1 Ch.1.12. 
 
 Cassia, a sweet aromatic spice, an In¬ 
 ferior kind of cinnamon, used in mak¬ 
 ing the sacred oil, and otherperfumes. 
 Ex. 30.24; Ps. 45.8;—was an article of 
 Tyrian trade, Eze.27.19. 
 
 Cast-away, a lost person, 1 Co. 9.27. 
 Cast-out, to excommunicate, Jn.9.22, 
 34 - 
 
 Castles, places fortified, Ge.25.16; 1 
 Ch. 6.54; 2 Ch. 27.4;—the castles of the 
 sons of Ishmael were watch-towers, 
 Ge.25.16. 
 
 Castor and Pollux, kas'tor and pol’- 
 lux, called the Dioscuroi in the ori- 
 ginal, Ac. 28. 11. In the Greek and 
 Roman mythology they were reckon¬ 
 ed the twin-sons of Jupiter; they 
 were the tutelary deities of sailors; 
 their images, therefore, were affixed 
 to the heads of ships. 
 
 Caterpillars, insects which prey on 
 leaves and fruits, 1 Ki. 8. 37;—often 
 employed in execution of God’s judg¬ 
 ments, Ps. 78.46; 105.34;—represent a 
 great multitude, 15.33.4^6.51.14,27. 
 Cattle, to be watered, or freed from 
 danger, on the Sabbath-day, Mat. 
 12.11: Lu.13.15; 14.5. 
 
 Caul, (1) A net-work that covers the 
 heart of some animals. Ex. 29.13; Le. 
 3.4.—(2) A cap of a net-work worn by 
 females, Is.3.18. 
 
 Causeless, without reason, 1 Sa. 25.31; 
 Pr. 26.2. 
 
 Causeway, a paved way, 1 Ch.26.16; 
 
 2 Ch.9.4. The same word is render¬ 
 ed ‘ways,’ Ps.84.5. 
 
 Caves, places of habitation, Ge. 19.30; 
 —of concealment, Jos. 10.16; Ju.6.2; 
 
 1 Sa.13.6; 22.1,2; 24.3; 2 Sa.23.13; — 
 places for burial, Ge.23.17,19; 49.29; 
 Jn.11.38; — of Adullam, iSa.22.1;— 
 Makeddah, Jos.10.16;—in the wilder¬ 
 ness of Engedi, 1 Sa.24.3. 
 
 Cease, to leave off, iSa.7.8;—to be 
 forgotten, De.32.26;—to be removed. 
 La. 5.14;—to abstain from, Ps.37.8; 
 Is. 1.16. 
 
 Cedar, the noblest of trees. It rises 
 to the height of 70 or 80 feet; its 
 branches spread out almost horizon¬ 
 tally to a distance sometimes of 120 
 feet; is always green, and affords a 
 delightful shade, 2 Ki. 19.23; Ca.5.15; 
 
 2 Sa. 7.2; 1 Ki. 4. 33; Ps. 80.10; 92. 12; 
 Am. 2. 9; — the temple of Solomon 
 built with it, 1 Ki. 6. 15;—he applies 
 to Hiram for it, 5. 6;—he wrote of it, 
 4.33;—an emblem of the future pros¬ 
 perous state of Israel, Eze. 17.22. 
 
 Cedron, Jn.18.1. See Kidron. 
 Ceiling, of a room, Hag. 1.4;—of cedar 
 or fir, 1 Ki.6.15; 2Ch.3.5; Je.22.14. 
 Celebrate, to praise, Le.23.32,41; Is- 
 38.18. 
 
 Celestial, heavenly, 1 Co. 15.40. 
 Celibacy, or abstinence from mar¬ 
 riage, commended under certain cir¬ 
 cumstances, Mat.19.12; 1 Co. 7.1-35; 
 — forbidding to marry is a character 
 of the apostasy, iTi.4.3. 
 
 Cellars, stores for wine, &c., iCh.27. 
 28;— the same word applied to the 
 treasury of the temple, 1 Ki.7.51, and 
 of the king, 14.26. 
 
 Cenchrea, ken-kre'a [millet], the east¬ 
 ern seaport of Corinth, on the Sar- 
 onicGulf. It wasdistant about 9 miles 
 from Corinth. Paul sailed thence for 
 Ephesus, Ac. 18.18; Ro.16.1. 
 
 Censer, a vessel in the form of a cup. 
 
CHALDEA 
 
 CHARIOTS 
 
 CHERUB 
 
 CHINNEROTH 
 
 CHRIST 
 
 for the purpose of carrying the fire in 
 which incense was burned, Le. 16.12; 
 —of Korah, &c., to be applied to the 
 covering of the altar, Nu.16 6,37,38. 
 That used on the great day of atone¬ 
 ment made of pure gold, 1 Ki.7.50; 
 He. 9. 4. It is spoken of under the 
 designation of a ‘ spoon/Nu. 7.14, and 
 a 'vial,’ Re.5.8. 
 
 Centurion, a Roman officer having 
 the command of a hundred soldiers; 
 —one of them came to Christ, and 
 begged him to heal his servant, Mat. 
 8.5;—another confessed the Messiah- 
 ship and innocence of Christ at his 
 crucifixion, Mat. 27. 54; Lu. 23. 47;— 
 Cornelius the first Gentile convert to 
 Christianity one of them, Ac. 10.1. 
 Cephas, se'fas [a rock, or stone], the 
 Syriac surname of Peter, Jn. 1.42. 
 Ceremonies, rites, Nu.9.3, or ordin¬ 
 ances, He.9 1,used in the Jewish wor¬ 
 ship. See Types. 
 
 Certain, sure, some, Nu.16.2; De. 13. 
 
 13; Mat.20.20; Ga.2.12. 
 
 Certainty, that which is real and fix¬ 
 ed, Jos. 23.13; Pr.22. 21; Da.2.8; Lu. 
 1.4; Ac. 21.34; 22.30. 
 
 Certify, to give sure information, 2 
 Sa.15.28; Ezr.4.16; Ga.i.n. 
 
 Cesar, or Caesar, se'zar, the regal title 
 of the Roman emperors, as Augustus, 
 Lu. 2. 1; — Tiberius, Mat. 22. 21 ; — 
 Nero, Ac. 25. 11; — Claudius, 11. 28, 
 who banished (A.D.50) the Jews from 
 Rome, 18.2. 
 
 Cesarea, se-zar-e'a, a city on the shore 
 of the Mediterranean, about 60 miles 
 north-west of Jerusalem, and was 
 built by Herod the Great, in honour 
 of Augustus;—was the residence of 
 Philip, Ac. 8. 40;—and of Cornelius, 
 10.1,24;—scene of Herod Agrippa’s 
 death, 12.19;—Paul was brought to, 
 after his conversion, 9.30;—Cornelius 
 sent messengers from, to Peter, it. 
 *1 ; — Paul was sent to, to be tried 
 before Felix, 23.23. It bore the names 
 of Cesarea Stratonis, Maritime Ces¬ 
 area, and Cesarea Palestinae, to dis¬ 
 tinguish it from Cesarea Philippi. 
 Herod made it his residence, and 
 thus elevated it to the rank of civil 
 and military capital of Judea. During 
 the Crusades the city was taken in 
 1101 by king Baldwin, and retaken 
 and destroyed in 1187 by Saladin. 
 Only now extensive ruins, called Kai- 
 sariyeh. 
 
 Cesarea Philippi, a city that stood be¬ 
 tween Sidon and Damascus,near the 
 sources of the Jordan, Mar.8.27. Its 
 ancient name was Paneas. It was 
 enlarged and embellished by Philip 
 the tetrarch, who called it Cesarea, in 
 honour of his emperor Tiberius Cesar, 
 adding Philippi, to distinguish it from 
 the Cesarea on the sea-coast. It is 
 now called Baneas , a wretched vil¬ 
 lage of about forty houses. The ruins 
 cover a wide space. 
 
 Chafed, highly provoked, 2Sa.17.8- 
 Chaff, the husk of corn, Ps. 1.4; 35.5; 
 —false doctrine, Je.23.28;—ungodly, 
 vile, worthless persons, Zep.2.2; Job 
 21.18; Mat.3.12. 
 
 Chain, a series of links, Ge.41.42; Ex. 
 28.14;—bondage, La. 3. 7;—prisoner, 
 Ac.12.7;—hell, Jude 6. 
 
 -, of gold, with which Joseph 
 
 was honoured, Ge. 41. 42; — on the 
 camels of the Midianites, Ju.8.26;— 
 on Daniel, Da. 5. 29;—an emblem of 
 the fate of Israel, Eze.7.23. 
 Chalcedony, kal'se-do-ne, a precious 
 stone, a species of quartz of very 
 many shades of colour, Re. 21.19. 
 Chaldea, kal-de'a [Heb. Kasdim\ a 
 country in Asia, which lay eastward 
 of Syria. It was situated on the banks 
 of the Tigris and the Euphrates, ex¬ 
 tending southward to the Persian 
 Gulf. It is first mentioned in Ge. 11. 
 28. Its soil was very fertile. It was 
 well watered by the annual inunda¬ 
 tions of the Tigris and the Euphrates, 
 Je. 50. 10; 51.24,35; Eze. 16.29; 23.16. 
 The two names Chaldea and Baby¬ 
 lonia were often applied to the same 
 country, Je. 24. 5; 25. 12; 50. 8; Eze. 
 12.13. By the conquest of neigh¬ 
 bouring tribes and nations the Chal¬ 
 deans founded the vast empire, which, 
 from them,was called Chaldea. From 
 3639 it has been under the dominion 
 of the Turks. 
 
 Chaldeans, or Chaldees [Heb. Kas- 
 dim ], denotes until the captivity the 
 inhabitants of Chaldea (Shinar), the 
 capital of which was Babylon, 2 Ki. 
 xxv.. Is.13.19. 23. 13; 45.14; Je.21. 4. 
 But in the book of Daniel the Chal¬ 
 deans are mentioned in connection 
 with the magicians and astronomers 
 as a distinct priestly class. The Chal¬ 
 deans were one of the original Cush¬ 
 ite tribes that inhabited the plains of 
 Chaldea. They gradually gained the 
 ascendency over the other tribes, and 
 gave name to the whole country. 
 The language of this old Cushite tribe 
 was the learned language for scien¬ 
 tific and religious literature, and all 
 who became acquainted with that 
 "learning’ (Da. 1.4) were called Chal¬ 
 deans. They were the learned class, 
 which comprehended the priests, ma¬ 
 gicians, and astronomers. 
 
 Chalk-stones, a soft mineral like lime¬ 
 stone, Is. 27.9. 
 
 Chamber, the private apartments of a 
 house called chambers, 2 Sa. 18.33; 
 Ps. 19. 5; Da. 6. 10;—guest-chamber, 
 Mat. 14. 14;—inner,2 Ki. 9. 2;—little, 
 2 Ki.4.10;—upper, Ac. 9. 37;—of im¬ 
 agery, Eze. 8.7-12;—the clouds, Ps. 
 104.13. 
 
 Chambering, riot or debauchery, Ro. 
 13- 13 - 
 
 Chamberlain, Es.1.10,12,14; 2.3,14, 
 
 15, 21; 4. 4, 5;—generally elsewhere 
 more correctly rendered eunuch , Da. 
 1.3,7; I s - 56. 3, 4, &c.;—an officer in 
 eastern courts;—in Ro. 16.23, the city 
 treasurer. 
 
 Chameleon, a little animal of the 
 lizard kind, which has the power of 
 changing the colour of its skin, Le. 11. 
 30 - 
 
 Chamois, a species of goat, De.14.5. 
 
 Champaign, a plain, open country, 
 De. 11.30. 
 
 Champion, a ‘mighty man,* 1 Sa. 17. 
 51;—in 17.4,23, it is used of Goliath, 
 as a man between the two , who stood 
 between the armies of the Hebrews 
 and the Philistines. 
 
 Chance, unforeseen, a thing unex¬ 
 pected or unlooked for, 1 Sa.6.9;— 
 accident, 2 Sa. T.9;—excluded by Di¬ 
 vine Providence, Ps.91.3, &c.; Pr.16. 
 33; Mat. 6. 26; 10.29; Lu. 12.6. 
 
 Chancellor, a high officer of the Per¬ 
 sian court, Ezr.4.8,9. 
 
 Chanceth, happeneth, De.23.10. 
 
 Changeable, fickle, Is. 3.22. 
 
 Changes, alterations, Ge. 45.22; 2 Ki. 
 5.5; Job 10.17; Ps.55.19. 
 
 Chanaan, ka'nan, Ac. 7.11, another 
 form of Canaan. 
 
 Channel, the bed of a stream, Ps. 18. 
 15; Is.8.7127.12;—elsewhere ‘stream/ 
 ‘river,’ &c. 
 
 Chant, to sing, occurs only in Am.6.5. 
 
 Chapel, a holy place , a place of wor¬ 
 ship, Am. 7.13;—elsewhere rendered 
 sanctuary, Ex. 25. 8; Le. 12.4; 21.12; 
 2 Ch. 22.19* &c. 
 
 Chapiters, ornaments on the tops of 
 pillars, &c., called in modern archi¬ 
 tecture capitals, the uppermost parts 
 of columns, Ex.36.38; 38.17; 1 Ki. 7. 
 
 16. 
 
 Chapmen [travellers], i.e. for purposes 
 of traffic, 2O1. 9. 14;—called spice 
 merchants, 1 Ki. 10.5. 
 
 Chapt, rent with drought, Je. 14.4. 
 
 Charge, an order, injunction, or com¬ 
 mand;—of God to Adam, Ge.2.16;— 
 of Moses to Joshua, De. 31.7; —of God 
 to Joshua, Jos. 1.2;—of Joshua to the 
 people, 22.1:23.2;—of David to Solo¬ 
 mon, 1 Ki.2.1; 1 Ch. 22. 6;—of Jeho- 
 shaphat to the judges, 2Ch.19.6j9;— 
 of Jesus to the apostles, Mat. 10. 1, 
 &c.;—to the seventy, Lu. 10.1;—to 
 Peter, Jn.21.15;—to the apostles be¬ 
 fore his ascension, Mat.28.i9,2o;Mar. 
 16.16;—of Paul to the elders of Ephe¬ 
 sus, Ac. 20.17, &c. 
 
 Chargeable, costly, 2 Sa.13.25; Ne. 
 5.15; 2 Co.11.9; t Th.2.9. 
 
 Charger, a shallow basin or bowl, 
 now called a salver, Nu.7.13,19, &c.; 
 Ezr.1.9; Mat. 14. 8; Mar. 6. 25;—else¬ 
 where rendered dish, Ex. 25.29136.16; 
 Nu.4.7. 
 
 Chariots, frequently used in ancient 
 times in war, drawn by two or more 
 horses, and carrying two men. Phar¬ 
 aoh pursued Israel with six hundred, 
 Ex. 14. 7; —Philistines fight against 
 
 Israel with thirty thousand, iSa.13.5; 
 —Solomon had a thousand and four 
 hundred, 1 Ki. 10. 26;— Jabin, king 
 of Canaan, had nine hundred of iron, 
 Ju.4.3. The ‘chariot in Ca.3.9,10 
 was probably a palanquin;—‘of the 
 cherubims* (1 Ch.28.18), the frame 
 on which the cherubim rested ;— 
 horses, 2 Ki. 7.14;—man, 2 Ch. 18.33; 
 —of the sun, 2 Ki. 23.11. 
 
 Charity, or Love, and general bene¬ 
 volence, recommended, Ex.23.4; Le. 
 19.18; De. 15.7; 22.1; Job 31.16, &c.; 
 Pr.24.17;25.21 ;Ec. 11.1; Mat.7.12,22. 
 39; 1 Co. xiii.; Ja. 2. 8. See Affec¬ 
 tion and Love. 
 
 Charm, as enchanter, used of ser¬ 
 pent-charming, Ps.58.5; Je.8.17; Ec. 
 
 IO.II. 
 
 Charran, kaPran, Ac.7.2,4. See Ha- 
 RAN. 
 
 Chasten, to correct in love, Ps. 118. 
 18; Re. 3. 19;—to punish, Le. 26. 28; 
 Pr. 19.18;—to humble, Da. 10.12. 
 Chastisement, correction, Job 34.31; 
 He. 12.8;— of our peace, on Christ, 
 the punishment by bearing which he 
 reconciled us to God, Is.53.5. See 
 Affliction. 
 
 Chastity, enjoined, 2 Co.6.4,6; Ga.5. 
 19-22; 1 Co. 7. 5; Phi. 4. 8; 1 Ti. 4. 12; 
 Tit. 1.8:2.5; 1 Th.4.3;—an example of 
 it in Joseph, Ge. 39. 7;—in Job, Job 
 3 1 * 1 * 
 
 Chatter, to make noise like birds, Is. 
 38.14. 
 
 Chaws, jaws, Eze.29.4; 38.4. 
 
 Chebar, ke'bar [strength or power], 
 a river in Chaldea, where Ezekiel 
 saw several of his visions, Eze. 1. 1; 
 3.15; 10.15,20. Commonly supposed 
 to be the Chaboras of the Greeks, now 
 called Khabour, falling into the Eu¬ 
 phrates at Circesium; by others sup¬ 
 posed to be the Euphrates, but most 
 probably it was the Royal Canal, 
 the Nahr Alalcha, of Nebuchadnez¬ 
 zar. 
 
 Checker-work, flowers, images, &c., 
 1 Ki.7.17. 
 
 Chedorlaomer, ked-or-la'o-mer [bind¬ 
 ing of a sheaf], a king of Elam, takes 
 Sodom, Ge. 14.11;—defeated by Abra¬ 
 ham, 15. 
 
 Cheerful, gay, merry, frank, Pr. 15. 
 
 13; Zee.8.19; 2 Co.9.7. 
 
 Cheerfulness, liveliness, recommend¬ 
 ed, Pr. 12.25; I 5 - I 3 > I 5 I 17*22. 
 
 Cheese, slices of curdled milk, iSa.17. 
 t8 ;—coagulated milk, Job io.io;2Sa. 
 17.29. In each of these passages the 
 original term so rendered is different. 
 Chelubai, ke-lu'by, a son of Hezron, 
 1 Ch.2.9;—called Caleb, 18,19. 
 Chemarims, kem'a-rims, the name of 
 Baal’s priests, Zep.1.4. The same 
 word rendered ‘idolatrous priests/ 2 
 Ki.23.5; Ho. 10.5. 
 
 Chemosh, ke'mosh [subduer or fire- 
 god], the national god of the Moab¬ 
 ites, Nu.21.29; 1 Ki. 11. 7; Je. 48.13. 
 See Baal-Peor. 
 
 Chenaanah, ke-na'a-nah, (1) A warrior 
 in the time of David, 1 Ch.7.10.—(2) 
 The father of the false prophet Zede- 
 kiah, 2 Ch.18.10,23. 
 
 Chenaniah, ken-a-nl'ah [God’s good¬ 
 ness], a Levite of the family of the 
 Izharites, and a chief musician ©f the 
 temple, 1 Ch.15.22,27. 
 
 Chephirah, kef-I'rah [the village], one 
 of the Gibeonite towns of Benjamin, 
 Jos. 9. 17; Ne. 7. 29; Ezr. 2. 25; now 
 Kefir, about 11 miles west from Jeru¬ 
 salem. 
 
 Cherethims, ker'eth-ims, probably 
 Cretans, Eze. 25.16; the word ren¬ 
 dered ‘Cherethims’ is in Zep. 2. 5 
 rendered ‘ Cherethites.’ 
 
 Cherethites, found alone only in 1 Sa. 
 30.14 and Zep. 2.5. Elsewhere ‘Chere¬ 
 thites’ are named along with the ‘ Pe- 
 lethites.’ These two classes consti¬ 
 tuted David’s body-guard, 2Sa.8.18; 
 15.18; i Ki.1.38,44. 
 
 Cherish, to nurse up and comfort, 1 
 Ki.1.2,4; Ep.5.29; iTh.2.7. 
 
 Cherith, ke'rith [separation], a brook 
 of which Elijah drank till it was dry, 
 1 Ki. 17. 3, 4. It was probably the 
 valley of Achor, now called the Wady 
 Kelt, between Jerusalem and the 
 Jordan. 
 
 Cherub, tsher'ub [as a master], fi) A 
 place mentioned in Ezr. 2.59; Ne.7. 
 61, supposed *0 be in Babylonia.—(2) 
 
 160 
 
 An order of spiritual intelligences. 
 The word Cherubim first occurs in 
 Ge.3.24;—figures of, for the ark, Ex. 
 25.18-20:37.6;—between them God 
 dwelt, or manifested his presence, 
 
 1 Sa.4.4; Ps.8o. 1; Is. 37. 16;—for the 
 temple, 2Ch.3.n;—seen in vision by 
 Ezekiel, Eze. 1.4; 10.8; 11.22. 
 
 Chesed, ke'sed, the fourth of the eight 
 sons of Nahor, Ge.22.22. 
 
 Chesil, ke'sil, a town in the south of 
 Judah, Jos. 15.30; probably the same 
 as Bethul, Jos. 19.4. 
 
 Chestnut-tree, probably the tree now 
 known as the plane-tree, Ge.30.37: 
 Eze.31.8. 
 
 Chesulloth, ke-sul'loth [the hopes], a 
 city in the tribe of Issachar (Jos. 19. 
 18), on the border of Zebulun, at the 
 foot of Mount Tabor, and hence 
 called Chisloth-Tabor, Jos. 19. 1.1. 
 Now Iksdl. Probably same as Tabor 
 of 1 Ch.6.77. 
 
 Cheweth, grindeth with the teeth, Le. 
 11.4,7; De. 14.6,8. 
 
 Chickens, the young brood of hens, 
 Mat. 23.37. 
 
 Chide, to reprove or blame, Ex. 17. 
 2; Ju.8.1; Ps.103.9. 
 
 Chidon, che'don [a dart], 1 Ch. 13.9;— 
 called the threshing-floor of Nachon, 
 
 2 Sa.6.6. 
 
 Chief, the principal, dearest, or great¬ 
 est, Ge.40.9,21,22, Nu.3.32; Ps.78.51; 
 Mat. 20.27; Ep.2.20;—of Asia, Ac. 19. 
 31;—‘among the captains/2 Sa.23.8. 
 Chiefest, the best, 1 Sa. 9. 22; 2O1. 
 
 32.33; Ca.5.10; Mar. 10.44; 2Co. 11.5. 
 Childbirth, the purification after it, 
 Le. 12.1, &c.;—exemplified by Mary, 
 the mother of Jesus, Lu. 2.22-24. 
 Childhood, infancy, iSa.12.2; Ec. 11. 
 10. 
 
 Childish, puerile, trivial, 1C0.13.11. 
 Childless, having no children, Ge.15. 
 2-1Sa.15.33. See Barren. 
 
 -, to be so, a curse to the 
 
 wicked, Le. 20. 20; 2 Sa. 6. 23; Je. 22. 
 30; H0.9.14;—promises to good men 
 who are so, Ps.68.6; 113.9; Is.56.4. 
 Children, to be instructed, Ge.18.19; 
 De.4.9; 6.6; 11.19; Ps.78.5; Ep.6.4. 
 
 -, their duty, to regard the 
 
 directions of their parents, Le. 19.3; 
 Pr. 1.8; 6.20; 13.1; 15. 5; 23. 22; Lu.2. 
 51; Ep.6.1; Col. 3. 20;—not to grieve 
 their parents, Pr. 19.26;—not to rob 
 their parents, 28.24;—not to despise 
 them, De.27.16; Pr. 15.5,20; 23.22; 30. 
 17; Eze.22.7;—to honour and main¬ 
 tain them, Ex.20.12; De.5.16; Ep.6. 
 2, 3;—the smiting of their parents 
 punishable with death. Ex. 21. 15; 
 Le.20.9; De.21.18, &c.;—not to bear 
 malice, but to love one another, Jn. 
 13. 34; 15. 12,17; Ro. 12.9,10; He. 13. 
 1; 1 Jn.2.9,10; 3.23; 4.7,11,20. 
 -, the duty of parents to chas¬ 
 tise them for their faults, Pr.13. 24; 
 19.18; 22.15; 23.13,14;29.15,17;—this 
 duty neglected by David to Absalom, 
 1 Ki. 1. 6;—by Eli to his sons, 1 Sa.2. 
 22-25; 3.13. 
 
 -to suffer for the sins of their 
 
 parents to the third and fourth gene¬ 
 ration, Ex. 20.5; De.5.9;—this to be 
 reversed, Eze. 18.1, &c. 
 
 -, good, a blessing to their 
 
 parents, Pr. 10.1; 15.20; 23. 24; 27.11; 
 29.3;—God’s heritage, Ps.127.3. 
 -, wicked, and undutiful, a dis¬ 
 grace and a curse, Pr. 10.1; 17.21,25; 
 19.13; 28.7; 29.15. 
 
 -- of God. See Adoption. 
 
 Chileab, kil'le-ab [protected by the 
 father], the second son of David by 
 Abigail, 2 Sa. 3.3;—also called Daniel, 
 1 Ch.3.1. 
 
 Chilion, kil'le-on [pining], the younger 
 son of Elimelech and Naomi, Ru. 1.2. 
 Cbilmad,kil'mad,a place mentioned in 
 Eze. 27.23. 
 
 Cliimbam, kim'ham [pining], the son 
 of Barzillai the Gileadite, for whose 
 sake David honoured him; and 
 whence, it appears, he built a town, 
 2Sa.19.37.38; je.41.17. 
 
 Chimney, a passage for smoke, an 
 opening covered with lattice-work, 
 Ho. 13.3;—in the houses in the East 
 the smoke escapes through the win¬ 
 dows, Is.44.16; 47.14. 
 
 Chinneroth, kin'ner-oth, De. 3.17; 
 Jos. 21.35 .—Sea of Chinnereth, Nu. 
 34.11; Jos. 13.27;—afterwards called 
 Sea of Gennesaret. See Cinnereth. 
 
 Chios, ke'os. an isl. in the iEgean Sea, 
 near to Lesbos, and about 12 miles 
 from the shore of Smyrna, Ac.20.15. 
 Now called Scio. 
 
 Chisleu, kis'lu, the :unth month of the 
 sacred year of the Jews, and the 
 third of their civil, commencing with 
 the new moon of our December, Ne. 
 1.1. 
 
 Chisloth-Tabor, kis'loth-ta'bor [flanks 
 of Tabor], a place on the border of 
 Zebulun, Jos. 19. 12. Also called 
 Chesulloth. It is the modern Iks&l. 
 
 Chittim, kit'tim [those that bruise], 
 a branch of the descendants of Ja¬ 
 van, the son of Japheth, Ge. 10.4;— 
 mentioned in the prophecy of Balaam, 
 Nu. 24. 24; and in Is.23.1,12; Da.n. 
 30. The name is supposed by some 
 to be equivalent to Hittites. 
 
 Chiun, ke'un, the Heb. form of the 
 Arabic Kaivan, an Egyptian idol, 
 thought by some to be Saturn, Am.. 
 5.26. 
 
 Chloe, klo'e [verdure], a woman at 
 Corinth noted for piety, 1C0.1. 11; 
 R0.16.10,11. 
 
 Chode, quarrelled, Ge.3i.36;Nu.2o.3. 
 
 Choler, irascibility, great anger, Da. 
 8. 7; 11.11. 
 
 Choose, to select, Ex.17.9; Nu.16.7, 
 Ps.25.12; Lu.6.13. See Election. 
 
 Chorazin, ko-ril'zin, one of the cities 
 in which our Lord’s mighty works 
 were done. It lay on the western 
 coast of the Sea of Galilee, near to 
 Capernaum, Mat. 11. 21; Lu. 10. 13. 
 The modern Kerazeh probably marks 
 its site. 
 
 Chozeba, ko-ze'ba [lying], a city of 
 Judah, 1 Ch. 4. 22. It is probably 
 identical with Achzib, Ge.28.5, and 
 Chezib, Jos. 15.44. 
 
 Christ, the Greek word correspond¬ 
 ing to the Hebrew Messiah , both 
 meaning anointed, so called in allu¬ 
 sion to the anointing with oil of those 
 who were set apart to a sacred office, 
 Ex.28.41; 29.7; 1 Sa. 9. 16; 15. 1; per¬ 
 sons so anointed were consecrated to 
 God, 1 Sa. 24. 6; 2 Sa. 19.21; 1 Ch. 16. 
 22. The anointing was also an em¬ 
 blem of the effusion of the Holy 
 Spirit, Mat.3.16,17; Jn. 3. 34; 1 Jn.2. 
 20,27. Thus, Jesus, the saviour, is 
 the anointed, Is.61.2; Da.9.25; Ps.ii. 
 The name Christ was originally used 
 as descriptive of character or office, 
 Mat.26.63; Mar. 8.29; 14.61; Jn.1.20, 
 25, &c. Jesus, the personal name of 
 our Lord, gradually came to be ab¬ 
 sorbed in his official name Christ. 
 He is described by various names 
 and titles: — Advocate, 1 Jn. 2.1;—- 
 alpha and omega, Re. 1. 8; 22.13;— 
 amen, 3.14;—apostle, He. 3. 1;—be¬ 
 ginning of the creation of God, Re. 
 3.14;—branch, Zec.3.8;6. 12;—com¬ 
 mander, Is. 55.4;—corner-stone, 1 Pe. 
 2.6;—living stone, 2.4;—David, Je. 30. 
 9; Eze. 34. 23; 37. 24; Ho. 3. 5;—day- 
 spring, Lu.1.78;—deliverer, Ac. 7.35; 
 Ro. 11. 26;—Emanuel, Is.7.14; Mat. 
 1. 23;—first-begotten from the dead, 
 Re. 1. 5;—first and last, 1.17;—God 
 blessed for ever, Ro.9.5;—governor, 
 Mat.2.6;—holy one, Lu.4. 34; Ac. 3. 
 14; Re. 3. 7;—horn of salvation, Lu. 
 1.69;—image of God, 2C0.4.4;—just 
 one, Ac. 3.14; 7.52:22.14;—king ever¬ 
 lasting, Lu.1.33;—king of Israel, J11. 
 1.49;—king of the Jews, Mat.2.2;— 
 king of kings, Re. 17.14:19.16;—lamb 
 of God, Jn. 1.29,36;—lamb who opened 
 the sealed book, Re. 5.6;—lamb slain 
 from the foundation of the world, 
 13.8;—leader, Is. 55. 4;—light, true, 
 Jn.1.8,9; 3.19; 8. 12; 9.5; 12. 35, 46;— 
 Lord, Mat. 3. 3; Mar. 11. 3;—lord of 
 glory, 1 Co. 2.8;—lord of lords, Re. 
 17.14:19.16;—lion of the tribe of Ju¬ 
 dah, 5.5;—maker and preserver of all 
 things, Jn.1.3,10; 1 Co.8.6; Col.1.16; 
 He. 1.2,10; Re.4.11;—mediator, 1 Ti. 
 2.5;—mediator of the new covenant. 
 He. 12. 24;—Nazarene, Mat. 2.23;— 
 liigh-priest, He. 3. 1;—prince, Ac. 5. 
 31;—prince of life, 3. 15;—prince of 
 peace, Is. 9. 6;—prince of the kings 
 of the earth, Re. 1.5;—prophet, De. 
 18.15,18; Lu. 24.19;—redeemer, Job 
 19. 25; Is. 59. 20;—our righteousness, 
 Je.23.6; 33.16;—root of David, Re. 
 5. 5;—root and offspring of David, 
 and bright and morning star, 22.16;—' 
 ruler, Mi.5.2;—saviour, Lu. 2.11; Ac. 
 
CHRIST 
 
 CHURNING 
 
 CLEAN 
 
 COLLEGE 
 
 COMPASSION 
 
 5.31;—shepherd in the land, Zee n. 
 16good shepherd,Jn. 10.1 1 ;—great 
 shepherd of the sheep, He. 13.20;— 
 son of the highest, Lu.1.32;—son of 
 God, Mat.3.17:8.29; Lu.1.35;—only 
 begotten son, Jn. 1.14,18; 3.16,18;— 
 son of man, Mat.8.20; Jn.1.51;—son 
 of David, Mat.9.27; 21.9;—star and 
 sceptre, N11.24.17;—bright and morn¬ 
 ing star, Re.22.16;—true, 3.7; 19.n; 
 —witness, Is. 55. 4;—faithful witness, 
 Re.i-5-3.14; 19.11}—word, Jn.1.1;— 
 word of God, Re. 19.13. 
 
 Christ was above Moses, He. 3. 5;— 
 and all the Levitical priests, He. 7. 
 21; 8.1, &c. 
 
 ————, was co-eternal with the Fa¬ 
 ther, Jn. 1. 1, 3; 17. 5; Col. 1. 17; He. 
 13. 8; — co-equal with the Father, 
 Mat.28.18; Jn.5.23; 16.15; 17.10; Phi. 
 2.6; Col. 1.16: 2.9;—of one substance 
 with the Father, Jn.10.30,38; 12.45; 
 17. it, 22; 14.9;—though, in his hu¬ 
 manity, inferior to the Father, 14. 
 28;—King of kings, Lord of lords, 
 and God of gods, Ro. 14. 9; Phi. 2. 9; 
 Col.2.10,15; 1 Pe. 3- 22; Re.17.14; 19. 
 16;—has a name above every name, 
 Phi. 2.9. 
 
 -, was perfect man, Mat.4.2; 8. 
 
 24; 26. 3S; Jn. 1. 14; 4.6; 11.35; 12.27; 
 19.28; Phi.2.7; He. 2. 14;—was with¬ 
 out sin, though tempted as other 
 men, Jn.8.46; 2 Co. 5.21; He.4.15; 7. 
 26; 1 Pe.2.22; 1 Jn.3.5. 
 
 1 was perfect God, as appears 
 
 from the names and titles of God 
 given him;— God, Jn.1.1;—the great 
 God, Tit.2.13;— the mighty God, Is. 
 9.6;— the true God, ijn.5.20;— God 
 over all, blessed /or ever, Ro.9.5;— 
 Lord, or as it is in Hebrew, Jehovah, 
 Is.6.1, compared with Jn. 12.41; Is. 
 40.3, compared with Jn. 1. 23;—the 
 attributes of God are ascribed to 
 him; such as eternity, Jn.1.1; 8.58; 
 Col. 1. 17; Re. 1.10-18; Mi.5.2, com¬ 
 pared with Mat.2. 6;— omnipotence. 
 Phi. 3.21; Col.2 .9,10; Re.i. 8;— omni- 
 science, Jn. 21.17; 2.24,25; Re. 2. 23;— 
 omnipresence. Mat. 18.20; 28. 20; Jn. 
 
 3.13; Ep. 4. 10;— immutability, He. 
 * 3 - Si—the works of God are ascribed 
 to him; such as, the creating of all 
 things, Jn.1.3; Col. 1.16;— upholding 
 all things, He. 1.3; Col. 1.17;— govern¬ 
 ing all things, Ep.1.22; Mat. 28.18; 
 —: forgiving sins, Mat. 9.2,6; Lu. 5.20; 
 —giving eternal life, Jn. 10. 28;— 
 promising and sending the Holy 
 Ghost, Jn. 14.26; 15.26; Ac. 1.5 ;2.4;—- 
 raising himself from the dead, Jn.2. 
 t 9; 1 o. 17,18 ;—raising a ll the dead, 
 
 Jn. 5.28 '—judging the world, 5. 22; 
 Ac. 17. 31; — sentencing both the 
 righteous and the wicked to their 
 everlasting portions, Mat. 25. 31-46; 
 — religious worship is givc?i to 
 him, equally with the Father, 28.19; 
 Ac. 7* 59> 60; 2 Co. 13.14;— angels are 
 commanded to worship him, He.i. 
 
 6; —the redeemed in heaven worship 
 him, Re. 5. 8-14;— all men are to 
 honour him, even as they honour the 
 Father, Jn.5.23. 
 
 -, was the Messiah spoken of by 
 
 the prophets, Lu. 24. 27; Jn. 1. 45; 4. 
 25; 5 - 39 . 46; ir. 27; Ac. 26. 22;—came 
 down from heaven, Jn. 3.13,31; 6. 38, 
 50; 16.28;—for our sakes, Mat.18.11; 
 Lu. 19. 10; Jn. 3. 17; 10. 10; 12. 47;— 
 was incarnate of the Virgin Mary, 
 Mat. 1.18; Lu.1.35. 
 
 -, died for our sins, Is. 53.8; Da. 
 
 9.26; Mat. 20. 28; Ro.4.25; 5.6; 1 Co. 
 x 5*31 Ga.1.4; Ep.5.2; He. 9.28;—abol¬ 
 ished death, 2Ti.i.io. 
 
 * -rose again the third day, Lu. 
 
 24. 1, 46, 47; Ac. 2. 24; 3. 15; 4.10; 5. 
 30; 10.40; 17.31; Ro. 10. 9; 1 Co. 6. 
 
 x 5 * 3»4I iTh. 1. 10; He. 13. 20; 1 
 Pe.3.18. 
 
 ■ -ascended up to heaven, Mar. 
 
 16.19; Lu. 24. 51; Ac.1.2,9; Ep.4.8; 1 
 Ti.3.16. 
 
 * -sitteth on the right hand of 
 
 God, Mar. 16. 19; Ac.7.56; Ep. 1. 20; 
 Col.3.1; He.i.3;8.i; 10.12; 12.2; 1 Pe. 
 3.22. 
 
 -is the alone head of the church, 
 
 Ep.i .22; 4 . 15 ; 5.23; Col. 1.18. 
 
 -is the only foundation of the 
 
 church, Is. 28. 16; Mat. 16. 18; 21.42; 
 1C0.3.11; Ep.2.20: 1 Pe.2.4-7. 
 
 ■ -is employed as the advocate 
 
 of his people, Ro.8.34; He.7.25; 1 Jn. ^ 
 
 2. x;—and in preparing mansions for 
 them, Jn.14.2. 
 
 Christ will come again to judge the 
 world, Ac. 1.11; 1 Th.4.16; 2 Ti.4.1. 
 
 -was expected by the Jews at the 
 
 time of his coming, Mar. 15 43; Lu.2. 
 25, 38; 3-*5: Jn. 1.25,45; 4. 25; 10. 24; 
 11.27. 
 
 ■-is the pattern that we ought to 
 
 follow. Mat.11.29; Jn.13.15; Phi.2.5; 
 1 Pe. 1.15; 2.21; 1 Jn.2.6. 
 
 - was trusted in by Abraham 
 
 and the patriarchs, Jn.8.56; He.11.1, 
 &c. 
 
 -to be the object of our faith , 
 
 Jn. 14.1; Ac. 16. 31;—all who believe 
 in him shall be saved, Jn.3.14-16,36; 
 6.40,—they who believe not in him 
 shall perish, Jn.8.24; 3.36; 1 Jn.5.10- 
 12. 
 
 -to be the object of our love , 1 
 
 Co.16.22; Ep.6.24; 1 Pe.1.8. 
 
 - not to be denied. Mat. 10. 33; 
 
 Mar. 8. 38; Lu. 9. 26; 12. 9; Ro. 1. 16; 
 2Ti.2.i2; ijn.2.23. 
 
 -, excellencies of his character: 
 
 holiness , Ac.4.27; He. 7. 26; Re. 3. 7; 
 Ac. 3.14;— righteousness , Is. 53.11132. 
 1; 11.4; He.1.9; —faithf dness , Is.n. 
 5; iTh.5.24; 2 Th.3.4 -— guileless , Is. 
 53.9; 1 Pe. 2. 22;— spotless , 1 Pe.1.19; 
 Jn. 8. 46; 2 Co. 5. 21;— zeal , Jn. 2.17, 
 with Ps.69.9; Lu.2.49;— meekness , Is. 
 53. 7, with Mat. 26. 63; 27.12; Zee. 9. 
 9 ; Mat . 11 . 29 ; — compassion , Is.40.11; 
 Mat. 14.14; 20.34; Lu. 19.41; Ja. 5.11; 
 —flial obedience , Ps.40.8; Jn.4. 34; 
 Lu.2.51. 
 
 -, predictions respecting. See 
 
 Prophecy. 
 
 -, events of his life. See Jesus. 
 
 -, his miracles. See Miracles. 
 
 -, his parables. See Parables. 
 
 -, his example. See Example. 
 
 Christians, the term first used at An¬ 
 tioch, Ac. 11.26. 
 
 -, the salt of the earth. Mat. 
 
 5« X 3I—the light of the world, 14; — 
 their privileges, 1 Pe. 2. 5, &c.; He. 
 12.22;—the sons of God, 1 Jn.3.1,2; 
 Ro. 8. 14, &c.;—one with Christ and 
 the Father, Jn. 17. 11, 21;—all one 
 body, Ep. 4.15,16; —the temple of God, 
 
 1 Co. 3.16. 
 
 Chronicles, annals, state-papers, re¬ 
 cords of history, 1 Ki.14.19; 1 Ch.27. 
 24;Es.6.i. In the Hebrew Bible the 
 Books of Chronicles are placed last. 
 Ezra was probably their author. They 
 appear to be supplementary to the 
 two Books of Kings. They contain 
 an epitome of all the sacred history 
 down to the year of the return from 
 Babylon—3500 years. 
 
 Chrysolite, kry'so-lyte [gold stone], 
 a precious stone of a golden or yel¬ 
 low colour, probably the topaz of the 
 moderns, Re. 21.20. 
 
 Chrysoprasus, kry-so-pra'sus [gold 
 leek], a precious jewel of a green 
 colour mingled with yellow. Re. 21. 
 20. The word is elsewhere rendered 
 beryl . 
 
 Chub, kub, an Ethiopian province, 
 Eze.30.5. 
 
 Chun, kun, a Syrian city, iCh.18.8; 
 called Berothai, 2Sa.8.8. 
 
 Church, a number of persons, organ¬ 
 ized as a body, who meet to worship 
 the Lord, and to observe the ordin¬ 
 ances of Christ, Jn.10.16; Ro.12.5; 
 
 1 Co. 10. 17; 12. 13; Ga. 3. 28; He. 11. 
 40; 12. 23;—sometimes means the 
 whole body of professing believers, 
 Mat. 16.18; Ac.2 47;Ep.3.10,2i;Col. 1. 
 24;—sometimes a single, local, or pri¬ 
 vate congregation, Ac. 14. 27; 18.22; 
 R0.16. 5; 1 Co. 14. 23; 3 J11.9;—some¬ 
 times the governors of the church, 
 Mat.18.17; Ac.14.27;—sometimes, as 
 some think, the place of worship, 1C0. 
 11.18; 14.19,34. The phrase ‘catholic 
 church’ is only rightly applied to the 
 church universal, including all true 
 believers. 
 
 Churches, reverence to be observed 
 in them, Le. 26. 2; Ps. 93. 5; Ec.5.1; 
 Je.7.30; Eze.5 11; 1 Co.ii.i, &c.; 14. 
 23, &c. 
 
 -instances of a profanation 
 
 of them censured, 2 Ki.21.4; 2CI1.33. 
 
 7; Mat.21.12; Jn.2.13. 
 
 Churl, a rude, surly, ill-bred man; 
 also a miser, a niggard, Is.32.5,7; 
 comp. 1 Sa. 25.3,10,11,17. 
 
 Churning, making butter, Pr.30.33. 
 
 Chushan-rishathaim, ku'shan-rish- 
 a-tha/im, a king of Mesopotamia who 
 oppressed Israel for eight years, Ju. 
 3.8-10. 
 
 Chuza, tsu'za or ku'za [possession], 
 the steward of Herod Antipas, Lu. 
 8.3. 
 
 Cieled. See Ceiling. 
 
 Cilicia, sil-ish’e-a, the most south¬ 
 eastern province of Asia Minor, the 
 capital of which was Tarsus, the birth¬ 
 place of Paul;—men from, disputed 
 with Stephen, Ac. 6. 9;—Paul and 
 Silas went through, confirming the 
 churches, 15.41. 
 
 Cinnamon-tree, a species of the 
 laurel. The aromatic called cinna¬ 
 mon, made from its inner bark, was 
 one of the ingredients of the holy 
 oil, Ex. 30.23; and an article of com¬ 
 merce, Re. 18.13. 
 
 Cinnereth, sin'ne-reth, or Chinner- 
 oth [lyre], a city of the tribe ofNaph- 
 tali, on the west of the Sea of Gen- 
 nesareth, Jos. 11. 2; 12.3; 19.35; 1 Ki. 
 15.20. 
 
 Circuit, a route, iSa.7.16;—of the 
 sun, Ps.19.6. 
 
 Circumcision, the cutting of the fore¬ 
 skin of males on the eighth day after 
 their birth, instituted, Ge. 17. 10;— 
 of the Shechemites, 34.24;—of the 
 sons of Moses, Ex.4.25;—of the Is¬ 
 raelites in Gilgal, Jos.5.2;—a dissen¬ 
 sion about it, Ac. 15.1, &c.;—the apos¬ 
 tles consulted, 6;—their decree con¬ 
 cerning it, 29;—when itprofiteth, Ro. 
 2. 25;—of the heart, 29; De. 10. 16; 
 30.6;—the true, among Christians, 
 Phi.3.3; Col. 2.11;—not to be sub¬ 
 mitted to by the Gentile converts, 
 Ga.5.2;—the gospel of, committed 
 to Peter, 2. 7;—Abraham justified 
 without, R0.4.10. The rite still prac¬ 
 tised by the modern Jews. 
 Circumspect, watchful, Ex. 23.13. 
 Circumspection ; looking around with 
 cautious and careful conduct, recom¬ 
 mended, Ex.23.13; Mat.24.42; Ro. 12. 
 17; 2 Co.8.21: Ep.5.15;Phi.4.8; iTh. 
 4.i2;5.6; i Pe.2.12; 3.16. 
 
 Cistern, a large vessel, or a reser¬ 
 voir, to retain water. Cisterns were 
 very necessary in Canaan, where 
 fountains were scarce, 2Ki.i8.3i;Pr. 
 5 - 1 5 >—these cisterns or pits when 
 empty were used as places of punish¬ 
 ment, Je.38.6; Ps.40.2;—the left ven¬ 
 tricle of the heart, Ec.12.6. 
 
 Cities of Refuge, six of the sacer¬ 
 dotal cities so set apart, Nu.35.9-34. 
 See Refuge and Levitical. 
 
 Citizen, one born in a city, Ac.21.39; 
 —one who has the freedom and pri¬ 
 vileges of a city, 22.28. 
 
 City, a walled town, 2 Ki.To.2; Is.36. 
 1; De. 3. 5;— of David, 1 Ch.11.5;—- 
 Bethlehem also called city of David, 
 Lu. 2. 11;— of God=Jerusalem, Ps.46. 
 4;—holy, Ne.11.1;—the church on 
 earth, Re.11.2;—heaven. He. 11. 10, 
 16. 
 
 Civility, or kindness and politeness 
 to others, recommended, Lu. 14. 10; 
 Ro.12.10; 13.7; 1 Pe.2.17. 
 
 Clamorous, loud, noisy, Pr.9.13. 
 Clauda, klaw'da, a small island, about 
 7 miles long and 3 broad, near the 
 south-west coast of Crete, passed by 
 Paul in his voyage to Rome, Ac. 
 27.16. 
 
 Claudia, klaw'di’-a, a pious Roman 
 lady, 2 Ti.4.21. 
 
 Claudius Caesar, klaw'di-us se'zar, 
 the fifth of the Roman emperors, the 
 successor of Caligula (A.D.41); great 
 dearth foretold to take place during 
 the reign of, Ac. 11.28;—banishes the 
 Jews from Rome, 18.2. 
 
 Claudius Lysias, klaw'di-us lys'i'-us, 
 the Roman tribune who commanded 
 the guard at Jerusalem, rescued Paul, 
 Ac. 21. 33;—commanded him to be 
 scourged, 22. 24; — sent him under 
 a guard, with a letter, to Felix, 23. 
 26. 
 
 Claws, the distinctive mark of a clean 
 beast, De.14.6;—of a beast or bird of 
 prey, Da.4.33; Zec.11.16. 
 
 Clay, the bodies of men likened to, 
 Job 4. 19; 13.12; 33.6; Is.64.8; Je. 18. 
 
 6;—worldly riches compared to, Hab. 
 2.6. 
 
 Clean, ceremonially pure, Le.xi.-xv.; 
 Nu. xix.;—free from sin, Ps. 51. 7;— 
 empty, Pr, 14.4. 
 
 161 
 
 Cleave, to adhere to with affection 
 and constancy, as a man to his wife, 
 Ge. 2.24; Mat. 19.5;—Israel to the 
 Lord, De.4.4; Jos.23.8;—to the Lord 
 Christ, Ac. 11.23. 
 
 Clemency, mercy, humanity, Ac. 24.4. 
 Clement, klem'ent [mild], a noted 
 Christian preacher, Phi.4.3. 
 
 Cleopas, kle'o-pas, the form Cleo- 
 phas occurs, Jn.19. 25;—one of the 
 two with whom Jesus walked to Em- 
 maus, Lu.24.18;—not the same per¬ 
 son as the Cleopas (properly Clo- 
 pas), who was also called Alphams 
 (Mat. 10. 3), mentioned in Jn.19.25. 
 He was the husband of Mary, the 
 sister of the mother of our Lord. 
 Clerk, one very wise in Ephesus, Ac. 
 1 9 - 35 * 
 
 Climbed, ascended, Je.4.29; Lu.19.4. 
 Cloak, (1) A large outward covering, 
 Mat.5.40;—worn by the high-priest 
 under the ephod, Ex.28.31;—by per¬ 
 sons of rank, 1 Sa.15.27; Job 1.20;— 
 by women, 2 Sa. 13.18;—the ‘cloak’ 
 mentioned in 2 Ti.4.13 was a thick 
 upper garment called paenula, worn 
 by the Romans as a protection from 
 the weather.—(2) A fair pretence, or 
 concealment, Jn. 15.22; 1 Th.2.511 Pe. 
 2.16. 
 
 Close, to shut up, Ge.2.21;—to cover, 
 Je.22.15. 
 
 Clothes, garments, vestments. The 
 Hebrews wore a sort of shirt or tunic, 
 of linen, reaching to the calf, gener¬ 
 ally with sleeves, but sometimes hav¬ 
 ing only arm-holes. A girdle con¬ 
 fined it to their waist. Over this 
 various garments were worn, accord¬ 
 ing to the quality of the person. All 
 classes wore something in the form 
 of a large shawl, called a cloak, or 
 upper garment, reaching to the an¬ 
 kles, Mat.21.8. When a person had 
 nothing on but the tunic he is said 
 to be naked, Jn. 21.7. In this manner 
 the person condemned was stoned to 
 death, Ac. 7.58. Rending of, an ex¬ 
 pression of the highest grief, Ge.37. 
 29:2 Sa.13.31; Jos.7.6; 2 Ki.19.1. 
 Cloud, a pillar of, was the Shekinah, 
 or symbol of God’s presence with 
 his people;—conducts the Israelites 
 through the Red Sea, Ex. 14.19;— 
 through the wilderness, Nu.9.15;— 
 ‘of witnesses,’ He.12.1. 
 
 Clouds, multitudes, armies, Je.4.13; 
 Is.44.22; 60.8;—the chariot of God, 
 Ps.104.3. 
 
 Clouted, old and patched, Jos. 9.5. 
 Cluster, a bunch, like grapes, raisins, 
 &c., Ge.40.10; Nu. 13.23; Mi.7.1; Re. 
 14.18. 
 
 Cnidus, nl'dus, a city at the extreme 
 south-west end of Asia Minor, on a 
 promontory in Caria, Ac. 27. 7;—its 
 ruins are seen, from which it is judged 
 to have been a very important city. 
 Coals, seldom used to warm men, ex¬ 
 cept in the nights of winter, Jn. 18.18; 
 —faggots of wood or bushes chiefly 
 used for fuel, Ps.58.9; Ec.7.6; Jn.15. 
 6;—of juniper, terrible, and of long 
 continuance, Ps. 120.4;—of fire, the 
 lightnings proceeding from God, 18. 
 8,12,13; 140.10. 
 
 Cock, apprised Peter’s denial of Christ, 
 Mar. 14.68,72. 
 
 Cock-crowing, denotes the time from 
 midnight to daybreak, Mar. 13.35. 
 Cockatrice, a species of serpent or 
 viper, Is. 11.8; 14-29; 59.5; Je.8.17. 
 Cockle, a weed that grows among 
 corn, but more probably a species of 
 nightshade or aconite, Job3i.40. The 
 plural of this word is rendered ‘wild 
 grapes,’ Is.5.2. 
 
 Coffer, a chest, 1 Sa. 6.8,11,15. 
 
 Coffins, were not used by the ancient 
 Jews, except for persons of distinc¬ 
 tion, Ge.50.26. 
 
 Cogitations, thoughts or meditations. 
 Da. 7.28. 
 
 Col-Hozeh, kol-ho'zeh [every seer], 
 a descendant of Judah, Ne.3.15. 
 Collar, the opening of a garment that 
 closes around the neck, Job 30.18;— 
 among the spoils of the Midianites, 
 a kind of ear-drop, Ju.8.26. 
 Collection, for the poor Christians at 
 Jerusalem, Ac. 11.29; 1 Co. 16.1; 2 Co. 
 8.1; 9.1, &c.;*Ro.i5.26. 
 
 College, the residence of the pro¬ 
 phetess Huldah, 2 Ki. 22.14; 2 Ch.34. 
 22. 
 
 Collops, slices or thick pieces of flesh. 
 Job 15.27. 
 
 Colony, a province occupied by Ro- 
 man citizens, a designation given to 
 Philippi, Ac. 16.12. 
 
 Colosse, ko-los'se [punishment or cor¬ 
 rection], an ancient city of Phrygia, 
 not far from Laodicea and Hiera- 
 polis, Col. 2. 1;—an epistle, written 
 probably at Rome during his first 
 imprisonment (Ac.28.16,30), was sent 
 by Paul to the church in, Col. 1.2. 
 Colours, coat of many, Ge.37.3. 
 
 Colt, a young ass, Mat.21.2,7; Mar. 
 11.5; Lu.19.35. 
 
 Comely, decent, graceful, 1 Sa.16.18; 
 
 1 1 Co. 7.35; 11.13; 12.24. 
 
 Comfort, joy, ease, assistance, Job 
 6.io;Ps.ii9.5o; Ac.9.31; Ro.i5.4,Phi. 
 2.19. 
 
 Comfortable, giving comfort, pleas¬ 
 ing, 2 Sa.14.17; Zec.1.13. 
 
 Comforter, one of the titles of the 
 Holy Spirit, whose office it is to com¬ 
 fort the saints, J11.14.16,26; 15.26; 16. 
 7. The word in the original \s Para¬ 
 clete, and means one who stands by 
 another to help him. In 1 Jn.2.1, it is 
 rendered advocate, and is applied to 
 the Saviour. 
 
 Commandments, the ten delivered by 
 God from Mount Sinai, Ex.20.1, &c.; 
 De. 5.6,&c. ;—written by God himself, 
 Ex.24.12; 31.18; 34.1; De.5.22; 9.10; 
 —not abrogated by Christ, Mat.5.17; 
 Mar. 10.17; Lu. 18. 18;—summed up 
 by Christ, Mat. 22. 37-40; Mar. 12. 
 29-31. 
 
 Commission, a trust, Ezr. 8. 36; Ac, 
 26.12. 
 
 Commodious, convenient, Ac.27.12. 
 Common, ordinary or usual, Nu.16. 
 29; Ec. 6. 1;—ceremonially unclean, 
 Ac.10.14; 11.8;—all things common, 
 2.44,45. 
 
 Commotion, a tumult-, Lu.21.9. 
 Commune, to converse or talk to¬ 
 gether;—Abraham communed with 
 the children of Heth, Ge. 23. 8;— 
 Hamor with Jacob, 34.6, &c.; — to 
 converse with our own hearts, Ps.4. 
 4:77-6. 
 
 Communion, a sharing something in 
 comnion with another, Jn.15.1-7; 17. 
 10,20-26; Ro. 12.4,5; 2 Co. 13.14; Ep. 
 4.16; 1 Jn.1.3,6,7;—the Lord’s Sup¬ 
 per so called, 1 Co. 10.16. See Lord’s 
 Supper. 
 
 -with God, or the com¬ 
 munication of divine graces from him, 
 and the return of devout aff ections to 
 him, enjoyed by believers, 1 Jn. 1. 3; 
 — experienced by those only who are 
 reconciled to him, Am. 3.3; 2 Co.6.15; 
 —and who love and obey him, Ps.73. 
 25; Jn. 14.23;—vain for men to make 
 pretensions to it, who are living in 
 sin, ijn.1.6;— to obtain it, we must 
 study to know his will, Jn. 5. 39;—be 
 often in prayer, Lu. 8. 1;—embrace 
 opportunities of retirement, Ps.4.4;— 
 frequently meditate on his perfec¬ 
 tions, providences, love, and promises, 
 io 4 - 34 :—watch against vain thoughts, 
 119.113;—and be found in the use of 
 all the means of grace, 27.4;—its ad¬ 
 vantages are, humility and hatred of 
 sin, Job 42. 5, 6; — deadness to the 
 world, Phi. 3. 8; Ga. 6. 14;—patience 
 under trouble, Ro. 8.18; 2 Co. 4.17;— 
 fortitude in danger, Ro.8.31;—grati¬ 
 tude for mercies received, Ps.103.1; 
 —direction under difficulties, Pr.3.5, 
 6;—happiness in death, Ps.23.4; 1 Co. 
 I 5-55:~ a "cl panting desires for hea¬ 
 ven, 2 Ti.4.7,8. 
 
 Compact, closely and firmly united, 
 knit together, Ps.122.3; Ep.4.16. 
 Companion, associate, partner, Ex. 32. 
 
 27; Ps.n9.63; Pr.13.20; 28.7; Re.1.9. 
 Company, bad, to be avoided, Ps.1.1; 
 26.4; Pr.1.10; 2.12; 4.14,15; 12.11; 13. 
 20; 14.7; 19.27; 22.24; 28.7, ip; 29.24; 
 Ro.1.32; 1 Co.5.9; 15.33; 2 Co.6.14: 
 Ep. 5-7J of the wise and good, bene¬ 
 ficial, Pr. 13.20; Mal.3.16,17. 
 
 -may be necessary, and do 
 
 good, Mat.9.10; 11.19; Mar.2.15; Lu. 
 15.2; 1 Co.5.10; 1 Th.5.14. 
 
 Companies (Travelling), Is. 21. 13; 
 Ge.37.25- 
 
 Comparison, the art of comparing, Ju. 
 8.2; Hag.2.3; Mar.4.30. 
 
 Compassion, pity, sympathy, Mat.9. 
 36;—recommended, Pr. 19.17; Zee. 7. 
 9; Lu. 10.33,37; Ga.6.2; 1 Pe.3.8. 
 
CONGREGATION 
 
 CONTRADICTION 
 
 COPPERSMITH 
 
 CORRUPTION 
 
 COVENANT 
 
 Compel, to force, Le.25.39;—to urge 
 by reasonable motives, Lu.14.23. 
 Competency, sufficiency, what it con¬ 
 sists in, Ge.28.20; Pr.30.8; He. 13.5; 1 
 Ti.6.8. ^ 
 
 Complaint, accusation, Ac. 25. 7;— 
 lamentation, 1 Sa. 1. 16;—Psalms of; 
 iii. vi. vii. x. xii.-xiv. xvii. xxii. xxxii. 
 xxxv. xxxvi. xxxviii. xxxix. xli.-xliv. 
 li.liii.lv.-lvii. lix. lx.lxxiv.lxxvii.lxxix. 
 Ixxx. lxxxiii. lxxxviii.xciv.cii.cix.cxx. 
 cxxix.cxxx.cxl.cxlii.cxliii. 
 
 Complete, full, perfect, Le.23.15; Col. 
 2.10; 4.12. 
 
 Compliances, submissions, in impor¬ 
 tant things dangerous, De. 13.3; Pr. 
 1.10; Da. 3.16; 6.10; Ga. 2.5,11;—in 
 things indifferent advised, 1 Co.9.20. 
 Comprehend, to conceive. Job 37.5; 
 Ep.3.18. 
 
 Conceal, to hide, Ge.37.26; Pr.11.13; 
 
 12.23. 
 
 Concealment, hiding of crimes, the 
 guilt of it, Ps.50.18; Pr.28.13; 2 9- 2 4I 
 2 Jn.n. 
 
 Conceit, pride, censured, Pr. 3. 7; 14. 
 
 16; 26.12; Is.5.21; Ro.12.16. 
 Conception, a conceiving in the womb, 
 Ge.3.16; Ru.4.13. 
 
 Concision, used by Paul to cast con¬ 
 tempt on the ordinance which the 
 Jews valued so highly. By this term 
 he designates the zealots for circum¬ 
 cision, Phi. 3. 2. When circumcision 
 ceased to be a sacred ordinance by 
 divine appointment, its performance 
 might well be called a concision, or 
 mere cutting of the flesh, for its spirit¬ 
 ual significancy was gone. 
 
 Conclude, to infer, as from premises, 
 Ro.3.28;—to decide, to make a final 
 judgment, Rp. 11.32; Ga. 3. 22;—re¬ 
 solution, Ac.21.25. 
 
 Concubines, wives of the second rank, 
 and subordinate to the mistress of the 
 house, Ge.25.6; 2Sa.5.i3; 1 Ki.11.3, 
 &c. In the N. T. concubinage is rank¬ 
 ed with fornication and adultery, Mat. 
 19.5; 1 Co. 7.2. 
 
 Concupiscence, inordinate affection, 
 evil desire, censured, Ex. 20.17; Ga. 
 5.16; iTh.4.5; 1 Pe.2.11;—translated 
 lust , Jn. 8. 44; desire , Lu.22.15; Phi. 
 
 1.23. 
 
 Condemnation, all men under, as sin¬ 
 ners, Ro. 5. 16, 18; Jn. 3. 18;—neces¬ 
 sary consequence of sin, Ro.6.23; Pr. 
 11.5; 12.2; 13.6;—all freed from, who 
 are in Christ, R0.8.1. 
 
 Conduit, a water-course, or trettch 
 for water to flow in, 1 Ki. 18.32,35;— 
 the aqueduct made by Hezekiah, 
 which conveyed water from the pool 
 of Gihon, or upper pool, into the city 
 on the west side, 2 Ki.18.17; Is. 7.3; 
 36.2. 
 
 Coney, is believed to be the vuubar, 
 known by natural historians as the 
 Hyrax syriacus , a gregarious animal 
 generallyinhabiting the clefts of rocks. 
 The Hebrew name is shaphan, Ps.104. 
 18; Pr.30.26. 
 
 Confederacy, a league or alliance, Is. 
 8.12; Ob. 7. 
 
 Confession of Christ, a necessary duty. 
 Mat. 10.32; Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26; 12.8; 
 R0.10.9; 2 Ti.2.12; 1 Jn.2.23; 4.15. 
 
 -to God, Ju. 10.10,15; Ezr. 
 
 9.5; Ne.1.6; Ps. 32.5; 38.18; 41.4: 51.3: 
 119.67,176; Pr. 28.13; Je. 3.13; Da. 
 9.5,20; 1 Jn.1.8,9. 
 
 - to one another, Le. 5. 5; 
 
 Nu.5.7; Mat.3.6; Mar.1.5; Ac.19.18; 
 Ja.5.16. 
 
 Confidence, trust, reliance, assurance, 
 Ps.65.5; 118.8; Ga.5.10; Ep.3.12. 
 Confirm, to strengthen, 1 Ch. 14. 2; — 
 to fulfil, Da.9.12,27. 
 
 Confiscation, the act of transferring 
 forfeited property to public use, Ezr. 
 7.26. 
 
 Conflict, combat cr struggle, Phi. 1. 
 30; Col.2.1. 
 
 Conformable, suitable. Phi.3.10. 
 Confounded, baffled, Ac. 9. 22 ; — 
 ashamed, Job 6. 20; Je. 31. 19;—de¬ 
 stroyed, Je. 1.17;—amazed, Ac.2.6. 
 Confusion, perplexity, disorder, Le. 
 18.23; 1 Co.14.33; Ja.3.16. 
 Congealed, freezed, Ex. 15.8. 
 Congratulation, to express joy for 
 happiness, 1 Ch.18.10. 
 
 Congregation, the entire community 
 of the circumcised, Nu. 15. 15 ; — 
 gathered together by the blowing of 
 silver trumpets, 10. x— 3; — this was the 
 
 Hebrew parliament; the daughters 
 of Zelophehad a; pealed to it, 27.1-3; 
 —an assembly, a church, Le. 10.17; 
 16.33; Nu.10.7; Jos.9.27; Ps.1.5; 22. 
 22;—found only once in N. T., Ac. 
 13.43, to denote the assembled wor¬ 
 shippers in a synagogue. 
 
 Coniali, ko-nl'ah, Je.22.24,28; 37.1;— 
 called Jehoiachin, 2X1.24.8;—Jeco- 
 niah, 1 Ch.3.17;—Jeconias, Mat.1.12. 
 He succeeded his father Jehoiakim 
 as king of J udah. 
 
 Cononiah, kon-o-nl'ah, a Levite in the 
 reign of Hezekiah, who had the charge 
 of ‘ the offerings, and the tithes, and 
 the dedicated things/ 2 Ch.31.12,13. 
 Conquerors, those who subdue their 
 enemies, Ro.8.37; Re.6.2. 
 Conscience, that in everyhuman breast 
 which judges of the moral character 
 of our actions, Pr.20.27; R0.2.14,15; 
 —a weak one to be respected, Ro. 14. 
 2; 1 C0.8.12. 
 
 -, the happiness of a good 
 
 one, Job 27.6; Pr. 14. 14; 28.1; 29. 6; 
 Ro. 14. 22; 2 Co.1.12; Ga.6.4; 1 Ti. 1. 
 19; 1 Jn.3.19,21; Ac.23.1; 24.16; 1 Co. 
 4.4; 2TL1.3; He.13.18. 
 
 -, the terror of an evil one, 
 
 Ge.42.21; 2Sa.24.10; Ps.38.3; 40.12; 
 Pr. 14.14; 18.14; 28.1; 29. 6; Jn. 8.9; 
 Mat.27.3; Ac.24.25; Tit.1.15. 
 
 -, purified only by the blood 
 
 of Christ, He.9.14; 10.2,10,22. 
 Consecrate, to make sacred, or de¬ 
 vote to the service of the Lord, as 
 were all the first-born, both of man 
 and beast, Ex.13.2;—the tribeof Levi 
 consecrated, Nu. 3.6-10;—the whole 
 nation of the Jews, Ex. 19. 6;—all 
 genuine believers, t Pe.2.9. 
 
 Consent, to be of the same mind, Ge. 
 
 34.23; Ac.8.1; Ro.7.16. 
 Consideration, serious thoughts, re¬ 
 commended, De.4.39; 32.29; Ps.77.6; 
 119.59; P1M5. 28; 22.3; Is. 1.3; Eze. 
 18.28; Hag.1.5,7; Lu. 14.28; iTi.4.15; 
 2 Ti.2.7. 
 
 Consolation, comfort, Je. 16.7; Lu.2. 
 25; Ro.15.5; 2 Co.1.5; Phi.2.1; He.6. 
 18;—Christ is called, Lu.2.25. 
 Consorted, associated, Ac.17.4. 
 Conspiracy, a conjunct plot, 2 Sa. 15. 
 12, 31; 2 Ki. t 2. 20;—a rejection of 
 God’s authority, Je. 11.9; Eze.12.25. 
 Constancy, or steadiness, required of 
 us, in our devotions, Lu.18.1; 1 Th.5. 
 17,18;—under our sufferings, Mat. 5. 
 11,12: 1 Pe.4.12,13;— our profes¬ 
 sion, He. 10.23;—in our benefcence, 
 Ga. 6. 9;—in our friendships , Pr. 27. 
 10;—in our obedience, Ps. 119.33. 
 Constellations, an assemblage of 
 stars, Is. 13.10. 
 
 Constrained, compelled, Mat. 14. 22; 
 
 Lu.24.29; Ac.16.15; 2Co.5.14. 
 Consulted, took counsel with, or to¬ 
 gether, 1 Ki.12.6; iCh.13.1; Ps.83 3; 
 Da.6>7;Hab.2.10; Mat. 26.4; J11.12.10. 
 Consume, to waste, destroy, or spend, 
 Ge.41.30; Ex.33.3; Job20.26; Ps.39. 
 11; Is.10.18; 2Th.2.8; Ja.4.3. 
 Consummation, completion, Da.9.27. 
 Consumption, a waste, Le. 26.16; De. 
 
 28.22; Is.10.22,23; 28.22. 
 
 Contain, to comprise, hold, 1 Ki.8.27; 
 Jn.21.25; 1 Co.7.9. 
 
 Contemn, to scorn, Ps.10.13; 15.4; Is. 
 
 16.T4; Eze.21.10,13. 
 
 Contemptible, base, Da. 12.2; Mal.i. 
 7,12; 2 C0.10.10. 
 
 Contemptuously, scornfully, Ps. 31. 
 18. 
 
 Contend, to strive, contest, De. 2. 9; 
 Job 9.3; Is. 49. 25 ;—to reprove, Ne. 
 13.11;—to punish, Am.7.4. 
 
 Content, satisfied, Ge. 37.27; Mar. 15. 
 
 15; Lu.3.14; He.13.5. 
 
 Contention, strife or dispute, Pr. 13. 
 
 10; Phi.1.16; iTh.2.2. 
 
 Contentious, quarrelsome, perverse, 
 Pr.21.19; 26.21; 27.15; Ro.2.8; 1 Co. 
 11.16. 
 
 Contentment, satisfaction, recom¬ 
 mended, Pr.30.8,9; He.13.5; iTi.6.6; 
 1 Co. 7. 20;—of Esau, Ge. 33. 9 ;—of 
 Barzillai, 2 Sa. 19.35;—of the Shunam- 
 mite, 2 Ki.4.13;—of Paul, Phi.4.11;— 
 it is opposed to envy, Ja.3.16;—ava¬ 
 rice, He. 13. 5;—pride, Pr. 13. 10; — 
 anxiety, Mat. 6. 25, 34 ;—repining, 1 
 Co. 10.10. 
 
 Continual, lasting, incessant, Ex.29. 
 42; Nu.4.7; Pr.15.15; Is.14.6; Lu.18. 
 5; Ro 9.2. 
 
 Contradiction, opposition, whether 
 
 by words, reproaches, or attempts to 
 defeat, He.7.7; 12.3. 
 
 Contrary, disagreeing, opposite, Le. 
 26.21; Mat.14.24; Ac.17.7; 18.13; Ro. 
 11.24; Ga.5.17; Tit.2.8. 
 
 Contribution, joint giving money for 
 the poor, Ro.15.26. 
 
 Contrite, Contrition, for sin; a heart 
 broken, bruised, or deeply affected 
 with grief for sin;—promises to such, 
 Ps.34.18; 51.17; Is.57.15:61.1;66.2;— 
 examples of it: in David, 2Sa.12.13; 
 Ps.51.3j4;—Peter, Mat.26.75. 
 
 -, evidences of. See Re¬ 
 pentance. 
 
 Controversies, disputes, vain and 
 profitless ones to be avoided, 1 Ti. 1. 
 4; 6.4,20; 2TL2.16; Tit.3.9. 
 
 Controversy, a dispute, De.17.8; Ho. 
 4.1; 12.2; 1 Ti.3.16. 
 
 Convenient, fit or proper, Pr. 30. 8; 
 Je.40.4; Mar.6.21; Ro.i. 28; 1 Co. 16. 
 12; Ep.5. 4; Phile.8. 
 
 Conversant, familiar, Jos.8. 35; 1 Sa. 
 2 5 - 15 - 
 
 Conversation, familiar discourse, but 
 in Scripture it means generally the 
 whole outward course of a man’s life, 
 his conduct, behaviour, Ps.37.14; 50. 
 23; 2C0.1.12; Ga. 1.13; Ep.2.3; 4.22; 
 He.13.7; Ja.3.13; 1 Pe.2.12; 3.1,2,16; 
 2 Pe. 3.11;—religious and edifying, 
 recommended, De. 6.7; 11.19; Ps.35. 
 28; 37.30; 40.10; 71.22; 77.12; 105. 2; 
 Pr. 10.31; Mai. 3.16; Mat. 12. 35; Ep. 
 4.29; Col.3.16; 4.6; iTh.4.18; 5. 11.— 
 In Phi.3.20 the word rendered ‘con¬ 
 versation/ however, means * citizen¬ 
 ship;’ in He.13.5 it means ‘disposi¬ 
 tion/ 
 
 -, with the profligate 
 
 and idle to be avoided. Mat. 12.36; 
 Ep.4.29; 5.3; Col.3.8; 2 Pe.2.7. 
 
 Conversion, the turning of a sinner, 
 in heart and practice, from what is 
 forbidden to what is commanded, 2 
 Ki.17.13; Ac.26.18; Ps.51.13; Is.6.10; 
 —spoken of as being ‘renewed/ Ep. 
 4.23,24;—restored to sight, 1.18; Re. 
 3. 18;—raised from the dead, Jn. 5. 
 2i-24;Ep.2.i;—earnest calls to it, Is. 
 55.7; Eze.33.11; Ac.3.19;—those who 
 do turn shall be saved, Eze. 18.27; 
 Is. 55. 7:—those who do not, must 
 perish, Mat. 18.3;—beneficial to those 
 who promote it, Da.12.3; 1 Ti.4. r6; 
 Ja.5.19;—accomplished by the grace 
 of God, 1 Ki. 18. 37; Jn. 6.44; Ac. 3. 
 26; 11. 21, 23; 16.14; R0.15.18;—pro¬ 
 mises connected with, Ne. 1. 9;Je. 
 3.14; Eze. 18.27; Ho. 6. 1-3;—subject 
 of prayer, Ps.80.7; 85.4; Je.31.18; La. 
 
 5.21. 
 
 -, the evidences of, are, 
 
 hatred of sin, Ps. 101.3; 119.104; — 
 love to God, 73.25;—delight in his 
 people, Jn. 13.35;—attendance on and 
 love to his ordinances, Ps. 27. 4;— 
 trust in his word and mercy, 9.10;— 
 obedience to his will. Mat.7.20. 
 
 Convert, change, Ps.51.13; Mat. 18. 
 3; Jn.12.40; Ja.5.19. 
 
 Convey, to carry, 1 Ki.5.9; Ne.2.7; 
 
 Jn. 5 : 13 - 
 
 Conviction, a detection of sin, some¬ 
 times the fruit of natural conscience, 
 Jn. 8. 9;—produced by the Holy 
 Spirit, 16. 8;—guilt and danger of 
 stifling, Ps.29.1; He.3.7,8. 
 
 Convince, to make sensible by plain 
 proofs, Job 32.i2;Jn.8.46; Tit.1.9; Ja. 
 2.9; Jude 15. 
 
 Convocation, the assembling of mul¬ 
 titudes for the worship of God, Ex. 
 12.16; Le.23.27; Nu.28.26. 
 
 Coos, ko'os [top], an island of the 
 Mediterranean, one of the Sporades, 
 near the coast of Caria in Asia Minor, 
 Ac.21.1. St. Paul passed a night in 
 it on his voyage from Miletus to 
 Rhodes. Its present name is Stan- 
 chio. Its population is about 8000. 
 
 Copied, transferred from some other 
 book, or transcribed, as from an ori¬ 
 ginal, Pr.25.1. 
 
 Copper, a hard, heavy, and ductile 
 metal, next to silver, Ezr.8.27;—the 
 word so rendered here is generally 
 elsewhere rendered brass. Palestine 
 abounded in, De.8.9, and it was used 
 for many purposes; — the word is 
 translated steel, 2Sa.22.35; Ps. 18.34; 
 Job 20. 24; Je. 15. 12; —vessels of, 
 brought to Tyre, Eze.27.13. 
 
 Coppersmith, Alexander, an adver¬ 
 sary of Paul so called, 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 
 162 
 
 Copy, a manuscript or transcript, De. 
 
 17.18; Jos.8.32; Ezr.4.11; Es.3.14. 
 Cor, Homer, a measure, consisting 
 of 10 baths or ephahs, Eze.45.14. 
 Coral, formerly supposed to be a plant, 
 but now known to be a congeries of 
 small marine animals; or, properly, 
 the shells they form gathered into 
 large solid masses, and oft forming 
 rocks in the sea. It is very common 
 in the Red Sea, the Persian Gulf, 
 &c.; and is exceedingly dangerous 
 to ships. An article of Tyrian mer¬ 
 chandise, Eze.27.16; Job 28.18. 
 Corban, a Hebrew word meaning a 
 gift consecrated to God or to his ser¬ 
 vice—occurs only once in N.T., Mar. 
 7.11,12. 
 
 Cords, small ropes, Ex.35.18;— silver 
 cord, spinal marrow, Ec. 12. 6;—of 
 love, Ho.11.4;—of sin, the power of 
 sinful habit, Pr.5.22. 
 
 Coriander, a plant with a hot seed. 
 Ex. 16.31. 
 
 Corinth, korfinth, the capital of Acha- 
 ia, situated on the isthmus or neck 
 of land which joins the Morea to 
 Attica on the north. It was founded 
 about 1514 years b.c., and therefore 
 is one of the most ancient cities in 
 the world. Its commodious haven 
 and advantageous situation gave it a 
 vast commerce and immense wealth. 
 Riches introduced pride, luxury, and 
 lewdness, to a vast degree. Here the 
 fine arts were cultivated with the 
 greatest success; and the splendid 
 style of its public buildings gave rise 
 to the most elaborate of the four 
 orders of Grecian architecture. At 
 the time of Paul’s visit (a.d. 52), Gal- 
 lio the Roman pro-consul, a brother 
 of Seneca, resided in ;—here Paul 
 preached, and met with much oppo¬ 
 sition, Ac. 18. 1,6;—encouraged in a 
 vision, 9;—a church was formed, to 
 which he afterwards wrote two epis¬ 
 tles, which bear the name of this 
 place. After a long struggle with the 
 Turks, the inhabitants obtained suc¬ 
 cess in 1823, and it now belongs to 
 the kingdom of Greece. Its former 
 glory has passed away. The modern 
 village of Gertho rises up amid its 
 ruins. 
 
 Corinthians, two epistles written by 
 Paul to the Christians in Corinth— 
 the frst probably from Ephesus be¬ 
 tween 56 and 59, and the second 
 shortly after the first, from some 
 place in Macedonia. 
 
 Cormorant, in Le.11.17; De.14.17, is 
 associated with the ‘gull’ as an un¬ 
 clean bird. In Is.34.11 andZep.2.14 
 a different Hebrew word is used (else¬ 
 where rendered ‘pelican/ Ps. 102.6); 
 and the cormorant is mentioned as an 
 emblem of ruin and desolation. 
 
 Corn, the general Scripture name for 
 all kinds of grain, Jos.5.11; 1 Sa. 17. 
 17; Mar.4.28; Jn.12.24. 
 
 Cornelius, kor-ne'li-us, a centurion, 
 the first Gentile convert, Ac.10.1, &c. 
 Corner-stone, one at an angle. Job 
 38.6;—Christ himself, Ps. 118.22; Ac. 
 4.11; Is. 28.16; comp. iPe.2.6; Ep.2. 
 20. 
 
 Cornet, an instrument like a flute 
 made of ram’s horn, used by the 
 priests for sounding in war or at reli¬ 
 gious solemnities, 1Ch.15.28; Ps.98. 
 6; Je.4.5,19; comp. Job 39. 25; Da. 3. 
 5; Ho.5.8. 
 
 Correct, punish, Ps.39.11; 94.10; Pr. 
 
 29.17; Je.2.19; 10.24. 
 
 Correction, amendment, punishment. 
 Job 37.13; Pr.3.11; 7.22; Je.2.30; 5.3; 
 Hab.1.12; 2Ti.3.16. 
 
 Corrupt, to defile, taint, or bribe, Ge. 
 6.11; De.4.16; Ps.14.1; 73.8; Eze.20. 
 44; Da.2.9; Mat.7.17,18; Ep.4.22; Re. 
 19.2. 
 
 Corruptible, that which may be cor¬ 
 rupt, Ro.1.23; 1 Co.9.25; iPe.1.18. 
 Corruption, or depravity, of human 
 nature universal, Job 14. 4; Ps. 51.5; 
 Jn. 3.6; Ro. 3. 23; Ga. 5.17; Ep. 2. 1, 
 &c.; Col.2.13. 
 
 -, ealled the flesh, Jn.3.6; 
 
 Ro. 8.5; Ga.5.17;—the natural man, 
 1 Co.2.14;—the old man, Ro.6.6; Col. 
 3.9;—the vanity of the mind, Ep.4. 
 17;—evil concupiscence. Col. 3. 5; 1 
 '111.4.5;—the carnal mind, Ro.8.7. 
 
 -, applied to the grave, or 
 
 putrefaction of the body, Ps. 16.10; 
 
 Ac. 13. 34, 35; Ps. 49. 9; — to sinful 
 courses, 2 Pe. 1.4; 2.12,19. 
 
 Cosam, ko'sain [diviner], one of our 
 Saviour’s ancestors, Lu.3.28. He is 
 not mentioned in the O. T. 
 
 Costly, dear, expensive, 1 Ki.5.17; 7 
 9; J11.12.3; 1 Ti.2.9. 
 
 Cotes, huts or shelters, 2 Ch.32.28. 
 
 Cottage, a hut formed ot boughs, a 
 ‘booth,’ as the word is elsewhere .ren¬ 
 dered, Is. 1.8;—a hanging bed sus¬ 
 pended between trees so called, 24. 
 20; the same word being rendered 
 ‘lodge/ 1.8. In Zep.2.6 the word 
 ‘cottages’ is more correctly ren¬ 
 dered ‘ cisterns ’ for holding water. 
 
 Couches, beds, Ge.49.4; Ps.6.6* Lu.5. 
 19,24; Ac.5.15. 
 
 Coulter, a ploughshare, 1 Sa. 13.20,21. 
 
 Council, a consultation. Mat. 12.14;—- 
 counsellors, Ac.25.12; — a throng or 
 company of persons, Ps. 68.27;—the 
 Sanhedrim, or supreme council of the 
 Jews, Mat.5.22;—tribunals subordin¬ 
 ate to the Sanhedrim, Mat. 10. 17; 
 Mar. 13.9. 
 
 Counsel,advice, Pr. 20.18;—God’s pur¬ 
 pose, Ac. 4. 28; Ep. 1.11;—his coun¬ 
 sels are unchangeable, Ps.33.11; Job 
 23.13; Pr.19.21; Ro.9.11; He.6.17,18; 
 —are sovereign, Da.4.35; Ps. 115. 3; 
 3:35-6;—shall be performed. Is.14.24; 
 46.11. 
 
 Counsellor, an adviser, Pr.11.14; 15. 
 22; Ro.i 1. 34;—a state counsellor, a 
 Sa.15.12; Ezr.7.28;—a chief man of 
 the government, Job 3.14; 12.17;--a 
 member of the Sanhedrim, Mar. 15. 
 43; Lu.23.50;—the Messiah, Is.9.6. 
 
 Countenance, the face of man, 1 Sa. 1. 
 18;—discovers his mind, Pr.i5.i3;Ge. 
 31.5; Da.5.6. 
 
 -, of God shining on his 
 
 people, his dealing kindly with them, 
 Ps.4.6; 11.7; 21.6; Nu.6.26;—the re¬ 
 buke of God’s countenance, Ps.80.16. 
 
 Countervail, to make up the loss, Es. 
 7 - 4 - 
 
 Country, native, the love of it ex¬ 
 pressed, Ne. 2. 3;—as distinguished 
 from the city, the field, Mar. 15.21. 
 
 -, heaven, called a better than 
 
 Canaan, in respect of its society , pri¬ 
 vileges, employments, and pleasures, 
 He.11.16; 12.22; Re.7.17; 21.4. 
 
 Countryman, one of the same coun¬ 
 try, 2C0.11.26; iTh.2.14. 
 
 Couple, a pair, 2 Sa.13.6; i6.i;Is.2i.7, 
 
 Courage, the foundation of it, Job 11. 
 13-15; Ps. 3. 6; 27.1; 46.1; 56.4,11; 
 112.7; 118.6; Pr.28.i; He.13.6. 
 
 -, mental, Ps. 119. 46; Mar. 8. 
 
 38; 2Ti.i.8; 1 Pe.4.16. 
 
 ■-, examples of; in Jonathan, 
 
 1 Sa. 14. 6;—David, 17. 32; — Shad- 
 rach and his companions, Da. 3. 18; 
 —Daniel, 6. 10;—Peter and John, 
 Ac.4.19;—Peter and the other apos¬ 
 tles, 5. 29;—Paul, 20.24: 21.13;—die 
 Christians in general, Ro.8.38. 
 
 Courageous, brave, noble, Jos. 1.7; 
 
 2 Sa.13.28; Am.2.16. 
 
 Court, an area in connection with a 
 house, inclosed by walls, oft called a 
 court-yard, 2Sa.17.18;—the taberna¬ 
 cle for God’s worship. Ex.27.9;—the 
 courts, or uncovered spaces connected 
 with the temple were three, 2 Ki. 21. 
 5; 2CI1.28.6. 
 
 Courteous, kind, affable, 1 Pe.3.8. 
 
 Cousin, Lu. 1. 36,58, a blood relative 
 or ‘kinsman/ as the word is else¬ 
 where rendered, 14. 12; 21.16; 2. 44; 
 Ro.9.3. 
 
 Covenant, a contract or agreement be¬ 
 tween two parties. The word is ren¬ 
 dered ‘league/ Jos. 9. 6, 7, 11, 15;— 
 ‘confederacy/ Ob. 7. The Hebrew 
 word is derived from a root mean¬ 
 ing ‘to cut/ because when a cove¬ 
 nant was ratified, the animals sacri¬ 
 ficed were divided into two, and the 
 persons contracting passed between 
 the parts, Ge.15.9,10,17,18:23.3, &c.; 
 Je. 34.15,18,19. The covenant of God 
 with Noah, Ge. 9.12;—with Abraham, 
 17.4,10;—of Abraham with the Hit- 
 tites, 23.3, &c.;—of Isaac and Abime- 
 lech, 26.31;—of Jacob and Laban, 
 31. 44;—of Joshua and the people, 
 Jos.24.25;—made by Josiah, 2X1.23. 
 3;—of the Jews after their return from 
 Babylon, Ne.10.1, &c.;—a new one 
 to succeed the Mosaic, Je. 31. 31: 32. 
 37; He. 8. 6; 10. 16; — Christ the media¬ 
 tor of it. He. 8. 6; 9. 15; 12. 24; — ful- 
 
CRETE 
 
 CURSE 
 
 DABERATTI 
 
 DANGER 
 
 DAVID 
 
 filled in him, Lu. 1.68-79;—ratified by 
 his blood, He. 9. 14-24. In Ro.9.4 
 ‘covenants’ mean the promises made 
 to Abraham;—the word denotes the 
 two dispensations, the Jewish and the 
 Christian, He.8.7-13; comp. Ex.xx.- 
 xxiv.;—sign of a covenant, Ge. 9.12; 
 17. xx; Ex. 31. 16, 17. Covenant 0/ 
 salt y Nu. 18.19; 2 Ch. 13. 5; salt the 
 emblem of incorruption used in the 
 ratification of a perpetual covenant. 
 Covert, a retreat, 1 Sa. 25. 20;—a 
 thicket, Job 38.40;—a hiding-place, 
 2Ki.16.18;—Christ, Is.32.2. 
 
 Covet, to desire what is good, 1 Co. 12. 
 31;—to desire what is sinful. Ex. 20. 
 17; Mi.2.2. 
 
 Covetousness, or immoderate desire 
 of earthly things, forbidden, Ex. 20. 
 17; De. 5. 21; Ro.7.9; 13. 9;—absorbs 
 the affections, Ezc.33.31; 2Pe.2.14; 
 —boundless, Ec.5.10; Hab.2.5;—cen¬ 
 sured, Pr.23.7; Lu.12.15; 1 Co. 6. 10; 
 Ep. 5. 5; Col.3.5; iTi. 6. 9; He.13.5; 
 
 1 Jn.2.15;—threatenings against, Job 
 20 15; Is. 5.8; 57.17; Je.6.12,13; Mi. 
 2.1,2; Hab.2.9,11; Ro.1.18,29. 
 
 -, examples of: in Achan, 
 
 Jos. 7. 21;—Eli’s sons, 1 Sa. 2.12-15; 
 — Samuel’s sons, 8. 3;—Gehazi, 2 Ki. 
 5. 20;—Balaam, Nu. 22.17,21; 31. 8; 
 
 2 Pe.2.15 ; Jude 11;—Ahab, 1 Ki.21. 
 22 ;—young ruler, Mat. 19. 22;—Ju¬ 
 das Iscariot, Mat. 26. 14;—Ananias 
 and Sapphira, Ac. 5.1, &c.;—Deme¬ 
 trius, 19.24;—Felix, 24.26;—the folly 
 of it, Ec.4.8; 5.10. 
 
 Cowardice, want of courage, the cause 
 of it, Le.26.17,36; Ps.53.5; Pr.28.1;— 
 of Adam and Eve, Ge.3.8;—of Sarah, 
 18.15;—of the disciples of Jesus in the 
 ship, Mat. 14. 26;—of Peter, 30;—of 
 all the disciples when he was appre¬ 
 hended, 26.56. 
 
 Cozbi, k 5 z'bi, with a number of her 
 countrywomen (Midianites), came 
 into the camp of the Israelites, to 
 seduce them to uncleanness, Nu.25. 
 6-18. 
 
 Cracknels, a sort of hard, thin cakes, 
 punctured with holes, 1 Ki.14.3. 
 Craft, deceit or guile, Da.8.25; Mar. 
 14.1;—a trade or occupation, Ac. 18. 
 3; 19.25,27. 
 
 Crane, the original word so rendered 
 means leaper, with reference to the 
 swiftness of the bird, Is. 38. 14; Je. 
 8.7. Some interpreters translate the 
 word ‘swallow;’ Luther prefers the 
 rendering ‘heron.’ 
 
 Crave, to ask earnestly, Mar. 15.43. 
 Creation, ascribed to God, Ge.1.1; Ps. 
 124. 8; 146. 6; Ne. 9. 6; Ac. 14. 15; 17. 
 24;—was wrought by the second per¬ 
 son in the Godhead, Jesus Christ, 
 Jn.i.3,io: 1 Co.8.6; Ep.3.9; Col.1.16; 
 He.1.2; Re. 4.11;—the whole crea¬ 
 tion groaneth, Ro.8.22. 
 
 Creator to be remembered in youth, 
 Ec. 12.1. 
 
 Creature, new, spiritually renewed, 
 
 2 Co. 5.17;—the whole creation, R0.8. 
 39;Col.i.i5;—the whole human race, 
 Ro.8.20,21. 
 
 Creditors, they to whom a debt is 
 •wed, their duty, De. 15. 2;—certain 
 rules prescribed to them, Ex.22.26, 
 27; De.24.6,10,11; 23.20; Le.25.35,36; 
 Mat. 18.23. 
 
 Credulity, too great easiness in be¬ 
 lieving men; caution against, Pr. 14. 
 15; Je. 29. 8; Mat.24.4,23; Mar. 13. 5; 
 Lu.21.8; 1 Jn.4.1. 
 
 Creek, a small bay or inlet from the 
 sea, Ac. 27.39. 
 
 Crescens, kres'sens, one of Paul’s 
 helpers, supposed to have been one 
 of the seventy disciples of Christ, 2 
 Ti.4.10. 
 
 Crete, kreet, one of the largest islands 
 in the Mediterranean, to the south¬ 
 east of the Morea, is about 140 miles 
 in length, and varies from 6 to 35 
 miles in breadth. It was originally 
 called the happy island , from its fer¬ 
 tility and salubrity. Some have sup¬ 
 posed that it is the Caphtor men¬ 
 tioned in Scripture, Je. 47. 4; while 
 others think that it was settled by 
 Philistines from Egypt, some of whom 
 afterwards passed over to Palestine 
 and were called Caphtorim, Ge. 10. 
 14; and Cherethims, Eze. 25. 16. It 
 contained a hundred cities or con¬ 
 siderable towns. The present popu¬ 
 lation is estimated at about 300,000, 
 
 1—6 
 
 mostly Greeks. It is now called 
 Candia . Paul sailed close by, Ac. 
 27.12,13;—left Titus there. Tit.1.5; 
 —its inhabitants infamous for false¬ 
 hood, &c., 12. 
 
 Cretians, kre'shi-ans, the inhabitants 
 of the island of Crete, Tit. 1.12. 
 Crimes, many of them accounted ca¬ 
 pital among the Jews, and to be pun¬ 
 ished with death. See Death. 
 Crimson, a very deep red colour ob¬ 
 tained from an insect called by the 
 Arabians hermes, 2Ch. 2.7; 3. 14; Is. 
 1.18; Je.4. 30. 
 
 Crisping-pin, Is.3.22; a female orna¬ 
 ment, probably a reticule or small 
 ornamented bag. 11 is rendered * bag’ 
 in 2 Ki.5.23. 
 
 Crispus, kris'pus, the chief ruler of 
 the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, 
 converted and baptized by Paul, Ac. 
 18.8; 1 Co. 1.14. 
 
 Crocodile. See Leviathan. 
 
 Cross, a sort of gibbet consisting of 
 two pieces of wood placed across 
 each other in the form of J' or X, but 
 that of our Saviour is said to have 
 been of the former kind. Christ was 
 put to death on, Mat. 27.32. The word 
 is used figuratively for crucifixion it¬ 
 self, Ep. 2.16; He.12.2; 1 Co.i.17,18; 
 Ga.5 .ti; 6.12,14; Phi. 3.18;—also for 
 any severe suffering; the self-denial 
 and sufferings of the Christian life. 
 Mat. 10. 38; 16. 24; Mar. 8. 34; 10. 21; 
 Lu.9.23; 14.27. 
 
 Crouch., to stoop low, 1 Sa. 2.36; Ps. 
 10.10. 
 
 Crown, a diadem or head-band, a rib¬ 
 bon surrounding the head, Eze. 16. 
 12;—worn by newly married persons, 
 Ca.3.11; Eze.16.12;—usually a mark 
 of royalty, 1 Ch.20.2; Es.i.ii;— worn 
 by the Jewish high-priest. Ex. 29. 6; 
 39. 30; Le.8.9;—the glorious reward 
 of the redeemed called a crown of 
 life. Re. 2.10; 3.11—of righteous7iesSy 
 2 Ti. 4.8;—of gloryy 1 Pe. 5.4;—incor¬ 
 ruptible, 1 Co. 9.25. 
 
 Crucify, the Roman custom, to nail a 
 slave to a cross, Mat. 20. 19; 27.31; 
 He.6.6. 
 
 Cruelty, a want of feeling, forbidden, 
 Ge.49.5, &c.; De.25.3; Pr.11.17; I2 - 
 10; Eze. 18.18;—examples: of Simeon 
 and Levi, Ge.34.25; 49.5;—of Phar¬ 
 aoh, Ex. 1. 14;—of Adoni-bezek, Ju. 
 1. 7;—of Menahem, 2 Ki. 15. 16;—of 
 Jehoram, 2O1. 21. 4;—of Herod the 
 Great, Mat. 2.16. 
 
 Crumbs, for dogs, the Gentiles so 
 called, Mat. 15.27; Lu. 16.21. 
 
 Crystal, a transparent stone, the finest 
 species of quartz; — was anciently 
 supposed to be pure water congealed 
 by length of time into hard ice, and 
 hence the Greek word for it, which 
 properly signifies ice, Job 28.17; Re. 
 4.6; 21.11; 22.1. 
 
 Cubit, the measure from the point of 
 the elbow to the point of the middle 
 finger, commonly reckoned half a 
 yard. By some the cubit of Scripture 
 has been reckoned at nineteen, by 
 others at nearly twenty-two inches, 
 Ge.6.16; De.3.11; Mat.6.27. 
 
 Cuckoo, a solitary bird, well known 
 by its peculiar cry, Le.11.16. 
 Cucumber, a plant, the fruit of which 
 is fleshy like an apple, Nu. 11.5; Is. 
 1.8. 
 
 Cummin, a plant somewhat like fen¬ 
 nel, which the Jews sowed in their 
 fields, producing aromatic seeds, Is. 
 28.25,27;—the scribes and Pharisees 
 paid tithes of it, Mat. 23.23. 
 
 Cup, a drinking vessel, Ge. 40. 11; - 
 sufferings from God, Is. 51. 17;—a 
 symbol of God’s blessing, Ps. 23. 5; 
 
 116. 13;—of judgment, Ps. 75. 8; Re. 
 14. 10;—sufferings of our Saviour, 
 Mat. 20. 22; 26.39. Cup of blessing, 
 
 1 Co. 10.16. 
 
 Cup-bearer, 1 Ki.10.5;—Rabshakeh, 
 of Sennacherib, Nehemiah, of Ar- 
 taxerxes ; — cup-bearers among the 
 attendants of Solomon, 1 Ki. 10.5; 2 
 Ch.9.4. 
 
 Curiosity, an inquisitiveness, to be 
 wise above what is written, condemn¬ 
 ed, De.29.29; Ac. 1.6,7;—m vain spe¬ 
 culations censured, iTi.1.4; Tit.3.9. 
 Curious, made with art, Ex.28.8; Ac. 
 19.19. 
 
 Current, good money, Ge.23.16. 
 Curse, of the earth, &c., after the fall. 
 
 Ge.3.14;—of Cain. 4.1x5—of Canaan, 
 9-25;—of the Israelites if disobedient, 
 Le.26.14; De.28.15, &c. I—to be pro¬ 
 nounced from Mount Ebal, 27.13;— 
 not to curse the deaf, Le.19.14;—to 
 bless, and not to curse, Ps.62.4; Ro. 
 12.14 ;J a. 3.10;—remarkable instances 
 of cursing, 2 Ki. 2. 23; Ps. 109.6, &c.; 
 Je.17.18; Mai.2.2. 
 
 Cursing (Profane). See Swearing. 
 Curtains, curiously made for the ta¬ 
 bernacle, Ex.26.1-13; 36-8-17;—used 
 as a synonym for the tabernacle, 2 Sa. 
 7.2; 1 Ch.17.1. 
 
 Cush, kush [blackness], the eldest son 
 of Ham, and father of N imrod, Ge. 
 10 6,7;—the Cushites principally in¬ 
 habited the south of Egypt called 
 Ethiopia, Eze.29.10. Egypt and Cush 
 are generally associated, Ps. 68. 31; 
 Is. 18. 1; Je.46.9. See Ethiopia. 
 Cushan, ku'shan, a name found in 
 ITab. 3.7; supposed to be identical 
 with Cush. 
 
 Cushi, kfi'shl, i.e. the Cushite, the 
 Ethiopian. (1) A messenger sent to 
 David to inform him of Absalom’s 
 death, 2 Sa. 18. 21.—(2) Zephaniah’s 
 father, Zep.1.1. 
 
 Custody, charge or security, Nu.3.36. 
 Custom, ordinary practice, Ge.31.35; 
 
 L11.4.16;—a tax, Ro.13.7. 
 
 Cuth, kuth, Cuthah, kuth'ah, a re¬ 
 gion of Asia, whence Shalmanezer 
 king of Assyria brought colonists to 
 Samaria, 2^.17.24,30. 
 
 Cymbals, hoiiow vessels of brass, 
 which, being struck against each 
 other, make a sharp sound, 2 Sa.6.5; 
 
 1 Ch. 15.16; 16. 5, 42; Ps.150.5; 1 Co. 
 13.1. 
 
 Cypress, a tree, evergreen, with dark 
 and gloomy foliage, tall, and strong; 
 used by the Romans in funeral cere¬ 
 monies, Is.44.14;—rendered fir-tree , 
 
 2 Sa.6.5; 1 Ki.5.8. 
 
 Cyprus, sy'prus, an island of the Me¬ 
 diterranean, situated between Cilicia 
 and Syria; about 140 miles in length, 
 and varying in breadth from 5 to 
 50 miles. Some suppose it to be iden¬ 
 tical with Chittim, Nu.24.24; Da.n. 
 30. It is nearly traversed from east 
 to west by two lofty chains of moun¬ 
 tains, which, during winter, are co¬ 
 vered with snow. It was celebrated 
 in ancient times for its fertility and 
 beauty, for its dense population, and 
 for the gaiety and licentiousness of 
 its inhabitants. Its fruits, particu¬ 
 larly grapes, are pre-eminent; and its 
 corn is of a superior quality. Its mo¬ 
 dern name is Kiibris. —Joses, sur- 
 named Barnabas, and an old disci¬ 
 ple, Mnason, were natives of it, Ac. 
 4. 36; 21.16;—the gospel carried to it 
 by some who fled from persecution, 
 11.19;—saints in, confirmed by Paul 
 and Barnabas, 13.4, &c.; 15.39. 
 Cyrene, sy-re'ne, a city and province 
 of Lybia in Africa, westward of 
 Egypt. At the present time it be¬ 
 longs to the Turks. Many Jews re¬ 
 sided here, Mar. 15. 21; Lu. 23.26;— 
 Simon the Cyrenian was compelled to 
 bear the Saviour’s cross, Mat.27.32; 
 —Jews from, were numerous in Jeru¬ 
 salem, Ac.2.10; 6.9. 
 
 Cyrenius, sy-re'ne-us, in its Latin 
 form Quirinus, the Roman deputy or 
 proconsul of Syria; he held this office, 
 as is now proved, twice—first, four 
 years before and at the time of our 
 Lord’s birth, and again about eight 
 or ten years after, Lu.2.1,2. 
 
 Cyrus the Great, sy'rus, the founder 
 of the Persian empire, mentioned by 
 name, long before his time, as the 
 deliverer of Israel, Is. 44. 28; 45.1; 
 —his decree in favour of the Jews, 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 22; Ezr. 1. 1;—restores the 
 vessels of the temple, Ezr. 1.7. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dabbasheth, dilb'bash-eth [hump of 
 a camel], a city of Zebulun, Jos. 19. 
 11; 1 Ch.6.72. 
 
 Daberath, dab'e-rath, a Levitical 
 town near the foot of Mount Tabor, 
 Jos. 19. 12; 1 Ch. 6. 72. Incorrectly 
 called Dabareh, Jos.21.28; probably 
 
 163 
 
 identical with the modern Deburieh, 
 at the western base of Tabor. 
 Dagger, a short sword, Ju. 3.16,21,22. 
 Dagon, dfi'gon, meaning according to 
 some corny hence supposed to be the 
 god of agriculture; according to 
 others, more correctly, fish. The 
 national god of the Philistines at 
 Gaza and Ashdod, Ju. 16.21-30; 1 Sa. 
 5 - 5 > 6;—falls before the ark of God, 
 iSa.5.3. 
 
 Dainty, nice or delicate, Ps. 141. 4; 
 Re.18.14. 
 
 Dale (The King’s), a valley, appar¬ 
 ently near the Dead Sea, Ge.14.17; 
 2 Sa. 18.18. 
 
 Dalinanutha, dal-marnu'tha, a place 
 on the east side of the Sea of Tiberi¬ 
 as, mentioned only in Mar.8.10. 
 Dalmatia, dal-ma'she-a, a province of 
 old Illyricum, now a province of Aus¬ 
 tria, on the eastern shore of the Adria¬ 
 tic. The country is 200 miles in length 
 and 40 in breadth. Its population is 
 about 405,00®, mostly Slavi, of whom 
 above 300,000 are Roman Catholics. 
 Titus preached in it, 2 Ti.4.10. 
 Damages, to be made good, Ex. 21. 
 28, 35; 22. 5; Le. 6. 2; 24.18; Nu. 5. 7; 
 Eze.33.15; Lu.19.fi. 
 
 Damaris, dam' a - ris, a woman of 
 Athens, converted to the gospel by 
 the apostle Paul, Ac. 17.34. 
 Damascenes, dam'a-seens, inhabi¬ 
 tants of Damascus, 2 Co.11.32. 
 Damascus, da-mas'kus, one of the 
 most ancient and celebrated cities of 
 Syria, and still the largest city in 
 Asiatic Turkey. 1 1 is the oldest exist¬ 
 ing city in the world—mentioned by 
 Abraham 1910 years before Christ, 
 Ge. 14. 15; 15. 2. Since a.d. 1517 it 
 has been under the Turks. It is 
 situated in the midst of an exten¬ 
 sive plain, about 200 miles south of 
 Antioch, and 120 north-east of Jeru¬ 
 salem, well-watered, and beautiful 
 and fertile. It has many rivulets 
 and canals connected with the large 
 river the Abana (modern Barada), 
 which runs through the city. Its 
 population is now about 140,000, of 
 whom nearly 15,000 are of the Greek 
 church, 6000 Jews, and the remainder 
 are Arabs and Turks. An altar was 
 seen there by Ahaz, and one like it set 
 up in the temple, 2Ki.16.10;—threat¬ 
 ened with being conquered, Je.49.23; 
 —and destroyed, Is.17.1;—Saul pro¬ 
 ceeded to, on his persecuting errand, 
 Ac.9.2. 
 
 Dammesek, dam'mes-ek [activity], 2 
 Ki.16.9; the Hebrew for Damascus. 
 Damnation, the awful punishment of 
 the wicked in hell, Mat.23.33; 25.41- 
 46; Mar. 16.16; Jn. 5. 28, 29; 2 Pe.2.3; 
 —sometimes, judgment, condemna¬ 
 tion, or punishment in this life, 1 Co. 
 
 11.29 ;Ro. 13.2. In Ro. 14.23 the word 
 damned means self-co 7 idemned. 
 Damsel, a young maid, Ge. 24. 55; 
 
 Mat.14.11; 26.69; Ac.12.13; 16.16. 
 Dan, dan [judge], (1) The fifth son of 
 Jacob, and the first of Bilhah, Ra¬ 
 chel’s handmaid; he was the father of 
 the tribe called by his name;—his 
 birth, Ge. 30. 6;—prophetic blessing 
 of his father concerning him, 49. 16, 
 17;—one of the most numerous of the 
 tribes of Israel, Nu. 1. 39; 26. 42, 43. 
 Samson was of this tribe, Ju. xiii.— 
 (2) Or Laish, a city at the chief 
 source of Jordan, south of Mount 
 Hermon, and the northern extremity 
 of Canaan. Near to it Abraham 
 routed the Canaanitish kings, Ge. 14. 
 14;—here Jeroboam set up one of his 
 idols, 1 Ki.12.29;—laid waste by Ben- 
 hadad, 1 Ki. 15.20:201.16.4;—traded 
 with Tyre, Eze. 27.19. 
 
 Dancing, on solemn occasions, and 
 in religious worship. Ex. 15.20; 32.19; 
 2Sa.6.14; Ps. 149.3; 150.4. 
 
 Dancing, an expression of joy, Ju. 
 11.34; 1 Sa. 18. 6; 29.5; Je.31.4; Mat. 
 14.6. No instances are recorded in 
 Scripture in which both sexes united 
 in this exercise, either in worship or 
 amusement. It was performed only 
 by one sex. 
 
 Dandled, a fondled child, Is. 66.12. 
 Danger, peril, hazard, Mat. 5. 21, 22; 
 
 Mar. 3.29; Ac. 19.27,40. 
 
 -, from persecution, to be avoid¬ 
 ed by prudence, Mat. 4. 12; 10.16,23; 
 12., 15; Jn. 7. 1; Ac. 14. 6; 17.14;—ex¬ 
 
 amples of deliverance from it to b® 
 sought by lawful means: in the case 
 of Jacob, Ge.32 6;—of Joseph, 40.14; 
 —of David by Michal, 1 Sa.19.12. 
 Danger, of Elijah from Jezebel, 1 Ki. 
 19.2;—of Jesus before being carried 
 to Egypt, Mat.2.13;—of Jesus from 
 the Pharisees, 12.15;—of the apos¬ 
 tles, Ac.8.1;—of Paul, 9.23;—of Paul 
 and Barnabas, 14.5, &c. 
 
 -, deliverance from, to be prayed 
 
 for, Ge.32.11; 1 Sa.26.24; Ps. 7. 1; 55. 
 16; 59.1; 71.12, &c.; Jn.12.27. 
 
 -■, incurred heedlessly by Dinah, 
 
 Ge.34.1;—by Peter going on the wa¬ 
 ter, Mat.14. 28;—of Paul’s compan¬ 
 ions on the voyage, Ac. 27.9. 
 
 Daniel, dan'i-el [judge of God], (1) 
 David’s son by Abigail, 1 Ch. 3. 1; 
 called Chileab, 2Sa.3.3.—(2) A dis¬ 
 tinguished Jew who was carried cap¬ 
 tive to Babylon. One half of his book 
 (ch.i.-vi.) is a historical narrative fill¬ 
 ing out the sketch given in 2Ch.36.20. 
 His deportation to Babylon, Da. 1.6; 
 —refuses the king’s provisions, 8;— 
 interprets Nebuchadnezzar’s dreams, 
 2.1, &c. 14. 1;—the writing on the 
 wall, 5. 25;— made chief of the pre¬ 
 sidents by Darius, 6.1;—cast into the 
 den of lions, 16;—his vision of the 
 four beasts, 7.1, &c.;—of the ram and 
 he-goat, 8.1, &c.;—terrified with a 
 vision, 10. 5;—his prophecy of the 
 seventy weeks, 9.24;—of the kings of 
 the north and south, 11.1, &c.;—to 
 have his part in the resurrection, 12. 
 13;—the testimony of God in his fa¬ 
 vour, Eze.14.14; 28.3.—(3) One of the 
 chiefs who accompanied Ezra from 
 Babylon, Ezr. 8.2. 
 
 Danites, dan'ites, descendants of Dan; 
 —go in quest of more country, Ju. 
 18.1;—rob Micah, 14, &c.;—their in¬ 
 heritance, Jos. 19.40;—conquer Laish, 
 Ju.18.27;—set up an idol there, 30. 
 Dannah, dan'nah [lowly], a city 
 among the mountains of Judah, Jos. 
 T 5 - 49 - 
 
 Darda, dar'da [pearl of knowledge], 
 one of the four wise men mentioned 
 in iKi.4.31;—called Dara, iCh.2.6. 
 Darius, da-rl'us [ruler], (1) Tht 
 J\lede, reigns in Babylon, Da. 5. 31; 
 —his decree in honour of the God 
 of Daniel, 6. 26;—was probably As* 
 tyages, the last king of the Medians 
 —(2) Kmg of Pe 7 'sia, son of Hysta?' 
 pes, renews the decree of Cyrus ir 
 favour of the Jews, Ezr. 6.1;—was de 
 feated by the Greeks in the famous 
 battle of Marathon (b.c. 490). 
 Darkness, in Egypt, Ex. 10.21;—at 
 the crucifixion of Jesus, Lu.23.44. 
 
 -of the s?i 7 i, 7710071 , and stars, 
 
 in prophetic language, signifies th« 
 gloom or horror which hangs over 
 governments;—the destruction of Ba¬ 
 bylon thus predicted, Is.13.1,10:—o‘ 
 Tyre, 24.23;—Idumea, 34.4. See also 
 Eze.32.7; Joel 2.10,31; 3.15. 
 
 Darling, one beloved, Ps. 22.20135.17 
 Dart, a weapon thrown by the hand. 
 2 Sa. 18. 14; Job 41.26; Ep. 6.16; He. 
 12.20. 
 
 Dathan, da'than, joined Korah in 
 revolt against Moses and Aaron, Nu. 
 16.1 ; 26.9; Ps. 106.17. See Korah. 
 Daub, to besmear or plaster, Ex. 2.7' 
 Eze. 13.10-12,14. 
 
 Daughter, the church of Christ, P< 
 45.10;—the inheritance of her fathe" 
 to pass to, Nu.27.7; 36.2. 
 
 David, da'vid [beloved, dear], the 
 eighth and youngest son of Jesse, and 
 descendant of Judah, Ru.4.22; Mat. 
 1.6;—anointed by Samuel, 1 Sa. 16. 
 12;—the Spirit of the Lord comes 
 upon him, 18;—attends Saul, 19;— 
 kills Goliath, 17. 38, &c.;—marries 
 Michal, the daughter of Saul, 18.22, 
 &c.;—concealed by her, 19. T2;—goes 
 to Samuel, 18;—takes leave of Jona¬ 
 than, 20.42;—takes the hallowed 
 bread, 21.1, &c.;—feigns madness at 
 Gath, 13;—at Adullam, 22.1;—sends 
 his parents to the king of Moab, 3; 
 —rescues Keilah, 23.1, &c.;—favour¬ 
 ed by an invasion of the Philistines, 
 23.25;—dwells at Engedi, 29;—cuts 
 off the skirt of Saul, 24.1, &c.;— 
 sends to Nabal, 25. 2, &c.;—marries 
 Abigail, 39;—spares Saul at H achilah, 
 26. 4;—at Gath, 27. 3;—dismissed by 
 Achish, 29.6;—rescues plunder from 
 some Amalekites, 30. 18;—laments 
 
DEACONS 
 
 DEATH 
 
 DEDAN 
 
 DELUGE 
 
 DESOLATION 
 
 over Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sa.1.17;— 
 made king at Hebron, 2.1; 1 Ch. 11.1; 
 —sons born to him there, 2 Sa.3.2;— 
 mourns for Abner, 3.31;—those that 
 joined him at Ziklag, iCh.12.1;—at 
 Hebron, 23;—made king of all Is¬ 
 rael, 2Sa.5.i;—takes Zion from the 
 Jebusites, 6;—sons born to him at 
 Jerusalem, 13;—defeats the Philis¬ 
 tines, 5.17,22; 8.1; 1 Ch.14.8; 18. 1;— 
 brings the ark from Kirjath-jearim, 
 
 2 Sa. 6.1 ;i Ch. 13.1;—proposes to build 
 a temple, 2 Sa.7.2; 1 Ch.17.1;—God’s 
 promise to him on account of it, 11; 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 11, &c.;—his prayer and 
 thanksgiving, 1 Ch. 17. 16;—conquers 
 the Moabites, 2 Sa. 8. 2;—the Syri¬ 
 ans, 9; 10.6,16; 1 Ch.18.3,6;—the Ed¬ 
 omites, 2Sa. 8. 14; 1 Ch. 18. 13;—the 
 Ammonites, 2 Sa. 10. 6; 12. 26; 1 Ch. 
 20.1;—takes Rabbah by Joab, 20.1;— 
 sends for Mephibosheth, 2Sa.9.i;— 
 sends ambassadors to Hanun, 1 Ch. 
 19. 2;—the friendship of Hiram for 
 him, 14.1;—his wives and children, 
 3;—brings the ark from the house of 
 Obed-edom, and is despised by Mi- 
 chal, 15.25,29;—a great festival on this 
 occasion, 16.1;—appoints ministers to 
 attend it, 37;—his adultery with Bath- 
 sheba, 2 Sa.11.4;—marries her, 11.26; 
 —repents, 12. 13;—flees from Absa¬ 
 lom, 15.13;—mourns his death, 18. 
 33;—cursed by Shimei, 16. 5;—par¬ 
 dons him, 19.18;—his officers, 20.23; 
 
 1 Ch. 18.14;—more wars with the Phil¬ 
 istines, 2Sa. 21.15,18,&c.;—his valiant 
 men, 23.8;—his psalm of thanksgiv¬ 
 ing at removing the ark, iCh.16.7, 
 &c.;—after his victories, 2Sa. 22.1, 
 &c.;—numbers the people, 24.1 ;i Ch. 
 21. 1; — buys Araunah’s threshing- 
 floor, 2Sa.24.18; 1Ch.21.18;—his pre¬ 
 parations for the building of the tem¬ 
 ple, 22.1-5;—cherished by Abishag 
 in his old age, 1 Ki.i.3,&c.;—gives a 
 charge to Solomon, 2.1; 1 Ch.22.6; 28. 
 9, 20;—makes Solomon king, 23.1;— 
 appoints the services of the Levites, 
 24;—of the porters, 26.1:—the trea¬ 
 surers, 20;—officers and judges, 29; 
 —his last words, 2 Sa.23.1;—appoints 
 twelve captains, one for each month, 
 iCh.27.1;—his death at the age of 
 seventy years (b.c. 1013), 29.28; 2 Sa. 
 5.4;—‘was buried in the city of Da¬ 
 vid,* 1 Ki. 2. 10;—his descendants, 2 
 Sa. 3. 2-5; 1 Ch.3.1-7;—the psalm in 
 which he asserts his integrity, Ps. 
 xxvi.;—his vow of upright conduct, 
 ci.;—enumerates the promises of God 
 to him, ii.lxxxix.ci.cxxxii. The name 
 David applied to Messiah, Eze. 34. 
 23,24 ;Ho. 3.5;— house of \ his posterity, 
 Is.7.2,13; Je.21.12; —son of , applied 
 to Jesus as the title of the Messiah, 
 Mat. 1. 1; 9. 27; 12. 23; 15. 22, &c.;— 
 root of , used also of the Messiah, Re. 
 5. 5; 22. 16; Is. 11.1,10;— kingdom of 
 the reign of Messiah, Mar.11.10:— 
 key of, regal authority. Re.3.7;— city 
 of , the castle and palace of Zion, 1 Ch. 
 11. 7; 1 Ki. 8.1;—Bethlehem also so 
 called, Lu. 2.4,11, as David’s birth¬ 
 place. 
 
 Dawning, the breaking of the day, 
 Jos.6.15; Ju.19. 26; Ps.119.147; Mat. 
 28.1; 2 Pe.1.19. 
 
 Day, the natural, was reckoned by 
 the Jews from one evening to the next, 
 Le. 23. 32; in Europe and America, 
 and generally among civilized na¬ 
 tions, the day begins at midnight. 
 The word used to denote an indefinite 
 time, Ge. 2. 4; Is. 22. 5; Ac. 17. 31;— 
 a man’s life, Jn. 9. 4;—the time of 
 Christ’s incarnation, 8.56. 
 
 Days (The Last), means the end of 
 the world, Jn. 6. 39, 44, 54; n. 24; 12. 
 48; Ja. 5. 3;—the time of the gospel 
 dispensation, Is.2.2; Mi. 4.1; Ac.2.17; 
 He. 1.2; 9. 26; 2 Pe. 3. 3;—the corrupt 
 age of the church, 2TL3.1; 2 Pe.3.3. 
 Daysman, an umpire or arbitrator, 
 Job 9.33. 
 
 Day spring, the first dawning of 
 light, used of Christ, Lu. 1. 78;—the 
 light which exposes the wicked, Job 
 38.12. 
 
 Day-star, the promised Messiah, or 
 the light of joyful hope and expecta¬ 
 tion which shines on a believer’s soul, 
 2 Pe 1.19. 
 
 Deacons [servants], seven, appointed 
 by the apostles, Ac.6.5;—their quali¬ 
 fications, iTi.3.8,12. 
 
 Dead, spiritually, mankind are all 
 naturally in this state, Ep.2.1,5; Col. 
 2.13; 1 Ti.5.6. 
 
 -, corporeally and literally, those 
 
 who are so cannot praise God, Ps. 115. 
 17;—God not the God of the dead, 
 but of the living, Mar. 12. 27; Lu. 20. 
 28;—ignorant of what passes in this 
 world, Job 14.21; Ps. 146.4; Ec.9.5;— 
 undergo no saving change, Ec. 9. 10; 
 —shall hear the voice of the Son of 
 God, Jn. 5. 28;—that die in Christ 
 blessed, Re. 14. 13;—shall stand be¬ 
 fore God for judgment, 20.12. 
 
 -, raised , the widow of Zare- 
 
 phath’s son, 1 Ki. 17. 22;—the Shu- 
 nammite’s son, 2 Ki. 4. 35;—a man, 
 by the bones of Elisha, 13. 21;—the 
 widow’s son at Nain, by Jesus Lu.7. 
 15;—the daughter of Jairus, Mat. 9. 
 25; Mar. 5. 42; Lu. 8. 55;—Lazarus, 
 Jn.11.44;—Tabitha, by Peter, Ac.9. 
 40;—Eutychus, by Paul, 20.12. 
 
 Dead Sea, a name which began to be 
 in use in the second century, to de¬ 
 note the * Salt Sea,’ from'its supposed 
 deadly properties. See Salt Sea 
 and Sodom. 
 
 Deaf, not to be cursed, Le. 19.14;— 
 healed. Mar.7.32; 9.25;—wilfully so, 
 censured, De. 30. 17; Ps. 58. 4; Pr.21. 
 13; Is. 30. 9; 42.18; 43. 8; Je. 5. 21; 22. 
 21; Eze. 12. 2; Mat. 13.15; Ac. 3. 23; 
 7 - 5 *- 
 
 Dearth, scarcity and high price of 
 provisions;—in the days of Jacob, 
 Ge. 41. 54; 42.1;— of the prophet Eli¬ 
 sha, 2 Ki.4.38;—of Jeremiah, Je.14. 
 
 1;—Agabus foretold there should be 
 a great, Ac. 11. 28. See also 2Ch. 
 6.28; Ne.5.3; Ac.7.11. 
 
 Death, how it came into the world, 
 Ge. 3.17,19; 1 Co. 15. 22;—the wages 
 of sin, Ro.5.12; 6.23;—certain to all. 
 Job 14. 5; 21.13; Ps.49.19; 89. 48; Ec. 
 8. 8; 9. 5; 11. 8; He. 9. 27;—levels all 
 men, Jobi.2T;3.i7,&c. ;Ec.5. 15;—to 
 be frequently thought of, Ps. 39.4; 
 90. 12;—sometimes desirable, Job 3. 
 21; 6. 8; 7.15,16; 10.1; Phi. 1. 23;— 
 Christians have hope in it, 2 Co. 5. 1, 
 &c.;—their death full of peace, Ge. 
 15.15; 2 Ki. 22. 20; Ps. 37. 37; Is.57.2; 
 Lu.2.29;—is precious in God’s sight, 
 Ps. 72. 14; 116. 15;—the wicked are 
 driven away in their guilt, Pr.14.32; 
 —we ought speedily to prepare for 
 it, Ec.9.10;—all who are in Christ are 
 blessed at, Re.14.13;—conquered by 
 Christ, Is.25.8; Ro. 6. 9; 1 Co. 15. 55- 
 57; 2 Ti. 1. 10; Re. 1. 18;—he delivers 
 from the fear of it, He.2.15. 
 
 -, by the Jewish law, the punish¬ 
 ment for murder, Ge. 9.6; Ex.21.12; 
 Le.24.17;—for man-stealing, Ex. 21. 
 16; De. 24. 7;—for cursing a parent. 
 Ex. 21. 17; Le. 20. 9; Mat. 15. 4;—for 
 witchcraft, Ex. 22.18; Le.2®. 27;—for 
 bestiality, Ex. 22.19; Le. 20.15;—for 
 sacrificing to a strange god, Ex. 22.20; 
 —for enticing to idolatry, De. 13. 6, 
 &c.;—for breaking the Sabbath, Ex. 
 31.14; 35.2; Nu.15.35;—for sacrificing 
 children to Moloch, Le. 20. 2;—for 
 incest, 20.11,12,14,17,19-21;—for the 
 fornication of the daughter of a 
 priest, 21.9;—for sodomy, 20.13;— 
 for adultery, 10; De.22.22;—for defil¬ 
 ing a betrothed damsel, De. 22.23;— 
 for approaching a woman in her se¬ 
 paration, and the woman who suffers 
 it, Le. 20.18;—for blasphemy, 24.14; 
 1 Ki. 21.10;—for any person, except 
 a priest or a Levite, touching the 
 tabernacle, Nu.i.51; 3.10,38; 18.22; 
 —for false prophecy, De.13.5; 18.20; 
 —for false witness in a penal case, 
 19.16,21;—for disobeying the sen¬ 
 tence of a judge, Nu. 15.30; De. 17.12; 
 —for the owner of an ox that kills 
 any person, if the ox had been used 
 to do mischief, Ex. 21. 29;—for all 
 kinds of idolatry, De.17.5. 
 
 Death, eternal, results from sin, Ro. 
 6.16, 21; 8. 13; Ja. 1.15;—referred to 
 under different figures, Ro. 6. 23; 2 
 Th. 1.9; 2 Pe. 2.17; Re. 2.11; 19.20; 
 21.8; Mar.9.44; Mat.25.41. 
 
 - of Christ, was appointed by 
 
 God, Is. 53. 10; Ac. 2. 23; 4. 27, 28;— 
 was voluntary, Jn. to. ii, 18; Ga.i. 4: 
 2. 20: Ep. 5. 2; Tit. 2. 14;—substitu¬ 
 tionary, or in the room of sinners, 
 Mat.20.28; Tit.2.14; 1 Pe.3.18; Ga.3. 
 18;—a proper sacrifice for our sins, 1 
 Co. 5.7; He.9.26;—peculiarly painful, 
 
 Mat.26.38; 27.46;—ignominious, He. 
 12.2;—accursed, Ga.3.13. 
 
 Death of saints, compared to sleep, 
 
 1 Co. 15.18; 1 Th. 4. 14;—precious in 
 God’s sight, Ps. 116.15;—is attended 
 by the divine presence, Ps.23.4; 2 Co. 
 5.8; Phi. 1.23;—full of blessing, Re. 
 14.13; Is.57. 2; Pr.14.32; Phi. 1.21; 2 
 Ti.4.8; Re.3.21. 
 
 -of the wicked, unexpected, Job 
 
 21.13; Ps.37.2,20; Pr. 29.1; Lu.12.20; 
 —without hope, Job 8.13,14; Pr.11.7; 
 —like the death of beasts, Ps. 49.12, 
 20;—God has no pleasure in their 
 death or destruction, Eze. 18.23,32; 
 33.11; 2 Pe.3.9. 
 
 Debase, to degrade, Is.57.9. 
 
 Debate, to dispute, Pr.25.9; Is.27.8. 
 Debir, de'ber [sanctuary], (1) A strong¬ 
 hold of the sons of Anak assigned to 
 the tribe of Judah, its earlier name 
 was Kirjath-sepher (city of books), or 
 Kirjath-sannah (city of doctrine), 
 Jos. 15. 15, 49; Ju. 1. 11;—taken by 
 Joshua, Jos. 11. 2t; —given to the 
 priests, 21. 15.—(2) Another city of 
 the tribe of Gad, probably the same 
 as Lodebar, east of Jordan, Jos. 13. 
 26; 2 Sa. 9. 4; 17. 27.—(3) A place on 
 the north boundary of Judah between 
 Jericho and Jerusalem, Jos.15.7. 
 Deborah, deb'o-rah [bee], (1) Re- 
 bekah’s nurse, dies, Ge. 35. 8.—(2) 
 The prophetess , ‘wife of Lapidoth,’ 
 encourages Barak to fight the Ca- 
 naanites, Ju.4.4;—her song, 5.1, &c. 
 Debts, to be punctually paid, Ps. 37. 
 21; Pr. 3. 27, 28;—the contracting of 
 them to be avoided, Ro. 13.8;—to be 
 forgiven to those who are not able to 
 pay, Mat. 18. 27, 35; — our sins so 
 called, 6.12. 
 
 Decapolis, de-cap'o-lis [ten cities], a 
 district of Palestine, situated partly 
 on both sides of Jordan, Mat. 4. 25; 
 Mar. 5. 20; 7. 31. The population of 
 these cities are mostly heathen, Lu. 
 8.26,27,39. Josephus says the ten 
 cities were Damascus, Philadelphia, 
 Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hip¬ 
 pos, Dion, Pella, Gerasa, and Otopos 
 (or Canatha), all on the east of Jor¬ 
 dan except Scythopolis. 
 
 Decay, to decline, or consume away, 
 Le. 25.35; Ne. 4.10; Ec. 10.18; He. 8. 
 13 - 
 
 Decease, death, Lu.9.31; 2Pe. 1.15. 
 Deceit, fraud, or pretence, censured, 
 Le.19.11; 25.14; Ps.5.6; 55.23; Pr.20. 
 17; Je.22.13; 1 Co.6.8. 
 
 -, of others, to be guarded 
 
 against, Pr. 14.15;—in matters of re¬ 
 ligion, Je. 29. 8; Mat. 24.4; Ep. 5.6; 2 
 Th.2.3. 
 
 - (Self-), Is.30.10; Ja.1.22,26. 
 
 Deceivers, men who lead into errors, 
 or teach false doctrines in the last 
 times, 2 Jn.7; Jude 4. 
 
 Decision, prompt and steady deter¬ 
 mination in religious matters, com¬ 
 manded, and the want of it censured, 
 Jos. 24.14,15; 2 Ch. 15.12,13; 1 Ki. 18. 
 21; Mat. 6. 24; Ja. 1. 8; 4. 8;—advan¬ 
 tages and reward of, 1 Co.15.58; He. 
 3. 14;—examples of, Ex. 32. 26; Nu. 
 13.30; Jos.24.15; 2CI1.15.8; Ac.21.13. 
 Valley of, i.e. the valley in which 
 Zion’s enemies will meet their deter¬ 
 mined doom, a poetical name for the 
 valley of Jehoshaphat, Joel 3.14. 
 Decked, dressed, Pr.7.16; Re. 17.4. 
 Declaration, affirmation, Es. 10. 2; 
 Lu.1.1; 2 Co.8.19. 
 
 Declare, to tell, Ps.9.11;—to explain, 
 Ge.41.24; Is.53.8. 
 
 Decline, to turn aside from the path 
 of duty, cautions against. Ex. 23. 2; 
 De.17.11; Pr.4.5; 7.25. 
 
 Decree, royal enactment, Da 2.9,13, 
 T 5 - 
 
 Decrees of God, are his eternal and 
 fixed purposes respecting whatever 
 comes to pass, Da. 4. 24; Ac. 15. 18; 
 Ep. 1. 4;—they are infinitely wise, 
 Ro. 11.33: — immutable, Mai.3.6;— 
 universal , Ep. 1. 11;— secret, till he 
 be pleased to reveal them, De.29.29; 
 Mat.24.36;—shall all be accomplish¬ 
 ed, Is.46.10: Da.4.35. 
 
 Dedan, de'dan, (i)ThesonofRaamaft, 
 and grandson of Cush, Ge. 10. 7; 1 
 Ch.1.9;—his descendants inhabit a 
 country of the same name on the 
 Persian Gulf, and trade with Tyre 
 in ivory, &c., Eze.25.13; 27.15-20; 38. 
 13.— (2) The son of Jokshan, and 
 
 grandson of Abraham, Ge. 25. 3;—his I 
 descendants inhabit Dedan, a district 
 in Arabia Petraea, Je.25.23; 49.8. 
 Dedanim, de'dan-im, the people of 
 Dedan, Is. 21. 13; called Dodanim, 
 Ge. 10.4. 
 
 Dedicate, to inscribe, to devote to, 
 De.20.5; 2 Sa.8.11; 2 Ki.12.18; 1 Ch. 
 26.20; 2 Ch.2.4. 
 
 Dedicated Things, or things set 
 apart to the service of God, to be re¬ 
 garded, Le.27.28; Nu.16.38; Mar. 11. 
 17;—profaned. Da.5.2. 
 
 Dedication, of the tabernacle, Ex. 40. 
 9,34;—of the temple, 1 Ki.8.1, &c.;— 
 of the wall of Jerusalem, Ne.12.27. 
 Dedication (Feast of), instituted, 
 b.c. 164, in commemoration of the 
 purification of the temple after its 
 desecration by Epiphanes, Jn. 10.22. 
 - (Self-), to the Lord, ex¬ 
 amples of, Ps. 116.16; Is. 44.5; 2 Co. 
 
 8.5. 
 
 Deemed, judged, Ac.27.27. 
 
 Deep, from surface to the bottom, 
 Eze. 32.14;—the sea, J ob 41.31;—hell, 
 Lu.8.31. 
 
 Defamed, slandered, 1 Co.4.13. 
 Defeat, frustration, overthrow, 2 Sa. 
 x 5 - 34 - 
 
 Defence, a guard or vindication; the 
 Lord is to his people a sure. Job 22. 
 25; Ps. 7.10; 59.16; 62.2; 89.18; 94. 
 22. 
 
 Defer, to delay, put off, Ec.5.4; Is. 
 48.9; Da.9.19. 
 
 Defile, to pollute, morally , by for¬ 
 bidden intercourse, Ge. 34. 2, 5;—to 
 be guilty of idolatry, Le.20.3; Eze. 
 43. 7, 8;—to indulge in any sin, Job 
 15.16; Is.6.5. 
 
 Defraud, to rob or cheat, forbidden, 
 Le.19.13; Mar. 10.19; 1 Co. 6. 8; iTh. 
 
 4.6. 
 
 Defy, to boast against one, Nu.23.7,8; 
 
 1 Sa. 17.10,25,26. 
 
 Degenerate, base, become worse than 
 they were originally;—the J ews were, 
 Je.2.21. 
 
 Degrees (Songs of), the title given to 
 fifteen psalms (the 120th to the 134th 
 inclusive), either because of their pe¬ 
 culiar excellence, or their being in¬ 
 tended to be sung by the Jews in the 
 several stages of their journey, when 
 they came up to Jerusalem to wor¬ 
 ship, or with reference to the melody 
 in which they were to be chanted. 
 Dehavites, de-hu'vites [villagers], 
 people of Havah or Ava, brought by 
 the king of Assyria to Samaria, Ezr. 
 4.10. 
 
 Delaiah, del-a-l'ah [whom the Lord 
 has freed], 1 Ch.24.18 (called Dalaiah, 
 3.24), the head of one of the courses 
 of priests in the time of David. 
 Delays, in business often dangerous, 
 Pr. 27.1; Ec.9.10; J n -9-4»*—especially 
 in spiritual matters, Ec. 12.1; Is. 55. 
 6; Mat. 25. 10; Lu. 11. 6; Jn. 12. 35; 2 
 Co.6.2; He.3.13; Ja.4.13. 
 
 Delectable, delightful, is.44.9. 
 Deliberation, careful thought, recom¬ 
 mended, Pr. 15.28; 29.20. 
 
 Delicate, fine, nice, De. 28. 54; Mi. 
 1.16. 
 
 Delicately, finely or nicely,the danger 
 of thus treating servants, Pr. 29.21. 
 Deliciously, in luxury, pleasure, Re. 
 i8 - 7 - 
 
 Delight, to satisfy or please, Ps.37.4; 
 Mai. 3.1; Ro.7.22. 
 
 Delilah, de-ll'lah [languishing], a wo¬ 
 man in the valley of Sorek, loved by 
 Samson, Ju. 16.4;—her treachery to 
 him, and victory over him, 6-20. 
 Deliverance, God works for his peo¬ 
 ple, from their troubles, Job 5.19; Ps. 
 5 o-i 5 - 
 
 -, remarkable instances of: 
 
 Shadrach and his companions, Da. 
 3.22, &c.;—of Daniel, 6.22;—of Peter 
 and John, Ac. 5.19;—of Peter, 12.7;— 
 of Paul and Silas, 16.26;—of Paul at 
 Rome, 2TL4.17. 
 
 Deluge, the universal flood of the 
 earth (b.c. 2516). When the race of 
 man had greatly increased on the 
 earth, wickedness in every* form be¬ 
 gan to abound, every imagination of 
 the thought of the human heart was 
 only evil continually. But in the 
 midst of the world of crime and guilt 
 ‘Noah was a just man and walked 
 with God.’ For 120 years God 
 warned mankind of the coming deluge 
 
 by means of Noah. They repented 
 not at the warning, at last the flood 
 came and swept them all away. T he 
 history of this is given in Ge. vi. vii. 
 viii. The deluge lasted for 12 lunar 
 months and 10 days. Noah and his 
 family were 370 days in the ark. Re¬ 
 ferred to in N. T., Mat. 24.37; Lu.17. 
 26; 2 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Delusions, threatened under the reign 
 of antichrist, 2 Th.2.11. 
 
 Demas, de'mas [of the people], an 
 early professor of Christianity, who, 
 from love of the world, forsook Paul, 
 Col.4.14; 2TL4.10. 
 
 Demetrius, de-me'tri-us [belonging 
 to Ceres, or to com], (1) A silver¬ 
 smith of Ephesus, who made silver 
 ‘shrines,* or models of the temple of 
 Diana; raises a tumult, Ac. 19.24.— 
 (2) The Elder, his good report, 3 Jn. 
 12. 
 
 Demoniacs, persons possessed by 
 devils, were numerous in the time of 
 Christ, Mat.8.16; Lu.4.41;—that they 
 were really possessed, and not simply 
 under diseases, appears from the 
 devils knowing Christ, and address¬ 
 ing him by his name, Mat.8.28, 29; 
 Mar. 1.24;—supplicating Christ, Mat. 
 8.31; Mar. 5. 7; — obtaining permis¬ 
 sion from Christ, Mat. 8. 32;—Christ 
 addressed them as devils. Mar.5.8; 
 Lu. 4.35;—such cases are clearly dis¬ 
 tinguished from diseases, 1.34; Lu. 
 9.1. Moreover, it could not be, ac¬ 
 cording to the theories of infidelity, 
 a mere supposition on the part of the 
 demoniacs that they were possessed, 
 else the 2000 swine mentioned. Mar. 
 5.13, must have srtpposed themselves 
 possessed likewise!! 
 
 Demons, or, as they are called in our 
 translation, devils; the spirits of dead 
 men deifed', which were worshipped 
 by the heathen, under the similitude 
 of idols, De. 32.17; Ps. 106.36,37;— 
 joining in sacrifices to them forbidden, 
 1 Co. 10.20,21. 
 
 Demonstration, a sure proof, 1 Co. 
 2.4^ 
 
 Denial (Self-). See Self. 
 Denounce, to inform against, De.30. 
 18. 
 
 Dens, the caves where wild beasts 
 lodge, Job 37.8; 38.40; Ps.10.9; Da.6. 
 16;—the retreats of the persecuted, 
 He.11.38. 
 
 Denying Christ, manner of doing 
 this, Mat. 25. 41-43; Lu.10.16; Phi.3. 
 18,19; 2 Pe.2.1; 2 Jn. 7;—punishment 
 of. Mat. 10. 33; Mar. 8. 38; Lu. 9. 26; 
 Jude 4. 
 
 Departure, a going away, Eze.26.18; 
 2TL4.6. 
 
 Depose, to put out of office, Da.5.20. 
 Deposit, or pledge, the law relating 
 to it, Ex. 22.7. 
 
 Depravity. See Corruption. 
 Deputy, one who acts for another, 1 
 Ki.22.47; Ac.13.7; 18.12; 19-38- 
 Derbe, deribe [juniper-tree], a city of 
 Lycaonia, a province of Asia Minor; 
 Paul and Barnabas retreated to it, 
 after having been driven from Lystra, 
 Ac. 14. 6;—the native place of Gaius, 
 20.4. 
 
 Deride, to laugh at or mock, Hab.i. 
 10;—the Pharisees and the rulers 
 derided Christ, Lu.16.14; 23.35. 
 Derision, mockery, reproach, Ps.44 
 13; 59.8; Je.20.7; La.3.14; Ho.7.16. 
 Descend, to come down. Mar. 15.32, 
 R0.10.7; Ep.4.10. 
 
 Descended, Christ, into the lower 
 parts of the earth; or came from 
 heaven to our world, and lay in the 
 grave, Jn.3.13; Ep.4.9,10. 
 
 Describe, to represent bywords, Jos. 
 
 18.4,8; Ro.4.6; 10.5. 
 
 Descry, to spy out or discover, Ju.i. 
 
 23- 
 
 Desert, or wilderness; as of Sinai, 
 Ex.19.2;—of Zin, Nu.20.1, &c. See 
 Wilderness. 
 
 Desire, inordinate, forbidden. Ex.20. 
 i7;De.5.2i. 
 
 Desire of all Nations, Hag. 2. 7; 
 generally referred to the Messiah, 
 but may denote the richest treasures 
 of the Gentiles as devoted to Christ, 
 comp. Is. 60.3-7. 
 
 Desolate, laid waste, solitary, Ps. 40. 
 
 15:69.25; Mat.23.38; iTi.5.5. 
 Desolation (Abomination of), Mat. 
 24.15; Mar. 13.14. 
 
 179 
 
DEVILS 
 
 DIOTREPHES 
 
 DISTRACTION 
 
 DRAGON 
 
 DURA 
 
 Despair, hopeless Ec.2.20;—to be 
 guarded against, Ps. 34. 19; 37. 24, 
 113. 7; 140.12. 145.14 Pr. 24. 14; Lu. 
 18. 1: 2 Co. 4 8; Ga. 6. 9; 2 Th. 3. 13, 
 He. 12.3. Examples of despair: Cain, 
 Ge. 4.13,14: Ahithophel, 2 Sa. 17. 23; 
 Judas, Ma^.27.5. 
 
 Despite, envy, or malice, Eze. 25. 6; 
 He co ag. 
 
 Destitute, those in want to be supplied 
 by their brethren, Mat.26.11; Lu.3 
 11 ; Ja. 2.15; 1 Jn.3.17. See Alms. 
 Destroy, to pull down, cut off, kill, 
 Ge 18.23: Ex. 15.9;—to cast into hell, 
 Mar. 1.24; Lu. 4. 34:—to hurt a weak 
 Christian, Ro. 14.15. 
 
 Destruction, temporal death, Ps.90. 
 3;—the mortification of sin, 1 Co. 5.5; 
 Ro.6.6;—the final punishment of the 
 wicked, Phi.3.19, 2 Pe.2.i r 2 Th.1.9. 
 Determinate, or fixed, the counsel of 
 God is, Ac. 2.23. 
 
 Detestable, hateful, Je. 16.18; Eze. 5. 
 ix; 7.20; 11.18. 
 
 Deuel, de-u'el [invocation of God], 
 one of the princes of the children of 
 Gad, Nu. 1.14; 7.42,47; 10.20;—called 
 Reuel, 2.14. 
 
 Deuteronomy, deu-ter-on'o-me [the 
 repetition of the law], the name given 
 by the Greek translators to the last 
 of the five books of Moses. It was 
 written, except the last chapter, by 
 Moses, De. 1.5; 34.1; 2 Ch. 25. 4;—was 
 to be read before all Israel every 
 seven years in the year of release, 
 De.3x.9-x3. 
 
 Devices, crafty plots, of Satan, many 
 of them known, 2C0.2.11. 
 
 Devil, this name is derived from the 
 Greek diabolos , an accuser, and cor¬ 
 responds with the Hebrew word 
 Satan. His names and characters: 
 Abaddon, i . e . a destroyer, Re. 9. 11; 
 accuser of the brethren, 12. 10;—ad¬ 
 versary, 1 Pe.5.8;—angel of the bot¬ 
 tomless pit, Re.9.11;—Apollyon, i . e . 
 a destroyer, 9. 11;—the beast, 19. 19, 
 20;—Beelzebub, Mat. 12. 24; Mar. 3. 
 22, &c.;—deceiver, Re. 12. 9; 13. 14; 
 20. 3;—great dragon, 12. 7, 9; 20. 2;— 
 evil one, Jn. 17.15;—god of this world, 
 2C0.4.4;—liar and murderer, Jn.8. 
 44;—prince of this world, 12.31; 14. 
 30; 16.11;—prince of the power of the 
 air, Ep. 2. 2;—Satan, iCh. 21. i;Job 
 1.6; Mat.4.10; Re. 12.9;—old serpent, 
 Ge. 3. 4,13; 2 Co. 11. 3; Re. 12. 9;— 
 sinner, 1 Jn. 3. 8;—tempter, iTh.3.5; 
 —wicked one. Mat. 13.19, 38; 1 Jn. 2. 
 13;—he that had the power of death, 
 He. 2.14;—the spirit that now work- 
 eth in the children of disobedience, 
 Ep.2.2. 
 
 -, appears in the divine presence, 
 
 Job 1.6; 2.1;—earnestly labours after 
 man’s destruction, Job 1.7; 2.2; Mat. 
 13.19; 1 Pe.5.8;—may be conquered, 
 if properly resisted, Ep. 4. 27; 6.10; 
 
 2 Ti.2.26; Ja.4.7; 1 Pe.5.9; 1 Jn.2.13; 
 — his suggestions to be carefully 
 guarded against, Mat. 13.19; 2C0.11. 
 3; Ep. 6. 11;—inspires evil thoughts, 
 and draws men into sin, Ge. 3.1; 1 Ch. 
 21.1; Lu. 22. 3; Jn. 13. 2,27; Ac. 5. 3; 
 
 1 Co.7.5; 2C0.2.11;—misquotes and 
 perverts Scripture, Mat. 4.6, with Ps. 
 91.11,12;—takes the guise of an angel 
 of light, 2 Co. 11.14;—his suggestions 
 are always contrary to the Word of 
 God, or to faith, or to charity, Mat. 
 4.2,6,9; Ep.6.16; 1 Jn.3.8,10;—can do 
 nothing without God’s permission, 
 Ju.9.23;'i Ki.22.22: Job 1.12; 2.6; 12. 
 16; Eze.14. 9; Mat.8.31; 2 Th.2.11;— 
 is sometimes permitted to afflict men 
 and disappoint their desires, Job 1. 
 12; 2.6; Lu.13.16; 2C0.12. 7; iTh. 2. 
 18; Re. 2.10;—had power granted him 
 of working miracles, Ex. 7.11,22; 8.7; 
 Mat.24.24; 2 Th.2 9; Re.13.13; 16.14; 
 19.20;—and also to possess human 
 bodies, 1 Sa. 16. 14, 23; 18. 10; 19. 9; 
 Mat. 4. 24; 8. 16; — was formerly in 
 heaven, but cast out for his disobedi¬ 
 ence, Jn. 8 44; 2 Pe. 2. 4; Jude 6 ;— 
 Judas so called, Jn. 6. 70;—and also 
 Peter, Mat. 16.23; Mar. 8^;—Christ’s 
 triumph over him, Ge.3.15; Ps.68.18; 
 Lu. 13.32; 1 Jn.3.8; Col.2.15; He.2.14. 
 Devilish, infernally wicked, Ja.3.15. 
 Devils, more properly rendered de¬ 
 mons, are many, and appear to be of 
 different ranks,acting under the direc¬ 
 tion of one, Mat.9.34; 12.24; Mar.5.9; 
 Lu.S .27; Ep.6.12; Re. 12.7,9. 
 
 Devils, knew Jesus to be the Son of 
 God, Mat.8 29; Mar.3.11; 5.7; Lu.4. 
 34,41,—are reserved to farther punish¬ 
 ment, 2 Pe. 2.4; Jude 6, Re. 20.3;—ex¬ 
 pect and fear their final sentence, Mat. 
 8. 29; Mar. 1. 24; Ja. 2.19;—sacrifices 
 not to be offered to them, Le.17.7; 
 De.32 17: 2 Ch.n.15; 1 Co. 10.20. 
 Devoted, set apart to the Lord, Le. 
 27.21,28;—to belong to the priests, 
 Nu.18 14. 
 
 Devotion, religious observances, Ac. 
 17*^3. 
 
 Devour, to eat up, Ge.37.20;—riot¬ 
 ously, Lu.15.30;—cruelly, 1 Pe.5.8;— 
 to kill, 2Sa.2.26. 
 
 Devout, pious, godly, as was Simeon, 
 Lu.2.25,—those who carried Stephen 
 to his burial,Ac.8.2;—Cornelius, 10.2; 
 —Ananias, 22.12. 
 
 Dew, gentle moisture which falls on 
 the earth during night, often copious¬ 
 ly, Ju.6.37-40; 2 Sa. 17.12; Job29.19; 
 Ca.5.2;—an emblem of spiritual bless¬ 
 ings, De.32.2; Ho.14.5-7;—a symbol 
 of prosperity, Job 29.19;—an army, 2 
 Sa. 17.12. 
 
 Diadem, a crown, Job 29.14; Is. 28.5; 
 62.3; Eze.28.13. 
 
 Dial, of Ahaz, an erection for the pur¬ 
 pose of determining the apparent pro¬ 
 gress of the sun by his shadow, 2 Ki. 
 20.11; Is.38.8. 
 
 Diamond, the hardest and most valu¬ 
 able of precious stones, Ex. 28.18; Eze. 
 28.13;—the word used, Je. 17.1, de¬ 
 notes a deep and permanent record 
 of the sins of Judah. 
 
 Diana, di-a/na, a celebrated goddess 
 of the heathen, Ac. 19. 24, &c. The 
 Diana of Asia Minor was altogether 
 different from the Diana of theGreeks. 
 Diblaim, dlb-la'im, a symbolic pro¬ 
 phetic surname of a harlot, Ho. 1.3. 
 Diblath, dib'lath, Eze. 6.14; probably 
 a corruption for Riblah, a city in the 
 extreme north border of Palestine. 
 Dib]athaim,dib-lath-a/im [two cakes], 
 a city of Moab and station of the Is¬ 
 raelites, Nu.33.46; Je.48.22. 
 
 Dibon, dl'bon [pining], (1) A city about 
 3 miles north of the river Arnon, which 
 Moses gave to the tribe of Gad, Nu. 
 3 2 -3>33>34l—afterwards yielded up t© 
 the tribe of Reuben, Jos.13.9,17;—it 
 was destroyed by the Chaldeans, Je. 
 
 48.18. In Nu. 33.45 it is called Dibon- 
 Gad, and is the same as Dimon, Is. 
 
 15. 9.—(2) A town in the south of 
 Judah, Ne. n. 25;—the same as Di- 
 monah, Jos. 15.22. 
 
 Didymus, did'e-mus [a twin], the sur¬ 
 name of the apostle Thomas, Jn.n. 
 
 16. See Thomas. 
 
 Diet, a portion of daily food, Je.52.34; 
 —the same word rendered ‘allow¬ 
 ance,’ 2 Ki.25.30; ‘victuals,’ Je.40.5; 
 
 ‘dinner,’ Pr. 15.17. 
 
 Difference, disagreement, Ex. 11. 7; 
 
 Ac. 15.9; Ro.3.22; Jude 22. 
 Difficulties, distresses, in the Chris¬ 
 tian warfare, Mat.7.14; Lu.13.24; Ro. 
 8.13; Ga.5.17; Ep.6.16; 1 Pe.4.18. 
 Digged, made a pit or trench, Ge.21. 
 
 30; Ps.7.15; Mat.21.33; Ro.11.3. 
 Dignities, persons in high office, not 
 to be calumniated, 2 Pe.2 10; Jude 8. 
 Diklah, dik'lah [palm-tree], a Joktan- 
 ite tribe, Ge.10.27. 
 
 Dilean, dil'e-an [gourd-field], a city 
 in the tribe of Judah, Jos. 15.38. 
 Diligence, industry, recommended, 
 Pr.6.6; 10.4; 12.24; *3-4; 22.29; 2 7 23; 
 Ro. 12.11; 2Th.3.n. 
 
 -, in spiritual concerns, De. 
 
 6.17; 11.13; Pr.4.23; Is.55.2; Jn.6.27; 
 Ac.24.16; 1 Co. 15.58; Ga.6.9; Phi.3. 
 14; 21^.3.13; He.6.12; 2 Pe.3.14. 
 Diminish, to make less, Is.21.17; Je. 
 26.2; R0.11.12. 
 
 Dimness, dulness of sight, Is. 8. 22; 
 9.1. 
 
 Dinah, dl'nah [judged, vindicated], 
 only daughter of Jacob and Leah, 
 born, Ge. 30.21;—debauched by She- 
 chem, 34.2. 
 
 Dinhabah, din-ha'bah [robber’s den], 
 a city of Idumea, the capital of King 
 Bela, Ge.36.32. 
 
 Dionysius, dy-o-nish'i'-us [a votary of 
 Bacchus], the Areopagite, a judge of 
 the court of Areopagus, was a con¬ 
 vert at Athens, Ac. 17.34. 
 
 Diotrephes, di-ot're-fez [nourished by 
 Jupiter], an ambitious man, did not 
 receive the disciples, 3 Jn.9. 
 
 Direct, to order, Ge 46.28, Ps.5.3; Pr. 
 3.6; 11.5; 1 Th. 3.11; 2 Th. 3 5. 
 Disannul, to alter or abolish, Job 40. 
 8; Is. 14.27; 28.18- Ga.3.17. 
 
 Discern, to observe and know, Ge. 
 31.32; Mat.16.3;—to have a spiritual 
 knowledge of, 1 Co. 11.29. 
 Discerning of Spirits, a miraculous 
 power of perceiving men’s ecret mind 
 and conduct, and of distinguishing the 
 true from the false, 1 Co. 12.10; 1 Jn. 
 4 * 1 * 
 
 Disciples [scholars], of Christ, twelve 
 whom he named apostles, Mat. 10.1-4; 
 —three thousand became so at the 
 discourse of Peter, Ac.2.41;—increas¬ 
 ed to five thousand men, 4.4;—many 
 thousands in Jerusalem, 21.20. 
 
 -(Character of); they learn 
 
 of Christ and imbibe his spirit, Mat. 
 11.29;—bow to his authority alone in 
 matters of faith and duty, 23.8-10;— 
 obey his commandments, 7.21;—love 
 their brethren, Jn. 13.35;—steadfastly 
 persevere in his service, 8.31. 
 Discipline, correction, instruction, Job 
 36.10. 
 
 Discipline in the Church, appointed. 
 Mat. 16.19; 18.15-19; Tit. 1. 5;—deals 
 with offenders, 1 Co.5.4,5,13; 1 Ti.5. 
 20; 2 Ti. 4.2;—obedience to it required. 
 He. 13.17. 
 
 Disclose, to tell or reveal. Is. 26.21. 
 Discomfit, to rout or conquer, Ex. 17. 
 13; 1 Sa.7.10. 
 
 Discomfiture, defeat, 1Sa.14.20. 
 Discord, or strife, promoters of it cen¬ 
 sured, Pr.6.14,19; 16.28; 17.9; 18.8; 
 26.20; Ro. 1.29; 2 Co. 12.20. 
 
 Discreet, prudent, modest, and cau¬ 
 tious; aged women ought to teach 
 the young to be so. Tit. 2.5. 
 Discretion, a good man guides his 
 affairs with, Ps.112.5;—preserves the 
 young, Pr.1.4; 2.11; 3.21; 5.2;—de- 
 ferreth anger, 19.11;—God instructs 
 man to, Is. 28.26. 
 
 Disdain, to scorn, 1 Sa.17.42; Job3o.i. 
 Disease, distemper, malady, 2 Ki.1.2; 
 8.8; Ps.38.7; 41.8; Mat.4.23; Jn.5.4. 
 Disfigure the Face, the Pharisees did 
 so when they fasted, by assuming a 
 dejected and rueful look, Mat.6.16. 
 Disguise, to conceal, 1 Sa.28.8; 1 Ki. 
 
 14.2:20.38; 2 Ch.35.22. 
 
 Dishonesty, deceit, fraud, 2 Co. 4.2. 
 Dishonour, disgrace, reproach, Ezr. 
 4.14; Ps.35.26; 69.19; Ro.9.21; 2Tb 
 2.20. 
 
 Disinherit, to deprive of the inheri¬ 
 tance, Nu. 14.12. 
 
 Dismayed, terrified, De.31.8; Is.21.3; 
 41.10; Je.8.9; Ob.9. 
 
 Disobedience, a breach of duty, curses 
 attending it, Le.26.14; De.28.15. 
 Dispatch, to kill or put an end to, 
 Eze. 23 47. 
 
 Dispensation, a plan or system of 
 principles divinely revealed, an eco¬ 
 nomy, 1 Co. 9.17; Ep.1.10; 3.2; Col. 1. 
 25;—rendered ‘stewardship’ in Lu. 
 16.2-4. 
 
 Disperse, to scatter, 1 Sa.14.34; Pr.15. 
 
 7; Eze. 12.15;—the Jews were scatter¬ 
 ed abroad, Is.11.12; Je.25.34; 1 Pe.i. 
 1; hence were called the ‘dispersion,’ 
 or diaspora. 
 
 Display, to spread wide, Ps.60.4. 
 Displeasure, anger or offence, De.9. 
 
 19; Ju.15.3; Ps.2.5; 6.1. 
 
 Dispossess, to deprive of, Nu.33.53; 
 De.7.17; Ju. 11.23. 
 
 Disputing, wrangling about trifles, to 
 be avoided, iTi.1.4; 4.7; 6.20; 2 Ti. 
 2.14,23; Tit. 3.9. 
 
 Disquiet, uneasiness, Je.50.34. 
 Dissemble, to play the hypocrite, Jos. 
 
 7 11; Je.42.20; Ga.2.13. 
 
 Dissension, or disagreement; Paul 
 and Barnabas had, with the judaizing 
 teachers, Ac. 15. 2;—between them¬ 
 selves, 39;—in Christian churches to 
 be avoided, 1 Co.1.10; 3.3. 
 Dissimulation, false appearance and 
 pretence, censured, Pr. 10.18; Ga. 2. 
 11. 
 
 Dissolve, to melt, separate, Ps.75.3; 
 Is.14.31; 2 Co.5.1; 2 Pe.3.11,1* ;■—to 
 solve or explain, Da.5.12,16. 
 
 Distaff, an instrument to spin with, Pr. 
 
 31.19. 
 
 Distracted, perplexed or rendered 
 frantic; the terrors of God make men, 
 Ps.88.15. 
 
 Distraction, or confusion, we ought to 
 wait on God without, 1 Co. 7.35. 
 
 165 
 
 Distress. See Affliction. 
 Distribute, to divide among many, 
 J 0s.13.32, 2 Ch.31.14: Lu.18.22. 
 Distrust, of God’s promises blamable, 
 Ge.18.12; 2KL7.2; Lu.1.20; 12.29; 1 
 Ti.2.8. 
 
 Diverse, different, Le. 19.19; Ps.78.45; 
 
 Mat.4.24; He.1.1; Ja.1.2. 
 Divination, pretending to foretell 
 future and hidden events, used only 
 of false prophets of all kinds, forbid¬ 
 den, Le. 19.26,31; De. 18.10;—prac¬ 
 tised by the Israelites, 2 Ki. 17. 17;— 
 by Nebuchadnezzar, Eze.21.21;—dis- 
 suasives from it, Je.27.9. 
 
 Divine, heavenly, godlike, Ge.44.15; 
 Eze. 13.9; Mi.3.6. 
 
 Divorces, the law respecting them, 
 De.24.1; Mat. 5. 32; 19.9;—forbidden 
 by Christ, Mat.5.32; Lu.16.18;—not 
 justified by difference of religion, 1 
 Co. 7.10-14. 
 
 Doctors, teachers of the Mosaic law, 
 Lu.2.46; 5.17; Ac.5.34; Jn.3.10. 
 Doctrines, precepts, false, not to be 
 received, Mat. 16.6; Ga.1.8; ijn.4.1; 
 
 1 Th.5.21;—sound ones, not endured 
 by some, 2 Ti.4.3. 
 
 Dodai, dod'ai [amatory], an Ahohite, 
 one of David’s officers, 1 Ch. 27. 4;— 
 probably the same as Dodo, 2 Sa. 
 23.9. 
 
 Dodanim, dod'a-nim [leaders], a tribe 
 descended from the fourth son of Ja¬ 
 van, Ge. 10.4; 1 Ch. 1.7. 
 
 Dodavah, dod'a-vah [beloved of Je¬ 
 hovah], father of the prophet Eliezer, 
 
 2 Ch.20.37. 
 
 Doeg, do'eg [fearful], an Edomite, an 
 enemy of David, 1 Sa.21.7;—kills the 
 priests, 22.17;—psalms occasioned by 
 his malice, Ps.lii. and cxx.;—a prayer 
 to be delivered from him, cxl. 
 
 Dog, an unclean animal according to 
 the law of Moses, and regarded with 
 peculiar contempt by the Jews, Ex. 
 22.31; De.23.18; 1Sa.17.43; 24.14; 2 
 Sa.9.8;—symbol of uncleanness and 
 apostasy, Pr. 26.11; Phi. 3.2; Re. 22.15; 
 —of the Gentiles, Mar.7.27;—of un¬ 
 holy men, Mat. 7.6. 
 
 Doleful, sorrowful. Mi. 2.4;—‘doleful 
 creatures’ (Heb. ochitn), a general 
 name for screech-owls, Is. 13.21. 
 Door, Christ is the, by whose au¬ 
 thority teachers must enter into the 
 church, Jn. 10.1;—and through whom 
 all men who enter shall be saved, 9. 
 Dophkah, doffkah [a knocking], the 
 eighth encampment of Israel, Nu.33. 
 12. 
 
 Dor [dwelling], an ancient city of the 
 Canaanites on the shore of the Medi¬ 
 terranean, Ju. 1. 27; 1 Ki. 4.11. It is 
 now represented by the little village 
 of TantHra (or Tortilra ), about 9 
 miles north of Caesarea. 
 
 Dorcas, dor'kas [antelope], the Greek 
 name of Tabitha, distinguished for 
 her benefactions, Ac.9.36;—died, and 
 was much bewailed, 39;—raised to 
 life by Peter, 40. 
 
 Dote, to grow silly, Je.50.36; 1 Ti.6.4; 
 —to love extremely, Eze.23.5,7,9,16, 
 20. 
 
 Dothan, do'than [two cisterns], a place 
 among the hills near the southern 
 border of the plain of Esdraelon:— 
 here Joseph was sold by his brethren, 
 Ge. 37.17;—the residence of Elisha, 
 and the scene of the vision of the 
 horses and chariots of fire, 2 Ki. 6. 
 I 3 _I 9 * 
 
 Double, twice as much, Ge.43.12;— 
 abundance, Is.40.2;—deceitful, 1 Ti. 
 3.8; Ja.1.8. 
 
 Dough, unbaked paste. Ex. 12.34,39; 
 Je.7.18;—the first of it to be given to 
 the priests, Nu. 15.17. 
 
 Doves, the emblem of simplicity and 
 innocence, Mat. 10. 16;—offered by 
 those who were poor, and unable to 
 afford a lamb, as in the case of Mary, 
 Lu.2.24;—this arrangement prescrib¬ 
 ed in Le. 12. 6-8. In a wild state, 
 dwell in holes in the rocks, Ca.2.14; 
 Je. 48. 28;—as a dove the Spirit de¬ 
 scended on Christ, Mat.3.16; Mar.i. 
 10; Lu.3.22;—Ephraim compared to, 
 Ho. 7.11; —emblem of spring, Ca. 2.2. 
 Dowry, a portion given by a husband 
 for his wife, Ge.34.12; 1 Sa. 18.25. 
 Drag, a fishing-net, Is. 19.8; Hab.1.15, 
 16. 
 
 Dragon, Is. 27.1;—translated whale in 
 Ge.1,21; Job7.i2;— serpent in Ex.7. 
 
 9;—used figuratively to represent a 
 destructive tyrant, Je.51.34; Eze.29. 
 3;—the Roman empire in its neathen 
 state, Re. 12.3;—Satan, 20.2. 
 Draught, a eaten of fishes, Lu.5.4,9; 
 —part of the beliy, Mat. 15. 17;—a 
 place for the reception of filth, 2 Ki. 
 10.27 
 
 Dreadful, frightful, terrible, Ge.28.17; 
 Job 15.21; Mai.1.14. 
 
 Dreams, commonly insignificant, Ec. 
 5 - 3 , 7 ’—supernatural, to Abimelech, 
 Ga. 20.3;—Jacob, 28.12; 31.10;—La¬ 
 ban, 31.24;—Joseph, 37.5,9;—Gideon, 
 Ju.vii.;—Solomon,i Ki.3.5;—Joseph, 
 the husband of Mary, Mat. 1.20; 2.13, 
 19;—the wise men from the east, 2.12; 
 —the wife of Pilate, 27.19;—Peter, 
 Ac. 10.10; — Paul, 16.9; 18.9; 27.23; 
 —prophetical , interpreted of Pha¬ 
 raoh’s butler and baker, Ge. 40. 5;— 
 of Pharaoh, 41.1;—of aMidianite, Ju. 
 7* —of Nebuchadnezzar, Da. 2.1, 
 
 &c.; 4.1;—of Daniel, 7.1,15; 8.1. 
 Dress, of men and women to be dis¬ 
 tinguished, De. 22. 5;—extravagance 
 in it censured, Is. 3.16, &c.; 1 Ti.2.9; 
 1 Pe.3.3. 
 
 Drink, Strong (Heb. shehar), the 
 priests prohibited from, when they 
 went into the tabernacle, Le.10.9;— 
 Nazarites to abstain from, Nu.6.3;— 
 use of, to excess not uncommon among 
 the Jews, Ps.107.27; 15.24.20:49.26; 
 51.17-22. 
 
 Drink-offerings, rules concerning 
 them, Nu.15.5. 
 
 Dromedary [swift runner], probably 
 the African or Arabian species of 
 camel, having one hump on its back, 
 as distinguished from the Bactrian, 
 which has two; but it is swifter, and 
 can carry a man a hundred miles in 
 a day, iKi.4.28; Es.8.10; Is.60.6; Je. 
 2.23. 
 
 Dropsy, a collection of water in the 
 body, cured by Jesus, Lu.14.2. 
 Dross, the scum of metals separated 
 by the process of melting, Ps.119.n9; 
 Pr.25.4;—the impure metal itself be¬ 
 fore being smelted, Is. 1.22,25; Eze. 
 
 22.18,19. 
 
 Drought, dry weather of long con¬ 
 tinuance, 1 Ki.17.1;—promise in time 
 of, Is. 58.11. 
 
 Drowsiness, in the worship of God 
 punished, Ac. 20. 9;—its effects on 
 worldly business, Pr.23.21. 
 Drunkenness, censured, Pr.20.1; 23. 
 31; Is. 5.22; Lu.21.34; Ro. 13.13; 1 Co. 
 5.11; Ep.5.18; 1 Th.5.7; 1 Pe.4.3. 
 
 , leads to other vices, 
 P r * 2 3 * 3 I “ 33 » Is. 5 * 11, &c.; 28. 7; Ho. 
 4 * 11; Hab. 2. 5;—to poverty, Pr. 23. 
 21;—destroys health, 23. 29, 30;—de¬ 
 basing, Is.28.8; Je.25.2y; 48.26;—the 
 cause of quarrels, Pr. 23. 29, 30;—ex¬ 
 cludes from the kingdom of heaven. 
 Mat. 24.49; Lu. 12.45; 1 Co.6.10; Ga. 
 5 * 21 . 
 
 -, examples 0/it: Noah, 
 
 Ge. 9. 21;—Lot, 19. 33, 35;—Nabal, 1 
 Sa. 25. 36; Elah, 1 Ki. 16. 9;—Ben- 
 hadad, 20.16. 
 
 Drusilla, drQ-sil'la, the third and 
 youngest daughter of Herod Agrip- 
 pa, Ac. 12.1-4,20-23;—l e ft her hus¬ 
 band Azizus, and lived with Felix, 
 and was with him at Cesarea, 24.24. 
 Dukes, heads of tribes or nations, Ge. 
 36.15,21; Ex.15.15; Jos.13.21. 
 Dulcimer (Vul. symphonia ), a double 
 pipe with a sack, bagpipe , a musical 
 instrument in use among the Jews. 
 Luther renders the word lute , Da. 3. 
 5 ,io,i 5 - 
 
 Dumah, du'mah [silence], a country 
 somewhere near or in Arabia Petrea, 
 so called from a son of Ishmael, Is. 
 21.11; Ge.25.14. 
 
 Dumb persons, cured. Mat. 9. 32; 12. 
 22; Mar.7.32; Lu.11.14. 
 
 -, figuratively, those professed 
 
 teachers who either cannot, or will 
 not, make known the will of God to 
 men, Is.56.10. 
 
 Dung, used for fuel, Ex. 4. 12-15;— 
 the dung-gate, Ne. 2. 13;—dunghill. 
 Da. 2.5; 3.29;—grovelling on a dung¬ 
 hill, mark of extreme sorrow, 1 Sa. 
 2.8. 
 
 Dura, du'ra [circle], a plain in the 
 south-east of Babylon near the mound 
 now called Dilair, or according to 
 others the great plain in which Baby¬ 
 lon itself was situated. Da. 3.1. 
 
EBONY 
 
 EGYPT 
 
 ELDERS 
 
 ELIEZER 
 
 ELKANAH 
 
 Durable, the riches and honours of 
 divine wisdom are, Pr. 8. 18; — the 
 friendship of God is, 18.24. 
 
 Dust, sitting in, a token of humiliation. 
 La. 3.29;—casting of, on the head, of 
 mourning, Jos. 7.6;—to shake off, from 
 the feet, Mat. 10.14: Mar.6.11; Ac.13. 
 51 —figuratively , the grave, Ge.3.9; 
 —a great multitude, 13.16. 
 
 Duties, some more important, and to 
 be preferred to others, 1 Sa. 15. 22; 
 Ho.6.6; Mat.9.13; 12.7; 23.23; Lu.11. 
 42 - 
 
 Duty of Man, in general, De.to.12; 
 Jos.22.5: Ps.1.1, &c.; Eze.18.5; Ho. 
 12.6; Mi.6.8, Zec.7.9; 8.16; Mat. 19. 
 16; 22.37; iTi.6.11; 2T1.2.22; Tit.2. 
 11, &c.; Ja.1.27. 
 
 Dwarf, a person far below the ordi¬ 
 nary size of men, Le.21.20. 
 
 Dying Saints, comfortable texts for, 
 Ge.49.18; 2 Sa.23.5; Job 5.19; 8.6,7; 
 19.25-27; Ps.23.4; 31.5; 48.14; 73.24, 
 25; Lu. 2. 29; Jn. 14.2; Ro. 8.38; 1 Co. 
 tS- 55; 2 Co. 5.1; Phi. 1.21. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle, one of the largest and most 
 powerful of the birds of prey, Nu.24. 
 21; J ob 39. 27-30; Je. 49.16;—its ten¬ 
 derness toward its young, Ex. 19.4; 
 De. 32. it;— its destructiveness, Is. 
 46.11; Ho. 8.1kings of Babylon and 
 Egypt compared to, Eze. 17. 3,7;— 
 quickness of its flight emblem of short¬ 
 ness of life, Job 9.26; Pr.23.5. 
 
 Ear, bored, of a servant who would 
 not go free, Ex. 21.5,6;— heavy ears, 
 Is. 6.10;—uncircumcised ears, Je. 6. 
 10;—itching ears, 2Ti-4.3. 
 
 Earing, an old word for ploughing ,, 
 Ge.45.6; Ex. 34. 21;— to ear , to culti¬ 
 vate, De.21.4; 1 Sa.8.12; Is.30.24. 
 Early, those who seek Christ, encour¬ 
 aged, Pr.8.17. 
 
 Earnestly, eagerly, warmly, zealous¬ 
 ly, Nu.22.37; Job 7.2; Ja.5.17. 
 Earnest of the Spirit, those graces 
 which are the pledge and the foretaste 
 of heaven, 2 Co. 1.22; 5.5; Ep.1.14. 
 Ear-rings, ornaments of gold or silver 
 hung in the ears, both by men and 
 women, in eastern countries, Ge.35. 
 4; Ex.32.2; 35.22; Ho.2.13. 
 
 Earth, creation of, Ge. 1.1, &c.;—to 
 be destroyed by fire, 2 Pe. 3.10;—a 
 new one to be made, Re.21.1; 2 Pe. 
 3 - 13 - 
 
 Earthquake, shaking and heaving of 
 the earth. Earthquakes evidently 
 arise from certain powers operating 
 within the circumference or crust of 
 the earth; and seem to proceed from 
 the same causes as volcanoes, acting 
 differently, according to the differ¬ 
 ence of situation, or different nature 
 of the surface on which they operate. 
 An earthquake when Elijah was at 
 Mount Sinai, the first recorded as 
 having happened in Palestine (b.c. 
 905), 1 Ki. 19. 11;—in the time of 
 Uzziah, Am. 1.1; Zee. 14. 5;—at the 
 crucifixion of Jesus, Mat. 27. 54;—at 
 the resurrection of Jesus, 28.2;—men¬ 
 tioned among the calamities to pre¬ 
 cede the destruction of Jerusalem, 
 24. 7;—symbol of revolution in the 
 political world, He.12.26. 
 
 East, the rising of the sun, Ge.3.24; 
 12.8; 13. 11; 29.1;—indefinitely, Ps. 
 103. 12; Da. 8. 9;— country , Arabia, 
 Ge. 25. 6;— sea, the Dead Sea, Nu. 
 34.3; Eze.47.18; Joel 2.20. 
 
 Easter, properly the passover, and is 
 so rendered in every passage except 
 Ac.12.4. 
 
 Ebal, e'bal [stone], a hill near She- 
 chem, from which the curses of the 
 law were pronounced, De. 27. 14. 
 Shechem (the modern Nablfis ) lies in 
 the valley between Ebal and Gerizim. 
 Ebedmelech, e'bed-me'lek [servant 
 of the king], an Ethiopian servant of 
 Zedekiah, Je.38.7-12. 
 
 Ebenezer, eb-en-e'zer [stone of help], 
 the name which Samuel gave a stone, 
 commemorative of God’s help to 
 Israel, 1 Sa.7.12. 
 
 Ebony, [stony, i. €. stone-wood], the 
 heart-wood of the date-tree, Eze. 
 27. x$. 
 
 Ebronah, eb-rO'nah passage over], 
 a station of the Israelites near Ezion- 
 Gaber, Nu.33.34,35. 
 
 Ecclesiastes, ek - kle - ze-&s' tes Ithe 
 preacher], an inspired book written 
 by Solomon in his old age. 
 
 Edar, e'dar [flock], tower of, Jacob’s 
 first halting-place between Bethlehem 
 and Hebron, Ge.35.21. 
 
 Eden, e'den [paradise], (1) The earthly 
 paradise where man in innocence was 
 placed. The Sept., following the 
 Chaldee, called it ‘ paradise,’ Ge. 2.15; 
 —Adam driven from, 3. 23.—-(2) A 
 region subdued by the Assyrians, 2 
 Ki. 19. 12; Is. 37.12. It lay some¬ 
 where in the north-west of Mesopo¬ 
 tamia. 
 
 Edification, building up in knowledge 
 and piety, mutual, to be consulted, 
 Ro. 14.19; 15. 2; 1 Co. 14. 12, 26; Ep. 
 4.12; 1 Th.5.11; He. 10.24;—the word 
 of God a chief instrument in edifying, 
 Ac. 20.32;—foolish questions adverse 
 to, iTi.1.4. 
 
 Edom, e'dom [red], (1) Esau the elder 
 twin-brother of Jacob, so called from 
 his red hair, Ge.25.25, or from the 
 colour of the pottage for which he 
 sold his birthright, 30.—(2) The coun¬ 
 try afterwards given to Esau, Ge. 
 36. 6; Nu. 33. 37; — previously called 
 Mount Seir, Ge. 32. 3; 36. 8;—dukes 
 of, 36.15-19;—kings of, 31. 
 
 Edomites, e'dom-ites, the descen¬ 
 dants of Edom, refuse the Israelites 
 a passage through their country, Nu. 
 20.14; De.2.4;—when to be admitted 
 into the congregation, De.23.8;—con¬ 
 quered by David, 2 Sa. 8.14;—revolt 
 from Jehoram, 2 Ki. 8. 20; 2 Ch.21.8; 
 —to be conquered, Je. 49. 7; Eze 25. 
 13; 35.1, &c.;—judgments upon them, 
 Am.1.11; Ob. 1, &c. 
 
 Edrei, ed're-I [strength], (1) One of 
 the chief towns of the kingdom of 
 Bashan, east of Jordan, Jos. 12. 4, 5; 
 13.12; De. 3.10. Here Og was de¬ 
 feated by the Israelites, Nu.21.33-35. 
 In the early ages of Christianity it 
 was the seat of a bishop. It has been 
 generally identified with Dera. —(2) 
 A town of Naphtali near Kedesh, 
 Jos. 19.37. 
 
 Education, the Israelites commanded 
 to give a religious one to their chil¬ 
 dren, De.6.7;—the happy effects cf a 
 good one, Ge. 18.19; Pr. 22. 6; 29.17; 
 
 2 Ti. 3.15;—fatal effects of a bad one, 
 Pr.29.15. 
 
 Effectual, fervent or inwrought pray¬ 
 er, Ja.5.16. 
 
 Effeminate, a catamite, one addicted 
 to strange lust, 1 Co. 6.9. 
 
 Eglaim, eg-la'im or eg'la-im [two 
 ponds], a city of Moab, Is. 15.8;— 
 probably the same as En-Eglaim. 
 Eglon, eg'lon [heifer], (1) King of the 
 Moabites, oppressed Israel for eigh¬ 
 teen years, Ju. 3. 14;—assassinated by 
 Ehud, 21.— (2) A city of the Amorites, 
 about 34 miles south-west of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, Jos. 10. 3, 23-25; —was afterwards 
 given to Judah, 15.39. The modern 
 Aijlan occupies its site. 
 
 Egypt, e'jipt, a much renowned king¬ 
 dom of antiquity, situated in the 
 north-east of Africa; and extending 
 about 530 miles in length and 250 in 
 breadth. It was called by the He¬ 
 brews ‘the land of Mizraim,' the form 
 of the word being dual to denote the 
 two divisions of Upper and Lower 
 Egypt. The Coptic name is Keme, 
 meaning black , so called from its 
 dark alluvial soil. In Is.11.11 it is 
 called Pathros; in Ps. 87. 4, Rahab; 
 in Ps. 105.23,27,‘the land of Ham.’ 
 The Arabs call it Mizr [red mud]. 
 The arts and sciences were very early 
 cultivated here, and maintained a 
 greater degree of perfection for some 
 ages than was found in any other 
 nation. In its ancient glory it is said 
 to have sustained about eight millions 
 of inhabitants, and was the granary 
 of the world. The river Nile runs 
 through it northward to the Medi¬ 
 terranean, and waters it by its wide 
 inundations, which spread fertility 
 over its whole extent. The pyramids 
 of Egypt are above 3000 years old, 
 and stand south-west of Grand Cairo. 
 The largest, that of Cheops, is 474 
 feet high, and covers a space of about 
 13 acres. They were the mausoleums 
 
 or burying-places of the Egyptian 
 kings. A prophecy to Abraham that 
 his posterity should be slaves there, 
 Ge.15.13,—its ten plagues: the river 
 turned into blood, Ex. 7. 19;—frogs 
 come on the land, 8.5;—the dust be¬ 
 comes lice, 16;—swarms of flies, 20; 
 —murrain of the cattle, 9.1;—boils, 
 8 ; _hail, *3;- locusts, 10. 3;—dark¬ 
 ness, 12;—death of the first-born, 12. 
 29;—destruction of the whole army 
 of, 14. 28;—a hymn on the departure 
 of the Israelites from it, Ex.xv.; Ps. 
 cxiv.; — Ham’s posterity in, men¬ 
 tioned, Ps.78.51; 105.23,27;—its ruin 
 foretold, Is.19.1, &c.;—favour to be 
 shown to it in the latter days, 18, &c.; 
 —to be conquered by the Assyrians, 
 20.1;—the Israelites threatened for 
 their confidence in it, 30. i, 31.1;— 
 its ruin again foretold, Je. 44. 30, 46. 
 
 1;— its desolation for forty years, 
 Eze.29.8;—given to Nebuchadnezzar 
 as a reward for his services at Tyrus, 
 17; 32.11;—its desolation, 30.1; 31.1, 
 18;—a lamentation over it, 32.1, &c. ; 
 —how to be punished if the inhabi¬ 
 tants do not send to worship at Jeru¬ 
 salem, Zee. 14.18;—the holy family’s 
 flight into, Mat. 2.13-20. It is now 
 a fief under viceroys of the Turkish 
 empire. The whole land is crowded 
 with relics of antiquity. The popu¬ 
 lation is about 3 % millions; a con¬ 
 siderable portion of them are Chris¬ 
 tians and Jews. The Christians are 
 called Copts. 
 
 Egypt, River of, (i) The Nile , as in 
 Ge.15.18, where the Hebrew word is 
 nahar , ‘river.’ The Nile was thus 
 the southern border of the land given 
 in covenant promise to Abraham.— 
 (2) Wady el-Arish, as in Nu. 34. 5; 
 jos.15.4; 2 Ch.7.8, where the Hebrew 
 is 7 iakhal , ‘a torrent-bed;’ this was 
 the southern border of the land pos¬ 
 sessed by the twelve tribes. 
 Egyptians, Pharaoh sends them to 
 Joseph for food, Ge. 41. 55; — ac¬ 
 counted it an abomination to eat with 
 the Hebrews, 43. 32;—pursued the 
 Israelites, Ex.14.9;—drowned in the 
 Red Sea, 27;—when to be received 
 into the congregation, De. 23. 8;— 
 Jews forbidden to form an alliance 
 with, Is.30.2; 31.1; 36.6. 
 
 Ehud, e'hud [union], a Benjamite, 
 one of the judges of Israel, delivers 
 from the oppression of the Moabites, 
 
 J u - 3 * T 5 - 
 
 Ekron, ek'ron [eradication], the most 
 northern of the five cities of the 
 Philistines, situated in the plain be¬ 
 tween Azotus and Jamnia, Jos. 13.3; 
 —taken by the tribe of Judah, Ju. 1. 
 18;—its inhabitants, afraid of the ark 
 of God, send it away, 1 Sa. 5. 10;— 
 Baalzebub the god of, 2 Ki. 1. 2;—its 
 ruin foretold, Zep.2.4. Now Aktr, 5 
 miles south-west of Ramleh. 
 
 Elah, e lah [terebinth or oak], (1) The 
 king of Israel, succeeds Baasha, 1 
 Ki. 16.6;—murdered by Zimri, 10.— 
 (2) The valley in which David slew 
 Goliath, iSa. 17. 2,19; 21.9. 
 
 Elam, e'lam [age], (1) The eldest son 
 of Shein, and father of the Elamites, 
 Ge. 10. 22;—his descendants to be 
 conquered, Je.49.34;—to be restored, 
 39.—(2) A country south of Assyria, 
 and east of Persia proper, peopled 
 by the descendants of Shem, Ge. 10. 
 22. Its capital was called Susa. 
 The name Elam was at one time 
 given to the whole of Persia. It was 
 called Susiana by the Greeks and 
 Romans. 
 
 Elath, or Eloth, S'lath [trees, tere¬ 
 binths], a seaport town on the eastern 
 gulf of the Red Sea, near to which 
 the Israelites passed, De.2.8;—taken 
 by David, and held in the days of 
 Solomon as a place of commerce, 2 
 Ch.8.17; —after being retaken by the 
 Edomites, it was again taken and 
 built by Azariah, 2 Ki.14.22. 
 
 Eldad, el'dad [favoured of God], and 
 Medad, two of the seventy elders 
 of Israel, being divinely endued with 
 a spirit of prophecy, Nu. 11.26. 
 Elders, aged men, seventy chosen by 
 Moses as his assistants, Nu.11.16;— 
 the magistrates, heads of the people, 
 and rulers, so called among the Jews, 
 Ge. 50. 7; 1 Sa. 16.4; 2 Ki.6.^2; Eze.8. 
 
 1;—rabbis or teachers. Mar 7. 3-5. 
 
 166 
 
 Elders, or Presbyters, in the New 
 Testament church , a title assumed 
 by the apostles, 1 Pe. 5.1; 2 Jn. i* 3 
 Jn. 1;—given to the pastors, teachers, 
 and rulers of Christian churches, 
 their qualifications and duty, Ac. 11. 
 30; 14. 23; 15. 4,6; 16.4; 20.17; 1 Ti.3. 
 
 1; 5. 1,19; Tit. 1. 5; 1 Pe.5.1; — sym¬ 
 bolical, Re. 4. 4,10; 5.5-8,14; 7.11,13; 
 
 11.16. 
 
 Elealeh, el-e'a-leh [whither God has 
 ascended], an Amorite city east of 
 Jordan;—Moses gave it to the tribe 
 of Reuben, Nu. 32. 37;—was ravaged 
 by the Assyrians and the Chaldeans, 
 Is.15. 4; Je. 48 34;—now E.I-AI , two 
 miles north of Heshbon. 
 
 Eleazar, el-e-a'zar [God the helper], 
 
 (1) Son of Aaron, and his successor 
 in the office of high-priest, Nu.20.26; 
 —he and Joshua divided the land, 
 34. 17;—died, Jos. 24. 33. —(2) The 
 son of Dodo the Ahohite, and the 
 second of the three most eminent of 
 David’s thirty-seven heroes, 2 Sa.23. 
 
 9; 1 Ch.11.12. 
 
 Elect, is spoken of Christ, Is. 42.1; 
 Mat.12.18;—of good angels, 1 Ti. 5. 
 
 21;—of the Israelites as a nation, De. 
 
 7.6;—of individuals to worldly advan¬ 
 tages, 1 Sa.10.24; Ro.9.11;—of such 
 as have faith in Christ to eternal 
 life, Tit. 1. 1 j—‘ the elect,’ Mat. 
 
 24. 22;—‘his elect,’ Mar. 13. 27; 
 
 —‘his own elect,’ Lu.18.7;—‘God’s 
 elect,’ Ro.8.33; Col. 3.12. 
 
 Election, God’s purpose of mercy, by 
 which he chose all who have faith 
 In Christ to everlasting life;—it 
 is eternal, Ep. 1. 4; 3. 11; 2 Th. 2. 13; 
 —blessed, Ep. 1. 6, xx; 2 Ti. 1. 9; — 
 personal, Mat. 20. 23; 25. 34; Ac. 22, 14; 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19; — conditional on their 
 pan, 2TL1.9; R0.8. 28; 9.11; 11. 5,6; 
 —immutable, and certain of accom¬ 
 plishment to every one who believes, 
 Ro.8.29,30;—it is in Christ, Ep.1.4; 
 —it is to holiness as the mrans, and 
 salvation as the end, Ro.8.29; Ep.i. 
 
 4; 2.10; 5.27; 1 Th.5.9. See Predes¬ 
 tination. 
 
 El - Elohe - Israel, el-el-o' ha-is' ra-el 
 [God, the God of Israel], the name 
 given by Jacob to the altar he built 
 near Shechem, Ge. 33.18-20. 
 Elements, simple bodies of the ma¬ 
 terial universe; and applied in 2 Pe. 
 3.10, to denote the component parts 
 of which this material world is formed. 
 Used in Ga. 4.3,9 as a designation of 
 the ceremonial law, and spoken of as 
 elements of the world, because tem¬ 
 porary, and destined to pass away; 
 —the alphabet of the letters, or first 
 principles of knowledge, Col. 4. 8 
 (margin); — rendered ‘ rudiments,’ 
 Col. 2.8,20. 
 
 Elephant, the largest of all land ani¬ 
 mals, supposed by some to be referred 
 to in 1 Ki. 10. 22; 2 Ch. 9. 21; where 
 ‘ivory/ i.e. elephant's tooth, is men¬ 
 tioned. 
 
 Elhanan, el-ha'nan [God-favoured], 
 a distinguished warrior, the brother 
 of Goliath, 2Sa.21.19. 
 
 Eli, e'll [exalted], high-priest of the 
 Jews when the ark was in Shiloh, 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 3, 9;—he succeeded Samson 
 also as judge in Israel, which office 
 he held for forty years, 4. 18;—he 
 reproves Hannah, who was praying 
 for a child, 1.12;—the sins of his sons, 
 2.12;—a prophecy against his house, 
 27;—his sons slain, 4.11;—his death, 
 18. 
 
 Eli, e'll [my God], Mat. 27. 46. See 
 Eloi. 
 
 Eliakim, e-ll'a-kim [whom God rais- 
 eth up], (1) The son of Hilkiah, sent 
 by H&zekiah to the prophet Isaiah, 
 
 2 Ki. 19.2;—a prediction of his great¬ 
 ness, Is. 22. 20-23.—( 2 ) The son and 
 successor of Josiah, king of Judah, 2 
 Ch.36.4;—called Jehoiakim, 2 Ki.23. 
 34; 2 Ch.36.4. 
 
 Eliasaph, e-li'a-saf [whom the Lord 
 has added], the.son of Deuel or 
 Reuel, prince of the tribe of Gad, 
 Nu.io. 20. 
 
 Eliezer, el-i-e'zer [help of God], (1) 
 ‘Of Damascus,’ the pious steward of 
 Abraham’s household, Ge. 15.2;—sent 
 to Mesopotamia for a wife to Isaac, 
 24. 2;—his godly conduct and suc¬ 
 cess, 12-67.—(2) The son of Moses, 
 Ex. 18.4; 1 Ch.23.15.—(3) The son of 
 
 Zic.hri, commanded four hundred and 
 twenty thousand men, 1 Ch 27. 16. 
 —(4) The son of Dodavah, a pro¬ 
 phet, foretold the destruction of jeho- 
 shaphat’s fleet, 2 Ch 20.37. 
 
 Elihu, el-i'hu [my God is Jehovah], 
 one of Job’s friends who visited him 
 in his distress; his speeches, Job xxxii 
 -xxxvii. 
 
 Elijah, el-l'jah [my God is Jehovah], 
 ‘the Tishbite, a narive of Gilead, a 
 prophet of great renown, foretells a 
 drought, 1 Ki.17.1;—fed by ravens, 
 
 6;—visits a widow at Zarephath, 9;— 
 raises her son to life, 22;—sent to 
 meet Ahab, 18.1;—his contest with 
 the prophets of Baal, 21; — brings 
 rain, 45;—threatened by Jezebel, he 
 goes to Horeb, 19.9; —sends to anoint 
 Jehu, 16; — calls Elisha, 10;—de¬ 
 nounces judgments against Ahab and 
 Jezebel for taking the vineyard of 
 Naboth, 21. 17;—reproves Ahaziah 
 for sending to consult Baalzebub, 2 
 Ki.1.4;—brings fire from heaven on 
 his soldiers, 10.12;—divides the river 
 Jordan, 2. 8;—goes to heaven in a 
 chariot of fire, 11;—promised to re¬ 
 turn before the great day of God, 
 Mai.4.5;—this referring to John the 
 Baptist, as seen, Mat.11.14; Mar. 9.11; 
 and the reason of the designation thus 
 given to John assigned, Lu.1.17;— 
 John the Baptist so called, Mat. 17. 
 12,13. 
 
 Elim, e'lim [trees], the second station 
 of the Israelites after crossing the 
 Red Sea, Ex.15.27. 
 
 Lilimelech, el-iWe-lek[my God king], 
 a Bethlehemite, the husband of Na¬ 
 omi, driven by famine into the land 
 of Moab, Ru.1.1. 
 
 Eliphalet, e-lif'a-let [God is his de¬ 
 liverance], (1) One of David’s sons 
 born in Jerusalem, 2Sa.5.i6; 1 Ch. 
 3.6;—called Elpalet, 1 Ch.14.7.—(2) 
 Son of Ahasbai, one of David’s mighty 
 men, 2 Sa.23.34. 
 
 Eliphaz, el'i-faz [strength of my Godl. 
 a Temanite, one of Job’s friends, 
 whose speeches were against him, 
 Job 4.1; v. xv. xxii. 
 
 Elisabeth, el-is'a-beth [the oath of 
 GodJ, the wife of Zacharias and the 
 mother of John the Baptist, her 
 character, Lu. 1. 5;—her song when 
 saluted by Mary, 42, &c. 
 
 Elisha, el-i'sha [God’s salvation], the 
 son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah, the 
 disciple and successor of Elijah in 
 the prophetic office, follows Elijah, 
 
 1 Ki.19.19;—sees him ascend to hea¬ 
 ven, 2 Ki. 2. 11;—divides the river 
 Jordan, 14;—restores the unwhole¬ 
 some water at Jericho, 21;—mocked 
 by young men, who are destroyed by 
 bears, 24;-—procures water for the 
 army of Jehoshaphat, 3.20;—multi¬ 
 plies the widow’s oil, 4.1;—procures 
 a sou for the good Shunammite, 14; 
 —raises him to life, 32;—cures the 
 deadly pottage at Gilgal, 38;—feeds 
 an hundred men with twenty xoaves, 
 42;—cures Naaman of leprosy, 5.14; 
 —transfers it to Gehazi, 27;—makes 
 iron to swim, 6.6;—discloses the se¬ 
 cret counsels of the King of Syria, 8; 
 —an army sent to seize him smitten 
 with blindness, 13;—promises plenty 
 in a siege of Samaria, /. 1; — pro* 
 phesies to Hazael at Damascus, 8.7;—• 
 sends to anoint Jehu king of Israel, 
 9.1;—foretells Joash’s three victories, 
 13.14;—writes to Jehoram, 2 Ch. 21. 
 12; — a dead man comes to life on 
 being put into his sepulchre, 2 Ki. 
 21;—died at the age of 90 years, dur 
 ing 60 of which he prophesied, 20. 
 Elishama, el-ish'a-ma [whom God 
 has heard], the name of several per¬ 
 sons, Nu.1.10; 2 Sa.5.16; Je.36.12. 
 Elishaphat, el-ish'a-fat [my Godjudg' 
 eth], one of Jehoiada’s captains, 2 Ch. 
 23.J. 
 
 Elisheba, el-ish'e-ba [God is her oath], 
 the daughter of Amminadab, Nu. 2. 
 3, and wife of Aaron, Ex.6.23. 
 Rlizaphan, el-iz'a-fan [whom God 
 has protected], the son of Uzziel, c-nd 
 chief of the house of the Kohativtes, 
 Nu. 3. 30;—he and his brother carry 
 the dead bodies of Nadab and Abihu 
 to their graves, Le.10.4. 
 
 Elkanah, el-ka'nah [God possesses], 
 father of Samuel, 1 Sa.1.1 — bis pe* 
 culiar regard for his wife Hannah, 5. 
 
ENCOUNTERED 
 
 ENTAPPUAH 
 
 EPTIOD 
 
 ESH-BAAL 
 
 ETHIOPIA 
 
 Elkosh, el'kosh [God my bow], the 
 birthplace of the prophet Nahum, 
 Na.i.i. 
 
 Ellasar el'a-sar [the oak of Assyria], 
 
 . kingdom in Asia, whose king Ari- 
 och was one of the allies of Chedor- 
 laomer Ge. 14.1,9. 
 
 Elm, Ho. 4 13; elsewhere rendered 
 oak. 
 
 Elnathan, el-na'than [God’sgift], was 
 sent to bring the prophet Urijah from 
 Egypt, Je.26.22;—opposed the burn¬ 
 ing of Jeremiah’s prophecies, 36.12. 
 Eloi, e'loy [my God], a Syro-Chaldaic 
 word, Mar. 15.34. 
 
 Elon, e'lon [oak], (1) A judge of Is¬ 
 rael, Ju. 12. ti.—( 2) A city of Dan, 
 Jos. 19. 43, probably the same as 
 El on-Beth-FI an an, 1 Ki.4.9. 
 Eloquent, fluent and elegant speech. 
 Ex. 4.10: Is.3.3; Ac. 18.24. 
 
 El-Paran, el-pa'ran [the oak of Paran], 
 a tree in the wilderness of Paran, Ge. 
 14.6. 
 
 Eltekeh, el-teTceh [God its fear], a 
 city of Dan, Jos. 19.44; 21.23. 
 
 Elul, e'lul, the sixth month of the Jew¬ 
 ish ecclesiastical, and twelfth of the 
 civil year, beginning with the new 
 moon of September, Ne.6.15. Pro¬ 
 bably derived from a root which 
 means 'to glean/ ‘to cut off’ the 
 latest grapes. 
 
 Eluzai, e-lu'za-T [God is my strength], 
 an officer of king David, 1 Ch.12.5. 
 Elymas, el'e-mas [a wise man], a 
 name applied to a Jew called Bar- 
 Jesus, Ac. 13.6-11. See Bar-Jesus. 
 Elzabad, el'z&-bad [the dowry of 
 God], an officer of king David, 1 Ch. 
 12.12. 
 
 Embalming or dead bodies much 
 practised by the Egyptians. It was 
 practised also by the Hebrews in the 
 case of Jacob, Ge.50.2; and Joseph, 
 
 26. Asa’s grave was ‘filled with 
 sweet odours and divers kinds of 
 spices/ 2 Ch. 16. 14. The body of 
 Christ also was embalmed, Jn.19.39, 
 40; the spices, &c., were, however, 
 only applied to his body externally, 
 as was oft done to the dead, instead 
 of regular embalming. 
 
 Embassies, or public messengers sent, 
 from Jacob to Esau, Ge.32.3;—from 
 Moses to the king of Edom, Nu.20. 
 14;—from Jephtha to the Ammon¬ 
 ites, Ju. 11. 12;—from David to Ha- | 
 nun, 2 Sa. 10. 2;—from Sennacherib 
 to Hezekiah, Is. 36.2. 
 
 Embolden, bold or daring, Job 16. 3; 
 
 1 Co. 8.10. 
 
 Embrace, to hold fondly in the arms, 
 Ge.29.13; 33.4; Ac.20.1; He.11.13. 
 Embroidered, decorated with needle¬ 
 work, Ex.28.39; 35.35; 38.23. 
 
 Emerald, a precious stone of a green 
 colour, of the species of beryl, and 
 in hardness next to the ruby. Ex.28. 
 18; Eze.27.16; Re.4.3; 21.19. 
 
 Emerods, a disease, the older form of 
 the word hemorrhoids or piles , threat¬ 
 ened to the disobedient Jews, De.28. 
 
 27;—inflicted on the men of Ashdod, 
 
 1 Sa. 5.6,9,12. 
 
 Emims, e'mims [terrors], a warlike 
 people, and of gigantic stature, who 
 inhabited the east borders of Ca¬ 
 naan; smitten by Chedorlaomer, Ge. 
 14. 5; — the Moabites dispossessed 
 them, De.2.10,11. 
 
 Eminent, high, above others, Eze.16. 
 24,39; 17-22. 
 
 Emmanuel, em'man-u-el. Mat. 1. 23. 
 See Immanuel. 
 
 Emmaus, em-ma'us [hot springs], a 
 village ‘threescore furlongs,’ or about 
 miles distant from Jerusalem, 
 memorable for Christ’s interview 
 with two of his disciples on their way 
 thither, Lu.24.13. 
 
 Emmor, em'mor, the same as Ha- 
 mor, father of Shechem, Ac. 7.16. 
 Empire, a large dominion, Es.1.20. 
 Empty, void, not full, Ge.31.42; 41. 
 
 27. Na.2.10; Mat.12.44; Mar.12.3. 
 Emulation, striving to excel in what 
 
 is good, Ro.11.14;—in what is evil, 
 Ga.5.20. 
 
 Enam, e'nam [the double spring], a 
 city in the lowlands of Judah, Jos. 15. 
 ^34- 
 
 Encamp, to form a camp. Ex. 14. 2; 
 Nu.1.50; Ps.27.3; Zec.9.8. 
 Encountered, provoked to dispute, 
 Ac. 17.18. 
 
 I Encourage, to animate, De. 1. 38; 2 
 Ch.31.4; Ps.64.5. 
 
 1 Endor, en'dor [fountain of Dor, i.e. 
 of the age], a city in the tribe of 
 Manasseh, 4 miles south of Mount 
 Tabor;—memorable for the account 
 given of the witch of, 1 Sa. 28. 7;—it 
 is now called Endftr. 
 
 Endow, or Endue, to give a dowry 
 or portion, Ex. 22.16; Ge.30.2o;Lu.24. 
 
 49: Ja. 3-13- 
 
 Endure, to undergo, Ge.33.14; Mat. 
 24.13; He.12.7. 
 
 Eneglaim, en-eg-la'im [the fountain 
 of calvesj, a well or town on the 
 Dead Sea, opposite to Engedi, men¬ 
 tioned only in Eze. 47. 10; probably 
 the same as Eglaim in Is. 15.8. Sup¬ 
 posed by some to be identical with 
 Ain-Ajlah at the north end of the 
 Dead Sea. 
 
 Enemies, their cattle to be brought to 
 them if found astray, Ex. 23. 4;— 
 their misfortunes not to be rejoiced 
 at, Job 31. 29; Ps. 35.13; Pr. 24.17;— 
 their death not to be wished for, 
 1 Ki.3.11;—mourn, and be concerned 
 for them, Ps. 35. 13;—trust in God 
 for deliverance from, Ezr.8.3i;Ps.i8. 
 48;—Christ prayed for, Lu. 23. 34;— 
 good to be done for their evil, 25. 21; 
 Mat.5.44; Lu.6.27,35; Ro.12.14,20. 
 Engaged, promised, Je.30.21. 
 
 Engedi, en-ge'di [the fountain of a 
 kid], originally called Hazazo?i-Ta - 
 mar , 2 Ch.20. 2;—the name of a city 
 on the east side of the Dead Sea, 
 about 30 miles south-east of Jerusa¬ 
 lem,given to the tribe of Judah, Jos. 
 15. 62;—here David was an exile, 
 
 1 Sa. 24. 1;—here the allied army, 
 which came against Jehoshaphat, en¬ 
 camped, 2 Ch. 20. 2. Celebrated for 
 the excellence of its vineyards, Ca.i. 
 
 I4 \ 
 
 Engines, warlike instruments for 
 throwing stones, 2 Ch. 26.15 ;Eze. 26.9. 
 Engrave, letters or figures cut on 
 stone, Ex.28.11; Zec.3.9; 2 Co. 3.7. 
 Enhakkore, en-huk'ko-re [the foun¬ 
 tain of the crier], the spring of Lehi, 
 where Samson was miraculously sup¬ 
 plied with water, Ju.15.19. 
 
 Enjoy, to feel with pleasure, Jos. 1. 
 15;—to have in abundance, He.n. 
 2 5- 
 
 Enlarge, to increase or render more 
 wide, Ge.9.27; Ps. 119.32; Mat.23.5. 
 Enlighten, to give light or instruct, 
 
 | Ps. 18.28; 19.8; Ep.i.18; He.6.4. 
 
 Enmishpat, en-mish'pat [fountain of 
 I judgment], the same as Kadesh, Ge. 
 14.7. 
 
 Enmity, bitter and deep-rooted ha¬ 
 tred, put between the seed of the 
 woman and the serpent, Ge. 3. 15;— 
 the carnal, or fleshly and unrenewed 
 mind is, against God, Ro. 8. 7;—the 
 friendship of the world is, Ja. 4. 4;— 
 applied to the ceremonial law, as a 
 cause of enmity between Jews and 
 Gentiles, and said to be slain by 
 Christ, Ep. 2.14-16. 
 
 Enoch, e'nok [dedicated], (1) A son of 
 Cain, Ge.4.17.—(2) The son of Jared, 
 and father of Methuselah, Ge. 5.18;— 
 walked with God, 22;—God took 
 him, 24;—was translated to heaven 
 without dying, H e. 11.5;—prophesied, 
 Jude 14.—(3) A city built by Cain, 
 Ge.4.17,18. 
 
 Enos, e'nos [man, multitude], the son 
 of Seth, Ge.4.26;—the father of Cai- 
 nan, or Canaan, 5.9. 
 
 Enquire, to search or ask, Ge.25.22; 
 
 Ps.27.4; ls.21.12; Mat.io. 11; Ac.9.11. 
 Enrich, to make rich, 1 Sa. 17.25; Eze. 
 
 27.33; 1 Co.1.5; 2 Co.9.11. 
 
 Enrogel, en-ro'gel [fountain of the 
 secret, or fuller’s fountain], a spring 
 on the south-east of Jerusalem, in 
 the valley of the Kidron, Jos. 15. 7; 
 18.16;—Adonijah’s coronation at, 1 Ki. 
 1.9. 
 
 Ensample, an example, 1 Co. 10.11; 
 
 Phi.3.17; 2Th.3.9; 2 Pe.2.6. 
 Enshemesh, en-she'mesh [the well of 
 the sun] the name of a fountain, be¬ 
 tween Jerusalem and Jericho, Jos. 
 15.7; 18.17. 
 
 Ensign, Ps. 74. 4; Is. 5. 26; Zee. 9.16. 
 See Banner. 
 
 Ensnare, to bring into sin or bondage, 
 Job 34.30. 
 
 Ensue, to follow, 1 Pe.3.11. 
 Entappuah, en-tap'pu-ah [spring of 
 
 Tappuah, or of an apple], a place in 
 the tribe of Manasseh, Jos. 17.7. 
 Enterprise, an undertaking, Job 5.12. 
 Entertain, to be hospitable, He. 13.2. 
 Entice, to allure or attract, Ex.20.16; 
 De. 13.6; Ju.14.15; 2 Ch. 18.19,20; Pr. 
 1.10; Ja.1.14. 
 
 Enticers to Vice to be avoided, Pr. 
 
 1.10. 
 
 Entire, whole, undivided, Ja.1.4. 
 Entrance, a passage, invitation, Ju. 
 
 I. 24,25; Ps.119.130; 1 Th.2.1; 2Pe. 1. 
 
 II. 
 
 Entry, the act of entrance, or place 
 by which persons enter, 2Ki.16.16; 
 1 Ch.9.19; 2 Ch.4.22; Je. 38. 14; 43. 9; 
 Pr.8.3. 
 
 Environ, to surround, Jos.7.9. 
 
 Envy, vexation at another’s excellence 
 or success, condemned. Jobs. 2 1 Ps* 
 37.1; Pr.3.31; 14.30; 23.17; 24.19; 27. 
 4; Ro. 13.13; 1 Co.3.3; Ga.5.21; Ja.3. 
 1:4; 5.9; 1 Pe.2.1;—leads to every evil 
 work, Ja.3.16. 
 
 -, examples of: Cain, Ge.4.5;— 
 
 the Philistines, 26. 14;—Rachel, 30. 
 1;—Joseph’s brethren, 37. 4, 11;— 
 Korah, &c., Nu.16.1, &c.;—Saul, 1 
 Sa. 18. 8;—Haman, Es.5. 9;—princes 
 of Babylon, Da.6.3,4;—chief priests, 
 Mar. 15.10. 
 
 Epaphras, ep'a-fras, a native of Co- 
 losse, and a faithful preacher there, 
 Col. 1.7; 4.12;—Paul’s fellow-prisoner 
 at Rome, Phile.23. 
 
 Epaphroditus, e-p&f-ro-dl'tus [be¬ 
 longing to Aphrodite or Venus], a 
 disciple of Philippi, sent to Paul at 
 Rome, Phi.2.25; 4.18. 
 
 Epenetus, e-pe-ne'tus [laudable], one 
 of those who first embraced the gos¬ 
 pel in Achaia, Ro.16.5. 
 
 Ephah, e'fah [gloom], (1) The eldest 
 of the five sons of Midian, Ge. 25. 4. 
 —(2) A place called by his name, 
 which abounded with camels and 
 dromedaries, Is. 60.6. 
 
 Ephah. e'fah [measure], (in the ori¬ 
 ginal a different word from the pre¬ 
 ceding), a measure for grain, contain¬ 
 ing 10 omers=if2 English bushel, 
 equivalent in capacity to the bath 
 for liquids, Ex.16.36; 1Sa.17.17. 
 Ephes-Dammim, e-fes-dam'im Tend 
 of blood], the place where the Philis¬ 
 tines were encamped when Goliath 
 was slain, 1 Sa. 17. 1;—called Pas - 
 Dammint in 1 Ch.11.13. 
 
 Ephesians, e-fe'zhi-ans, inhabitants 
 of Ephesus, Ac. 19.28,34,35;—epistle 
 to the, written by Paul about the 
 commencement of his imprisonment 
 at Rome, at the same time as that to 
 the Colossians, about a.d. 62. 
 Ephesus, ef'fe-sus, the capital of 
 Ionia, and in the time of the Romans 
 of the entire province of Asia. It was 
 situated on the south of the river 
 Cayster, about 23 miles north of Mi¬ 
 letus, and 40 south of Smyrna. It 
 was chiefly famed for a magnificent 
 temple of Diana. This is said to 
 have been 425 feet long and 220 
 broad. Its roof was supported by 
 127 pillars, 60 feet high, 27 of which 
 were curiously carved, and the rest 
 polished. It was burned on the same 
 day Socrates was poisoned, viz. 200 
 years before Christ. It was rebuilt 
 with more splendour; it was destroy¬ 
 ed by an earthquake nineteen years 
 after Christ, but it was soon rebuilt 
 again. It had been seven or eight 
 times destroyed before Pliny wrote. 
 The ruins of the temple have re¬ 
 cently been explored, and several 
 sculptured pilasters, &c., from it have 
 been deposited in the British Mu¬ 
 seum. First visited by Paul when 
 on his second missionary journey, Ac. 
 18.18-28. He came a second time to, 
 19.1;—here he preached three years, 
 20.31;—magical books burned on the 
 reception of the gospel, 19.19;—tu¬ 
 mult raised here against him by De¬ 
 metrius, 19. 23;—fought with beasts 
 at, or was opposed by brutal men, 
 
 1 Co. 15.32;—the angel or minister of 
 the church at, addressed, Re. 2. 1, 
 &c. The city is now in utter ruin. 
 Its site is occupied by the Turkish 
 village Ayasaluk. 
 
 Ephod, e'fod [something girt], a sa¬ 
 cred vestment in the form of an upper 
 garment, worn by the priests. There 
 were two kinds, that of plain linen, 
 
 167 
 
 for the ordinary priests, 1 Sa. 22.18; 
 2 Sa. 6. 14; and that of the high- 
 priest, which was richly embroidered, 
 —it is described, Ex. 28.6; 39. 2;—its 
 robe, 22. 
 
 Ephphatha, effa-thah, a Syro-Chal¬ 
 daic word, meaning be opened , Mar. 
 7-34- 
 
 Ephraim, efra-im or e'fra-im [double 
 fruitfulness], (1) Younger son of Jo¬ 
 seph, born, Ge.41.52;—preferred to 
 Manasseh, 48. 19;—his descendants, 
 iCh.7.20,28;—his sons defeated by 
 the men of Gath, 21. — (2) A city 
 about ten miles north of Jerusalem, 
 Jn.11.54. 
 
 -- (Gate of), one of the gates 
 
 of Jerusalem, 2 Ki. 14. 13; 2 Ch. 25. 
 23;— the wood of, the forest in the 
 east of Jordan in which Absalom was 
 killed, 2 Sa.18.6. 
 
 Ephraimites, e'fra-mites, their pos¬ 
 sessions were in the very centre of 
 Palestine, extending from the Medi¬ 
 terranean to the Jordan, Jos. 16. 1, 
 &c.; 17. 14; 1 Ch. 7. 28;—defeated by 
 the Gileadites, Ju. 12.5;—threatened 
 for their pride, Is.28.1, &c. 
 Ephratah, efra-tah [fruit, posterity], 
 (1) A city of Judah (Ru. 4. 11; Ps. 
 132.6), elsewhere called Ephrath and 
 Bethlehem , Ge.48.7;35.16,19. Mi-5- 
 —(2) The wife of Caleb, 1 Ch.2.19, 
 5 o; 4-4- 
 
 Epkron, S'fron [fawn-like], (1) A range 
 of hills on the northern boundary of 
 Judah, Jos. 15.9.—(2) A Hittite who 
 generously offered Abraham a field 
 for a burying-place, Ge.23.8. 
 Epicureans, ep-e-ku're-ans, a sect of 
 Gentile philosophers, followers of Epi¬ 
 curus, an Athenian philosopher (died 
 B.c. 271), who maintained that the 
 world was made, not by God, but by 
 the fortuitous concourse of atoms, 
 that God interferes not in its govern¬ 
 ment, that the soul dies with the 
 body, that there are no angels, and 
 that pleasure is the chief good, Ac. 
 7.18. 
 
 Epistles, or letters, written by the 
 apostles to the churches, or to par¬ 
 ticular individuals, are tivetity-ojie in 
 number, beginning with Romans and 
 ending with Jude, Ro.16.22: 1C0.5. 
 9; Col. 4.16, &c.; 14 were written by 
 Paul, 1 by James, 2 by Peter, 3 by 
 John, and 1 by Jude. 
 
 Equal, like another, uniform, just, Ps. 
 17. 2; 55. 13; Mat.20.12; Col.4.1; Re. 
 21.16. 
 
 Equity, or justice, the great rule of it, 
 Le.19.18; Mat. 7.12; 22.39; Ro.13.8; 
 Ja.2.8. 
 
 Er [watchful], the eldest son of Judah 
 by Bath-Shuah, a Canaanitess, Ge. 
 38.37; 46.12. 
 
 Erastus, e-rils'tus [beloved], ‘the 
 chamberlain of the city’ of Corinth, 
 converted by Paul, Ac.19.22; Ro. 16. 
 2 3- 
 
 Erech, e'rek [length], a city of Chal¬ 
 dea, built by Nimrod, east of the 
 Tigris, Ge. 10.10. It was probably 
 the city of the Archevites, Ezr.4.9. 
 Erect, to build or rear, Ge.33.20. 
 Errand, a message, Ge.24.33; Ju.3. 
 19; 2 Ki.9.5. 
 
 Error, a mistake, Ec.5.6;—false doc¬ 
 trines, ijn.4. 6;—sins, Ps.i9.i2;He. 
 9.7. 
 
 Esar-Haddon, e'sar-had'don [gift of 
 fire], king of Assyria, the son and suc¬ 
 cessor of Sennacherib, 2 Ki. 19.37; Is* 
 37-38. 
 
 Esau, S'saw [hairy], the son of Isaac, 
 and brother of Jacob, born, Ge.25. 
 25;—sells his birthright for red pot¬ 
 tage, whence he is called Edom (red), 
 30. 32;—meets Jacob, 33.1, &c.;—his 
 wives and descendants, 36.1, &c.; 1 
 ch.1.35. 
 
 Escape, to get out of danger, Ps.56. 
 7; Mat.23.33 ;Ro.2.3;—those who ne¬ 
 glect Christ’s great salvation cannot, 
 He.2.3; 12.25. 
 
 Eschew, to shun, as Job did, evil, Job 
 
 I. 1;—and as all must do who love 
 life, and desire to see good, Ps.34. 
 12,13; 37.27,28; Is.1.16,17; 1 Pe.3.10, 
 
 II. 
 
 Esek, 6'sek [contention], the name 
 of a well dug by Isaac’s herdsmen in 
 the valley of Gerar, Ge.26.20. 
 Esh-Baal, esh'bi-al [man of Baal], 
 the fourth son of King Saul, 1 Ch. 
 
 8-33; 9-39- The same as Ishbosheth 
 1 Sa.31.2; comp. 2 Sa.2.8. 
 
 Eshcol, esh'kdl [a bunch of grapesj, 
 (1) A chief of the Amorites, one of 
 Abraham’s allies, Ge. 14. 24.—(2) A 
 valley near Hebron from which the 
 spies brought a bunch of grapes, 
 which required two men to carry, 
 Nu.13.24; 32.9; De.1.24. 
 
 Eshtaol, esh'ta-ol [narrow pass], a city 
 in the low country of Judah, Jos. 15. 
 33;—near to it Samson was born and 
 buried, Ju.13.2; 16.31. 
 
 Eshtemoa, or Eshtemoh, esh-tem' 
 o-ah [obedience], a town in the moun 
 tains of Judah; assigned to the priests 
 Jos. 15. 50; 21. 14;—a present of th« 
 spoils taken from the Amalekites sene 
 by David to the inhabitants of, 1 Sa. 
 30.28. 
 
 Esli, es'li, mentioned in the genea¬ 
 logy of Christ, Lu. 3. 25;—probably 
 identical with Elioenai, 1 Ch.3.23,24. 
 Espousals, a contract to enter into 
 marriage, Ca.3.11; Je.2.2. 
 
 Espouse. See Betroth. 
 
 Espy, to discover unexpectedly, Ge. 
 42.27;—to inspect narrowly, Jos. 14. 
 7;—to contemplate, Je.48.19. 
 
 Esrom, es'rom, Greek form of Ha- 
 zeron [walled in], (1 Ch.2.5), Mat. 1.3; 
 Lu.3.33., 
 
 Establish, to fix, 1 Ki.9.5;—to con¬ 
 firm, Nu.30.13;—to appoint, Ps.119. 
 38;—to ratify, He. 10.9. 
 
 Estate, condition, Ge. 43. 7;—place, 
 Da. 11. 7, 20;—applied to persons of 
 power and wealth, Mar.6.21. 
 Esteem, to value or judge, Job 36.19; 
 Ps.119.128; Is.53.4; Phi. 2.3; 1 Th. 5. 
 13* 
 
 Esther, es'ter [star], called also Had- 
 assah [myrtle], (Es.2.7), the daugh¬ 
 ter of Abihail, the uncle of Morde- 
 cai, obtains favour, Es.2.15;—made 
 queen, 17;—appoints a fast, 4.15;— 
 favourably received by the king, 5.1; 
 — invites Haman the Agagite to a 
 feast, 5. 8;—asks her own life and 
 that of her people, 7.3;—accuses Ha¬ 
 man, 5. 
 
 - (Book of), author not known, 
 
 contains account of events in the his¬ 
 tory of the Jews in Persia in the time 
 of Ahasuerus, the Xerxes of Greek 
 history, the son and successor of 
 Darius. 
 
 Estimate, to put a value or price on 
 a thing, Le. 27. 14;— esthnation , the 
 valuing or the price, Le.5.15; 27.2,3; 
 Nu.18.16. 
 
 Estranged, alienated, or turned away 
 as strangers; the wicked are, from 
 God, Job 19.13; Ps.58.3; Eze. 14.5. 
 Etam, e'tam [eyrie], (1) A town in the 
 tribe of Judah probably not far from 
 Bethlehem, was fortified by Reho- 
 boam, 2 Ch. 11. 6.—(2) A place in 
 Simeon, iCh.4.32 \-~-rockof to which 
 Samson retired after the slaughter of 
 the Philistines, Ju. 15.8,11. 
 
 Eternal, Everlasting, sometimes 
 denotes a long but limited time;—con¬ 
 tinuance of the ceremonial law, Le. 
 16.34;—the promise of Canaan for a 
 possession, Ge. 17.8;—when applied 
 to God, it means always duration 
 without beginning or end, Ge.21.33; 
 De. 33.27 ;Is.40.28;—the never-ending 
 bliss of heaven, and the torments ®f 
 hell, Mat.25.46; Mar. 10.30; 2 Th. 1.9; 
 — life, Da. 12. 2; Mat.19.16; Jn.3.15, 
 & c. 
 
 Etham, e'tham [boundary of the sea], 
 the second station of the Israelites on 
 leaving Egypt, Ex. 13.20. 
 
 Ethan, eth'an [perpetuity], the Ez- 
 rahite (Ps.89. title), one of the wisest 
 men of his age, except Solomon, 1 
 Ki.4.31;—several psalms were written 
 by him, and, among the rest, the 
 eighty-ninth;—he was one of the prin¬ 
 cipal masters of the temple music, 
 
 1 Ch.15.17. _ 
 
 Ethanim, eth ' a - nim [perennial 
 streams], one of the months of the 
 Jewish calendar, so called because 
 the brooks were then full from the 
 autumnal rains, 1 Ki. 8. 2;—called 
 Tisri after the captivity. 
 
 Ethbaal, eth-ba'al [with Baal], a king 
 of Sidon and father of Jezebel, Ahab’s 
 wife. 1 Ki.16.31. 
 
 Ethiopia, e-the-o'pY-a [blackness, re¬ 
 gion of burned faces], an extensive 
 country of Africa, southward of 
 
EVENING 
 
 EXCOMMUNICATION 
 
 EZION-GEBER 
 
 FAITH 
 
 FAN 
 
 Egypt; comprehending Northern 
 Abyssinia, Nubia, Sennaar, and 
 Kordofan. It is bounded by the 
 Red Sea on the east, the Lybian De¬ 
 sert on the west, and the highlands 
 of Abyssinia on the south. It was 
 known to the Hebrews by the name 
 of Cush, and is generally so called in 
 Scripture, Ge. 16. 6-8; i Ch. i. 8-10; 
 Is. n.n;—complexion of its people, 
 Je. 13.23;—merchandise of, Is.45.14; 
 —Moses found a wife of, Nu.12.1;— 
 Zerah, king of, 2 Ch. 14.9-15;—Can¬ 
 dace, queen of, her treasurer bap¬ 
 tized, Ac. 8. 27-29;— Ebed-Melech 
 the Ethiopian befriended Jeremiah, 
 Je.38.7-13; 39.15-18;—its conversion 
 to God foretold, Ps.68.31; 87.4; Is. 
 45-14 
 
 Eubulus, eu-bu'lus [good in counsel], 
 a Christian at Rome, a convert of 
 Paul, 2TL4.21. 
 
 Eucharist, a scriptural name in the 
 original Greek 1 Lu. 22.19; 1 Co. 11.24); 
 meaning the giving of thanks. See 
 Lord’s Supper. 
 
 Eunice, eu'ne-se [good victory], the 
 mother of Timothy, distinguished for 
 her faith, 2 Ti. 1. 5;—by birth a Jew¬ 
 ess, but married to a Gentile, Ac. 
 16.1. 
 
 Eunuchs, God prohibited'such from 
 his congregation, De. 23.1;—a pr©- 
 mise to those who keep his Sabbaths, 
 Is.56.4;—different kinds mentioned, 
 Mat. 19.12;—conversion of one from 
 Ethiopia, Ac. 8.27, &c. 
 
 Euodias, eu-o'di-as [a good journey], 
 a female disciple at Philippi, Phi.4.2. 
 
 Euphrates, eu-fra'tes, the largest and 
 most important of all the rivers of 
 Western Asia. Its most frequent name 
 in Scripture is ‘the river,’ 1 Ki. 4. 21; 
 Ezr.4.10, 16; Ps. 72. 8; Ex. 23. 31. It 
 is also called ‘the great river,’ De. 
 1.7; Jos. 1.4. It has two sources in 
 the mountains of Armenia. The west¬ 
 ern, called Kara-su (black river), 
 after flowing 270 miles, joins the 
 eastern, called the Murad, at a point 
 about 400miles from itssource. These 
 two tributaries thus united form the 
 Euphrates, properly so called. After 
 many windings it is united with the 
 Tigris at Kurnah , and at length falls 
 into the Persian Gulf. Its entire 
 course is about 1500 miles. It is na¬ 
 vigable for large vessels as far up as 
 Bassora. It flowed through ancient 
 Babylon. Like the Nile it overflows 
 its banks at certain seasons of the 
 year, which renders a great part of 
 the country exceedingly fertile; — 
 flows in the garden of Eden, Ge.2. 
 14;—a boundary of the country pos¬ 
 sessed by the Israelites, 15.18; De. 11. 
 24; Jos. 1.4; 2 Sa.8.3;—a symbol of the 
 Assyrian power, Is. 8. 7;—a girdle 
 hidden near it a type of the captivity, 
 Je.13.1;—four angels loosed from it, 
 Re.9.14;—the sixth angel pours his 
 vial into it, 16.12. 
 
 Euroclydon, eu-rok'le-don [south-east 
 billow], a wind prevalent in the Me¬ 
 diterranean Sea, and dangerous to 
 ships, from its partaking of the quali¬ 
 ties of a whirlwind, Ac. 27.14. 
 
 Eutychus, eu-te'kus [of good fortune], 
 a young man of Troas who from sleep¬ 
 ing while Paul preached, falls down 
 dead, and is restored to life, Ac. 20.5- 
 12. 
 
 Evangelists [gospellers, publishers of 
 glad tidings], an order in the Chris¬ 
 tian church, next in order to the 
 apostles ; such as Philip the deacon, 
 Timothy, Mark, Titus, Silas, &c., Ac. 
 21.8;—appointed by Christ, Ep.4.11; 
 —their duty, 12; 2TL4. 5;—the au¬ 
 thors of the canonical Gospels so 
 called. 
 
 I 3 ve, eve [life or living], the name 
 given by Adam to the first woman, 
 his wife, as the progenitor of the 
 h -. man family,Ge. 3.20 ,-4.1;—her crea¬ 
 tion, 2.21,22;—given to Adam for a 
 help meet, 23;—deceived by the ser¬ 
 pent, 3. 1-6;—her punishment, 16;— 
 receives her name, 20;—mentioned 
 by an apostle, 2 Co. 11.3; iTi.2.13. 
 
 Evening, the period following sunset 
 with which the Jewish day began, 
 Ge.1.5, Mar. 13. 35:—the Jews reck¬ 
 oned two evenings—the first begin¬ 
 ning at sunset, and the second be¬ 
 ginning with the darkness;—hence 
 
 the phrase ‘between the two even¬ 
 ings,’ Ex.12.6; 30.8 (margin). 
 
 Ever. For ever frequently means 
 only a stated time, Ge.49.26; Ex. 12. 
 24; 1 Ki. 8. 13; 2 Ki. 21. 7; 2 Ch.7. 16; 
 Ps.49.11; Ec.1.4; Je.17.25; Phile. 15. 
 Everlasting, without end, Ge.21.33; 
 Ex. 40.15; Ps.24.7; II2 - 6; Is. 9. 6; 60. 
 19; Mat. 18.8; 25.46. 
 
 Evermore, eternally, De.28.29; 2Sa. 
 22.51; Ps. 16.11; 89.28; Jn.6.34; He.7. 
 28. 
 
 Evidence, witness or testimony, Je. 
 
 32.10,11,14,26; He.11.1. 
 
 Evident, plain, fully proved, Job 6. 
 
 28; Ga.3.11; Phi.1.28; He.7.14,15. 
 Evil - Merodach, e ' vil - me - ro ' dak 
 [prince of Merodach], the son and 
 successor (b.c. 561) of Nebuchadnez¬ 
 zar, liberated Jehoiachim, king of 
 Judah, after a confinement of thirty- 
 seven years, 2 Ki.25.27. 
 
 Ewes, female sheep, Ge.21.28,29; Le. 
 
 14.10; 2 Sa.12.3; Ps.78.71. 
 
 Exaction, a demanding more than is 
 due, censured, Ne. 5. 7; 10. 31; Eze. 
 22.12; 45. 9; Mat. 18.28; Lu.3.13. 
 Exactor, a prince, Is. 60. 17;—ren¬ 
 dered ‘ task-master,’ Ex. 3.7;—oppres¬ 
 sor, Job 3.18;—‘raiser’ of taxes, Da. 
 11.20. 
 
 Exalt, to lift up or extol, Ex. 15.2; 1 
 Sa. 2. 10; Ps. 34. 3; 99. 5; Mat. 23.11; 
 2 Co. 11.20; 1 Pe.5.6. 
 
 Exaltation of Christ, his elevation 
 into heaven;—into the throne of glory, 
 Ac.2.33; 5.31;—shall sit in rest at the 
 right hand of God the Father, Ps. 
 110.5;—angels, principalities, power, 
 and dominion, put in subjection to 
 him, Ep. 1.20,21;—all are commanded 
 to worship him, Phi.2.9;—shall come 
 to judge the world, Ac. 17.21. 
 Examination, a trial or proof, Ac. 25. 
 26;— self commanded, Ps.4.4; La. 3. 
 40; Mat.7.3,5; 1 Co. 11.28; 2 Co. 13. 5; 
 Ga. 6. 4;—prayer for assistance in, 
 Ps.26.2; 139.23,24;—examples of, Ps. 
 77.6; 119.59. 
 
 Example, good, to be followed, Lu. 
 10.37; J n - 8. 39; 1 Co. 4.16; 11.1; Phi. 
 3. 17; 4. 9; 1 Th. 1. 7; 2TI1.3.9; He.6. 
 12; Ja.5.10. 
 
 - , evil \ to be avoided, 1 Co. 
 
 10.6; 2 Pe.2.6; Jude 7. 
 
 Example of Christ, to be studied and 
 imitated by all his followers, Mat.n. 
 29; Jn. 13. 15, 34; Ro. 15. 5; Phi. 2. 5; 
 He.3.1; 12. 2; 1 Pe. 2. 21; 1 Jn. 2. 6;— 
 in respect of filial duty, Lu.2.51; Jn. 
 19.26,27;—obedience to God, Jn.4.34; 
 9.4;—zeal for his glory, 2.17; 8.49,50; 
 17.4;—fervent devotion, Lu.6.12; 9. 
 29; 22.44;—resignation to his Father’s 
 will, Jn.6.38; 18.11; Lu. 22. 42;—self- 
 denial, 2 Co. 8. 9;—humility, Phi. 2. 
 7, 8;—condescension. Mat. 8. 3, 7;— 
 meekness, 11. 29;—compassion, Lu. 
 19.41; Mat.9.36;—firmness in resist¬ 
 ing temptation, 4.1-11; 22.17;—over¬ 
 coming the world, Jn. 16.33, with 1 Jn. 
 5.4,5;—forgiveness and love of ene¬ 
 mies, Lu.23.34; Col. 3.13. 
 
 Exceed, to surpass or go beyond, De. 
 
 25.3; 1 Sa.20.41; Mat.5.20; 2 Co.3.9. 
 Excel, to surpass, to be eminent, Ge. 
 49.4; Ps.103.20; Is.10.10; 1 Co.14.12. 
 Excess in eating and drinking con¬ 
 demned, Ep.5.18; 1 Pe.4.3,4. 
 Exchange, to give one thing for an¬ 
 other, Ge.47.17; Le.27.10; Mat.16.26. 
 Exchangers of Money, a kind of 
 bankers, Mat. 25.27. 
 
 Exclude, to shut out, Ga.4.17; Ro. 3. 
 27 - 
 
 Excommunication, the judicial ex¬ 
 clusion, or cutting off from the church, 
 practised among the Israelites for ne¬ 
 glecting circumcision, Ge.17.14;—for 
 neglecting the passover, Ex. 12. 15, 
 19; Nu. 9. 13;—eating of sacrifice in 
 a state of uncleanness, Le.7.20; 22.3; 
 —neglecting the rites of purification, 
 Nu. 19. 13,20;—keeping the meat of 
 sacrifices beyond the time prescribed, 
 Le 19. 8;—sacrificing in other places 
 than that of the national worship, 17. 
 9;—eating blood or the fat of sacri¬ 
 fices, 7.25; 17.10,14;—neglecting the 
 day of atonement, 25.29;—imitating 
 the hoi} oil or incense, Ex. 30.33,38 
 -, Christian, insti¬ 
 tuted by our Lord, Mat 18.15,18:— 
 practised and commanded by the 
 apostles, 1 Co 5. 11; 16. 22; 2 Co. 2.2; 
 sTh.3.14; 1 Ti.ido; Tit.3.10. 
 
 Excuses for neglecting duties, the 
 foliy of them, 2 Ki. 5. 13; Mat. 22. 5; 
 Lu. 12.47; 14-18; Ro. 1.20; Ja.4.17. 
 
 Execration, a curse, Je.42.18; 44.12. 
 
 Execute, to perform, to put to death, 
 Ex. 12. 12; Nu. 5. 30; Ps. 119. 84; Jn. 
 5.27; Ro.13.4. 
 
 Exempted, free from, 1 Ki. 15.22. 
 
 Exercise, employ, exert, Ps. 131.1; 
 Mat.20.25; Ac. 24.16. 
 
 Exhort, to incite to a good action, 
 Ac. 2.40,27.22;2Co.9.5;Tit.i.9; 2.6,9, 
 15; 1 Pe.5.1. 
 
 Exhortation, an incitement to what 
 is good; the duty of it, Ac. 13. 15; 
 Ep.5.11; 1 Th.4.18; 2 Th.3.15; He. 3. 
 13; 10.24,25. 
 
 Exile, one banished from his country, 
 2 Sa.15.19; Is.51.14. 
 
 Exodus, ex'o-dus [the departure], the 
 second book of Moses, which relates 
 the departure (b.c. 1658) of Israel 
 from Egypt. It embraces the history 
 of the Israelites, from the death of 
 Joseph to the erection of the taber¬ 
 nacle in the wilderness, a period of 
 about 145 years. Ps. lxxviii. and cv. 
 are a devotional commentary on this 
 book. 
 
 Exorcists, persons who cast out evil 
 spirits; Jews at Ephesus, Ac. 19.13. 
 
 Expedient, fit, profitable, Jn. 11.50; 
 16.7; 18.14; 2C0.8.10; 12.1. 
 
 Experience, to try the benefit of it, 
 Ec.i. 16; 2.1, &c.;—approval as the 
 result of trial, Ro.5.4. 
 
 Experiment, or proof, 2C0.9.13. 
 
 Expert, skilful, dexterous, 1 Ch. 12. 
 33,35: Je.50.9; Ac.26.3. 
 
 Expiation, the act of atoning for a 
 crime. See Atonement. 
 
 Exploits, great actions, achievements. 
 Da.11.28,32. 
 
 Expound, to explain, Ju.14.14; Mar. 
 4. 34;—exemplified, Ne. 8. 8; Ac. 18. 
 26; Lu.24.27. 
 
 Extinct, extinguished or put out, as 
 the light of a candle, Job 17.1; Is. 43. 
 i 7 - 
 
 Extol, to praise, Ps. 30.1; 68. 4; 145. 
 1; Da.4.37. 
 
 Extortion, unjust exaction of money, 
 Eze. 22. 12; Mat. 23. 25;—Christians 
 commanded to have no willing fel¬ 
 lowship with those who practise it, 
 1 Co. 5. 11; — intercourse with them 
 sometimes unavoidable, 10. 
 
 Extravagance, or superfluous and 
 wasteful expense, censured, Pr. 18.9; 
 21.20; 22.16. 
 
 Extremity, utmost distress. Job 35. 
 15 - 
 
 Eyes to be guarded, on account of 
 temptation, Job 31. 1; Ps. 119.37; Pr. 
 4.25; 23.31; Mat.5.29; 18.9; Mar.9.47. 
 An ‘evil eye’ the symbol of an en¬ 
 vious disposition, Pr.23.6; Mat.20.15; 
 —‘eye-service,’ Ep. 6.6;—‘eyelids,’ 
 adorning of, 2 Ki. 9.30; Je.4.30; Eze. 
 23.48;—‘ eyelids of the morning,’ Job 
 41.18. 
 
 Eye-salve, Christ’s Word and Spirit, 
 Re. 3.18. 
 
 Ezbai, ez'ba-T, the father of Naarai, 
 who was one of David’s thirty heroes, 
 1 Ch. 11.37. 
 
 Ezekiel, e-zeflu-el [God my strength], 
 the son of Buzi. He was both a pro¬ 
 phet and a priest, was carried into 
 captivity along with Jehoiachin, king 
 of Judah, and was settled with other 
 exiles on the banks of the river Che- 
 bar. He continued to exercise the 
 prophetical office for about twenty- 
 two years, i.e. to the twenty-seventh 
 year of the captivity. He was con¬ 
 temporary with Jeremiah and Daniel. 
 His first vision, Eze. 1. 1, &c.;—his 
 commission, 2.1;—eats a roll present¬ 
 ed to him by an angel, 3.1, &c.;—en¬ 
 couraged, 4;—foretells the taking of 
 Jerusalem, 4. 1;—carried to Jerusa¬ 
 lem in a vision, 8. 1;—brought back 
 again, 11. 24,—removes his dwelling 
 as a type of the approaching cap¬ 
 tivity, 12.1;—directed not to mourn 
 for the death of his wife, 24.15;—his 
 duty as a watchman, 33.1, &c.;—not 
 respected by the people, 30. 
 
 Ezel. 6'zel [departure], (Stone of), the 
 scene of the parting of Jonathan and 
 David, 1 Sa.20.19. 
 
 Ezion - Geber, e' zi-on-gS 9 ber [the 
 giant’s backbone], a city of Idumea, 
 on the east branch of the Red Sea, 
 and not far from Elath; thus far back 
 
 168 
 
 the Hebrews were brought for their 
 sins, after they had touched the bor¬ 
 ders of the promised land, Nu.33.35; 
 —here Solomon equipped his fleet 
 for Ophir, 1 Ki.9.26. 
 
 Ezra, ez'rah [help], the son of Sera- 
 iah, a priest and ready scribe in the 
 law of God, goes to Jerusalem, Ezr. 
 7.1;—his companions from Babylon, 
 8.1;—keeps a fast, 21; Ne. 9. 1;—his 
 prayer and confession, Ezr. 9. 5;—re¬ 
 forms the illegal marriages, 10.1, &c. 
 Book of, contains a continuation of 
 the history of the Jews, from the close 
 of the Book of Chronicles, and em¬ 
 braces a period of about eighty years. 
 From ch.4.8 to 6.19, and from the 1st 
 to 27th verse of 7th chapter, it is writ¬ 
 ten in the Chaldee language. 
 
 Ezrahite, ez-ra-hite', a designation 
 given to Ethan, 1 Ki.4.31; Ps.lxxxix. 
 (inscrip.);—to Heman, Ps. lxxxviii. 
 (inscrip.) 
 
 F. 
 
 Fables, idle and groundless stories, 
 whether heathen or Jewish, not to 
 be regarded, 1 Ti. 1.4; 4.7; 6.20; 2TL 
 2.14; Tit.1.14. 
 
 Face, God talked with men face to 
 face , or in a familiar manner, and 
 amid visible displays of his glory, 
 Nu. 14. 14; De. 5. 4; 34.10;— of God, 
 his favour, Ps.31.16; 80.7;Da.9.17;— 
 his omnipresence, 1 Sa. 26. 20;—the 
 displays of his glory which are not en¬ 
 joyed in this world, Ex.33.20; 1 Ti. 
 6. 16; — his wrath, Ps. 34. 16;— of 
 Christ, his person, 2C0.4.6;—glori¬ 
 ous appearance. Re. 20.11. 
 
 Fade, to wither or decay, 2 Sa.22.46; 
 
 Is. 64.6; Je.8.13; 1 Pe.1.4; 5.4; Ja.i.n. 
 Fail, to decay, die, Ge.47.16; De. 31. 
 6; Ps.69.3; 77.8; Lu.16.9,17; 1 C0.13. 
 8; He.i.I2;i2.i5. 
 
 Fainteth, the soul does for God, when 
 its desires after him are ardent and 
 overpowering, Ps.84.2 
 Fair, comely, beautiful, Ge.6.2;i2.n; 
 Pr. 11.22; Mat.16.2; Ac. 7. 20; Ro. 16. 
 18; Ga.6.12. 
 
 Fair Havens, a. harbour on the south 
 side of the island of Crete, Ac. 27.8- 
 10,21. 
 
 Fairs, fixed meetings for merchandise, 
 mentioned only in Eze. 27. 12,14, 16, 
 19,22,27. 
 
 Faith, Credit, or Belief, in God 
 necessary to please him, Ge. 15.6; Ex. 
 4.3i;i4.3i;Nu.20.i2; De.32.2o;2 Ch. 
 20.20; Ne.9.8; Ps.78.22; 106.12; Is.7. 
 9; 43.10; Da.6.23; Jonah 3.5; Hab.2. 
 4; Jn.14.1; Ro.4.3; 5.1; He.11.6. 
 
 -, the want of it a cause of sin, 
 
 Nu. 14. 11; De.1.32; 2 Ki. 17. 14; Ps. 
 106.13; Ro.11.23; He.3.19. 
 
 - in Christ, or the belief of God’s 
 
 testimony concerning him, connected 
 with and necessary to salvation, Jn. 
 
 3. 15,16, 36; Ro. 3. 25, 26; 1 Co. 1. 21; 
 He. 10.39;—commanded as our duty, 
 1 Jn.3.23; Ac. 16.31;—is a fruit of the 
 Spirit, and the gift of God, Ro.12.3; 
 Ga.5.22; Ep.2.8; 6.23; Phi. 1.29;—the 
 righteousness of God apprehended 
 and appropriated by faith, Ro. 3.22; 
 
 4. 13; 9. 30; 10.6; Phi. 3. 9;—excludes 
 boasting or self-righteousness, R0.3. 
 27; Ga.2.16; 5.4; Ep.2.8,9. 
 
 -, when genuine, it is from the 
 
 heart. Ac. 8. 37; Ro.10.9,10;—works 
 by love to Christ and his people, Ga. 
 5.6;—purifies the heart, Ac. 15. 9;— 
 overcomes the snares and temptations 
 of the world, 1 Jn.5.4;—is productive 
 of good works, Ja.2.14,18;—abiding. 
 Col. 2. 7;—whatsoever is not of it is 
 sin, R0.14 23. 
 
 -, necessarily connected with re¬ 
 mission of sin, Ac. 10.43; R0.3. 25;— 
 justification, Ac. 13.39; Ro. 5.1, Ga. 
 2.16;— sanctification, Ac.15.9; 26.18; 
 — spiritual life, Jn. 20. 31; Ga. 2. 20; 
 — preservation, 1 Pe. 1.5;— gift of the 
 Spirit, Ga.3.i4' Ep. 1.13;— adoption, 
 Jn.1.12: Ga.3.26. 
 
 ■-, Christians are justified by, Ro. 
 
 3. 28; 5. 1.— sanctified by, Ac. 15. 9; 
 26. 18,•—live by, Ga.2.20; 3.n;>Hab. 
 2.4; He. 10.38;—walk by, 2 Co. 5. 7;— 
 conquer by, 1 Jn.5.4;—have access to 
 God by, £p.3.i2. 
 
 Faith, examples of strong and tri¬ 
 umphant: Caleb, Nu. 13. 30;—Job, 
 Job 19.25;—Shadrach, &c., Da.3.17; 
 —Daniel, Da.6.23;—David, 1 Sa. 17. 
 32; 30.6; 1 Ch.27.23;—Israelites, Ex. 
 4. 31; 1 Ch. 5. 20;—widow of Zare- 
 phath, 1 Ki. 17. 13-15;—Hezekiah, 2 
 Ki. 18.5;—Zacharias, Lu.1.64;—Abel, 
 He. 11. 4;—Enoch, 5;—Noah, 7;— 
 Abraham, 8. 9, 17;—Isaac, 20;—Ja¬ 
 cob, 21;—Joseph, 22;—Moses, 23.24, 
 27;—Rahab, 31, &c. 
 
 - in Christ, guilt and danger of 
 
 those who are without, Mar. 16.16; 
 Jn. 3. 18, 36; 8.24; 2 Co. 4. 4; ijn. 5. 
 10. 
 
 - in Christ, brief summaries and 
 
 confessions of, by Peter, Mat. 16. 
 16;—by Martha, Jn. 11. 27; -by the 
 Ethiopian eunuch, Ac.8.37;—by Paul, 
 iTi.j.15;—by John, 1 Jn.4.9,10. 
 
 -, an empty profession of, made 
 
 by unrenewed men, and therefore 
 soon relinquished, Jn.6.66; Ac. 8.13, 
 21; 1 Jn.2.19. 
 
 -, devils have, in the existence of 
 
 God, and tremble, Ja.2.19. 
 
 - of miracles, extraordinary, and 
 
 peculiar to the first age of the gospel. 
 Mat. 17.20; 21.21; Mar. 11 23; Lu.17. 
 6; 1 Co.12.9; 13.2. 
 
 Faithful, God is to his promises, Nu. 
 23.19; De.7.9; He.10.23; 11. 11;—the 
 gospel testimony is, iTi.1.15;—genu¬ 
 ine believers in Christ are, Ep.1.1; 
 Col. 1.2. 
 
 Faithfulness, as applied to God, a 
 divine attribute, assuring of the truth 
 and certain accomplishment of all he 
 has promised, Ps.89.1; 33.34; Nu. 23. 
 19; He. 10.23; as applied to man, fidel¬ 
 ity, firm adherence to duty. Mat. 24. 
 45; Lu.12.42; iCo.4.1,2; iTi.i. 125— 
 demanded in the use of gifts or 
 talents, Mat. 25.19-23; Lu. 19.15-19; 
 
 1 Pe. 4.10;—in ministering in the word 
 of God, Je.23.28; 1 C0.4.2; 2 Co.2.17; 
 
 2 Ti. 2.2;—exemplified by Joseph, Ge. 
 39. 22, 23;—Moses, Nu.12.7; He.3.2, 
 5;—David, 1Sa.22.14;—Daniel, Da. 
 6.4;—Paul, Ac. 20. 20, 27;—Antipas, 
 Re.2.13. 
 
 Fall of Man, Adam’s transgression 
 of the positive law of God, Ge.2.16, 
 17; 3-6;—by which he lost the image 
 of God, after which he was created; 
 and subjected himself and his pos¬ 
 terity to the penalty of that law, t 
 17; 3.19; Ro.5.12-19; 1 Co.15.21,22. 
 Fallow-deer, among the beasts used 
 for food, De.14.5; 1 Ki. 4. 23. It is 
 smaller than the stag (Cervus ele- 
 phus ), having its horns, which are 
 shed annually, serrated on the inside. 
 It is the Cervus dama of naturalists. 
 Others are of opinion that the fallow- 
 deer does not exist in Asia, and refer 
 the word so rendered to the Oryx 
 leucoiyx, or white antelope. 
 
 Fallow-ground, a field uncultivated, 
 Je. 4. 3; Ho. 10. 12;—every seventh 
 year the land rested fallow, Le.25.1- 
 7; De.15.1-10. 
 
 False, not true, deceiving, Ex. 23.1; 
 Ps. 119.104; Mat. 24. 24; 2 Co. 11.13, 
 26; Ga.2.4; 2 Pe.2.1. 
 
 Falsehood. See Lying. 
 
 Fame, renown or honour from men, 
 the vanity of it, Ps. 49. 11; Ec.1.11; 
 2. 16;—not to be preferred to the 
 praise of God, Jn. 12.43; iTh.2.6. 
 Familiar, affable, well acquainted 
 with, Job 19.14; Ps.41.9;— spirits, Le. 
 19. 31; 20.6; De. 18.11: 1 Sa.28. 3,9; 2 
 Ki.21.6; Is.8.19; 19.3;—also the py¬ 
 thon, Ac. 16.16, or divining spirit, by 
 the aid of which necromancers were 
 supposed to conjure, Le. 20. 27; 1 Sa. 
 28.7,8. 
 
 Family, the whole church of God, Ep. 
 
 3 .i 5 : 
 
 Famine, when Abraham went into 
 Egypt, Ge.12.10;—in the time of Jo¬ 
 seph, 41.56;—when Elimelech went 
 into the land of Moab, Ru. 1. 1;—of 
 three years, on account of Saul’s treat¬ 
 ment of the Gibeonites, 2 Sa. 21. 1, 
 &c.;—in the time of Elijah, 1 Ki. 17 
 1;—in Samaria, in the time of Elisha, 
 2 Ki.6.25;—in Jerusalem, and a mes¬ 
 sage from God concerning it, Je.14 
 1;—of the word of God, Am.8 11. 
 Famish, to starve, Ge.41.55- Pr.10.3; 
 Is.5.13; Zep.2.11. 
 
 Fan, a winnowing shovel, by which 
 grain was thrown up against the wind 
 
FEAR 
 
 FETCH 
 
 FIRST-FRUITS 
 
 FOLLOW 
 
 FORGIVENESS 
 
 that it might be cleansed of chaff, Is. 
 30.24; Mat.3.12; Lu.3.17. 
 
 Farewell, adieu, the parting compli¬ 
 ment, Lu.9.61; Ac. 15.29; 18.21; 2 Co. 
 
 13.11- 
 
 Farm, land occupied by a farmer, 
 Mat 22.5. 
 
 Farthing, a piece of brass money, 
 used by the Romans, and of which 
 there are two different kinds. The 
 one was the assarius (Mat. 10.29; Lu. 
 12. 6) in the time of our Lord, the 
 equivalent of the as, a copper coin 
 equal to the tenth of a denarius or 
 drachma , which was a silver coin 
 equal to about 6 %d .; the other is the 
 quadrans , the fourth of an as , equal 
 to 2 lepta or mites. Mat.5.26; Mar. 
 12.42. 
 
 Fashion, form, custom, Ge.6.15; Mar. 
 2.12; 1 Co.7.31; Phi.2.8; Ja.1.11. 
 Fasting, abstinence from food, accom¬ 
 panied with religious humiliation, 
 mentioned as a general duty of all 
 Christians at some times, Mat.9.14, 
 15; Mar. 2 20; Lu. 5. 35; 2 Co. 6. 5;— 
 accompanying solemn prayer, Ps.35. 
 13; Da.9.3; 1 Co. 7. 5;—what kind is 
 acceptable to God, Is. 58.3, &c.; Joel 
 2.12, Zee. 7. 9; Mat. 6.17;—to be pro¬ 
 claimed in a time of public calamity, 
 Joel 1 14;2.15:2Sa.1.12. Duringthe 
 captivity four fasts were statedly ob¬ 
 served by the Jews: (1), in the 4th 
 month, in commemoration of the cap¬ 
 ture of Jerusalem, Je. 51. 27; (2) in 
 the 5th month, for the burning of the 
 temple, 52.13; (3) in the 7th month, 
 for death of Gedaliah, 41.2; 14, in the 
 10th month, for beginning of attack 
 on Jerusalem, 52.4;—the institution 
 of several annual ones, Zee. 7.3, &c.; 
 8.19;—of Moses, forty days. Ex. 24. 
 18; De.9.9;—a second time, 18;—of 
 Daniel, Da. 10.2;—of Esther, Es. 4. 
 15;—by the Ninevites, Jonah 3. 5;— 
 of Jesus, Mat. 4.2; Lu.4.2. Exempli¬ 
 fied: David, 2 Sa. 12.16; Ps. 109.24;— 
 Nehemiah, Ne. 1. 4;—Esther, Es. 4. 
 16;—Anna, Lu. 2. 37. Some of the 
 Pharisees fasted ‘twice in the week,’ 
 though the law enjoined only one 
 fast on the great day of atonement. 
 Fat, signifying riches, or prosperity, 
 De.31.20; 32.15; Ps.22.29; Je.5.28. 
 Fatherless (The), promises of God 
 toward, Ex. 22. 23; De. 10.18; Ps. 10. 
 14,18:68.5;—threatenings against the 
 oppressors of, Ex.22.23,24; Is.10.1-3; 
 Je. 5. 28, 29; Mai. 3. 5;—duties to be 
 performed toward, De.14.29; Ps. 82. 
 3; Is. 1.17; Ja. 1.27;—wrongs against, 
 to be avoided, De. 24.17; Pr. 23.10; 
 Zee. 7. 10; Je. 22. 3;—blessedness of 
 taking care of, De.14.29; Job 29.12, 
 13; Je. 7 - 6 , 7 - 
 
 Fathers, founders or patriarchs of a 
 tribe, De.1.11; 1 Ki. 8.34; Mat. 3.9; 23. 
 30; Mar. 11.10; Lu. 1.32,73; 6.23,26;— 
 a title of respect to kings, prophets, 
 and priests, Ju. 17.10; 18.19: 1 Sa. 10. 
 12; 2 Ki.2.12; 5.13; 6. 21;—protectors 
 or guardians, Job 29.16; Ps.68.5;De. 
 32. 6;—authors or beginners of any¬ 
 thing called fathers, Ge. 4. 21, 22 ; 
 comp. Job 38.28; Jn.8.44; Ro.4.12;— 
 the son not to be punished for the 
 father’s transgression, De.24.i6;Eze. 
 18.20;—power of, Ex. 22.17; Nu.30.3, 
 
 5: 12.14; De.21.18,21. 
 
 Fathom, the space one may cover by 
 stretching both arms laterally, about 
 six feet, Ac.27.28. 
 
 Fault, an offence, committed by a 
 brother, should be told to him, Mat. 
 18.15 •—those who are overtaken with, 
 to be tenderly treated, Ga.6.1;—to 
 be mutually confessed by Christians, 
 Ja.5.16. 
 
 Favour, kindness, good-will, Ge.39. 
 21; Ps.5.12; 30.5,7; 44.3:89.17; Lu.2. 
 52; Ac. 7.10. 
 
 Fear, motives to it, De. 32. 39; 1 Sa. 
 2.6; a Ki. 17.36; Job 13.11; 28.28; Ps. 
 76.7. m.10:130.4; Pr.1.7; 14.26; Je. 
 5.22; 10.6,7, Mat.10.28; Lu.12.5. 
 
 -, opposed to presumption, Pr. 
 
 28.14; Ro 11.20; 1C0.10.12; Phi.2.12; 
 He.4.1; 12.28; 1 Pe.1.17. 
 
 -, happy effects of it, Ps. 25. 12; 
 
 112 1; Pr.9.10; 16.6; 19.23; 22.4; Ec. 
 8.12. 
 
 --, marks of it, Pr.8.13.14.2,16, 
 
 16.6. 
 
 --, the effect of guilt, Ge.3 8; 4.14; 
 
 32. 7; Ac. 16.38; 24.25 Ja. 2.19. 
 
 Fear of God, or a holy awe of his ma¬ 
 jesty, and care not to offend him, re¬ 
 commended, De.6.13; 10.12; Jos. 24. 
 14; 1 Sa. 12. 24; 1 Ch. 16.25; Ps. 2. 11; 
 33. 8; Pr.3.7; 23.17; Ec.12.13; Mai. 1. 
 6; He.12.28; 1 Pe.2.17. 
 
 -, promises to them who 
 
 cherish it, 2 Ki.17.39; Ps. 25.12,14,-31. 
 19; 33-18; 34-7, 91 103. 11,13,17; 145. 
 19: Is.50.10; Mai. 3.16; 4.2; Lu. 1.50. 
 Fear of man, the bounds of it, De.7. 
 17, &c. ;Ps. 56.4; 118.6; Pr.29.25; Is.8. 
 12; 51.7; Mat. 10.26; He.13.6; 1 Pe. 3. 
 14. 
 
 Fear of punishment, a motive to 
 obedience, Job 31.23; Lu.12.5; 2 Co. 
 5 .11. 
 
 Feasts, by Abraham on the wean¬ 
 ing of Isaac, Ge. 21. 8;—by Isaac to 
 entertain Abimelech, 26.30;—by La¬ 
 ban on the marriage of his daughters, 
 29.22;—by Pharaoh on his birth-day, 
 40.20;—on the marriage of Samson, 
 Ju.14.10;—by Nabal on his sheep¬ 
 shearing, 1 Sa. 25. 2, 36;—by David 
 for Abner, 2 Sa. 3. 20;—by Solomon 
 on his sacrificing at Gibeon, 1 Ki. 3. 
 15;—at the dedication of the temple, 
 8.65;—by Jeroboam, 12.32;—Belshaz¬ 
 zar, Da. 5.1;—by Ahasuerus, Es.1.3; 
 —for Esther, 2.18;—by Herod on his 
 birth-day, Mar. 6.21;—at a marriage 
 at Cana, Jn.2.1;—by Matthew to en¬ 
 tertain Jesus, Mat.9.9; Lu.5.29. 
 Feasts, or religious festivals, 
 among the Jews, besides the weekly 
 Sabbath, were the new moons, 1 Sa. 
 20.5; Ps 81. 3; Nu.28.11;—the pass- 
 over or ‘feast of unleavened bread/ 
 Ex. 12 3, &c.;—the pentecost, or 
 ‘feast of weeks’ (a week of weeks 
 from the seventh day of the passover), 
 lasted only one day, Ac 21; 20.16;— 
 of trumpets, Le 23.24,—of expiation 
 or atonement, 27;- of tabernacles, 
 lasted eight days, called also the 
 ‘feast of ingathering,’ Ex.23.16;Le. 
 2 3 - 34 > 39 ~ 44 i—of the seventh year, or 
 year of release , 25.3,4;—of the ju¬ 
 bilee, celebrated at the end of every 
 seven times seven years, 8-13;—of 
 dedication, in remembrance of the 
 new dedication of the temple after it 
 had been profaned by Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes, Jn.10.22;—of Purim, in com¬ 
 memoration of the deliverance of the 
 Jews from the malice of Haman, Es. 
 3.6,7; 9.24,32. 
 
 Feathers, the plumes of birds, Le. 1. 
 
 16; Job39.13; Ps.68.13:91.4; Da.4.33. 
 Feeble, weak, Ge.30. 42; Ps. 38. 8~; 1 
 Co.12.22; iTh.5.14; He.12.12. 
 
 Feign, to dissemble, 2 Sa.14.2; 1 Ki. 
 
 14.5; Lu.20.20; 2 Pe.2.3. 
 
 Felix, fe'lix [happy], deputy-gover¬ 
 nor of Judea (a.d. 53). He enticed 
 Drusilla to divorce Azizus, king of 
 Emesa, and then took her as his own 
 wife;—receives Paul as a prisoner, 
 Ac. 23.33;—hears him plead, 24.10;— 
 trembles when he hears him preach, 
 25;—leaves him to Festus, 27. 
 
 Felloes, the pieces that form the cir¬ 
 cumference of a wheel, 1 Ki.7.33. 
 Fellow, used occasionally as an appel¬ 
 lation of contempt, Ge.19.9; Mat. 12. 
 24; 26.61; Ac. 18.13; 22.22;—associate 
 or equal, Zec.13.7;—companion. Da. 
 
 2.13. 
 
 Fellowship of the Saints, with God, 
 
 1 Jn. 1.3; 1 Co. 1.9;—with one another, 
 ijn.1.7. See Communion. 
 
 Fenced, protected, Job 10. 11; 19. 8; 
 Is. 5. 2; Je. 15. 20; Eze. 36. 35;— cities , 
 
 2 Ch. 11. 10, 23; 12. 4; Nu. 32. 17, 36; 
 J0s.10.20; 19.35; 2 Ki.3.19. 
 
 Fens, miry places. Job 40.21. 
 
 Ferret, the animal usually known by 
 this name is of the weasel family, 
 but that mentioned in Le. 11. 30 is 
 supposed to have been of the lizard | 
 species called the gecko. 
 
 Ferry-boat, a boat for passage, 2 Sa. | 
 19.18. 
 
 Fervency, heat or ardour of spirit, re- j 
 quired in serving God, Ro. 12.11;— I 
 in Christian charity or love, 1 Pe.4.8. 
 Fervent, ardent, Ro. 12.11; Ja. 5. 16; 
 
 1 Pe.4.8; 2 Pe.3.10. 
 
 Festus, fes'tus [joyful], the governor 
 of Judea who succeeded Felix (a.d. 
 60); hears Paul plead, Ac.25.7;—his 
 account of him to Agrippa, 14;—hears 
 him again in the presence of Agrippa, 
 26.1, &c. 
 
 Fetch, to bring, or bear a thing to¬ 
 
 ward or to a person, 2 Sa. 9. 5; 11.27; 
 1 Ki.7.13; 9.28; 2 Ki.11.4; 2Ch.12.11; 
 Je.26.23; Ac.28.13. 
 
 Fetters, shackles or chains, for bind¬ 
 ing prisoners and madmen, Ju. 16. 
 21; 2 Ki.25.7; Mar. 5.4. 
 
 Fever, a disease attended with heat, 
 thirst, and quick pulse; of Peter’s 
 wife's mother cured by Jesus, Mat. 
 8. 14; Mar. 1.31; Lu.4.38;— of the fa¬ 
 ther of Publius at Malta by Paul, Ac. 
 28.8. 
 
 Fidelity, or strict honesty, required 
 of servants, Tit.2.10. 
 
 Field, a piece of ground from which 
 the trees have been ‘felled,’ cleared 
 —an open tract, Ge.23.11,20; 31. 4; 
 Mat. 13.24; 27.7. 
 
 Fierce, furious, cruel, Ge.49.7; Mat. 
 8.28; 2T1.3.3; Ja.3.4. 
 
 Fiery Serpents, sent among the Jews, 
 Nu. 21. 6;—trials sometimes the lot 
 of God’s people, 1 Pe.4.12. 
 
 Fightings and wars come from men’s 
 lusts, Ja.4.1. 
 
 Figs, applied to Hezekiah’s boil, 2 Ki. 
 20. 7; Is. 38. 2i;—Abigail gives 200 
 cakes of, to David, 1 Sa.25.18;—early, 
 Ca.2.13; Mi.7.1; Is.28.4; H0.9.10. 
 Fig-tree, very common in Palestine. 
 It becomes large, divided into many 
 branches, which are furnished with 
 leaves shaped like those of the mul¬ 
 berry. One of its peculiarities is that 
 its fruit shoots forth before the leaves, 
 and hence a tree with leaves and 
 without fruit may be known to be 
 barren. Mat. 21. 19; Mar. n. 13. It 
 affords a friendly shade,—parable of, 
 Mat.24.32. 
 
 Figures, to represent God not to be 
 made, De 4.15,16;—of any kind not 
 to be worshipped, Ex.20.4,5. 
 
 -, types, or resemblances; 
 
 Adam was one of Christ, Ro. 5.14; 
 —the holy of holies, in the Jewish 
 temple, was one of heaven, He.9.9, 
 24. 
 
 Fillet, a band for the hair, an astra¬ 
 gal, or architectural ornament. Ex. 
 27.10,11; 36.38; Je.52.21. 
 
 Filthy, polluted, man as a sinner is, 
 Job 15.16; Ps.14.3; —our very right¬ 
 eousness is, Is.64.6. 
 
 Finally, in conclusion, 2 Co. 13. 11; 
 Ep.6.10; Phi.3.1; 4.8. 
 
 Finer, a worker in gold and silver, 
 Pr. 25. 4. In Ju. 17. 4 the word is 
 rendered ‘founder,’ and in Is. 41. 7 
 ‘goldsmith.’ 
 
 Finger of God, the visible effect of his 
 power, Ex.8.19; 31.18; De.9.10; Lu, 
 
 11.20. 
 
 Fining-pot, melting-pot.or crucible, 
 Pr.17.3; 27.21. 
 
 Finish, to complete or end, Lu.14.28; 
 9.30; Jn.4.34; 5.36^0.20.24; Ro.9.28. 
 Fire from Heaven, destroys Sodom, 
 &c., Ge. 19.24;—consumes the sacri¬ 
 fice of Abraham, 15.17;—the victims 
 offered for Aaron and the people, 
 Le. 9. 24;—mingled with hail in the 
 plagues of Egypt, Ex.9.23;—destroys 
 many of the Israelites at Taberah, 
 Nu.ii.i,&c. ; —two hundred and fifty 
 in the rebellion of Korah, 16.35;—of 
 Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, 
 Le. 10. 2;—consumes the sacrifice of 
 Gideon, Ju.6.21;—of Manoah, 13.19; 
 —of Elijah at Mount Carmel, 1 Ki. 
 18.38;—of Solomon at the dedication 
 of the temple, 2 Ch. 7. 1;—destroys 
 those who were sent to take Elijah, 2 
 Ki.i.io,i2;--coals of fire an emblem 
 of the fate of Israel, Eze. 10.1;—the 
 world at last to be destroyed by, 2 
 Pe. 3 . 7 . 
 
 Firkin, the amphora, a liquid mea¬ 
 sure equal to a bath, containing about 
 o gallons, Jn.2.6. 
 
 Firmament [the expansion], the visi¬ 
 ble heavens, Ge. 1.17,20; Ps. 19.1; Da. 
 12.3. 
 
 First-born, not to be disinherited, De. 
 21.15;—of the Israelites claimed by 
 God, as a memorial of the destruc¬ 
 tion of those of the Egyptians, Ex. 
 13.2;—and also of their cattle, 11; De. 
 15.19;—to be ransomed, Ex. 34. 20;— 
 of the poor, the most miserable of the 
 poor, Is. 14.30;—of death, Job 18.13; 
 —Christ the ‘First-born of every 
 creature,’ Col.1.15;—a name of hon¬ 
 our, Ex.4.22; Je.31.9; Ps.89.27. 
 
 First fruits, the law relating to them, 
 Ex. 22.29; 23.19; 34.26;—the offerings 
 
 169 
 
 at the presentation of them, Nu.28. 
 26;—the confession to be made at the 
 time, De.26.1, &c. 
 
 Fir-tree, very tall, straight, ever¬ 
 green, of dense foliage, and abound¬ 
 ing with a gum called rosin, Ps. 104. 
 17; Is.41.19; 55.13; Ho.14.8. 
 
 Fishers, most of the apostles were. 
 Mat. 4.18; Mar. 1.16;—wisdom of God 
 in employing such instruments, 1 Co. 
 1.26-29. 
 
 Fishes, created, Ge. 1. 20;—one swal¬ 
 lows Jonah, Jonah 1. 17;—a miracu¬ 
 lous draught of them at the call of 
 Peter, Lu. 5. 6;—one caught to pay 
 the tribute for Jesus and Peter, Mat. 
 17.27;—draught of, when Jesus ap¬ 
 peared in Galilee after his resurrec¬ 
 tion, Jn.21.6. Fish-market in Jeru¬ 
 salem, Eze.47.10; Ne.3.3. Fish-gate , 
 Zee. 14.10. Fish-hooks, Am.4.2; Job 
 41.1,2. Fish-pools of Heshbon, Ca. 
 7.4. 
 
 Fitches, vetches, or the chick-pea, Is. 
 25.27. In Eze.4.9 it is the render¬ 
 ing of a different Hebrew word; in 
 the margin correctly translated ‘spelt,’ 
 and in Ex.9.22, and Is. 28.25, incor¬ 
 rectly translated ‘rye.’ 
 
 Flagons, vessels for carrying wine, Is. 
 22.24. In 2 Sa.6.19, Ca.2.5, and Ho. 
 3.1, the word means cakes made of 
 grapes. 
 
 Flags, a kind of rushes, or water plants 
 with broad leaves; Moses was laid 
 among them, Ex. 2.3,5. Translated 
 ‘meadow,’ Ge.41.2,18. 
 
 Flakes, of flesh; the loose hanging 
 parts, or the veins of it, Job 41.23. 
 Flattery, false praise, to be guarded 
 against, Job 17.5; 32.21; Ps. 12.3; Pr. 
 24.24; 26.28; 28.23; 29.5; Is.5.20; 1 
 Th. 2. 5; Da.n.21,32,34. Examples 
 of: woman of Tekoah, 2 Sa.14.17;— 
 Absalom, 15.5;—Job’s friends, Job 29. 
 5,25;—Herodians, Lu. 20.21;—Tyri¬ 
 ans, Ac. 12.22. 
 
 Flax, a well known plant, of the fibre 
 of which linen is made, Ex.9.31; Jos. 
 2.6; Pr.31.13. 
 
 Fleece, the wool shorn off from a 
 sheep;—the dry and wet fleece a sign 
 to Gideon, Ju.6.36. 
 
 Flesh, granted to man for food after 
 the flood, Ge.9.3. 
 
 -, a term used to denote the 
 
 corruption of human nature, R0.7. 
 25; Ga.5.17;—the motions of it tend¬ 
 ing to sin, Ro.7.5;— not to walk after 
 it, but after the Spirit, 8.9,12; 13.14; 
 —the works of it, Ga. 5. 19;—to be 
 abstained from, 1 Pe.2.11; 2 Pe.2.10. 
 Flies, swarms of, sent on the Egyp¬ 
 tians, Ex.8.21; Ps.78.45. 
 
 Flint, or hard rock, water miracu¬ 
 lously brought from, Nu.20.11; De. 
 8.15; Ps. 114.8;—a face or forehead 
 like, meaning undaunted boldness 
 and courage, Is. 50.7; Eze. 3.9. 
 
 Floats, large pieces of timber fastened 
 together to convey goods with the 
 stream, 1 Ki.5.9; 2Ch.2.i6. 
 
 Flock, a company, or drove of sheep 
 or goats,distinguished from the herds, 
 which consisted of oxen ;—attended 
 by Rachel, Ge. 29. 2,9;—watched by 
 Jacob, 30. 36;—though cut off from 
 the fold, Hab.3.17. 
 
 Flood, Ge. 7. 8;—not to return again, 
 8.20,21; Is. 54. 9. See Deluge. 
 Flourish, to bud, spring forth, appear 
 beautiful, Ps.72.7,16; 92.7,12; Pr.11. 
 28; Is.17.11. 
 
 Flowers, were in great variety and 
 abundance in Palestine, yet seldom 
 spoken of except in the analogy they 
 afford to the transitory life of man, 
 Job 14.2; Ps.103.15; Is.28.1; Ja.1.10; 
 
 1 Pe.1.24. 
 
 Flute, a musical pipe well known, 
 Da.3.5,7,10, 15;—‘minstrels,’ Mat.9. 
 23,24, were players on. 
 
 Fluttering,brooding like young birds, 
 De.32.11. 
 
 Flux, a dysentery, Ac.28.8. 
 
 Flying, moving with wings, Le.11.21, 
 23; Ps. 148.10; Re.4.7. 
 
 Foaming, casting froth as a raging 
 sea, Mar.9.20; Jude 13;—‘foam upon 
 the water,’ Ho. 10.7. 
 
 Fodder, hay, straw, Job 6.5;—render¬ 
 ed ‘corn,’ 24.6; ‘provender,’ Is.30.24. 
 Folds, pens for sneep, Nu.32.24; Ps. 
 
 50.9; Je.23.3: Zep.2.6. 
 
 Follow Christ, to do so includes at¬ 
 tendance on his doctrines, Jn. 10.27; 
 
 —obedience to his commands, 15.14; 
 —imitation of his example, 1 Jn.2.6; 
 —renunciation of or mortification to 
 the world, Lu. 18. 22;—willingness to 
 bear affliction for the sake of Christ, 
 Mat. 10. 38; 16. 24;—reliance on his 
 blood and Spirit, Ro. 3.25,26; 8.1,4, 
 14;—perseverance to the end of life. 
 Mat. 10.22; Re.2.10. 
 
 Folly, want of knowledge or under¬ 
 standing, Pr.12.16; 18.2; Ec.5.3. 
 
 -, vice, Ps. 5. 5; Pr.i. 7,22; 3. 35; 
 
 10.18; 13.19; 19.1; 26.11; 28.26; Je.4. 
 22; 5.4; Mar.7.22; Tit.3.3. 
 
 Food given for the use of man, Ge.i. 
 29:9.3. 
 
 -promised to the people of God, 
 
 Ps.34.9,10; 37.3; hi. 5; 132.15; Is.33. 
 15.16; 6513; Mat.6.33. 
 
 Fool, a person void of understanding, 
 Pr. 10.8; 12.23;—used to signify one 
 who is a reprobate wretch. Mat.5.22; 
 —often means a wicked or atheistical 
 person, Ps.14.1; 53.1; Pr. 10.23; 26.10; 
 —some of the characteristics of a fool: 
 disregard of instruction, Pr.1.7; T 5 - 5 ; 
 —self-confidence, 14. 16; 22. 3;—self- 
 sufficiency, 12.15;—i° ve of mischief, 
 10. 23;—officious, or meddling, 20. 3; 
 —contentious, 18.6;—incorrigible, 26. 
 11; 27.22. 
 
 Foolishness, the gospel, which pub¬ 
 lishes eternal life through a cruci¬ 
 fied Saviour, thus accounted by the 
 Greeks, 1 Co. 1. 18, 21, 23;—spiritual 
 things appear so to unrenewed men, 
 2.14;—the wisdom of the world is thus 
 accounted by God, 3.19. 
 
 Footstool, one of gold made for Solo¬ 
 mon’s throne, 2 Ch. 9.18;—the earth 
 is God’s, Is. 66.1; Mat.5.35;—the ark, 
 
 1 Ch.28.2; Ps.99.5. 
 
 Forbearance, patiently bearing pro¬ 
 vocation or offence, recommended. 
 Mat.18.26; iCo.13.4,7; Ep.4.2; Col. 
 3.12; 1 Th.5.14. 
 
 —-of God to men, Ps.50. 
 
 21; Ec.8.11; Ro.2.4; 2 Pe.3.9,15. 
 Forbidding, hindering by word or 
 deed, Lu.23.2; Ac.28.31; 1 Th.2.16. 
 Forced, compelled, violated, Ju.1.34; 
 20.5; 2 Sa. 13.14,22. 
 
 Ford, passage, of Jordan, Jos. 2. 7;— 
 Jabbok, Ge. 32.22;—Amon, Is. 16. 2; 
 —Euphrates, Je.51.32. 
 
 Forecast, to calculate or plan before¬ 
 hand, Da.11.24,25. 
 
 Forehead, the upper part of the face. 
 Ex.28.38; Le.13.41; Re.14.9; 17.5. 
 Foreigner, one born in, and who has 
 come from another country. Ex. 12. 
 45; De.15.3; Ob. 11; Ep.2.19. 
 Foreknowledge of God, or his eter¬ 
 nal acquaintance with all things, as¬ 
 serted, Ge. 18.18; 1 Ki.22.22; Ac.2.23; 
 4. 28; Ro.8.29; 2 Ti.1.9; 1 Pe.1.2,20. 
 Foreordain, to fix or appoint before¬ 
 hand, 1 Pe.1.20. 
 
 Forerunner, a harbinger, one sent be' 
 fore; Christ is so called, He.6.20. 
 Foreskin, cut off in circumcision, Ge. 
 17.11,14; Ex. 4.25. Hill of, a place 
 near Gilgal where the Israelites were 
 circumcised before entering Canaan, 
 Jos.5.3. 
 
 Forest, a woody and uncultivated tract 
 of ground; Solomon built the house 
 of the, 1 Ki.7.2;—Asaph keeper of the 
 king’s, Ne.2.8;—of the south, an em¬ 
 blem of the state of Israel, Eze. 20.45; 
 —of cedars on Lebanon, 2 Ki. 19.23; 
 Ho. 14.5,6;—of Carmel, Is.37.24;—in 
 Arabia, 21.13. 
 
 Forfeited, lost or alienated by fault 
 or crime, Ezr.10.8. 
 
 Forgetfulness of God and our Duty, 
 dangerous, De.4.9; 6.12; 8.11; 2 Ki. 
 17.38; Ps.44.17,20; Pr.3.1; Ja.1.25;— 
 punishment of, De. 8. 19; 1 Sa. 12. 9; 
 Ps.9.17; Je.18.15-17; Ho.8.14. 
 Forgetfulness of Favours, censured, 
 Ec.9.15;—of Pharaoh’s butler to Jo¬ 
 seph, Ge.40.23; 41.9. 
 
 Forgiveness, examples of: in Christ 
 to his crucifiers, Lu. 23. 34;—in Ste¬ 
 phen to his murderers, Ac. 7. 60;—in 
 Joseph to his brethren, Ge. 50.20,21; 
 —in David, 1 Sa.24.7; 2 Sa. 19.18-23; 
 —in Paul, 2 Ti. 4.16. 
 
 Forgiveness of Sin, a blessing which 
 God only can bestow, Is.43.25; 55.7; 
 Da.9.9; Mi.7.18,19; Mar. 2. 7; Lu.5. 
 21;—given through Christ, Ac.5.31; 
 13.38; 2C0.5.19; Ep. 1.7; 4. 32;—in¬ 
 cludes all sin, even the most aggra¬ 
 vated, Je.33.8; Is. 1.18; Eze.18.32; 33- 
 
FOX 
 
 FURLONG 
 
 GALATIA 
 
 GARNISH 
 
 GENEROSITY 
 
 16; Mat. 12. 31; Mar. 3.28; Col.2.13; 
 —is freely conferred on the sinner, 
 Is. 43. 25; Re. 22. 17;—is complete, 
 R0.8.1,33,34; —is promised to all who 
 repent, and believe on Christ, Ex. 34. 
 6; 2 Ch.7.14; Ps. 32.1; 103.3; 130 4; 
 Pr.28.13; Is.1.18; 55.7; Je.31.34; Da. 
 9.9,24: Mar. 1. 4; Lu.1.77; 3.3; 24.47; 
 Ac.2.38; 5.31; 8.22; 10.43; 13- 3 g : Ro - 
 3. 25; Col. 1.14; He. 8.12: Ja. 5.15; 1 
 Jn.2.12;—procured alone by Christ’s 
 blood or sacrifice, Mat.26.28; Ep. 1.7; 
 Tit.3.14; He.9.14,22; 1 Jn.i. 7; Re. 1. 
 
 5 ; —to be sought with the whole heart, 
 De. 4. 29; 1 Ch.28.9; Ps.119.2; Je.29. 
 13* 1 Th.5.17. 
 
 Forgiveness of Injuries, command¬ 
 ed, Pr.19.11; Mat.6.15; 18.21; Mar. 
 11.25; Lu.6.36; 17.4; Ep.4.32; Col.3. 
 13; Ja.2.13. 
 
 Forms and Patterns of prayer and 
 thanksgiving appointed, Ex. 15.1,20; 
 Nu.6.22; 10.35; De. 21.8; 26.3,5,13, 
 15; 31.19; Ne.12.46; Mat.6.9; Lu.n. 
 1,2. 
 
 Fornication, forbidden to the Israel¬ 
 ites, Le.19.29; De.23.17;—a law con¬ 
 cerning it, De. 22. 28; — censured in 
 general, Pr. 2. 16; 5. 3; 6. 25; 7. 6; 22. 
 14; 23. 27; 29. 3: 31.3; Ec.7.26; Ho. 4. 
 11; Mat. 15. 19; Mar. 7. 21; Ac. 15. 20; 
 Ro. 1. 29; 1 Co. 5. 9; 6. 9,13,15; 2 Co. 
 
 12. 21; Ga. 5.19; Ep.5.3,5; iTh.4.3; 1 
 Ti.i. 10; He. 12.16; 13. 4; Re. 2.14,20; 
 21.8:22.15. See Whoredom. 
 
 Fornication, motives to avoid it, Pr. 
 2.16; 5. 3; 6.24; 7.5; 9.18; 29.3; H0.4. 
 10; 1 Co. 6. 18; Ep. 5.5; Col. 3. 5; He. 
 13.4; Jude 7; Re.21.8; 22.15. 
 
 -, laws relating to it. Ex. 
 
 22.16; Le.19.20;—the price of it not 
 to be given to the sanctuary, De.23. 
 18. 
 
 -of Judah, Ge.38.2,15;— 
 
 of Zimri and Cozbi, Nu. 25. 6;—of 
 Samson, Ju.16.1, &c. 
 
 -, signifying whoredom of 
 
 married persons, Mat.5.32; 19.9. 
 
 -, the sin of idolatry, 2 
 
 Ch.21.11; Eze. 16.29. 
 
 Forsake, God will not, his own people, 
 Ps.94.14; He. 13.5;—when he does, in 
 appearance, it is only for a short time. 
 Is.54.7,8; 49.14-16; Ne.9.31. 
 Forsaking the assemblies of the saints, 
 condemned, He. 10.25. 
 
 Forsaking God, involved in forsaking 
 his ordinances, 2 Ch. 29. 6;—in for¬ 
 saking his covenant, De.29.25; 1 Ki. 
 19.10; Je. 22. 9;—in trusting in man, 
 Je.17.5;—prosperity a temptation to, 
 De.32.15; Pr.30.8,9; Ne.9.25,26; Ho. 
 
 13. 6; — entails severe punishment, 
 De.28.20; 29.24,25; Ps.89.30-32; Is. 1. 
 28; Je.2.19; Ho.4.6. 
 
 Forswear, to break an oath or vow, 
 forbidden, Mat. 5.33. 
 
 Forthwith, speedily, without delay, 
 Ezr.6.8; Mat. 13.5; Mar. 1.29; Ac. 9.18. 
 Fortress, a stronghold, or place of 
 protection; the Lord is to his chil¬ 
 dren, Ps.18.2; 31.3; 713; 91-2; 144.2; 
 Je.16.19. 
 
 Fortunatus, for-tu-na'tus [prosper¬ 
 ous], a disciple of Corinth, a friend 
 of Paul, 1 Co. 16.17. 
 
 Forwardness, alacrity, the utmost 
 willingness, 2C0.9.2. 
 
 Found, what is so to be restored, Le. 
 6 - 3 - 
 
 Foundation, Christ is, on which we 
 are required to build our faith, and 
 hopes of salvation, Is.28.16; 1 Co.3. 
 11; Mat. 16.18; Ac. 4. 12;—‘the foun¬ 
 dation of the apostles and prophets,’ 
 Ep. 2. 20, refers to the doctrines they 
 taught, and these rest on Jesus, ‘the 
 chief corner-stone;’—the everlasting 
 will of God, 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 Founder, one who casts figures of 
 melted metal, by pouring it into 
 moulds, Ju.17.4; Je.6.29; 10.9,14. 
 Fountain, spring of water, Ge.16.7; 
 —perpetual, valued greatly, Ps.36.7, 
 9: Is.49.10; Je.2.13;—used to denote 
 children, De.33.28; Pr.5.16;—opened 
 for sin, Zec.13.1. 
 
 Fowler, one who catches fowls, Ps. 
 91. 3; Pr.6.5; Ho.9.8. 
 
 Fowls, when created, Ge.1.20. 
 
 Fox, a wild animal of the dog kind, 
 remarkable for its cunning, Ju. 15. 4; 
 La. 5. 18; Eze. 13. 4; Mat. 8. 20;— 
 Herod, the tetrarch of Galilee, so 
 called, on account of his craftiness, 
 Lu. 13 3»- Some think that this word 
 
 is jackal, an animal very common 
 in Palestine and Asia Minor. 
 Fragments, broken pieces of meat, 
 not to be lost, Mat. 14.20; Jn.6.12. 
 Frail, easy to be broken or destroyed; 
 man is, Ps.39.4. 
 
 Frame, form, construction, Ps.103.14; 
 
 Eze. 40.2. 
 
 Frankincense, a sweet-smelling gum, 
 anciently burned in temples, now 
 sometimes used in medicine, Ex. 30. 
 34; Le.2.1; Mat.2.11. Called ‘ frank? 
 because of the freeness with which it 
 burns and emits its odours. 
 
 Fraud. See Deceit. 
 
 Fray, frighten, De.28.26; Je. 7.33;Zee. 
 
 1.21. 
 
 Freckled, full of spots, Le.13.39. 
 Freedom, true, Jn. 8.36; Ro. 6 . 16; 2 
 Pe.2.19. 
 
 Fret, to vex, 1 Sa.1.6; Ps.37.1; Is.8.21. 
 Friend, Christ is a sincere, Jn. 15.9; 
 —constant, 13.1;—disinterested, Ro. 
 
 5. 6-8;—honourable, Phi. 2. 9;—al¬ 
 mighty, 3. 21;—everywhere present, 
 Mat. 28.20;—everlasting, He. 13.8. 
 Friends, the value of them, Pr. 17. 
 17; 18. 24; 27. 9,17; — how separated, 
 17. 9;—danger from unfaithful ones, 
 Ps. 55. 12; Pr. 25. 19;—examples of 
 such: of Jael to Sisera, Ju.4.18;—of 
 Delilah to Samson, 16. 4, &c.;—of 
 Ruth to Naomi, Ru. 1. 16,17; — of 
 Joab to Abner, 283.3.27;—toAmasa, 
 20.9;—of the friends of David, Ps.38. 
 11:41.9;—of Judas to Jesus, Mat.26. 
 48. 
 
 -, examples of sincere and 
 
 steadfast: Jonathan and David, 2 Sa. 
 1.26;—Barzillai and David, 17.27; 19. 
 32; 1 Ki. 2. 7;—Paul and Titus, 2 Co. 
 2.13;—Paul and Timothy, 2TL1.2. 
 Fringes, hems or borders on gar¬ 
 ments, Mat. 9. 20; 14.36;—laws con¬ 
 cerning them, Nu.15.37; De.22.12. 
 Frogs, one of the plagues inflicted on 
 Egypt, Ex. 8. 2;—mentioned in the 
 visions of John, Re. 16.13. 
 
 Frontlets. This word occurs only in 
 Ex. 13. 16; De. 6. 8; 11.18; and the 
 meaning of the injunction there is, 
 that they should keep the statutes 
 of God distinctly in view. But soon 
 after the return from Babylon the 
 Jews gave these commands as to 
 ‘ frontlets’ a literal interpretation, and 
 had portions of the law written on 
 pieces of parchment, and worn as 
 badges about their persons. The 
 passages thus written were these four: 
 Ex. 13. 2-10, U-21; De. 6. 4-9; 11.18- 
 21. These strips of parchment were 
 rolled up and put into a small case, 
 which they bound to the centre of 
 their foreheads. See Phylacteries. 
 Frost, notwithstanding the heat of the 
 day in the Holy Land, is often severe 
 at night, Ge. 31.40; Job 37.10; Ps.147. 
 16. 
 
 Frugality, thrift or careful sparing, 
 recommended, Pr. 18.9; Jn.6.12. 
 Fruits, of the Spirit, or gracious habits 
 produced in believers, mentioned, 
 Ga. 5. 22, 23;—meet for repentance. 
 Mat. 3.8;—of righteousness, Phi.1.11. 
 Frustrate, to defeat or make void; 
 
 men hired to, Ezr. 4. 5;—the apostle 
 . Paul did not, the grace of God, Ga. 
 2.21. 
 
 Fuel, aliment for fire, Is.9.5,19; Eze. 
 15.4; 21.32. 
 
 Fugitive, a runaway or deserter, Ge. 
 4 12; Ju.12.4. 
 
 Fulfilled, the Old Testament pro¬ 
 phecies concerning Christ were, Mat. 
 1. 22; 2. 15; 8.17; 12. 17; 13. 35; 21. 4; 
 27.35. See Prophecy. 
 
 Fuller, one who cleanses and dresses 
 cloth, 2 Ki.18.17; Is.7.3; 36.2; Mal.3. 
 2; Mar. 9.3. 
 
 Fulness of Christ, the abundance of 
 grace with which he was filled, Jn.r. 
 16;—the church is also called the 
 fubiess of Christ , because it makes 
 him a complete or perfect Head. He 
 is not a Mediator full and complete 
 without his mystical body, Ep. 1.23. 
 Fulness of the Godhead bodily, 
 substantially, or fulness of perfections 
 essential to God, Col. 2.9. 
 
 Fulness of Time, the period fixed for 
 Christ’s advent, Ga.4.4; Ep. 1.10. 
 Furbished, burnished or polished, 
 Eze.21.9,11,28. 
 
 Furlong, a Greek measure of dis¬ 
 tance, a stadium , equal to 606% feet, 
 
 or about one-ninth of an English 
 mile, Lu.24.13; Jn.6.19; 11.18. 
 Furnace, sharp and grievous afflic¬ 
 tions, Eze. 22. 18, 20, 22; — a place 
 where a vehement fire may be ex¬ 
 cited, Da. 3. 6,11,15,19;—hell. Mat. 
 13.42,50. 
 
 Furnish, to supply, De.15.14; Ps.78. 
 
 19; Is.65.11; Je.46.19. 
 
 Furrows, a long opening of the ground 
 with a plough, Job 31. 38; Ps. 65.10; 
 129.3; Eze.17.7,10; Ho.10.4,10. 
 Further, to a greater distance, any 
 more, Nu. 22. 26; De.20.8; Job 38.11; 
 40.5; Mat. 26.39,65. 
 
 Fury, rage, Ge. 27. 44; Da. 3.15;—the 
 judgments of God, Job 20.23; Is.59. 
 18; Je.36.7. 
 
 Future State mentioned, or alluded 
 to, in the Old Testament, Job 21.30; 
 19.25; Ps.9.17; 16.11; 17.15; Pr. 14.32; 
 Ec.3.17; 11.9; Da.12.13. 
 
 -, no marriages in it, Lu. 
 
 20. 34;—our bodies changed in it, 1 
 Co. 15. 42,51, &c.;—the happiness of 
 it. Re. 7.15,21. See Heaven. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaal, gfi'al [contempt], the son of 
 Ebed, conspires against Abimelech, 
 Ju.9.22;—defeated by him, 34. 
 
 Gaash, ga'ash [a tumult], a hill of 
 Ephraim; here Joshua was buried, 
 Jos. 24.30;—mention is made of the 
 ‘ brooks of Gaash,’ 2 Sa. 23. 30; i.e. 
 valleys or water-courses. 
 
 Gabbatha, g&b'ba-tha [high, el'e- 
 vated], the Hebrew name of the judg¬ 
 ment-seat in Pilate’s palace, whence 
 he pronounced sentence of death on 
 Christ, Jn. 19.13;—called in Greek by 
 a word rendered ‘pavement.’ 
 
 Gabriel,ga'bri-el [God is my strength], 
 an archangel, appears to Daniel, Da. 
 8.16:9.21;—to Zacharias, Lu.1.19;— 
 to the Virgin Mary, 26. 
 
 Gad [a troop], (1) The seventh of 
 Jacob’s sons, the first-born of Zilpah, 
 Ge. 30.11;—had seven sons, 46.16;— 
 his descendants, 1 Ch. 5. n;—his in¬ 
 heritance, Jos. 13. 24;—Moses’ bless¬ 
 ing on, De. 33.22.—(2) A prophet who 
 adhered to David under the perse¬ 
 cutions of Saul, 1 Sa. 22.5;—sent by 
 God to David, to propound to him 
 the choice of one of three plagues, 
 for proudly numbering the people, 2 
 Sa. 24.11;—wrote a history of David’s 
 life, 1 Ch. 29.29. 
 
 Gadara, gaa'a-ra, one of the ten cities 
 called Decapolis, the metropolis of 
 Peraea, about six miles from the Sea 
 of Tiberias, where Christ permitted 
 the devils he had ejected to destroy 
 a herd of swine, Lu. 8. 26-37. Its 
 ruins are called Um-Keis. 
 Gadarenes, gad-a-reens', inhabitants 
 of Gadara, Mar.5.1; Lu.8 26,37. 
 Gaddest, ramblest about, Je.2.36. 
 Gaddi, gad'dy [my army], one of the 
 men sent by Moses to spy the land of 
 Canaan, Nu.13.11. 
 
 Gaddiel, gad'di-el [fortune sent by 
 God], of the tribe of Zebulon, which 
 he represented as one of the twelve 
 ‘spies,’ Nu. 13.10. 
 
 Gadites, gad'ites, descendants of 
 Gad the patriarch, De. 3.12; Jos.22.1. 
 Gain, unjust, will not profit, Pr.10.2; 
 28.8. 
 
 Gainsaying, contradicting, speaking 
 against, Lu. 21.15; Ac. 10.29; Ro. 10. 
 21; Tit. 1.9. 
 
 Gaius, ga'yus [earthly], (1) A noted 
 Christian at Corinth, in whose house 
 the disciples were wont to assemble; 
 was baptized by Paul, Ro. 16. 23; 1 
 Co. 1. 14.—(2) A Macedonian who 
 accompanied Paul to Ephesus, Ac. 
 10.29.—(3) A Christian to whom John 
 addressed his third epistle (a.d. 92). 
 Galatia, ga-la'shi'-a. The Galatians 
 were of Celtic origin. After various 
 wanderings they crossed over into 
 Asia Minor, and (about b.c. 280) set¬ 
 tled in that part of Phrygia which 
 was afterwards called Galatia, or 
 Gallo-Graecia. About b.c. 26 they 
 were conquered by the Romans, and 
 their country was made a Roman 
 province, and together with Lyca- 
 
 170 
 
 onia placed under a Roman gover¬ 
 nor. Here Paul preached the gospel 
 and planted churches (about a.d. 53), 
 Ac. 16.6; 18.23;—to these churches he 
 wrote his epistle to the Galatians, 
 Ga.1.2. About a.d. 266 it was over¬ 
 run by the Goths, and afterwards be¬ 
 came a province of Turkey. It is 
 now called Natolia. 
 
 Galbanum, a resinous gum, an in¬ 
 gredient in the sacred incense. Ex. 
 
 30.34. 
 
 Galeed, gal'e-ed [heap of witness], a 
 place so called by Jacob, Ge. 31. 47, 
 
 4 8 ’. 
 
 Galileans, Lu.13.1, a sect among the 
 Jews, related to the Pharisees in 
 their religious vie ws,but differingfrom 
 them in their political opinions. The 
 party was originated by Judas of Ga¬ 
 lilee, who in ‘the days of the taxing’ 
 taught that all foreign domination 
 was unscriptural. The Pharisees at¬ 
 tempted to identify our Lord and his 
 disciples with this sect, applying this 
 name to them as a term of reproach, 
 Jn. 7.41,52; Mat. 26.69 ;Mar. 14.70; Lu. 
 
 22.59* 
 
 Galilee, gal'e-lee [a circle, circuit], a 
 large and fertile territory in the north 
 of Canaan, twenty cities of which 
 Solomon gave to Hiram, 1 Ki.9.11; 
 —the upper part was called Galilee 
 of the Gentiles , from its containing 
 many Gentile inhabitants: their dia¬ 
 lect was corrupted, and hence Peter 
 was detected by his speech, Mar. 14. 
 70;—here Christ dwelt from his youth, 
 Mat. 2. 22, 23;—from it he came to 
 John the Baptist, 3. 13;—here he 
 preached and performed miracles, 4. 
 23, 24;—here he met with his fol¬ 
 lowers after his resurrection, 28. 7; 
 Mar. 16.7;—churches in, Ac.9.31. 
 
 - (Sea of), Mat. 4.18; 15. 29; 
 
 Mar. 1.16. See Gennesareth. 
 
 Gall, a bitter herb or root, perhaps 
 hemlock, De. 29.18; 32.32; Ho. 10. 4; 
 Mat. 27.34;—anything bitter, pernici¬ 
 ous, or distressing, Je.8.14; La. 3. 5, 
 19;—an unrenewed state, Ac. 8.23;— 
 also an animal fluid secreted by the 
 liver, Ps.69.21; Job 16.13; 20.14,25. 
 Gallant, brave. Is.33.21. 
 
 Galleries, upper rooms, or passages 
 and seats above stairs, Eze. 41.15; 
 42.3. 
 
 Galley, a ship rowed with oars. Is. 33. 
 21. 
 
 Gallim, gal'lim [heaps], a little vil¬ 
 lage of Benjamin, about 4 miles north 
 of Jerusalem, 1 Sa.25.44; Is.10.30. 
 Gallio, gal'li-o, the proconsul of Achaia 
 (a.d. 53), and brother of Seneca, the 
 celebrated moralist, the Roman go¬ 
 vernor at Corinth, Ac. 18.12;—did not 
 concern himself with the controver¬ 
 sies between the religious parties ex¬ 
 isting around him, 17. 
 
 Gallows, a gibbet, for executing a 
 malefactor, Es.6.4; 7.10; 9.13. InGe. 
 40.19 and De.21.22,23, the word is 
 rendered ‘tree.’ 
 
 Gamaliel, ga-ma'le-el [recompense of 
 God], a celebrated Pharisee, and 
 rabbi or doctor of the law; his advice 
 respecting the apostles, Ac. 5. 34;— 
 Paul’s tutor, 22.3. 
 
 Gammadims, gam 'm&-dims [cubit- 
 high men, pigmies; others render the 
 word, short-swords men, watchmen], 
 soldiers placed in the towers of Tyre, 
 Eze. 27.11. 
 
 Gamul, ga'mul [weaned], one of the 
 priesthood in David’s reign, 1 Ch. 
 24.17. 
 
 Gaped, stared, Job 16.10; Ps.22.13. 
 Garden, Ge.21.33; Nu.24.6; Is. 1.8;— 
 church likened to, Ca. 4.12; Is. 58. 
 11. 
 
 Garlands, a kind of crowns, placed 
 on the head of animals to be sacri¬ 
 ficed, Ac. 14.13. 
 
 Garlick, a well-known plant, much 
 used in Egypt, Nu.i 1.5;—now known 
 by the name of shalot or eschalot 
 (A Ilium escalonium ). 
 
 Garment, any covering for the body, 
 Ge. 9. 23; 25. 25; Ps. 69.1 1 ; 102.26 ; Mat. 
 9.16,20; Re. 1.13. See Clothes. 
 Garner, the old form of the word 
 granary , a storehouse or barn for 
 corn, Ps.144.13; Joel 1.17; Mat.3.12; 
 Lu.3.17. 
 
 Garnish, to adorn, 2 Ch.3.6; Job 26. 
 13; Mat.12.44; Re.21.19. 
 
 Garrison, a place of defence, 1 Sa.15. 
 23;—a band of soldiers, 2 Co. 11.32. 
 Gate, the entrance into a city, house, 
 &c., Ju.16.3;—to heaven strait, and 
 that of destruction broad, Mat. 7.13; 
 
 —of a city, a place of judicial pro¬ 
 ceedings, De.17.5; Am.5.10; 12.15. 
 Gath [a wine-press], one of the five 
 cities of the Philistines, the birthplace 
 of Goliath, 1 Sa. 17. 4;—David con¬ 
 quered it, 2 Sa. 8. 1;—Uzziah brake 
 down its walls, 2 Ch.26.6;—Anakims 
 were the ancient inhabitants of, Jos. 
 11.22. It has been identified with 
 Tell es-sdfieh , a hill 10 miles east of 
 Ashdod. 
 
 Gather, to collect, 66.31.46:41.35; 
 Mat.3.12; 6. 26; Jn. 6.12;—used also 
 to denote man’s death or burial, Ju. 
 2.10; 2 Ki.22.20; Ge.49.29,33. 
 Gath-hepher, gath-he'fer [the wine¬ 
 press of the well], a city of Galilee, 
 the birthplace of the prophet Jonah, 
 Jos. 19.13; 2 Ki. 14.25;—called Gittah- 
 hepher, Jos. 19.13. 
 
 Gath-Rimmon, gath-rim'mon [the 
 wine-press of the pomegranate], (1) 
 A city in Dan, Jos. 19. 45.—(2) An¬ 
 other in the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 Jos.21.25;—called Bileam, iCh.6.70. 
 Gaza, ga'zah [strong], the capital and 
 stronghold of the Philistines, situated 
 towards the southern extremity of 
 Canaan, and about sixty miles south¬ 
 west of Jerusalem; was an important 
 city before the time of Abraham, Ge. 
 x.;—was inhabited by the Avims, De. 
 2.23, and Anakims, Jos. 11.22;—taken 
 by the tribe of Judah, Ju.1.18;—Sam¬ 
 son carried away the gates of, 16.1, 
 3;—here he was confined, 21;—Philip 
 the evangelist goes towards it, Ac. 
 8. 26. Its modern name is Ghuzzeh, 
 containing about 1500 inhabitants. 
 Gazing, looking earnestly,Na.3.6; Ac 
 1.11; He. 10.33. 
 
 Geba, ge'bah [a hill], a city of the tribe 
 of Benjamin, given to the priests, Jos. 
 
 21.17. Identified with the village of 
 Jeba , about six miles north of Jerusa¬ 
 lem. 
 
 Gebal, ge'bal [mountain], a city or dis¬ 
 trict on the north of Canaan, within 
 the territories of Phoenicia, where the 
 Giblites dwelt,famous as stone-hewers 
 and ship-calkers, Eze.27.9; Jos.13.5; 
 
 1 Ki.5.18. Now called Jebeil. 
 Gebim, ge'bim [the ditches], a place 
 
 near Jerusalem, mentioned only in Is. 
 10.31. 
 
 Gedaliah, ged-a-ll'ah [made great by 
 Jehovah], son of Ahikam, made go¬ 
 vernor of the Jews who were left by 
 Nebuchadnezzar, Je. 40. 7;—murder¬ 
 ed, 41.2. 
 
 Geder, ge'der, or Gezer [a wall], one 
 of the thirty-one ancient royal towns 
 of the Canaanites whose kings were 
 defeated by Joshua, Jos. 12.13;—may 
 be identified with Gedor, 15.58;—and 
 Beth-Geder, 1 Ch.2.57. 
 
 Gederah, ge-de'rah [the sheepfold], a 
 city of Judah, Jos. 15.36. 
 
 Gederoth, ged-e'roth [sheepfolds], a 
 town in the ‘valley’of Judah, Jos.15. 
 41;—taken by the Philistines, 2 Ch. 
 
 28.18. 
 
 G«hazi, ge-ha'zl [valley of vision], the 
 servant of the prophet Elisha, made 
 a leper for his falsehood and deceit, 
 
 2 Ki.5.27. 
 
 Geliloth, gel'Y-loth [circles, circuits], a 
 city of Benjamin, Jos. 18. 17;—called 
 Gilgal, 15.7. 
 
 Gemariah, gem-a-rl'ah [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah has made perfect], (1) Son of Hil- 
 kiah, sent by Zedekiah to Babylon 
 with tribute-money for Nebuchad¬ 
 nezzar;—took charge of Jeremiah’s 
 letter, Je.29.3.—(2) Son of Shaphan, 
 a scribe in the time of Jehoiakim, Je. 
 36.11-20. 
 
 Gender, to get, or breed with young, 
 Le. 19.19;—to produce or give rise to, 
 2 Ti.2.23; Job 38.29; Ga.4.24. 
 Genealogies, lists or records of ances¬ 
 tors;—preserved with extraordinary 
 care, Ezr. 2. 62; He. 7. 3;—origin of 
 that of Israel and Judah, 1 Ch. 9. 1. 
 &c.;—of David, Ru.4.18;—of Jesus, 
 Mat.i.i,&c.; Lu.3.23,&c.;—cautions 
 to guard against foolish questions 
 about, iTi.1.4; Tit.3.9. 
 
 General, common, He. 12.23:—a com¬ 
 mander, 1 Ch.27.34. 
 
 Generosity, or liberality, recommend* 
 
GETHSEMANE 
 
 ed,Dc.i5.7; Pr. 11.24; 18.16; 19.6; 21. 
 26; 2 Co. 9. 7;—of Israel to the cap¬ 
 tives of Judah, 2 Ch. 28. 15;—of Jo- 
 hanan to Gedaliah, Je.40.13. 
 
 Genesis [beginning], the first book of 
 the Holy Scriptures, including the 
 history of the world, from the crea¬ 
 tion to the death of Joseph, during 
 about twenty-four generations, or 
 2369 years. 
 
 Gennesareth, ge-nes'a-reth (Sea of), 
 a lake in the Holy Land, about 14 
 miles long and 7 broad in the widest 
 part. I ts surface is 653 feet below the 
 level of the Mediterranean. Called 
 by Moses the Sea of Chinnereth , 
 Nu.34.11;—the Xew Testament writ¬ 
 ers call it the Sea of Galilee, Mat.^4. 
 18; 15.29; Mar. 1.16;—the Sea of Ti¬ 
 berias, Jn. 6. 1, 23;—and the Sea of 
 Gennesareth , Lu. 5. 1;—on this lake 
 Christ calmed the storm, Mat. 8. 26; 
 Mar.4.39; Lu.8.24;—here his disciples 
 were accustomed to fish, Lu.5.4-11; 
 Jn.21.3-n. 
 
 Gennesareth (Land of), Mat. 14.34; 
 Mar. 6.54;—a district on the west shore 
 of the lake, near Capernaum, Jn. 6. 
 
 15-25- 
 
 Gentiles, all nations beside the Jews, 
 their heathen state, Ro.1.21; 2.14; 1 
 Co. 12. 2; Ep. 2. 1,12; 4. 17;—intima¬ 
 tions of their admission to the bless¬ 
 ings of the gospel. Is.42.1; 49.6,22; 
 60.2; 65.1; Je.16.19; Ho.2.23; Joel2. 
 32; Mi.4.1; Zep.3.9; Mal.i.n; Mat. 
 
 8.n; Lu.2.32; 3.6; 24.47; Jn.10.16; 
 Ac. 10.15;—the terms of their admis¬ 
 sion, Ac. 8. 37; — proper members of 
 the Christian church, Ep. 2.19, &c.; 
 —should respect the Jewish converts, 
 Ro.it.i8. 
 
 Gentle, meek, quiet, and mild, the 
 servants of the Lord required to be, 
 
 2 Ti.2.24; Tit. 3.2;—the apostles were, 
 
 1 Th. 2. 7;—the wisdom that is from 
 above is, Ja.3.17;—gentleness a fruit 
 of the Spirit, Ga. 5. 22;—exemplified 
 by Christ, 2 Co. 10.1. 
 
 Genubath, gen'u-bath, or ge'nu-bath, 
 son of Hadad, an Edomite, born in 
 the palace of Pharaoh, 1 Ki. 11.20. 
 Gerah [a berry], the smallest weight, 
 and also the smallest coin among the 
 Hebrews, = 5 5 th part of a shekel. Ex. 
 30.13; Le.27.25. 
 
 Gerar, ge'rar [lodging-place], the seat 
 of the first Philistine kingdom, Ge. 10. 
 19;—here Abraham sojourned, 20.1; 
 —and also Isaac, 26.6. 
 
 Gergesenes, ger-ge-seens', or Gada- 
 Renes, the inhabitants of the region 
 round Gergesa, a city on the eastern 
 shore of the Sea of Galilee. The 
 country might thus be called either 
 that of the Gadarenes or of the Ger¬ 
 gesenes, Mat. 8. 28; Mar. 5. 1;—near 
 this place Christ cured two demoni¬ 
 acs, Lu. 8.26-36. 
 
 Gerizim, ger'e-zim, a mountain of Sa¬ 
 maria, near Shechem, on which the 
 Samaritans erected their temple, in 
 opposition to that at Jerusalem, De. 
 
 11. 29;—referred to by the wonwi of 
 Samaria, Jn. 4.20;—from it and Mount 
 Ebal the blessings and curses to be 
 pronounced, De.27.11; Jos.8.33. 
 Gershom, ger'shorn [stranger], the 
 name of Moses’ first-born son. Ex. 2. 
 
 22; 18.4. 
 
 Gershon, ger'shon, the eldest son of 
 Levi, Ge.46.11; called also Gershom, 
 
 1 Ch.6.16,17. 
 
 Geshem, ge'shem, an Arabian who op¬ 
 posed Nehemiah in rebuilding the 
 walls of Jerusalem, Ne. 6.1, 2; the 
 same as Gashmu in ver. 6. 
 
 Geshur, ge'shur [a bridge], a small 
 principality of Syria in Bashan, the 
 king’s daughter of which David mar¬ 
 ried, by whom he had Absalom, 2 Sa. 
 
 3. 3;—hither he fled after he had 
 killed his brother, and remained in it 
 three years, 13.37,38. 
 
 Gethsemane, geth-sem'a-ne [oil-press 
 or garden], in Jn.18.1 called ‘a gar¬ 
 den,’ in Mat. 26. 36 ‘a place,’ was a 
 retired spot on the west of the Mount 
 of Olives, and in the vicinity of Je¬ 
 rusalem. Here our Saviour on the 
 night before his crucifixion endured 
 his agony, and was betraved and ap¬ 
 prehended, Mat.26.36; Mar. 14.32;— 
 was often resorted to by Jesus with 
 his disciples, Jn. 18.1,2. The garden 
 consists of a small plot of ground, , 
 
 1 — 6 * 
 
 GIBBETHON 
 
 with a low inclosure of stones. There 
 stand in it eight venerable-looking 
 olives, which seem as if they might 
 have remained from time immemo¬ 
 rial. 
 
 Gczer, ge'zer [a place, a precipice], 
 a Canaanitish royal city, the king 
 of which was slain by Joshua, Jos. 
 10.33;—taken by Pharaoh, and given 
 to Solomon, 1 Ki. 9. j6 ;—probably 
 identical with the modern Um-Rush 
 on the Jaffa road. 
 
 Ghost (Holy), or Holy Spirit, his 
 names and characters: Spirit of God, 
 Ge.1.2: Mat.3.16;—Spirit of the Fa¬ 
 ther, Mat. 10.20;—Spirit of Christ, 1 
 Pe.1.11;—Spirit of grace, He. 10.29; 
 —Spirit of holiness, Ro. 1. 3;—Spirit 
 of truth, Jn. 14. 17;—the Comforter, 
 14.26; 15.26. 
 
 -, his personality in the 
 
 GILOH 
 
 Godhead appears, from his being 
 joined with the Father and the Son 
 in baptism and the apostolic bene¬ 
 diction, Mat. 28.19; 2 Co. 13.14;—from 
 personal affections ascribed to him, 
 Ep. 4. 30; Ro. 15. 30;—personal ac¬ 
 tions', such as coming, testifying, re¬ 
 ceiving, showing, teaching, hearing, 
 speaking, sending, forbidding, not 
 suffering, helping, &c., Jn. 14.16,26; 
 15.26; 16.7-14; Ac.13.2,4; 16.6,7; Ro. 
 8.26;—personal honours , Mat.28.19; 
 2 Co. 13.14. 
 
 -his supreme Godhead , 
 
 as equal with the Father and the Son, 
 appears from his being called God, 
 Ac -5-3. 4;—the Lord, or Jehovah, 
 28.25, compared with Is. 6.8,9; He.3. 
 7,9, with Ex. 17.7; He. 10.15,16, with 
 J e - 3 I - 3 I > 34 *—from the essential per¬ 
 fections of God ascribed to him; such 
 as eternal existence. He. 9.14;— oinni- 
 science, 1 Co. 2. 9-11;— omnipresence, 
 Rs. 139.7-12; 1C0.3.16;— omnipotence, 
 
 1 Co. 12. 4-11;— works competent to 
 God only were performed by him; 
 such as creatnig agency in forming 
 the body of Christ, L11.1.35;— anoint- 
 ing and qualifying him for his work, 
 
 4. 18;— raising him from the dead, 
 Ro. 8.11;— effectually convincing men 
 of their sins, Jn. 16. 8;—savingly en¬ 
 lightening their minds, 1 Co. 2.10; 
 regenerating their souls, Jn.3.5,6; 
 sanctifying their natures, 1 Co. 6. 11; 
 — endozving them with Christian 
 graces, Ga.5.22,23;— sealing them to 
 eternal life, Ep.4.30;— rez'ealing fu¬ 
 ture events, Lu.2.26;— inspiring the 
 prophets, 2 Pe. r. 21; — commujiica- 
 tiug supernatural gifts, 1 C0.12.1-n. 
 Ghost (Holy), in, his official zvork, 
 in the economy of grace, he comes 
 forth, or proceeds from the Father 
 and the Son, Jn. 14.26:15.26;i6.7; Ga. 
 
 4. 6;—is promised to men. Is. 44. 3; 
 Eze. 11.19; 36. 26; Joel 2. 28; Mat. 3. 
 11;—by Jesus, Jn. 14.16,26:15.26; 
 16.7is ready to direct all Christians, 
 Ro. 8. 9, 13, 16; 2 Co. 1. 22; Ga. 4. 6;— 
 his influence distinct from that of the 
 Word, Jn.6.45,64,65; 1 Th.1.5,6;—ne¬ 
 cessary to the reception of the truth, 
 Ep. 1. 17;—imparts the love of God 
 to believers, Ro.5.3-5;—dwells in be¬ 
 lievers, Jn.14.17;—directs where the 
 gospel should be preached, Ac. 16.6, 
 
 7;—appoints and superintends minis¬ 
 ters in the church, 13. 2, 4; 20. 28; 
 —stirs up to good works, Ex.35.21; 
 —his suggestions are carefully to be 
 attended to, Is.63.10; Ep.4.30; 1 Th. 
 
 5. 19;—to be born of him, necessary, 
 
 J n - 3 - 3 > &c.;— blasphemy against him 
 unpardonable, Mat.12.31; ijn.5.16; 
 
 —descends upon the apostles, &c., 
 Ac.2.1, &c.;—again after the impri¬ 
 sonment of Peter and John, 4.31:— 
 imparted to the Samaritan converts, 
 8.17;—to Cornelius and friends, 10. 
 44;—to the converts at Ephesus, 19. 
 6;—helps his people in prayer, Ro. 
 
 8. 26;—nature of his teaching, see 
 Teaching. 
 
 Giants, persons of extraordinary sta¬ 
 ture before the flood, Ge. 6. 4;—seen 
 in the land of Canaan by the spies, 
 Nu.13.33;—the Emiins and Anakims 
 such, De.2.10;—Og, king of Bashan, 
 of the remains of them, 3.11;—Goliath 
 of Gath, 1 Sa. 17. 4;—Ishbibenob, 
 killed by Abishai, 2 Sa. 21.16;—three 
 of them slain in David’s victory over 
 the Philistines, 1 Ch.20.4. 
 
 Gibbethon, gib'be-thon [a height], a 
 
 town of the Philistines, which with 
 its ‘suburbs’ was assigned to the Ko- 
 hathites, Jos. 21. 23; retaken by the 
 Philistines, 1 Ki. 15.27; 16.15. 
 Gibeah, or Gibeath, gib'e-ah, or gib'- 
 e-ath [a hill], (1) Of Judah, Jos. 15. 
 57.—(2) Of Saul, also called ‘ Gibeah 
 of Benjamin,’ Ju.xix.-xxi.;—was the 
 native place of Saul, 1 Sa. 10.26;—its 
 inhabitants abuse the wife of a Le- 
 vite, which occasions a war with the 
 tribe of Benjamin, Ju.19.22;—the in¬ 
 habitants fled from it, Is. 10.29. 
 Gibeon, gib'e-on [belonging to a hill], 
 one of the four cities of the Hivites; 
 its inhabitants artfully deceive Joshua 
 and the Israelites, Jos. 9. 3;—con¬ 
 demned to servitude for their impos¬ 
 ture, 27;—near it the Lord destroyed 
 the Canaanites by hail and thunder, 
 10.10,11;—over it the sun and moon 
 stood still a whole day, 12,13;—a 
 famine on account of the cruelty of 
 Saul towards, 2 Sa.21.1. A small vil¬ 
 lage remains, called el-fib , about 6 
 miles north-west from Jerusalem. 
 Gideon, gid'e-on [breaker], the young¬ 
 est son of Joash, and a judge of Israel; 
 —called also Jerubbaal, Ju. 6. 32 ; 1 
 Sa. 12.11;—called by an angel to de¬ 
 liver his country from the Midianites, 
 Ju.6.12;—the angel gives him a proof 
 of his commission, 21;—obtains an¬ 
 other assurance in answer to his pray¬ 
 ers, by the dew on the fleece, while all 
 was dry around, &c., 36-40;—delivers 
 his country from the Midianites, 7.16; 
 —pacifies the Ephraimftes, 8. 1;—re¬ 
 fuses the government, 22;—his ephod 
 the occasion of idolatry, 27;—his sons 
 and death, 29. 
 
 Gideoni, gid-e-S'nT [a breaker], the 
 father of Abidan, a prominent man of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, Nu.i.ii; 2.22; 
 7.60,65. 
 
 Gier-eagle [vulture-eagle], about the 
 size of a raven, with a singular bald, 
 triangular head, Le. 11. 18; De.14.17. 
 Supposed to be the species known as 
 the white carrion vulture of Egjrpt. 
 See Eagle. 
 
 Gifts (Spiritual), extraordinary en¬ 
 dowments of the Holy Spirit, what 
 they were, and rules concerning the 
 exercise of them, 1 Co. 12. t, See .;— 
 inferior to charity or Christian love, 
 i3.i,&c.;—and to preaching, i4.i,&c. 
 See Spiritual Gifts. 
 
 Gifts of Piety, the contributions to 
 the construction of the tabernacle. 
 Ex. 35.21;—at the dedication of it, Nu. 
 7.1;—of David for the temple, 1 Ch. 
 22.1,14. 
 
 Gihon, gT'hon [a stream], (1) One of 
 the four heads of the rivers which 
 watered Eden, Ge. 2. 13.—(2) The 
 name of a fountain on the west of 
 Jerusalem, the scene of the anointing 
 of Solomon as king, 2 Ch.32.30. 
 
 Gilboa, gil-bo'ah [bubbling fountains], 
 a ridge of hills on the east of the Plain 
 of Esdraelon, which extends about 10 
 miles from east to west, noted for 
 the defeat of the Hebrews, and the 
 slaughter of Saul and Jonathan, 1 Sa. 
 31.1-6; 2 Sa.1.21. 
 
 Gilead, gil'e-ad [the heap or mass of 
 testimony], (1) A range of mountains, 
 extending from the south end of the 
 Sea of Galilee to the north end of the 
 Dead Sea,a distance of about 60 miles, 
 having an average breadth of about 20 
 miles. This region is sometimes call¬ 
 ed ‘Mount Gilead,’Ge.37.25; some¬ 
 times the ‘land of Gilead,’ Nu.32.1. 
 
 In the New Testament Gilead is re¬ 
 ferred to as ‘ Perea,’ and ‘ beyond Jor¬ 
 dan,’ Mat.4.15; Jn.1.28. It abounded 
 with trees which produced a valuable 
 gum, called the balm of Gilead, Ge. 
 37.25; Je.8.22; 46.11.—(2) The name 
 of Jephthah’s father, Ju. 11. 1;—also 
 of the grandson of Manasseh, Nu. 
 26.29. 
 
 Gileadite, gil'e-ad-ite, inhabitant of 
 Gilead, Ju.10.3; 12.4,5; 2 Sa. 17.27. 
 Gilgal, gil'gal [a rolling away], a cele¬ 
 brated place on the west of Jordan, 
 where the Israelites were circumcis¬ 
 ed, Jos. 5. 2;—a place of idolatrous 
 worship, Am.4.4; 5.5; Ho.4.15; 9.15; 
 12.15. Called GelilotJi, Jos 18.17. 
 
 Gil oh, gl'lo [exile], a town of Judah, 
 
 10 miles south-east of Hebron, Jos. 15. 
 
 51: — here Ahithophel hanged him¬ 
 self, 2 Sa. 15 12. 
 
 his perfections, seen in his works, Ps. 
 19. 1; Ro. 1. 20; — especially in the 
 scheme of grace, through Christ, 2 
 Co.3.18; 4.6. 
 
 Gluttony, excess in eating, censured, 
 De.21.20; Pr.23 1,20; 25.16; 1 Pe.4.3. 
 Gnashing of Teeth, expressive of 
 rage, Ps.35.16; Ac.7.54;—of extreme 
 anguish, Ps.112.10; Mat.8.12; 13.42, 
 50; 22.13. 
 
 Gnat, a small winged insect or fly. 
 The words ‘strain at,’ Mat.23.24. are 
 better rendered ‘strain out,’ as they 
 were in the E.V. previous to that of 
 1611. 
 
 Gnostics, nos'tiks [knowing ones], an¬ 
 cient heretics, whose dangerous opin¬ 
 ions are supposed to be alluded to, 1 
 Ti. 1.4; 6. 20; 2Ti. 2.16,23; Tit. 3.9; 
 Jude 4. 
 
 171 
 
 GNOSTICS 
 
 Gilonite, gl'lon-ite, an inhabitant of 
 Giloh, the designation of Ahithophel, 
 2 Sa.15.12; 23.34. 
 
 Gin, an old English word for trap, a 
 snare, Ps.140.5; 141.9. 
 
 Girding, or tucking up and binding 
 around them, their loose and flowing 
 garments, necessary to fit the Jews 
 for a journey, or for laborious exer¬ 
 tion, and therefore often mentioned, 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 46; 2 Ki.4.29; Jn. 13.4; fgu- 
 ratively, being prepared for action, 
 
 1 Pe. 1.13. 
 
 Girgashites, gir'gash-ites, a tribe of 
 the ancient Canaanites, Ge. 10.15,16; 
 —their country promised to Abra¬ 
 ham’s seed, 15. 18-21;—subdued by 
 Joshua, Jos. 24.11. 
 
 Gittaim, git-ta'im [two wine-presses], 
 a city of the Benjamites, to which the 
 Beerothites fled, 2 Sa.4. 3;—was re¬ 
 built after the captivity, Ne. 11.33. 
 Gittites, git'tites [wine-presses], the 
 inhabitants of Gath, Jos. 13.3; 2 Sa.6. 
 10,11; 15.19,22. 
 
 Gittith, gii'tith, Ps. xxxviii. Ixxxi. 
 Ixxxiv. (inscrip.) ‘Upon Gittith,’ de¬ 
 notes a particular musical instrument 
 or tune. 
 
 Gladness, joy, exultation, Nu.10.10; 
 R s - 4 - 7 ; 3 °- 11 1 Is. 16.10; 30.29; Mar. 
 4.16; Lu.1.14; Ac.2.46; 12.14. 
 
 Glass, was invented in the twelfth 
 century. Looking-glasses, Ex.38.8; 
 Job 37.18; 1 Co. 13.12; 2 Co.3.18; Ja. 
 1.23, were made of polished metal, as 
 tin, silver, &c. 
 
 Gleanings, at the harvest, to be left 
 for the poor and stranger, Le. 19.9; 
 23.22;—of the vintage, De.24.20. 
 Glede, an old English word for the 
 common kite, a well-known bird of 
 prey, De.14.13. In the parallel pas¬ 
 sage, Le.11.14, the word ‘vulture’is 
 used. 
 
 Gloominess, want of light, or making 
 the heavens dark with clouds, or 
 swarms of locusts, Joel 2.2;—a season 
 of judgments, Zep.1.15. 
 
 Glorify, to render glorious, Ac.3.13; 
 
 2 Pe. 1.17. 
 
 Glorify God, to honour him, directly 
 prescribed, 1 Ch. 16.28; Ps. 22.23; Is. 
 42.12;—required in all we do, 1 Co. 
 10 - 3 1 * * 4 5 * * 8 *—with our bodies and spirits, 
 
 6. 20;—by believing and loving his 
 word, Ps. 119. 11, 16;—admiring and 
 adoring his perfections, 145.3loving 
 him supremely, De. 6. 5; — singing 
 praise to him, Ps 33.2,3; 81.1;—com¬ 
 mending him to others, 34.8;—devout¬ 
 ly contemplating his works, 8. 3, 4; 
 139 - J 4 ; Re.15.3; Mat.15.31; Ac.4.21; 
 —observing his ordinances, Ps.27.4; 
 
 —cheerfully obeying his laws, 119.33, 
 34;—submitting to his will, 39.9; Job 
 1.21,22; Is.24.15;—yielding fruits of 
 righteousness, Jn. 15. 8; Phi. i. n;— 
 examples of, Mat.9.8; 15.31; Lu.1.46; 
 
 2. 14, 20: 5. 25; 13. 13; Ac. ii. 18;— 
 punishment for neglect of, Da 5. 23; 
 Mai.2.2: Ac 12.23; Ro.i.24,25. 
 
 Glory of God, the luminous display 
 of his presence, called the Shekinah, 
 seen by Moses in the bush, Ex. 3.2-6; 
 
 —resided in the cloud, and conducted 
 Israel out of Egypt, 13.21;—appeared 
 on Mount Sinai, 19.18; 24.16;—took 
 possession of the tabernacle, 40.34,35; 
 
 —where it sometimes appeared to all 
 the people, Le.9.23; Nu.14.10;—com¬ 
 monly within the vail,upon the mercy- 
 seat, between the cherubim, Le 16.12; 
 —resided also in the first temple, 2 Ch. 
 
 7.1-4. 
 
 -, or the manifestation of 
 
 GOD 
 
 Goad, a stick or pole about 8 feet 
 long, armed with a sharp piece of 
 iron, to drive oxen with, Ju. 3. 31; 1 
 Sa.13.21; Ec.12.11. 
 
 Goats, used in the sin-offerings, Le. 
 3.12; 4.24;—sins of the people con¬ 
 fessed on the head of the scapegoat, 
 and then it was suffered to escape, or 
 let loose into the wilderness, 16.21,22; 
 —figurative of princes, &c., Je.50.8; 
 Zec.io.3; Da.8.5,8;—wild, called the 
 ibex, or mountain goat, described, Job 
 39. 1;—represent the wicked at the 
 day of judgment, Mat.25.33. 
 
 Gob [cistern, a pit], a place on the 
 border of the Philistines, where they 
 were signally defeated by David's 
 warriors, 2 Sa. 21. 18, 19 ;—probably 
 the same as Gezer, 1 Ch.20.4. 
 
 Goblet, a bowl or large cup, Ca.7.2. 
 God, his unity, Ex.20.3; De.4.35,39; 
 5.7; 6.4; 32.39; Ps 86.10; Is.37 16; 43. 
 10:44.6:45.5; Je.10.10; Jn.i7.3;iCo. 
 8. 4-6; Ga. 3. 20; Ep.4.6; 1 Ti. 2.5;—a 
 spirit, Jn. 4. 24; 1 Ti. 1. 17; 6. 16;—in¬ 
 visible, Ex.33.20; Jn. 1. 18; 5.37; Ro. 
 1.20; Col. 1. 15; 1 Ti. 6. 16; He. 11. 27; 
 
 1 Jn. 4. 12;—true God, Je. 10.10;— 
 living God, Da.4.34; 6.26; Ac. 14. 15; 
 
 1T h. 1.9; He. 9. 14; 10. 31;—God and 
 Lord alone, 2 Ki. 19.15; Ne. 9. 6; Ps. 
 33.18:86.10; Is.37.16,20;—none else, 
 or besides him, De.4. 35; 2 Sa. 7. 22; 
 22.32; 2 Ki.5.15; Is.44.6,8; 45-5,6,14,' 
 18,21,22:46.9; Ho.13.4:—none with 
 him, De. 32. 39;—none before him, 
 or self-existing, Ex. 3. 14; 13.41.4:43. 
 10; 44.6; 48.12; Re 1.17; 22.13 ;—none 
 like hjm, or to be compared to him, 
 Ex.8.10; 9.14:15.11; De. 4. 12; 33.26; 
 
 2 Sa 7.22; 1 Ch. 17. 20; Ps.35.10; 86.8; 
 89.6; Is.40.18; 46. 5, 9; Je. 10. 6, 7,10; 
 —blessed, Ps. 119.12;Ro. 1.25; iTi.i. 
 
 1 1 j 6. 15;—his name to be revered, 
 De.5.11;—his great majesty, Hab.3. 
 3;—incomprehensible, Jobn. 7; Ps. 
 I 45 - 3 ;—his superiority to idols, Is. 
 40.12, &c.; 41.21; 44.9; 45.20; 46.5; Je. 
 10.12;—the creator of all things, Ge. 
 
 1.1, &c.; Ne. 9.6; Job 26. 7; Ps. 33. 6; 
 89.11; 148.5; Pr. 3. 19; Is.34.1; 45.18; 
 Je. 14. 22: Zee. 12. 1;—his works un¬ 
 searchable, Ec. 8. 17;—the governor 
 of all things Ps. 22. 28; 135.6;—our 
 constant preserver, Ac. 17.28;—his im¬ 
 mortality, De.33.27; iTi. 1.17; 6.16; 
 Re. 4.9;—immutability. Ex.3.14,15; 
 Mai. 3. 5, 6; Ro.i. 23; He. 13. 8; Ja. 1. 
 
 17;—incorruptibility, Ro.1.23;—eter¬ 
 nity, Ps.9. 7; 90.2,4; 93.2; 102. 12, 24, 
 27; 104.31; 145.13; Is.40.28; 57.15.63. 
 16; Je.10.10; La.5.19; Da. 4. 3; 1 Ti.i. 
 17; Ro i.2o;2 Co.4.8; 2 Pe.1.11;—first 
 and last, Is.41.4; 44.6; 48.12; Re.1.8; 
 —his omnipresence, 1 Ki. 8. 27: Ps. 
 139. 7-iro; Je.23.24; 2Ch. 6.18; Ep, 1. 
 23;—omniscience, 1 Sa. 2.3; Job 26.6,- 
 Ps. 44.21; 139.2; Pr. 15. 11; Is. 30.18; 
 Mat. 6.18; Ac. 15.18; He 4.12,13; ijn. 
 
 3. 20;—his power, Ge. 17.1; Job 9. 4; 
 37-23;42.2; Ps.35.10; 62.11; 68.35; Is. 
 26.4: 40.29: 2 Co. 12. 9; Is. 14. 24; Da. 
 3.17,29; Ro.i.20:—his wisdom, Job 9. 
 
 4; 36.5; Ps.92.5; 104.24; 147. 5; Is.31. 
 
 2; Ro. 16. 27; 1 Co.3.19,20; 1 Ti. 1.17: 
 
 —greatness ascribed to him, De.io. 
 17; 32.3; 2Sa.7.22; 1 Ch.16.25; 17-21; 
 Ne. 4. 14; Ps.77.13; 95.3; Je.32. 18:— 
 perfection, Ex.15.7; Ps. 145.12: Mat. 
 5.48;—produces good from the evil 
 designs of men, Ge.45. 8; 50.20; Job 
 5.12; Ps.33.10; 76. 10; Pr.16.9,33; 19. 
 21;—disposes of things as he pleases 
 from the beginning, De. 8.18; 1 Ch. 
 
 29.12:2 Ch. 1.12: Job 1.21; 9.12; Ps.75. 
 
 7; Da. 4.17;—his justice. Ge. 18. 25; 
 De.32.4; Job34.17: 37.23; Ac. 17.31; 
 Re. 15. 3; 19. 1, 2:—in not punishing 
 children for the sins of their parents, 
 De.24.16; Eze.18 2;—he often delavs 
 his judgments, Ec.8.11;—his chastise¬ 
 ments to be borne, Job 1. 21; 2. 10; 
 He. 12.5;—his mercy. Ex 34.6; Joel 
 2.13; 2 Co.1.3; 1 Jn.1.9;—his love to 
 Christians, 3.1;—his goodness, Ps 86. 
 
 5; 145-9: Mat.19.17; Ex.34.6; Zee. 9. 
 
 17; Ps.33.5; 65.4; 52.1; Je.31.12,14;— 
 his holiness, Le.19.2; 1 Sa.2.2; 6. 20; 
 Jn.17.11; Is. 6. 3: Re. 4. 8; 15. 4;—his 
 truth and faithfulness, Is.65.16; 2C0. 
 
 1. 18, 20; He. 10.23; 11.11; 2 Pe. 3.9; 
 Re- t 5 - 3:—psalms exhorting to trust 
 in him, Ps. lxi.-lxiv. lxix.-lxxi. lxxv. 
 lxxxv. lxxxvi.xci.xciv cxv. cxvi. cxviii. 
 exxi. cxxiii. exxv. cxxxi.;—his pro¬ 
 mises to the Israelites fulfilled, Jos. 
 
GOPHER-WOOD 
 
 GRAFF 
 
 GRIEF 
 
 HACHILAH 
 
 HAMATH 
 
 si. 43; — the sole object of worship, i 
 £x. ao. i; De. 4. 14,39,4°- Lu. 4. 8;— 
 to be feared, Ps. 33 - 8 ; 7 6- 7 '—^ be ( 
 loved, Mat.22.37;—to be obeyed, Ac. 
 
 5. 29;—not to be tempted, De. 6.16; 
 Mat. 4. 7;—compared to light, ijn. 
 1.5;—the description of his throne in 
 a vision, Re. 4.2;—the symbol of his 
 presence returns to the temple, Eze. 
 43.1, &c.;—addresses Job, Job 38.3; 
 xl.xli.;—to be imitated, Ep.5.1;—the 
 marks of his sons, Ro.8.14; 1 Jn.5.2. 
 Goddesses, female gods, according to 1 
 the heathen mythology, such as Ash- 
 toreth, 1 Ki. n. 5, 33;—the queen of 
 heaven, or the moon, Je.44.17,25;— 
 Diana, Ac. 19.27,35, &c. 
 
 God forbid, in the original it is, f Let 
 it not be,’or ‘ Far be it,’ Ro.3.31; 9.14. 
 Godhead, the nature or essence of 
 God, Col.2.9: R0.1.20; Ac. 17.29. 
 -■, Trinity in. See Trin¬ 
 ity. 
 
 Godliness, or piety to God, consists 
 in reverencing his perfections, Ps. 
 104. 1;—esteeming him as our chief 
 good and portion, 73.25^^3.24;— 
 fearing to offend him, Ge. 39. 9;— 
 studying, by holiness of life, to pro¬ 
 mote his honour, 2 Pe. 3. n;—confid¬ 
 ing in him for all we need, Ps.48. 14; 
 73 - 2 4 - 
 
 -, advantages of, profitable 
 
 to all things, 1 Ti.4.8; 6.6;—promises 
 to, Ps.4.3; 2 Pe.2.9. 
 
 Gods, great men and rulers are so 
 called in some instances, Ex. 22. 28; 
 Ps.82.1; 138.1; Jn.10.34; 1 Co.8.5. 
 
 -, heathen , Adrammelech and An- 
 
 ammelech, of Sepharvaim, 2 Ki. 17. 
 31;—Ashima, of Hamath, 30;—Ash- 
 toreth, of the Sidonians, 1 Ki. 11.33;— 
 Baal, of Tyre, &c., Ju. 2. 13;—Baal- 
 berith, 8.33;—Baalpeor, of the Moab¬ 
 ites, Nu.25.3;—Baalzebub, of Ekron, 
 
 * Ki.1.2;—Bel and Nebo, of the Ba¬ 
 bylonians, Is.46.1;—Chemosh, of the 
 Moabites, 1 Ki.11.7;—Dagon, of the 
 Philistines, Ju. 16. 23; — Diana, of 
 Ephesus, Ac. 19. 24; —Jupiter and 
 Mercury, of the Greeks and Romans, 
 14.12;—Milcom and Molech, of the 
 Ammonites, 1 Ki. 11.5,7; — Nergal, 
 of Cuth, 2 Ki. 17. 30;—Nibhaz and 
 Tartak, of the Avites* 31;—Nisroch, 
 of the Assyrians, 19. 37;—Chiun or 
 Remphan, Am.5.26; Ac. 7. 43;—Suc- 
 coth-benoth, of the Babylonians, 2 Ki. 
 17.30;—Tammuz,ofthe Syrians, Eze. 
 8.14. 
 
 Sog, [mountain], (1) One of the de¬ 
 scendants of Reuben, 1 Ch. 5. 4.—(2) 
 Gog, along with Magog, represents 
 the Scythians, or northern barbarians: 
 their destruction foretold, Eze.38. 2; 
 39.1the antichristian power of the 
 entire earth, Re. 20.8,9. 
 
 Golan [exile], a city of Bashan in the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh, east of the 
 Sea of Tiberias; it was given to the 
 Levites, and appointed to be a city 
 of refuge, De.4.43; Jos.20.8; 21.27; 1 
 Ch.6.71. 
 
 Gold, the most heavy (except pla¬ 
 tinum), dense, pure, ductile, and valu¬ 
 able of all metals; God’s Word com¬ 
 pared to, on account of its inestim¬ 
 able worth, Ps. 19. 10;—tried saints 
 compared to, Job 23.10; iPe.1.7;— 
 the streets of the New Jerusalem, 
 Re.21.18,21. 
 
 Goldsmith, one who makes golden 
 wares, Ne. 3. 8; Is. 40. 19; 41.7; 46.6; 
 Ac.3.8. 
 
 Golgotha, gol'go-thah [a skull], the 
 Hebrew name of the place where 
 Christ was crucified, Mat.27.33;Mar. 
 15.22; Jn. 19.17. See Calvary. 
 Goliath, go-ll'ath [a captivity, or 
 passing over], a mighty giant of Gath, 
 about 10^ feet high, 1 Sa. 17. 4;— 
 ‘morning and evening for forty days* 
 he defied the armies of Israel, 8-10; 
 —slain by David, 49. 
 
 Gomer, go'mer [perfection], the eldest 
 son of Japheth, Ge.10.2;—prediction 
 respecting, Eze.38.6. 
 
 Gomorrah, go-morirah [submersion], 
 one of the five cities of the plain. It 
 was next to Sodom in importance as 
 well as in wickedness, Ge. 19.4-8; 13. 
 10; 14.11; 18.20; 19.24. See Sodom. 
 Gopher-wood, pitch wood, mentioned 
 only once in Scripture as the wood 
 of which the ark was built. It was 
 probably the cypress, Ge. 6. 14. 
 
 Gorgeous, fine, splendid, glittering, 
 Lu.7.25; 23.11; Eze.23.12. 
 
 Goshen, go'shen [frontier], (1) A very 
 fertile province in Egypt, which Jo¬ 
 seph procured for his father and breth¬ 
 ren, and where the Israelites dwelt 
 during the whole of their sojourn in 
 that country. It probably lay to the 
 east of the Nile in Lower Egypt, Ge. 
 45.10:47.1-6.—(2) Another place of 
 the same name, near Gibeon, Jos. 
 10.41:15.51. 
 
 Gospel [good news, glad tidings], 
 the joyful intelligence of salvation, 
 through Christ; called the gospel of 
 God, Ro.1.1;—of Christ, 16;—of sal¬ 
 vation, Ep. 1.13;—of peace, 6.15; Lu. 
 
 2.10,14;—the word of God’s grace, 
 Ac. 14. 3; 20. 32;—word of reconcilia¬ 
 tion, 2C0.5.19;—word of life, Phi.2. 
 16;—word of Christ, Col.3.16;—min¬ 
 istration of the Spirit, 2 Co. 3. 8;— 
 mystery of Christ, Ep. 3. 4; — un¬ 
 searchable riches of Christ, 8;—sin¬ 
 cere milk of the word, 1 Pe.2.2;—the 
 glorious gospel, iTi. 1.11; — to be 
 preached to all descriptions of men. 
 Mar. 16.15; Tit. 2.11;—the salvation 
 which it publishes to be offered freely 
 to all, Is. 55.1; Jn.7.37; Re. 22.17 ;— 
 all who believe it shall be saved, Mar. 
 16.16;—the blessings of it, Ro.1.16; 1 
 Co. 1.18 ; Ep. 2.1, &c.; 1 Pe. 1.1, &c.; 
 —superior to the law of Moses, Jn. 
 
 1.17; 2 Co.3.7;—the danger of reject¬ 
 ing it, Mar.16.16; Lu.io. 16; Jn.3.36; 
 
 12.48; He.2.3; 10.28; 12.25;—to whom 
 it is hidden, 2 Co. 4.3,4;—no other to 
 be preached, Ga. 1.8,9;—the remark¬ 
 able propagation of it, Mar.4.30; Jn. 
 12.32; Ac.2.41; 4.4; 6.7; 12.24; 13.49; 
 19.20; 1 Co.16.9;—shall in due time 
 be preached in all the world, Ps.2.8; 
 22.27; 72.8,11,17; 86.9; Is.2.2,3; 40 4, 
 5; 42.1,4,6,7; 49.6; Da. 2.44; Hab. 2. 
 14; Mal.1.11; Mat.8.11; 24.14;—to be 
 earnestly defended, Phi. 1. 17, 27; 
 Jude 3. 
 
 Gourd, a climbing shrub of quick 
 growth allied to the family of the 
 cucumber. The gourd of Jonah, 4.6, 
 was probably the palma Christi, the 
 castor-oil plant;—‘wild gourds,* 2 Ki. 
 
 4 - 39 - . . „ 
 
 Government, executive power, of all 
 things committed to Christ, as Medi¬ 
 ator, Is. 9.6,7; Mat. 28.18 ; Ep. 1. 20- 
 22;—governments, an order of rulers 
 in apostolic churches, 1 Co. 12. 28;— 
 wicked men despise, 2 Pe.2.10. 
 Gozan, go'zan [a fleece of wool, pass¬ 
 ing over, or pasture], a river in 
 Media, mentioned in several places, 
 2 Ki.17.6; 18.11; 19.12; 1 Ch.5.26; Is. 
 37 - 13 - 
 
 Grace, of God, his compassion, mani¬ 
 fested in the gift of his Son, and the 
 blessings of salvation through him, 
 Jn.3.16,17; 2 Co.8.9; Ep. 2.8; 2TL1. 
 9; —pardon is of grace, Ro. 11. 5; Ep. 
 1. 3-6;— divine calling, Ga. 1. 15; 2 
 Th. 1.11, T2;—pardon of sin, Ep. 1.7; 
 —justification, Ro. 3. 24;—adoption, 
 Ep. 1.5;—sanctification, 2 Co. 9. 8; — 
 faith, Ac. 18.27; Ep. 2.8 ;—hope, 2 Th. 
 2.1 6 ;—Promised to all men, Ps. 84. 
 11; Is. 30. 18, 19; 2 Co. 12. 9; —God’s 
 conferring it on men is complete, 
 Ex. 33.19; Mat. 11.25; Ro.9.15,16;— 
 free, Ro.5.8; 1 Jn.4.10;— distinguish¬ 
 ing, Mat. 20.16; Ro. 9.15;— prevent¬ 
 ing, to be appreciated as assisting to 
 holiness, 1 Jn. 4. 19;—blessed, tending 
 to the accomplishment of its end, Ro. 8. 
 38,39; Phi. 1.6;—necessary to the per¬ 
 formance of good works, 1 Ki.8.58; 
 Ps.119.32; Jn.6.44; Ro.8.8; 1 Co.3 6; 
 12.3; 15. 10; Phi. 2. 13; He. 13. 21;— 
 will be increased when improved, 
 Mat. 13.12; Lu. 8.18; Jn.15.2;—given 
 to the humble, Pr. 3.34; Ja.4.6; 1 Pe. 
 5.5; — believers made what they are 
 by it, 1 Co. 15.10; 2 Co. 1.12;—should 
 be earnestly sought in prayer, He.4. 
 16; Ja.1.5;—examples of prayer for, 
 Ge. 43.29; Nu.6.25; Is.33.2; Ro.1.7; 
 1 Co.i.3;2Co.i.2; i3.i4;Ga.6.i8; Ep. 
 6.24; 1 Ti.1.2; Re.1.4. 
 
 Grace of God, the gospel so called, 
 Jn. 1.17; Ac.14.3; 20.24; Ro.5.2; 2 Co. 
 6.1; Tit. 2.11; 1 Pe. 5.11;—Christian 
 virtues, 2 Co.8.7; 2 Pe.3.18. 
 Gracious, full of free favour, Ge.43. 
 29; Ex.33.19; 34.6;Ps.77.9; Pr. 11.16; 
 Is.30.18; Lu.4.22; 1 Pe.2.3. 
 
 I Graff, or Graft, to insert a scion, or 
 
 branch, of one tree into the stock of 
 another; the Gentiles were grafted 
 into the church, Ro. 11.17,19;—the 
 Jews shall be, 23;—the Word of God 
 is, into the heart, Ja.1.21. 
 
 Grapes, the fruit of the vine, Ge. 40. 
 10: Le. 25. 5,11; Mat. 7.16;—brought 
 from the land of Canaan by the spies, 
 Nu. 13. 23;—an emblem for the in¬ 
 struction of the Israelites, Eze. 18.1, 
 &c.;—not to be gathered till the vine 
 was three years old, I ,e. 19.23;—glean¬ 
 ing of, to be left for the poor, 10. 
 Grasshopper, an insect of the locust 
 kind, but small, Le.11.22; Nu.13.33; 
 Ju.6.5; Is. 40.22;—the word rendered 
 ‘grasshopper’ in Ec.12.5 is rendered 
 ‘locust’ in 2CI1.7.13;—destructive to 
 vegetation, Am.7.1;—often found in 
 great multitude, Ju.6.5; 7- 12 ; Je.46. 
 23 - 
 
 Grate, a net-work of brass like a sieve 
 for the bottom of the great altar of 
 sacrifice, Ex.27.4; 35-16; 38.4,5. 
 Gratitude, a desire to return benefits, 
 recommended, 2 Sa. ix.; 2 Ki. 4. 18; 
 Lu.17.15;—want of it reproved, Is.i. 
 
 2,3 
 
 Grave, (1) Sober, serious, and solemn; 
 deacons required to be, iTi.3.8;— 
 and aged Christians, Tit. 2. 2.—(2) 
 Sepulchre for burying the dead; 
 Jacob set a pillar over Rachel’s, Ge. 
 35.20;—God will ransom his people 
 from, Ho. 13.14;—the Christians’ song 
 of victory over, 1 Co. 15.55. 
 
 Gravel, hard or coarse sand, Pr.20. 
 
 17; Is.48.19; La.3.16. 
 
 Grease, the soft part of fat, Ps. 119.70. 
 Great Sea, the Mediterranean, ex¬ 
 tends from east to west nearly 2300 
 miles, Nu. 34. 6; Jos. 1.4; 9.1; 15.12; 
 Eze. 47.10, 15; Da. 7. 2;—called the 
 ‘utmost sea,’ Joel 2.20;—the ‘hinder 
 sea,’ Zee. 14.8. 
 
 Greaves, defensive armour for the 
 legs, reaching from the foot to the 
 knee; mentioned only in 1 Sa.17.6. 
 Grecians, gre'shi-ans, foreign Jews 
 [Hellenistai) as opposed to Pales¬ 
 tinian Jews, Ac.6.1; 11.20; whereas 
 ‘Greeks’ ( Hellenes) are Greeks by 
 race, Ac 16.1,3, or Gentiles as opposed 
 to Jews—many of the Grecians con¬ 
 verted, Ac.11.19-21. 
 
 Greece, grece, an extensive country 
 on the south-east of Europe, and in¬ 
 cluding Ionia and Asia Minor, Zee. 
 9.13; Ac. 20. 2. In the Old Testa¬ 
 ment, Greece and Greeks are men¬ 
 tioned under the name of Javan, Is. 
 66.19. It was probably peopled soon 
 after the flood by the descendants of 
 Japheth in the line of Javan. In the 
 days of Alexander, the Greeks were 
 masters of Egypt and Syria, the coun¬ 
 tries beyond Euphrates, and other 
 provinces. Few countries are more 
 favoured by nature, as to its soil, 
 climate, and productions. Many of 
 the most famous statesmen, orators, 
 and generals of antiquity had their 
 birth here. The arts and sciences of 
 Greece attained a great eminence, as 
 did also poetry and eloquence. After 
 a long and grievous oppression (from 
 the fall of the Byzantine empire) the 
 Greeks arose in 1822 against the 
 Turks, and ultimately gained their 
 independence. The modern king¬ 
 dom of Greece was established in 
 1832. In 1863 it was enlarged by the 
 annexation of the Ionian Islands. 
 Its population is about 1,500,000. 
 The Greeks profess Christianity, but 
 in a corrupted form, being nearly 
 allied to Popery. 
 
 Greedy, ravenous, eager, Ps. 17.12; 
 
 Pr.1.19; Is.56.11; iTi.3.3. 
 
 Greeks, as used by the Jews this word 
 was synonymous with Gentiles, Ac. 
 19.10; 20.21; 1 Co.22.23,24;—apply to 
 Jesus, Jn.12.20;—many believed, Ac. 
 
 Greetings, honourable salutations, 
 courted by the Pharisees, Mat.23.7; 
 Lu.11.43; 20.46;—expressions of true 
 friendship, addressed to the saints, 
 Ac. 15. 23; Ro. 16. 3, &c.; 1 Co. 16. 20, 
 &c. 
 
 Grey Head. See Hoary Head. 
 
 Grief, for the loss of friends allowable; 
 in Abraham for the death of Sarah, 
 Ge.23.2;—Joseph for the death of his 
 father, 50 1, &c.;—David for Saul 
 and Jonathan, z Sa 1.11;—for Abner, 
 
 172 
 
 3.31;—Jesus at the death of Lazarus, 
 Jn. 11.35;—Paul for the sickness of 
 Epaphroditus, Phi. 2.27. 
 
 Grief, should not be immoderate, 2 
 Sa.12.20; 1 Th.4.13; 1 C0.7.30. 
 
 Grind, to crush small, Ex. 32.20; De. 
 9.21; Ju.16.21 ;Nu.n.8;—figuratively 
 to oppress, Is.3.15;—allusion to the 
 noise of the hand-mills, Je.25.10; Ec. 
 12.4; Re. 18.22. The ‘grinders ceas¬ 
 ing’ because they are few, Ec.12.3, 
 is supposed to represent the loss of 
 the teeth in old age. 
 
 Grisled, mixed black and white hairs; 
 party-coloured as goats, Ge. 31.10,12; 
 —horses, Zee.6.3,6. 
 
 Groaning, deep distress, Ex. 2.24;—an 
 overwhelming sense of the evil of sin, 
 and the value of spiritual blessings, 
 Ro.8.26; 2 Co.5.2. 
 
 Grope, to feel what one cannot see, 
 De.28.29; Job 5.14; 12.25. 
 
 Grove, the word so rendered in Ge. 
 21. 33, means a tree. The heathen 
 worshipped their gods in groves of 
 trees, De. 12.2, 3; Ho. 4.13;—hence 
 grove and idol were almost con¬ 
 vertible terms, 2 Ki.23.6. 
 
 Groves, frequently the places of idol 
 worship, 1 Ki. 15.13; 16.33; 2 Ki. 17. 
 16;—not to be planted near the place 
 of the national worship, De.16.21. 
 Grudging, reluctance, toward our 
 brethren forbidden, Le.19.18; Ja.5.9; 
 —alms not to be given with, 2 Co. 9. 
 7;—hospitality to be used without, 1 
 Pe.4.9. 
 
 Guard, caution, defence, Ge. 37. 36; 
 Da. 2.14; Ac. 28.16. 
 
 Gudgodah, gud-go'dah [thunder], the 
 fortieth encampment of the Israelites 
 in the wilderness, also named Hor- 
 Hagidgad, Nu.33.32; De.10.7. 
 Guest, one lodged in the house or 
 entertained at the table of another, 
 1 Ki.1.41,49; Mat. 22.10; Lu.19.7;— 
 -chamber, a room for strangers, 1 Sa. 
 9.22; Mar.14.14; Lu.22.11. 
 
 Guide, God promises to direct and 
 instruct his people, Ps.25.9; 32.8; Is. 
 42.16; 48.17; 49.10; 58.11. 
 
 Guile, or Deceit, we are required to 
 be without, Ps.34.13; 1 Pe.2.1; 3.10; 
 —persons without it approved, Ps. 
 32.2; Jn.1.47; Re.14.5. See Deceit. 
 Guilty, not innocent, wicked. Ex. 34. 
 7; Mat.23.18; Ro.3.19. 
 
 Gulf, an abyss, Lu. 16.26. 
 
 Gurbaal, gur-bft'al [sojourn of Baal], 
 a place in Arabia, on the confines 
 of Judea, successfully attacked by 
 Uzziah, 2CI1.26.7. 
 
 Gutters, water-courses, some subter¬ 
 ranean passages through which water 
 flowed, 2 Sa.5.8. In Ps.42.7 the word 
 is rendered ‘water-spouts;’ in Ge.30. 
 
 0 u,4i 11 iuc<uu> drinking-troughs. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haahashtari, ha-a-hash'ta-ri [mule- 
 driver], a son of the patriarch Ashur, 
 
 ! 1 Ch.4.6. 
 
 Habaiah, ha-ba'yah [protected by 
 Jehovah], a priest in Ezra’s time, 
 Ezr.2.61; Ne.6.63. 
 
 Habakkuk, hab'a-kuk [embracer], 
 one of the twelve minor prophets, who 
 lived about 600 years before Christ; 
 foretells the destruction of Judah by 
 the Chaldeans, Hab. i.;—the over¬ 
 throw of the Chaldeans, ii.; — his 
 sublime prayer, iii. 
 
 Habbaziniah, hab-az-i-nl'ah [lamp of 
 Jehovah], Je.35.3. 
 
 Habergeon, Ne. 4. 16; Job 41. 26; a 
 coat of mail, 1 Sa.17.8, or breastplate, 
 Re. 9. 9. The English ‘ habergeon * 
 was the diminutive of ‘hauberk,’ a 
 quilted doublet. 
 
 Habitation, dwelling-house, Ex. 15.2; 
 Le. 13.46; Job 5. 3; Ps.26.8; 89.14; Is. 
 22.16; Ac.1.20; Ep.2.22; Re.18.2. 
 Habits, either good or bad, not easily 
 changed, Pr. 22. 6; Je. 13. 23; Job 20. 
 
 IT. 
 
 Hachaliah, hak-a-ll'ah [ornament of 
 Jehovah], father of Nehemiah, Ne. 
 1.1. 
 
 Hachilah, hak'i-lah [the darksome 
 hilll, a hill on the south-east part of 
 Judea; here David hid himself from 
 
 Saul, 1 Sa. 23.19. The modern Tell 
 
 Zif 
 
 Hadad, ha'dad [sun], the name of a 
 Syrian idol, given to the kings of 
 Edom, ‘the Edomite,’ adversary of 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 11.14-22. 
 
 Hadadezer, had-ad-e'zer [Adad is my 
 help], king of Zobah in Syria, con¬ 
 quered by David, who took from him 
 1000 chariots, 20,000 footmen, and 
 700 horsemen, 2 Sa. 8. 3, 4;—David 
 slew of the Syrians who came to suc¬ 
 cour him 22,000 men, 5;—some years 
 after he again made war with David, 
 who defeated him, 10.15-19;—called 
 Hadarezer, 2 Sa. 1016; 1 Ch. 18.3. 
 Hadadrimmon, ha'dad-rim'mon [the 
 name of two Syrian idols, Hadad and 
 Rimmon], a place in the valley of 
 Megiddo, near to which the good 
 king Josiah was slain, and his army 
 routed, which occasioned a great 
 mourning, 2 Ch. 35.22,24; Zee. 12.11. 
 Hadashah, had'a-shah [news], a city 
 in the valley of Judah, Jos. 15.37. 
 Hadassah, ha-das'sah [myrtle], the 
 Jewish name of Esther, Es.2.7. 
 Hadoram, ha-do'ram [Hador, i.e. the 
 fire-god, is exalted], (1) One of the 
 sons of Shem, 1 Ch.1.21.—(a; A son 
 of Tou, 1 Ch.18.10. 
 
 Hadrach, ha'drak [inclosure], a land 
 near Damascus, denounced by Zech- 
 ariah, Zec.9.1. 
 
 Hagar, ha/gar [flight, stranger], an 
 Egyptian servant to Sarah, given to 
 Abraham to wife, Ge. 16. 2; — flees 
 from Sarah, 6;—encouraged by an 
 angel to return, 7-12;—bare Ishmael 
 to Abraham, 15;—she and her son dis¬ 
 missed, 21. 9-14;—comforted by an 
 angel in the wilderness, 17;—her his¬ 
 tory allegorized, Ga.4.22. 
 
 Hagarenes, ha-g&r-eens', or Hagar- 
 ites, the descendants of Hagar, 1 
 Ch.5.10,20; Ps.83.6. 
 
 Haggai, hag'gai [one who keeps holi¬ 
 day], a prophet who returned from 
 the Babylonish captivity with Zerub- 
 babel, Ezr. 2. 2;—he and Zechariah 
 promote the rebuilding of the temple 
 (b.c. 520), 5.1, &c.;—his prophecies 
 referred to, 5.1; 6.14; He.12.20. 
 Haggiah, hag-gi'ah [festival of Jeho¬ 
 vah], one of the posterity of Levi, 1 
 Ch.6.30. 
 
 Haggith, hag'gith [festivity], a wife 
 of David, and mother of Adonijah, 2 
 Sa.3.4; 1 Ki.1.5,11; iCh.3.2. 
 
 Hail, (1) A storm of, one of the 
 plagues of Egypt, Ex.9.24; Ps.78.47, 
 105; 32. 33;—in the defeat of the Ca- 
 naanites, Jos. 10. 11; — fulfils God’s 
 word, Ps. 148. 8.—(2) Health be to 
 you, Mat.26.49; 27.29; Lu.1.28. 
 
 Hair, of Absalom remarkable, 2 Sa. 
 14. 26;—used as a type of the fate of 
 Jerusalem* Eze. 5. 1;—gray hairs to 
 the old a ‘crown of glory,’ Pr. 16.31; 
 —pure white a symbol of divine ma¬ 
 jesty, Da.7.9;—a natural covering to 
 women, 1 Co. 11. 15;—‘plaiting the 
 hair’ censured, 1 Pe.3.3. 
 
 Hakupha, hak-u'fah [crooked], one of 
 the Nethinims whose descendants re¬ 
 turned to Babylon, Ne.7.53. 
 Hallelujah. See Allelujah. 
 Hallohesh, hal-lo'hesh [whisperer], 
 one who sealed the covenant, Ne.io. 
 24 - 
 
 Hallow, to render sacred, to set apart 
 to a holy use, Ex. 20. 11; 28. 38;—to 
 reverence or worship, Le.22.32; Mat. 
 6.9. 
 
 Halt, (1) Lame on the feet, Ge.32.31; 
 Ps. 38.17; Je. 20. 10.—(2) Falter be¬ 
 tween two opinions, 1 Ki. 18.21. 
 
 Ham [hot], (1) The youngest son of 
 Noah; his offence and punishment, 
 Ge. 9. 22;—his descendants, 10. 6. 1 
 Ch.1.8.—(2) A name given in Scrip¬ 
 ture to Egypt, Ps. 105.27. 
 
 Haman, ha/man [honourable], an 
 Agagite or Amalekite, an ambitious 
 and unprincipled courtier who be¬ 
 came prime minister of Ahasuerus, 
 Es.3.1;—not respected by Mordecai, 
 2;—the want of this honour destroyed 
 his happiness, 5. 13;—obtains a de¬ 
 cree to kill all the Jews, 3.8;—erects 
 a gallows to hang Mordecai, 5.14:— 
 hanged on it himself, 7.10;—his sons 
 hanged, 9.12. 
 
 Hamath, ha'math [fortress], a noted 
 city of Syria, and capital of a province 
 of the same name, lying on the river 
 
 180 
 
BARAK 
 
 HAVOTH-JAIR 
 
 HEART 
 
 HELIOPOLIS 
 
 HEROD 
 
 Orontcs, on the north boundary of 
 Palestine, Jos. 13.4; Ju.3.3;—the king 
 of, friendly to David, 2 Sa. 8. 9;— 
 afterwards taken by Solomon, 2 Ch. 
 8. 3;—was taken by the Assyrians in 
 the time of Hezekiah, 2 Ki.17.24; 18. 
 34; — called ‘Hamath the Great,’ 
 Am. 6.2. 
 
 Hammedatha, h&m-med'a-tha, the 
 father of Haman, Es.8.5; 9.10,24. 
 Hammer, the word of God compared 
 to, Je. 23. 29;—Babylon called the 
 hammer of the whole earth, 50.23. 
 Hamonah, ham- 5 'nah [multitude], a 
 city and a valley, mentioned in Eze. 
 39. 16 as a place where multitudes of 
 Gog shall be buried. The valley of 
 H amon-Gog [Gog’s multitude] is the 
 prophetical name of the valley in 
 which they shall be buried, Eze. 39. 
 
 11,15- 
 
 Hamor, ha'mor [an he-ass], prince of 
 Shechem, whose son ravished Dinah, 
 Ge. 34.2;—his application to Jacob, 
 and his destruction, 6,26. 
 
 Ham ill, ha'inul [spared], a grandson 
 of Judah, 1 Ch.2.5. 
 
 Hanameel, ha-nim'e-el [the grace of 
 GodJ, a kinsman of the prophet Jere¬ 
 miah, sold him a field, Je.32.7. 
 Hananeel, ha-nar.'e-el [grace from 
 God], a tower at Jerusalem, Ne.3.1; 
 12.39; Je.31.38. 
 
 Hanani, ha-na'ni [grace to me, or 
 mercy], the prophet, reproves Asa, 
 
 2 Ch.16.7. 
 
 Hananiah, han-a-nl'ah [grace of the 
 Lord], the false prophet, Je. 28.1;— 
 breaks Jeremiah’s yoke, 10; — his 
 death foretold, 15. 
 
 Hand, of the Lord, denotes his power, 
 whether in punishing or saving, Ju. 
 2. 15; 2 Sa. 24. 14; Ne. 2. 8; Job 2.10; 
 Ex. 9. 3; 16.3; Is. 59. 1; Lu. 1.66;—of 
 Moses Tbprous, Ex.4.6;—of Jeroboam 
 withered, 1 Ki. 13. 4;—withered, re¬ 
 stored by Jesus, Mat.12.10; Mar.3.2; 
 Lu.6.6;—writing on the wall seen by 
 Belshazzar, Da.5.5. 
 
 Hand-breadth., a measure about 4 
 inches, Ps. 39. 5; Is. 48.13;—rendered 
 ‘span,’ La.2.20. 
 
 Handle, to manage, Ge. 4. 21; Ju. 5. 
 
 14; Ps.115.7; Je.2.8; Lu.24.39. 
 Handmaid, Ge.16.1; 29.24; 1 Sa.1.11, 
 16: Ps.86.16; 116.16; Lu.1.38. 
 
 Hands, imposition of, in blessing, Ge. 
 48.14; Mat. 19. 15; — in dedicating 
 sacrifices, Ex. 29. 10; Le. 1. 4; — in 
 ordaining to offices, Nu. 8.10; 27.18; 
 De.34.9; Ac.6.6; 1 Ti.4.14; 5.22; 2 Ti. 
 1.6;—in miraculous cures, Mar. 6. 5; 
 16.18; Lu. 4. 40; 13.13; Ac. 9.T7; 28. 8; 
 —in imparting the gift of the Holy 
 Spirit, Ac.8.17; 19.6. 
 
 -, lifted up in prayer, Ex. 17. 
 
 it; Ps. 28. 2; 63. 4; 88. 9; 134.2; 141.2; 
 143.6;—in taking an oath, Ge.14.22. 
 
 --, to pour water on, to serve, 
 
 as Elisha did to Elijah, 2 Ki. 3.11;— 
 to wash publicly, to declare innocent, 
 De.21.6,7; Mat.27.24. 
 
 Hanging, an infamous death, Nu. 25. 
 4; De.21.22; Ga. 3.13;—of Pharaoh’s 
 baker, Ge.40.19;—of those who joined 
 in the worship of Baal-peor, Nu. 25. 
 4;—of the five kings by Joshua, Jos. 
 10.26;—of Saul’s sons, 2 Sa.21.8;—of 
 Haman and his sons, Es.7.10; 9.14. 
 Hannah, han'nah [graciousness], the 
 wife of Elkanah, and mother of the 
 prophet Samuel, reproached for her 
 barrenness, 1 Sa. 1. 6;—prayed for a 
 son, 10,11;—first reproved, and then 
 encouraged by Eli, 14. 17; — bears 
 Samuel, 20; — presents him to the 
 Lord, 24;—her song, 2.1, &c. 
 
 Hanun, ha'nun [gracious], the son and 
 successor of Nahash, king of the 
 Ammonites, who insulted David’s 
 ambassadors, by cutting their clothes 
 and beards, 2 Sa. 10.2,4; 1 Ch. 19.2-6. 
 Hapharaim, haff'u-ra-im [two pits], 
 a city in the tribe of Issachar, Jos. 
 T9.19. 
 
 Haply, perhaps, 1 Sa. 14. 30; Mar. n. 
 
 i3;Lu.i4.29; Ac.5.39; 17.27; 2 Co.9.4. 
 Happiness, felicity, wherein it con¬ 
 sists, Ps. 1.1, &c.; 32. 1; 40. 4: 106. 3; 
 112.1; 119.1; 128.1; 144.15: 146.5; Pr. 
 
 3.13; 29.18; Is. 56. 2; Mat. 5. 3, &c.; 
 Lu. 6.20; 11. 28; 12.43; Jn.13.17; Ro. 
 4.7; 14.22, Ja.1.12; Re. 14.13. 
 
 Haran, ha ran [mountaineer], (1) The 
 eldest son of Terah, and brother of 
 Abraham, and father of Lot, Ge. u. 
 
 26-31.—(2) The place where he dwelt 
 called after his name, 32; 12.4,5;— 
 also called Charran, Ac. 7. 2,4. It 
 was a place in Mesopotamia, Ge.24. 
 10, or more properly in Padan-Aram, 
 25.20. 11 is identified with the modern 
 village called Ham\n on the banks 
 of the Belik, which flows into the 
 Euphrates. 
 
 Harbonah, h&r-bo'nah [ass-driver], 
 one of the seven eunuchs of King 
 Ahasuerus, Es. 1.10; 7.9. 
 
 Harden, obdurate, Ex. 4. 21; 14.17; 
 
 De.15.7; Job 6.10; Ps.95.8. 
 
 Hare, a well-known, swift, and timid 
 animal, Le.11.6; De.14.7. 
 
 Hareth, ha'reth [thicket], a forest in 
 the tribe of J udah, into which David 
 fled from Saul, 1 Sa.22.5. 
 
 Harhaiah, har-ha-l'ah [zeal of Jeho¬ 
 vah], the father of Uzziel, Ne.3.8. 
 Harim, ha'rim [flat-nosed], (1) The 
 head of the second course of priests, 
 
 1 Ch. 24.8;—his descendants, to the 
 number of 1017, returned from cap¬ 
 tivity, Ezr.2.39;—those of them who 
 had married strange women agree to 
 put them away, 10. 21.—(2) Another 
 person of this name, 2.32; Ne.7.35. 
 
 Harlot, literally, a common prostitute, 
 Pr.29. 3;—metaphorically, the idola¬ 
 trous impurities of Israel, Is.1.21; Je. 
 2.20; 3.1; Eze. 16.15, &c. 
 
 Harmless, innocent, untainted, Mat. 
 
 10.16; Phi.2.15; He.7.26. 
 
 Harnepher, har'ne-fer [snorer], one 
 of the sons of Zophah, 1 Ch.7.36. 
 Harness, armour for warriors, or fur¬ 
 niture for horses, 1 Ki. 20.11; 22.34; 
 
 2 Ch.9.24. 
 
 Harod, ha'rod [fear, astonishment], a 
 fountain of water at the foot of Mount 
 Gilboa, Ju.7.1; iSa.29.1. 
 
 Harosheth, har'o-sheth [wood-cut¬ 
 ting], a city of Upper Galilee, near 
 the Lake Merom, where Sisera re¬ 
 sided, and his army was routed, Ju. 
 4.2,16. 
 
 Harp, a stringed musical instrument, 
 invented by Jubal, much used by the 
 prophets, and in the worship of God, 
 
 1 Sa. 10.5; 1 Ch. 25. 3; Ps. 33.2; 43. 4; 
 57.8;—David skilful in use of, 1 Sa. 
 16.16,23. 
 
 Hart, Ps. 42.1. See Deer. 
 
 Harvest, the season of reaping com 
 and fruits, begins in Palestine about 
 commencement of April and ends in 
 June, Ge. 8.22;—of barley. Ex. 9. 31, 
 32; Ru. 2. 23;—of wheat. Ex. 34. 22; 
 —Sabbath kept in, 21;—promises of, 
 Ge. 8. 22; Je. 5. 24;—illustration of a 
 people who are ripe for destruction, 
 Joel 3. 13; — the end of the world, 
 Mat. 13.30;— a season of wrath, Re. 
 14.15. 
 
 Hashabiah, hilsh-a-bl'ah [regarded 
 by Jehovah], son of Kemuel of He¬ 
 bron, Ezr.8.24; 1 Ch.26.30. 
 Hashbadanah, hJsh-bad'a-na [con¬ 
 sideration in judging], a Levite, men¬ 
 tioned Ne.8.4. 
 
 Hashmonab, hash-mo'nah [fatness], 
 an encampment of the Israelites in 
 the wilderness, Nu.33.29. 
 
 Hashupha, ha-shuTa [uncovered], one 
 of the Nethinim, Ne.7.46. 
 
 Hatipha, ha-ti'fa [captured], a Neth¬ 
 inim, Ne.7.56; Ezr.2.54. 
 
 Hatred, ill-will, of our fellow-men to 
 be guarded against, Le. 19.17; Pr.io. 
 12,18; 26.24; 1 Jn.2.9; 3.15; 4.20. 
 Haughtiness, pride and arrogance, 
 condemned, 2 Sa.22.28; Pr.16.18; 18. 
 12; Is.2.11,17. See Pride. 
 
 Haunt, to frequent, 1 Sa.30.31; Eze. 
 
 26.17. 
 
 Hauran, haw'ran [caves, cave-land 1, 
 a country north-east of Canaan, and 
 south of Damascus, embracing a por¬ 
 tion of the kingdom of Bashan, Eze. 
 47. 16, 18. It is identical with the 
 Greek province of Auranitis. 
 
 Haven, a seaport, Ge.49.13; Ps. 107. 
 30; Ac.27.8,12. 
 
 Havilah, hav'i-lah [terror], the son of 
 Cush, Ge. 10. 7:—gave name to the 
 country of, probably identical with 
 Colchis, 25.18; iSa.15.7. 
 
 Havock, to lay waste, Ac.8.3. 
 Havoth-Jair, haVoth-ja/ir [cabins or 
 villages of Jair], the villages or ham¬ 
 lets which Jair took from the Am¬ 
 monites,on the north of Mount Gilead, 
 Nu.32.41; Ju.10.4. 
 
 Hawk, a well-known bird of the fal¬ 
 con tribe, unclean according to the 
 law, Le. 11. 16;—described, Job 39. 
 26. 
 
 Hazael, h&z'a-el [seeing God], proba¬ 
 bly an officer in the army of Naaman 
 the Syrian, sent to consult Elisha at 
 Damascus, 2 Ki. 8. 7;—his iniquity 
 predicted, 13;—kills his master, 15;— 
 oppresses Israel, 10. 32; 13. 22; di¬ 
 verted by presents from proceeding 
 to Jerusalem, 12. 17;—his death, 13. 
 24. 
 
 Hazar-Gaddah, hu/zar-gad'dah [vil¬ 
 lage of fortune], a town in the ex¬ 
 treme south of Judah, Jos. 15.27. 
 Hazar-Maveth, hfi'zar-ma'veth [court 
 of death], a descendant of Shem, 1 
 Ch. 1.20. 
 
 Hazeroth, haz'e-roth [villages], the 
 sixteenth encampment of the Israel¬ 
 ites in the wilderness, Nu. 11.35; I2 * 
 16. 
 
 Hazor, ha'zor [inclosure, village], (1) 
 The chief city of North Palestine, on 
 the west side of the waters of Merom, 
 taken by Joshua, Jos. 11. 10; 15. 23. 
 —(2) One of the cities of Judah in 
 the south, Jos.15. 23.—(3) A place in 
 which the Benjamites resided after 
 the captivity, Ne.1r.33. 
 
 Head, Christ is, of his body—the 
 church, Ep.5.23;—of principality and 
 power, Col. 2.10;—of all things for 
 the good of his church, Ep.1.22;— 
 applied to rulers, princes, magistrates, 
 Ex. 18.25; De.1.15,16; 33. 21; Is. 7.9; 
 —the chief of families, Ex. 6.14,25; 
 1 Ch.5.24. 
 
 Healing, curing ailments, Je. 30. 13; 
 
 Mat.4.23; Lu.9.6; Ac.10.38. 
 
 Health, the value of it, and how pre¬ 
 served, Pr.3.7,8; Ac.27.34; 1 Ti.5.23. 
 Hear, we are commanded to hear 
 Christ, Mat. 17.5; Mar.9.7; -and the 
 Spirit addressing the churches, Re. 
 2.7,n,17,29; 13-9'.—we ought to do 
 so attentively , Lu.21. 38; Ac. 10. 33; 
 He.2.1;—with reverence , Ps.89.7;— 
 with faith , He.4.2;—with discrimi¬ 
 nation, Mar. 4. 24;—with a humble 
 and teachable disposition, Lu. 10.39; 
 Ja.i.2i;—with self-application , Mat. 
 26.22;—with constancy, Pr.8.34;Ac. 
 2.42,46; Ja. 1.24,25;—with a view to 
 practice , Mat. 7. 24-27; Ro. 2. 13;— 
 with prayer, Ps.119.18,27. 
 
 Heart, the seat of the affections, de¬ 
 sires, and motives, commonly used 
 for the soul, Ps.19.8; 44.21; Is.9.9;— 
 naturally depraved, Ge.6.5; 8.21; Ec. 
 9.3; Mat.15.19;—hard and unfeeling 
 in matters relating to the soul, Ps. 
 119.70; Eze. 11.19; Ep. 4.18;—proud, 
 Ps.10.4; 73.6; Is.9.9; Je.49.16; Ob. 3; 
 —deceitful, Ps.12.2; Pr.28.26; Je. 17. 
 9; 1 Co. 8.2; Ga.6.3; Re.3.17;—rebel¬ 
 lious, Je. 5. 23;—idolatrous, Eze. 14. 
 3 , 4 - 
 
 --, should be pure, Jos. 24. 14; 1 
 
 Sa.16.7; 1 Ch.28.9; 29.17; Ps. 7.8; 24. 
 41 51-6; 73.x; 119.80; 125.4; Pr. 4.23; 
 23.26; 24.12; Mat.5.8; Lu.8.15; 11.39; 
 Ro.2.29; 1 Ti.1.5; 2 Ti.2.22; Ja.4.8. 
 
 -, evidences of its being pure, 
 
 are its abhorring vain and sinful 
 thoughts, Ps. 119.113;—delighting in 
 holy meditation, Ps. 1. 2; 119. 97;— 
 desirous of nearness to God, 42.1,2; 
 63. 1; 84.2;—prompting to holy con¬ 
 versation and deportment, Mat. 12. 
 34*35; Ja.3-13;—exciting to pray for 
 greater purity, Ps.51.2,7,10. 
 
 -, we are commanded watchfully 
 
 to keep, Pr. 4. 23;—the Lord looks 
 chiefly to it, 1 Sa. 16. 7; Je. 17.10;—a 
 broken and a contrite one pleasing to 
 the Lord, Ps. 34.18; 51.17; Is. 57.15; 
 61.1; 66.2. 
 
 -, God judicially hardens, or in 
 
 righteous judgment gives up sinners 
 to harden themselves: as in the case 
 of Pharaoh, Ex.4. 21; 7.13; 9. 12;—of 
 Sihon, De. 2. 30;—of the inhabitants 
 of Canaan, Jos.11.20;—of the Israel¬ 
 ites, Ps.81.12;—of the Gentiles. Ro. 
 1.24. 
 
 -, marks of one thus harden¬ 
 ed, are insensibility and indifference 
 about the state of the soul, Ps. 119.70; 
 Is. 1.3; 6.10;—total neglect of duties, 
 Job 21.14,15; Ps.10.4;—unrestrained 
 indulgence in sin, R0.T.24; Ep.4.18, 
 19;—contempt of threatened judg¬ 
 ments, Is.5.18,19; 2 Pe.3.3,4. 
 
 -, awful doom of those who are 
 
 173 
 
 thus hardened in, Pr.29.1;—cautions 
 to guard us from, 1 Sa.6.6; Ps.95.8; 
 Pr.28.14; He.3.8,15; 4.7. 
 
 Hearth, the place on which the fire 
 is made, Ge.18.6; Ps.102.3; Is.30.14. 
 Heath, a plant in barren wastes. It 
 is probably the juniper that is meant 
 in Is. 17.5-8. 
 
 Heathens, those who are without the 
 written Word of God, Ps.2.1; Mat.6. 
 7; Ga.2.9;—might know somewhat of 
 God by his works, Ac. 14.17; Ro. 1.19, 
 20;—are notwithstanding ignorant of 
 him, 1 Co. 1.21;—are sunk into idola¬ 
 try and vice, Ro. 1. 21-32;—shall be 
 judged by the law and light of na¬ 
 ture, 2. 12-16;—in the latter times 
 shall enjoy the gospel. See Gospel. 
 Heaven, sometimes means the place 
 where holy souls dwell, 2Ki.2.i,n; 
 Lu. 2.15; Ep. 3.15; Col. 1. 5; 1 Pe. 1. 
 4;—and sometimes the visible firma¬ 
 ment, Ge.7.11; Le.26.i9;De.4.n; La. 
 4.19; Lu. 21.26;—the heaven of hea¬ 
 vens, 2 Co. 6. 18;—the third heaven, 
 
 12.2. 
 
 --, the happiness of it, Ps.16.11; 
 
 Da. 12. 3; Mat.5.12; 13.43; Lu. 12. 43; 
 Jn.12.26; 17.21; 1 Co.2.9; 13.12; 1 Pe. 
 1.4; Re.7.16,17; 14.13. 
 
 -, degrees of happiness in it, 
 
 Mat. 16. 27; Lu.19.17; Jn. 14. 2; 1 Co. 
 15.41; 2 Co.9.6. 
 
 •-, who will be admitted into it, 
 
 Mat.5.3-12; Jn.3.15; Ro. 2. 7; 1 Ti. 6. 
 19. 
 
 -, who will be excluded from it, 
 
 Mat.7.21; Lu. 13. 27; 1 Co. 6. 9; Ga.5. 
 21, &c.; Re. 22.15. 
 
 Heaviness, sorrow and distress of 
 mind, Ezr. 9. 5; Ps. 69. 20; Pr. 10.1;— 
 Christ comforts those who are in, Is. 
 
 61.3. 
 
 Heber, Eber, he'ber [community], (1) 
 The son of Shelah, and great-grand¬ 
 child of Shem, Ge. 10.24.—(2) The 
 husband of Jael who killed Sisera, 
 Ju.4.17-21. 
 
 Hebrews, a name given to the Is¬ 
 raelites, Ge. 14.13; 40.15; Ex. 2. 6; 3. 
 18; 1 Sa.4.6,9, &c.; derived from He¬ 
 ber the ancestor of Abraham, or from 
 eber (beyond, from the other side), 
 the name by which the Jews were 
 known to foreigners, while in speaking 
 among themselves of themselves they 
 used the name Israelites. 
 
 Hebrews (Epistleto), though anony¬ 
 mous yet the weight of evidence is 
 in favour of the opinion that it was 
 written by Paul about a.d. 62. Its 
 great design is to show that the Le- 
 vitical priesthood was a shadow of 
 that of Christ, and that the legal 
 sacrifices prefigured the great and 
 final atonement made by his blood. 
 Hebron, he' bron [fellowship], the 
 oldest town in Palestine, and one of 
 the most ancient and renowned cities 
 of the world, Nu. 13.22;—called Kir- 
 jath-Arba, Ju. 1. 10; Mamre, Ge. 33. 
 19; 35 - 37 ;—Abraham dwelt there, 13. 
 18;—taken from the Amorites, Ju. 1. 
 10. Its modern name is el-Khulil [the 
 friend], with a population of about 
 1000, including about 60 Jewish fami¬ 
 lies. 
 
 Hedge, for protecting fields or gar¬ 
 dens, Pr. 15. 19;—whatever defends 
 from harm, Is.5.5; Eze. 13. 5;—trou¬ 
 bles and hindrances,La.3.7; Ho.2.6. 
 Heel, put for the body, or the inferior 
 part of human nature, Ge.3.15. 
 
 Hegai, heg'ii-i [eunuch], Es.2.8,15. 
 Heifer (Red), a young cow, the use 
 of its ashes, Nu.19.1, &c. 
 
 Heinous, very wicked, Job31.11. 
 Heirs of God, Christians so called, 
 Ro.8.i7;Ga.4.7; Ep.3.6; Tit.3.7; He. 
 6.17; Ja.2.5;—Christ the heir of all 
 things, He.T.2. 
 
 Helbon, hel'bnn [fat], a city of Syria, 
 not far from Damascus, famed for its 
 excellent wine, Eze.27.18. 
 
 Heleph, he'leff [an exchange], a city 
 of Naphtali, Jos. 19.33. 
 
 Heli, he'll, probably the father of Jo¬ 
 seph, husband of the Virgin Mary, 
 Lu.3.23. 
 
 Heliopolis, he-li-op'o-lis [the city of 
 the sun], one of the oldest cities in 
 the world, situated in Lower Egypt, 
 about 10 miles north-east of Cairo. 
 
 It is thus named both in the Septua- , 
 gint and Vulgate, but called On in 1 
 the Hebrew; Joseph married the | 
 
 daughter of Potipherah the priest of, 
 Ge.41.45; 46.20. The site of the city 
 is now occupied by low mounds, the 
 only remains of its famous temple 
 being a granite obelisk about 68 feet 
 high. 
 
 Hell. This word is the translation 
 of the Hebrew sheol and the Greek 
 hades. Sheol is rendered by our 
 translators thirty times by grave, e.g. 
 Ge.42.28; 45. 29; Ps.49. 14; 141. 7; Is. 
 
 38.18. It is rendered hell, as denot¬ 
 ing the place of punishment, De. 32. 
 22; Ps. 9. 17; Pr.23.14; Mat. 5. 29; 10. 
 28; 23.33; Mar. 9. 43; Lu. 12.5; 16.23; 
 2 Pe. 2.4. This is its most frequent 
 signification. The horrors and pun¬ 
 ishments of it set forth. Mat. 13. 42: 
 18.9; 25.30; Jude 13; Re. 14.10; 19.20; 
 20.10,14:21.8;—sufferings in it vari¬ 
 ous, according to the degrees of guilt. 
 Mat.11.22; 23.14; Lu. 12. 47,48;—the 
 eternity of the torments thereof as¬ 
 serted, Da. 12. 2; Mat. 3. 12; 25. 46; 
 Mar.9.44; Lu.16.26; Jude 13. 
 Helmet, a metal cap for defending 
 the head, iSa. 17. 5,38 —figurative¬ 
 ly, the hope of salvation, Ep. 6.17; 1 
 Th.5.8. 
 
 Heman, he'man [faithful], (1) A Ko- 
 hathite, the grandson of Shemuel, 
 the ‘singer,’ 1 Ch.6.33.—(2) The son 
 of Zerah, celebrated for his wisdom, 
 1 Ki.4.31; 1 Ch.2.6. 
 
 Hemlock, a poisonous herb, Ho. 10. 
 4; —fgtiratively, perverted judg¬ 
 ment, Am. 6.12. 
 
 Hepher, he'fer [a pit or well], a city 
 of the ancient Canaanites; was sub¬ 
 dued by Joshua, Jos. 12.17;— a l so the 
 name of Zelophehad’s father, 17.3. 
 Hephzibah, hef'zi-bah [pleasure, de¬ 
 light], the queen of Hezekiah, and 
 mother of Manasseh, 2 Ki.21.1;—the 
 church thus called, Is.62.4. 
 
 Herald, one who proclaims the orders 
 of a king, Da. 3.4. 
 
 Herbs, appointed for the food of man, 
 Ge.3.T8;—figurative of the transitory 
 prosperity and life of man, 2 Ki.19. 
 26; Ps.37.2. 
 
 Herd, larger cattle, distinguished from 
 the smaller called the flock, Ge.18.7; 
 Ex.10.9; Hab.3.7. 
 
 Heresy [sect], a system of opinions; 
 rendered ‘sect,* Ac.24.5; 26.5; 28.22; 
 —corruption of the true faith, 1 Co. 
 
 11.19. 
 
 Heretics, those who hold or teach 
 false doctrine, Tit 3.10; 2 Ti.2.17,18. 
 Heritage, inheritance, estate by suc¬ 
 cession, Ex.6.8; Ps.16.6; 61.5; 1 Pe. 
 5 - 3 - 
 
 Hermas, and Hermes, her'mas [Mer¬ 
 cury or gain], two disciples of Christ 
 residing in Rome, to whom Paul sends 
 his salutations, Ro.16.14. 
 Hermogenes, her-mo'jen-es [descend¬ 
 ant of Mercury], one who turned his 
 back on Paul, and probably on a 
 Christian profession, 2TL1.15. 
 Hermon, hePmon [lofty, prominent 
 peak], a mountain in the north-east¬ 
 ern boundary of the Holy Land,often 
 mentioned, Jos.12.5; 13.5,11; Ps.89. 
 I2 ; 133.3. This mountain is 8950 feet 
 above the level of the sea. Its mo¬ 
 dern name is Jebel-esh-sJieikh [chief 
 mountain], called by the Sidonians 
 ‘Sirion,’ De.3.9. 
 
 Hermonites, properly Hermons , that 
 is the (three) summits of the Hermon, 
 Ps.42.6. 
 
 Herod the Great , an Idumean, the 
 second son of Antipater, who had 
 been made procurator of Judea by 
 Julius Caesar, b c. 47; king of Judea 
 when Christ was born, Mat. 2.1;—was 
 troubled at the report of his birth, 3; 
 —sent for the Magi, or wise men, 
 who had come to see Christ, and by 
 falsehood endeavoured to make them 
 inform him where the infant Saviour 
 was,7,8;—enraged,because they com¬ 
 plied not with his wish, he command¬ 
 ed all the children in Bethlehem,from 
 two years old and under, to be mur¬ 
 dered,16. After his death by a dread¬ 
 ful disease his kingdom was divided 
 among his three sons. HissonArche- 
 laus (Mat.2.22) received Judea, Idu¬ 
 mea, and Samaria; Philip received 
 Batanea, Iturea, and Trachonitis; and 
 Herod Antipas, called Herod the 
 Tetrarch (Lu.3.1), Galilee. 
 
 - Antipas the Tetrarch , son of 
 
HIGH-PRIEST 
 
 HOGLAH 
 
 HORITES 
 
 HOUSES 
 
 HUZZAB 
 
 Herod the Great by his wife Mal- 
 thace a Samaritan, King of Galilee, 
 married his brothers wife, Mat. 14.3; 
 —reproved for this by John the Bap¬ 
 tist, 4;—imprisons and puts him to 
 death, 3-10; Mar. 6.17; Lu.9. 7, 9;— 
 hears of the fame of Jesus, Mat. 14. 
 1;—reported to design to kill him, 
 Lu.13.31;—examines him, 23.6. 
 Herod Agrippa /., the grandson of 
 Herod the Great by his eldest son 
 Aristobulus, puts to death the apostle 
 James, Ac. 12.2;—imprisoned Peter, 
 3,4;—his terrible death, 20-23;—he 
 reigned seven or ten years, and was 
 the father of Agrippa, Bernice, Dru- 
 silia, and Mariamne. 
 
 - Agrippa II., son of the pre¬ 
 ceding, is mentioned in the New Tes¬ 
 tament only by the name of Agrippa. 
 Festus brought Paul before him, and 
 was almost persuaded to be a Chris¬ 
 tian, Ac. 26.1-32. After the destruc¬ 
 tion of Jerusalem he went to Rome, 
 where he died at the age of seventy. 
 Herodians, he-ro'di'-ans, a Galilean 
 political party, who favoured Herod’s 
 ambitious desire to gain from Rome 
 the title of king. In their religious 
 tenets they were Sadducees, Mat. 22. 
 16; Mar. 12.13. 
 
 Herodias, he-ro'di'-as, the sister of 
 Herod Agrippa I. ,and granddaughter 
 of Herod the Great; her first husband 
 was her uncle Philip, son of Herod 
 the Great, whom she deserted, and 
 lived in adulterous intercourse with 
 Herod Antipas, his brother. 
 
 Heron, an unclean bird according to 
 the law, Le. 11.19; De. 14.18. The 
 Heb. word ( anapfiah ) so rendered is 
 supposed to designate a species of 
 plover. 
 
 Heshbon, hesh'bon [reason, intelli¬ 
 gence!, chief city of Sihon, king of 
 the Amorites, about 20 miles east of 
 the river Jordan; given to the tribe of 
 Reuben, Jos. 13. 17;—afterwards as¬ 
 signed to the Levites, 21.39;—famous 
 for its fish-pool, Ca.7.4;—its ruins are 
 still seen. 
 
 Heth [trembling, fear], the eldest son 
 of Canaan, and father of the Hittites, 
 Ge. 10. 15 ;—Abraham purchased a 
 burying-place from his sons, 25.10;— 
 the daughters of, embittered Rebek- 
 ah’s life, 27.46. 
 
 Hew, to cut wood or stone, Ex. 34.4; 
 —to slay or cut into pieces man or 
 beast, Ho.6.5; 1 Sa.11.7. 
 
 Hezekiah, hez-e-kl'ah [strengthened 
 of the Lord], king of Judah, succeeds 
 Ahaz, 2 Ki.16. 20; 2 Ch. 28. 27;—con¬ 
 quers the Philistines, 2 Ki. 18. 8 ;— 
 made war upon by Sennacherib. 18. 
 13; 2 Ch.32.1; Is. 36.1, &c.;—receives 
 ambassadors from Babylon, 2 Ki.20. 
 12; Is. 39.1;—threatened for his osten¬ 
 tation, 6;—cleanses the temple, 2 Ch. 
 29.3;—proclaims a solemn fast, 30.1; 
 —sick, but recovers 2 Ki.20. 1, &c.; 
 Is. 38.1, &c.;—dies, 2 Ki.20.21. 
 Hiddekel, hid'de-kel [the rapidTigris], 
 one of the rivers which had their 
 source in paradise, Ge.2.14;—on the 
 banks of it Daniel had one of his 
 visions, Da. 10. 4. It rises about 15 
 miles south of the source of the Eu¬ 
 phrates, and after pursuing a south¬ 
 east course joins that river at Korna, 
 about 50 miles above Bassorah. 
 
 Hiel, hi'el [the Lord liveth], a man 
 of Bethel, who, notwithstanding the 
 curse denounced by Joshua against 
 him who should attempt to rebuild 
 Jericho, Jos. 6. 26, undertook it, and 
 found the curse verified, 1 Ki.16.34. 
 Hierapolis, hl-er-rap'o-lis [a sacred or 
 holy city], a city of Phrygia, in Asia 
 Minor, in the neighbourhood of Co- 
 losse; here Christianity was early 
 planted, Col.4.13. Its modem name 
 is Pambhk-Kalessi [cotton-castle], 
 about 5 miles north of Laodicea. 
 Higgaion, hig-ga'yon [the murmur¬ 
 ing], the low tone of the harp, Ps.92. 
 3. In Ps. 19.15 it means meditation, 
 and in 9.16 is a musical sign. 
 
 High Places, places chosen for the 
 erection of altars, Ge. 12. 7, 8; 22. 2; 
 31.54; Ju.6.25,26; iSa.9.12; but after 
 the building of the temple such places 
 became an abomination, as the scenes 
 only of idol-worship, 1 Ki. 3. 2,4; 12. 
 31,32; 13.2; 14.23, &c. 
 
 High-priest, his robes, Ex.28.39;— 
 
 how he must enter the holy of holies, 
 Le. 16. 1, &c.;—succession after the 
 captivity, Ne. 12. 10; — Christ our 
 great, He.4.14. 
 
 Hilkiah, hil-kl'ah [portion of Jeho¬ 
 vah], a high-priest in the reign of 
 Josiah, 2 Ki.18.18,37; Is.36.22; 2 Ki. 
 22.4; 2 Ch.34.15; Ne.8.4. 
 
 Hill Country, the country immedi¬ 
 ately to the south of Jerusalem, Lu. 
 I : 39 * 
 
 Hin, a liquid measure, containing the 
 Jth part of a ‘bath,’=12 Roman sex- 
 tarii=5 quarts, Ex.29.40; 30.24, &c. 
 
 Hind, the female of the red deer or 
 stag, Job 39.1; Ps. 29. 9;—swift and 
 sure of foot, 2 Sa.22.34; Ps. 18.33;— 
 emblems of activity, Ge. 49. 2;—gen¬ 
 tleness, Pr. 5.19;—modesty, Ca. 2. 7; 
 3.5;—earnest longing of, Ps. 42.1;— 
 maternal affection, Je.14.5. 
 
 Hinder, to obstruct, Ge. 24.56; Ac. 8. 
 36; 1 Co.9.12; Ga.5.7. 
 
 Hinges, joints on which a door turns, 
 
 1 Ki.7.50; Pr.26.14. 
 
 Hinnom, hin'nom [lamentation],a deep 
 and narrow ravine to the south and 
 west of Jerusalem. It is first mention¬ 
 ed in Jos. 15.8; 18.16. From the time 
 of Joshua (2 Ki.23.10,13,14; 2 Ch.34. 
 4,5) it became the common cesspool 
 of the city. It is said that perpetual 
 fires were kept up in it to consume all 
 that was combustible. It was called 
 ‘the valley of the son’ or ‘children 
 of Hinnom,’ Je. 19.2. By the later 
 Jews it was called Ge Hinnom , Ge¬ 
 henna, to denote the place of eternal 
 punishment. 
 
 Hiram [noble, free], (1) King of Tyre 
 (called also Huram , 1 Ch.14.1; 2 Ch. 
 2.2,11,12}, reigned thirty-three years 
 over Tyre, seven in David’s reign and 
 twenty-six in that of Solomon; sends 
 to David, 2 Sa. 5. 11;—congratulates 
 Solomon on his accession, 1 Ki. 5.1; 
 —makes him a present, 9. 14;—his 
 answer to Solomon about assistance 
 in building the temple, 2CI1.2.11.— 
 (2) An eminent artificer, sent from 
 Tyre to assist in the building of the 
 temple, &c., 1 Ki.7.13;—and the fur¬ 
 niture of it, 15, &c—(3) A Benjamite, 
 
 1 Ch.8.5. 
 
 Hire, to be paid promptly to the la¬ 
 bourer, Le. 19.13; De.24.14,15;—of a 
 whore not to be brought into the 
 house of the Lord, 23.18. 
 
 Hireling, one employed for hire for a 
 limited time—figurative allusion, Job 
 7.1; 14.6;—one who takes little inte¬ 
 rest in the flock compared with the 
 shepherd, Jn. 10.12,13. 
 
 Hissing, crying like a serpent, and 
 used to denote scorn or contempt, 2 
 Ch. 29. 8; Je.18.16; Mi.6.16;—to call 
 with a hiss denotes authority, Is.5.26; 
 7.18; Zee. to. 8. 
 
 Hitherto, till now, Ex.7.16; Ps.71.17; 
 Tn.5.17; Ro.1.13. 
 
 Hittites, hit'tites, the descendants of 
 Heth, the second son of Canaan; two 
 of David’s mighty men were, 1 Sa.26. 
 6; 2 Sa.11.6;—in the days of Elisha, 
 they had kings of their own, 2 Ki. 
 7.6. 
 
 Hivites, hl'vites, a tribe of the Ca- 
 naani tes, Ge. 10.17;—sometimes called 
 Avims , De.2.23; Jos.13.3. 
 
 Hizkijah, hiz-kl'jah [the strength of 
 the Lord], one who sealed the cove¬ 
 nant with Nehemiah, Ne.io. 17. 
 
 Hoary Head, gray hairs, a crown of 
 glory, when found in the way of 
 righteousness, Pr. 16.31;—the beauty 
 of old men, 20. 29; — honour to be 
 given to, Le. 19.32;—promise to carry 
 to, Is.46.4;—prayer for one who has 
 reached, Ps.71.18. 
 
 Hobab, ho'bab [beloved], the son of 
 Raguel the Midianite, Nu. 10.29; J11. 
 4.11;—usually identified with Jethro, 
 Ex. 18. 5, 27, comp. Nu. 10. 29, 30;— 
 accompanies him and the Israelites 
 in the wilderness, Nu. 10.29;—Heber 
 a descendant of, Ju.4.11. 
 
 Hobah, ho'bah [hiding-place, hidden], 
 a town north of Damascus, whither 
 Abraham pursued the kings who had 
 taken Lot, Ge.14.15. 
 
 Hodaiah, hod-a-Y'ah [the praise of the 
 Lord], one of David’s posterity, 1 Ch. 
 3 - 24 - 
 
 Hoglah, hog'lah [partridge], the third 
 of the five daughters of Zelophehad, 
 Nu.26.33. 
 
 Hoised, raised up on high, Ac. 27.40. 
 Holiness, freedom from sin, and de¬ 
 votedness to God; the necessity of it, 
 Le.11.44; 19.2; Ps. 4.3; Ro.6.19; 12. 
 
 1 ; 13.12; 2 Co. 7.1; Ep.1.4; 4.24; Phi. 
 1.27; Col.1.10; iTh.2.12; 1 Pe. 1.15; 
 
 2 Pe.3.11;—a motive to it: from the 
 holiness of God, Le. 11.44; 19.2; 1 Pe. 
 
 I. 16; — from the dissolution of all 
 things, 2 Pe.3.11;—none can see him 
 without it. He. 12.14;—must be served 
 in, Lu. 1. 74, 75; — saints invited, and 
 called to it, Ro.8.29; Ep.1.4; T Th.4. 
 7:2 Ti.1.9;—promised to the church, 
 Is.35.8; Ob.17; Zee. 14 20,21. 
 
 -. genttine , has its seat in the 
 
 heart, and grows from a gracious 
 and full surrender to the Holy Spirit, 
 Jn. 3. 6; Ro. 6. 22; 8. 5; —appears 
 in purity of speech, Col. 4. 6;—sanc¬ 
 tity of practice. Phi. 1.11; - progres¬ 
 sive advancement in goodness. Job 
 17.9; Phi.3.13. 
 
 -—, specially required of the 
 
 ministers of Christ, Le. 21.16; Is. 52. 
 11; Mat. 5.13,14,16; Ro.2.21; 2 C0.6. 
 3,4,6; 1 Ti.3.2, &c.; 4.12, &c. &c. 
 Holon, ho'lon [sandy], (1) A city of 
 the priests, situated in the mountains 
 of Judah, Jos. 15. 51; 21. 15;—called 
 Hilen in 1 Ch. 6.58.—(2) A city of 
 Moab, Je.48.21. 
 
 Holpen, helped, Ps. 83. 8; 86.17; Is. 
 
 31.3; Da.11.34; Lu.1.54. 
 
 Holy, often applied to God, to signify 
 his infinite purity, Le. 19.2; 21.8;— 
 frequently he is called ‘The Holy 
 One of Israel,’ 2 Ki.19.22; Ps.71.22; 
 78.41; Is. 1. 4;—persons, places, and 
 things so called, which are separated 
 to the Lord, Ex. 19.6; Le. 16.33; Nu. 
 31-6. 
 
 Holy Ghost, or Holy Spirit. See 
 
 Ghost. 
 
 Homer [a heap], a measure of capa¬ 
 city:^© baths, Le.27.16; Nu.11.32; 
 Eze. 45.11; called also a cor. 
 
 Honest, upright or becoming, Lu. 8. 
 
 15; Ac.6.3; Ro.12.17; 2 Co.8.21. 
 Honesty, in our dealings, enjoined, 
 Le. 19.13,35; De. 25.13; Pr. 11.1; 20. 
 10,23; 28. 8; Je.17.11; Ho.12.7; Mi.6. 
 8,11; Mar. 10.19. 
 
 Honey, was so abundant in Canaan, 
 that the land was said to flow with 
 it, Ex. 3.8,17; 13.5; De.32.13; 1 Sa.14. 
 25; Pr.25.27; Ca.4.11. 
 
 Honour, true and permanent, pro¬ 
 mised to them who honour and serve 
 God, 1 Sa.2.30; Pr.3.16:4.8; Jn. 12.26. 
 Hoods, of the Jews, like the turbans 
 of the Turks and Persians, raised 
 high in the middle, Is.3.23. 
 
 Hope, of eternal life, is founded on the 
 promises and merits of Christ, Col. 1. 
 27; 1 Th.1.3; 2Th.2.i6;Tit.i.2;—said 
 to be saved by it, Ro. 8. 24;—rejoic¬ 
 ing in it, 12. 12;—a motive to godli¬ 
 ness, Ro. 15. 4,13; He.3.6; 1 Pe.1.13; 
 —certain objects of the saint’s hope: 
 Christ’s second appearing, Tit. 2. 13; 
 —the resurrection, Ac.23.6; 24.15;— 
 future glory, Ro.5.2; Col.1.27. 
 
 ■- of the hypocrite and unjust 
 
 shall perish, Job 8.13,14; Pr.11.7. 
 Hophni, hof'ni [pugilist], and Phine- 
 has, the sons of Eli, the high-priest, 
 iSa.1.3;—were dissolute and aban¬ 
 doned men, 2.12-17;—hearkened not 
 to the gentle reproof of their father, 
 25;—their doom foretold, 27-34;— re " 
 vealed also to young Samuel, 3.11- 
 14;—both slain by the Philistines, 4. 
 
 II, 17. 
 
 Hor, h 5 r [the mountain], (1) A moun¬ 
 tain on the confines of Idumea, on 
 which Aaron died, Nu. 20. 25,28; 33. 
 38,39. It has a double summit, and 
 is 4800 feet above the Mediterranean. 
 —(2) A mountain named only in Nu. 
 34. 7,8, probably identical with Le¬ 
 banon. 
 
 Horeb, ho'reb [dry, desert], probably 
 another name for the whole or a part 
 of Sinai. Here the angel of the Lord 
 appeared to Moses, while he kept 
 the flock of Jethro, Ex.3.1,2;—here 
 Moses smote the rock, and drew water 
 for all the host of Israel, 17.6;—God’s 
 covenant with the Israelites there, 
 De.5.1, &c. 
 
 Hor-hagidgad, hor-ha-gid'gad [mount 
 of thunder], the thirty-third encamp¬ 
 ment of the Israelites, Nu.33.32. 
 Horites, ho'rites, or Hor/m'S [dwellers 
 in caves], an ancient people who dwelt 
 
 174 
 
 in the mountains of Seir, Ge. 14.6;— 
 were powerful and had princes before 
 Esau conquered their Country, 36.20; 
 De.2.12,22. 
 
 Hormah, hor'mah [dedicated], a royal 
 city of the Canaanites in the tribe of 
 Simeon, to which the Canaanites pur¬ 
 sued the Israelites, when, in opposi¬ 
 tion to Moses, they attempted to enter 
 the Land of Promise, Nu. 14. 45;— 
 many years after, it was conquered 
 by them, 21.1-3;—called Zephath, J u. 
 1.17. 
 
 Horn, a defensive weapon of an ox, 
 Ex. 21.29;- —figuratively, an emblem 
 of honour and power, 1 Sa. 2. 1, 10; 
 Ps.132.17; Je. 48.25;—powerful king¬ 
 doms, Da. 7.8,11,21; 8.5,8,9,21; Zee. 
 
 I. 18,19,21. 
 
 Hornets, a species of wasp, remark¬ 
 able for strength and irritability, em¬ 
 ployed as instruments of divine judg¬ 
 ment on the Canaanites, Ex. 23. 28; 
 De.7.20; Jos.24.12. 
 
 Horon, and Horonarm, hSr'on and 
 hor-o-na'im [two caverns], a city of 
 Arabia, on the east of the Dead Sea, 
 Is. 15.5; Je.48.3;—Sanballat probably 
 a native of, Ne.2.10,19; 13.28. 
 
 Horrible, dreadful, terrible, Ps. 11.6; 
 Je.5.30; 18.13; H0.6.10. 
 
 Horse, Ge.49.17;—riding on, a mark 
 of dignity, Ec.10.7;—used by kings 
 and warriors. Ex. 14.9,23; Es.6.8;— 
 war-horse described. Job 39.10, &c. 
 
 Horses, the Jewish kings forbidden to 
 multiply, De. 17.16;—Solomon, con¬ 
 trary to this prohibition, had 40,000 
 stalls of, 1 Ki. 4. 26;—in the vision of 
 Zechariah, Zee. 1.7. 
 
 Hosanna, ho-zan'nah [save, I beseech 
 thee], used as a prayer, or an ascrip¬ 
 tion of praise, Mat.21.9,15; Mar.n. 
 9,10; Jn. 12.13. 
 
 Hosea, ho-ze'ah [saving], one of the 
 minor prophets, son of Beeri, contem¬ 
 porary with Isaiah. His ministry ex¬ 
 tended from Jeroboam’s death to the 
 beginning of Hezekiah’s reign, about 
 sixty years. 
 
 Hosen, the old plur. of ‘hose,* an un¬ 
 der garment, Da.3.21. 
 
 Hoshama, hosh'a-mah [heard, or he 
 obeying], one of the posterity of Da¬ 
 vid, 1 Ch.3.18. 
 
 Hoshea, ho-she'a [salvation], (1) The 
 same with Joshua, De. 32. 44.—(2) The 
 nineteenth and last king of Israel, 2 
 Ki. 15. 30; 17. 1;—he and his people 
 conquered, and carried captive into 
 Assyria, 5.6; 17.3, &c.;—and thus the 
 kingdom of the ten tribes came to an 
 end, 2 Ki.17.1-6; Ho.13.16 (b.c. 725). 
 
 Hospitality, the practice of kindly 
 entertaining strangers, recommend¬ 
 ed, Ro. 12.13; 1 Ti. 3.2; Tit.1.8; He. 
 13.2; 1 Pe. 4.9;—test of Christian char¬ 
 acter, 1 Ti.5.10. 
 
 -, examples: of Abraham 
 
 to the angels, Ge.18.3, &c.;—of Lot 
 to the angels, 19. 2;—of Laban to 
 Abraham’s servant, 24.31;—of Jethro 
 to Moses, Ex.2. 20;—of an old man 
 at Gibeah to a Levite, Ju. 19.15;—of 
 Job, Job 31. 32;—of Lydia to Paul 
 and Silas, Ac. 16.15;—of the people at 
 Melita, 28.2. 
 
 Host, one who lodges and entertains 
 guests, Lu.10.35; Ro.16.23. 
 
 Hostages, persons given to another 
 as a pledge for the performance of 
 certain conditions, 2 Ki.14.14; 2 Ch. 
 25.24. 
 
 Hosts, or Armies, Jehovah is often 
 called the Lord of, Ex. 12.41; 1 Sa.i. 
 it; Ps.59.5; 84.1,3,12, &c. 
 
 Houghing of Horses, disabling them, 
 by hamstringing, i.e. cutting the ‘ ten¬ 
 don Achillis’ of the hinder legs, Jos. 
 
 II. 6,9; 2 Sa.8.4. 
 
 Hour, the Jews for many ages did 
 not divide the day by hours, but into 
 the morning, noon, first evening, and 
 last evening. After the Chaldean 
 captivity, and especially after they 
 cameunder the Romans,they adopted 
 the division of the day into twelve 
 hours, beginning with the rising of the 
 sun, Da.4.19; Mat.9.22; 27.45, &c. 
 
 House, denoting a family, Ge.12.17; 
 1 Ti.5.8:—a race, Lu.2.4;—property, 
 
 1 Ki.13.8. 
 
 Householder, master of a family, Mat. 
 13.27,52; 21 . 33 - 
 
 Houses, of the Jews, were built flat 
 on the roof, on which, as the season 
 
 favoured, they walked, prayed, slept, 
 and published any important matter 
 to the people in the streets, 1 Sa. 9. 
 25; Mat. 10.27; Ac. 10. 9;—to prevent 
 them from falling from, it was guarded 
 by a parapet wall, De. 22.8;—new 
 houses to be dedicated, 20. 5;—the 
 leprosy in, Le.14.33. 
 
 Howbeit, nevertheless, Ju. 4. 17; Is. 
 10.7; Mat. 17.21; Ga.4.8. 
 
 Howling, like the noise of a dog. Is. 
 15.8; Je.25.36; Zep.1.10. 
 
 Huge, vast, large, 2 Ch. 16.8. 
 
 Hukkok, huk'kok [decreed], a place 
 on the borders of Naphtali, near Ze- 
 bulun, Jos. 19.34; 1 Ch.6.75. 
 
 Huldah, hul'dah [a weasel], a pro¬ 
 phetess, foretells the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, 2 Ki.22.15; 2 Ch.34.23. 
 
 Humanity, or social kindness, enjoin¬ 
 ed, De.22.1; Lu.10.37; Ep.4.32; Col. 
 3.12; 1 Pe.3.8. 
 
 Humility, or lowliness of mind, re¬ 
 commended, Ps. 138.6; 144.3; Pr. 11. 
 2; 16. 19; 18.12; 22. 4; Is.57.15; Mi.6. 
 8; Mat.18.4; 23.12; Lu.18.14; Ro. 12. 
 3,10,16; Phi. 2. 3; Col.3. 12; Ja. 4. 10; 
 1 Pe. 2.17:5.5;— to obtain and cherish 
 this excellent spirit, we should con¬ 
 sider that we are mortal creatures. 
 Job 7.1; 14.1;— dependent creatures, 
 Ac.17.28; 1 Co. 4.7;— ignorant crea¬ 
 tures, Job 8. 9; 11. 12;— sinful crea¬ 
 tures, Ro.3.23; 1 Jn.1.10;—we should 
 consider its advantages, Lu. 14.11; 
 Ja. 4. 6;—and study the example of 
 Christ, Mat. 11.29;— adva?itages of: 
 it is pleasing to God, 1 Pe. 3. 4;—ap¬ 
 proved by good men, Pr.29.23;—has 
 the promise of divine care and love, 
 Ps. 25.9; Is.57.15;—it keeps us from 
 being hurt by prosperity, Pr. 1. 32; 
 Ge. 39. 2;—makes us patient and re¬ 
 signed in adversity, Job 2.10; Ps.69. 
 32,33;— examples oj: Moses, Ex. 18. 
 24;—Gideon, Ju.6.15;—Elijah, 1 Ki. 
 19.4;—Daniel, Da.2.30;—the Psalm¬ 
 ist, Ps.131.1;—Jesus Christ, Phi. 2.5- 
 8 ;—John the Baptist, Lu. 3. 16 ;— 
 Peter, Ac.3.12:10.26;—Paul and Bar¬ 
 nabas, 14. 15;—Cornelius, 10. 33}— 
 Paul, 1 Co. 15. 9; 2 Co. 12. 11; Ep. 3. 
 8; 1 Ti.1.15. 
 
 Hunger, a desire of food, Ex. 16. 3; 
 De.28.48; Lu.15.17;—after righteous¬ 
 ness, blessedness of them who do, 
 Mat.5.6;—no hunger shall be felt in 
 heaven, Re.7.16. 
 
 Hungry, promises to them who feed 
 the, Is.58.10; Eze.18.7; Mat.25.35;— 
 soul, God filleth, Ps. 107.9; Lu.1.53. 
 
 Hunters, they who chase, Ge. 10. 9; 
 25.27; Pr.6.5; Je.16.16. 
 
 Hur [a hole], (t) The son of Caleb, 
 who, along with Aaron, held up Mo¬ 
 ses’ hands, while Israel fought with 
 the Amalekites, Ex. 17. 10;—to him 
 and Aaron, Moses directed the peo¬ 
 ple for counsel, while he was on Sinai, 
 24.14.—(2) One of the kings of Midi- 
 an, Nu.31.8; Ex.24.14. 
 
 Hurl, to drive quickly, Nu. 35. 20; 
 Job 27.21; iCh.12.2. 
 
 Hurtful, mischievous, Ezr. 4. 15; Ps. 
 144.10; 1 Ti.6.9. 
 
 Husbandman, one who cultivates the 
 ground, an honourable occupation, 
 Ge.9.20; Je.51.23; Jn. 15.1; 2 Ti. 2.6; 
 
 Ja-5-7- 
 
 Husbandry, the art of tillage, or cul¬ 
 tivating the ground; the antiquity and 
 honour of it, Ge.3.23;4.2; 2Ch.26.10; 
 Pr.12.11; 28.19; Ec.5.9. 
 
 Husbandry, the church called God's, 
 1C0.3.9. 
 
 Husbands, the kotise-bands , who 
 connect the family, and keep it to¬ 
 gether, their duty, Ge.2.24; Pr.5.15, 
 18; Mai. 2.14,15; 1 Co. 7. 3; Ep. 5. 25; 
 Col.3.19; 1 Pe.3.7. 
 
 Husliai, hu'shl [haste], an Archite, a 
 particular friend of David’s, who 
 acted as his spy, 2 Sa. 15. 32;—his 
 counsel preferred to that of Ahitho- 
 phel, 17.7. 
 
 Hushathite, hu'shafh-ite [hasting], 
 descended from Hushah, 1 Ch. xi. 
 
 29 - 
 
 Husk, the outmost cover of fruits, 
 Nu. 6.4; 2 Ki.4.42. In Lu.15.16 the 
 word refers to the fmit of the carob- 
 tree, which was used in feeding swine, 
 called also St. John's-bread, from 
 the idea that the Baptist used it ir 
 the wilderness. 
 
 Huzzab, huz'zab [molten], suppose* 
 
IDOLATRY 
 
 to be the queen of Nineveh, but the 
 meaning is uncertain, Na.2.7. 
 Hymeneus, hy-men-e'us [nuptial, or 
 a wedding song], and A lexander, for 
 a time professed the Christian faith; 
 but fell into error and vice, for which 
 they were excommunicated, 1 Ti. 1. 
 20;—he and Philetus maintained that 
 the resurrection was past, 2 Ti. 2.17, 
 18. 
 
 Hymns, psalms, and spiritual songs, 
 recommended, Ac. 16. 25; Ep. 5. 19; 
 Col. 3. 16; Ja. 5.13. The hymn men¬ 
 tioned in Mat. 26. 30 was the great 
 1 /allel , consisting of Ps.cxiii.-cxviii. 
 Hyperbole, a rhetorical figure, which 
 represents things much greater or less 
 than they really are; great and beauti¬ 
 ful ones, 2 Sa. 1.23; Je.4.13; La. 4.19; 
 Am.2.9; Hab.1.8. 
 
 Hypocrisy, the assuming of a charac¬ 
 ter which we are conscious does not 
 belong to us, with a view to impose 
 on mankind; its guilt and punish¬ 
 ment, Job 8.13; 15.34; 27.8; 36.13; Is. 
 2 9 - x 3 l 33 - x 4 : 58.2; Je.3.10; Eze.33.31; 
 Mat. 6.2,5; 7- 21; 23.13,23,28; 24.51; 
 Lu. 12. 1; 16.15; 1 Pe. 2.1; Re. 3.1;— 
 examples of: Pharaoh, Ex.8.28,29;— 
 Balaam, Nu. 23.10;—Saul, 1 Sa. 15. 
 I 3 ~ I 5 ! — Jehu, 2 Ki. 10. 16, 31; — 
 Herod, Mat. 2.8;—Judas, 26.25,48;— 
 Pilate, 27.24;—Ananias, Ac.5.1-10. 
 Hyssop, a plant, either the marjoram 
 or the thorny caper, much used in the 
 Jewish purifications. Ex. 12. 22; Le. 
 
 I 4-4,6,49,5i,53. 
 
 I AM THAT I AM, the name by 
 which God made himself known to 
 Moses, expressive of \\\s self-existence 
 and independence, Ex.3.14;—in simi¬ 
 lar terms Christ speaks of himself, Jn. 
 8.58. 
 
 Ibhar, ib'har [chosen], one of David’s 
 sons, 2 Sa.5.15; 1 Ch.3.6. 
 
 Ibleam, ib'ld-am [he consumes the 
 people], a city of Manasseh, on the 
 border of Issachar, west of Jordan, 
 Jos. 17.11;—the Canaanites still dwelt 
 in it, 12.13;—identical with Bileam, 
 i Ch.6.70. 
 
 Ibzan, ib'zan [illustrious], a judge of 
 Israel, Ju.12.8;—had thirty sons and 
 thirty daughters, 9. 
 
 Ichabod, ik'a-bod [where is the glory?], 
 a name given to the son of Phinehas 
 when the ark was taken by the Philis¬ 
 tines, iSa.4.19—22. 
 
 Iconium, T-kO'nY-um, the metropolis 
 of ancient Lycaonia, in Asia Minor, 
 situated in a beautiful and extensive 
 plain at the foot of Mount Taurus, 
 about 50 miles east of Lystra. Paul 
 and Barnabas fled to it, Ac. 13.51;— 
 here they preached in the Jews’ 
 synagogue, 14. 1;—here they were 
 persecuted, 2-6. Its modem name 
 is Konieh , with a population of about 
 30,000. 
 
 Iddo, id'do [his hand], (1) A prophet 
 of the kingdom of Judah, who wrote 
 the annals of the reign of Rehoboam 
 and Abijah, 2 Ch. 12. 15;—vision of, 
 9.29;—book of, 12.15;—story of, 13. 
 22.—( 2) The father of Berachiah, and 
 grandfather of the prophet Zechariah, 
 Zee. 1.1; Ezr.5.1; 6.14.—(3) The chief 
 ©f the half tribe of Manasseh, 1 Ch. 
 27.21. 
 
 Idle, lazy. Ex. 5. 8;—not working, 
 Mat. 20.3; Lu.24.111 !Ti.5.i3. 
 Idleness, sloth, censured, Pr.6.6,n; 
 10.4,26; 12.24,27; 13.4; 15.19; 18.9; 19. 
 I 5 > 2 4 : 20.4,13; 21.25; 22-13; 23.21; 24. 
 30; 26. 13; Ec. 10.18; Eze. 16. 49; Ro. 
 12.11; i Th.4.11; 2TI1.3.10; 1 Ti.5.13. 
 Parties who exemplified it, Is. 56.10; 
 Ac.17.21; 2Th.3.n. 
 
 Idol, an image or statue representing 
 some false deity, to which worship 
 was given, Le.19.4; De.29.17; Ps.96. 
 
 5 - anything too much esteemed, 1 
 Jn.5.21. 
 
 Idolatry, forbidden, Ex. 20.4,22; 22. 
 
 2°’ 23.13,24; Le.26.1; De.4.15; 11.16; 
 17.2. 18. 9; 27.15; Ps. 97. 7; Je. 2.9; 1 
 Co.10.14:1 Jn.5.21, Re.21.8; 22.15;— 
 the folly of it ridiculed, 1 Ki. 18.27; 
 
 * 5 «5-4; 135.15; Is. 44.9; 46.1; Je.2’ 
 
 IMPLACABLE 
 
 26; 10. 3; — the punishment of it, 
 death, De. 13.9; 17.2;—the Canaanites 
 extirpated on account of it, De. 12.29; 
 —the monuments of it to be destroyed, 
 Ex.23.24; 34.13; De.7.5,25; 12.1, &c., 
 29;—all communication with idolaters 
 forbidden, De.5.1, &c. 
 
 Idolatry, examples of it: Laban, Ge. 
 31.19,30;—Jacob’s household, 35.2-4; 
 —Egyptians, Nu. 33. 4;—the Israel¬ 
 ites in the golden calf, Ex.32.1, &c.; 
 —in the worship of Baal-peor, Nu. 
 25.1, &c.;—after the death of Joshua, 
 J11. 2. 12; 3. 7;—after the death of 
 Gideon, 8.33;—the Danites, 18.30;— 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 11. 4;—Jeroboam, 12. 
 28;—in the time of Ahab, 18. 22;— 
 Ahaz, 2 Ki.16.3;—the Samaritans, 17. 
 29;—Amaziah, 2 Ch. 25. 14;—Manas¬ 
 seh, 33.2. 
 
 -, covetousness so called. Col. 
 
 3 - 5 - 
 
 Idols, meat offered as sacrifice to them 
 not to be eaten by Christians, except 
 in particular cases, 1 Co. 8.1; 10.14, 
 &c., 25. 
 
 Idumea, id-u-me'ah [red], the Greek 
 form of Edom, originally called 
 ‘ Mount Seir,’ a country bordering on 
 the Holy Land, possessed by the 
 Edomites, or descendants of Esau; 
 was bounded on the north by the 
 Dead Sea and Moab, and extended 
 southward to the eastern gulf of the 
 Red Sea, Is. 34. 5; Eze. 35. 15; 36. 5; 
 Mar. 3.8. 
 
 Igeal, ig-e'al or ig'e-al [avenger], (i) 
 One of the sons of Shemaiah, i Ch. 
 
 3 - 22. (2) One of David’s famous 
 
 warriors, 2 Sa.23.36. 
 
 Ignominy, shame or reproach, Pr. 18. 
 
 3 - 
 
 Ignorance, want of knowledge, Ep.4. 
 l3 :—sins of, Le. 5. 1;—sacrifices for ' 
 them, Nu. 15. 22; Le. 4. 1;—does not 
 excusesin, Le.4.2;Lu.i2.48;—chosen | 
 by wicked men, Job2i.i4; Ro.1.28. 
 
 •, voluntary, censured, Jn. I 
 
 3.19; 2 Pe.3.5. 
 
 ;-, involuntary, compara¬ 
 
 tively excusable, Jn.9. 41; Ro. t 4 . i; 
 15.1; 1 Co. 8.9; 9.22; 1 Ti. 1.13;—but 
 not excusable when there are the 
 means of information, Jn. 3.19; 5.40; 
 Ac.17.11,30; 2 Pe.3.5. 
 
 Ignorant, the want of understanding. 
 Is.56.10; 63.16;—without knowledge, 
 Ac. 4.13; Ro.1.13; He.5.2. 
 Illuminated, enlightened with the 
 saving knowledge of Christ, He. 10. 
 32. . 
 
 Illyricum, il-lyr'i'-kum, a country in 
 Europe, lying between Panonia and 
 the Gulf of Venice, now called Scla- 
 vonia, and about 480 miles in length, 
 and t2o in breadth; from Jerusalem 
 to this country, Paul preached, Ro. 15. 
 19;—Dalmatia, which Titus visited, 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 10, was the southern part of 
 this province. 
 
 Images, not to be worshipped. Ex. 20. 
 4; De.4.15: 5.8; 16.22;—a golden one 
 set up by Nebuchadnezzar, Da.3.1, 
 &c.;—are seen by him in a dream, 
 2.1, &c. 
 
 Imaginations, the ideas, conceptions, 
 purposes, and desires of men naturally 
 evil, Ge. 6.5;—corrupt reasonings, 2 
 Co. 10.5. 
 
 Immanuel, or Emmanuel, im-man'- 
 u-el [God with us], a name given to 
 Christ, expressive of his partaking 
 both of the divine and human natures, 
 Is.7.14; 8.8; Mat.1.23. 
 
 Immediately, in a moment, instantly, 
 Mat.4.22; 8.3; Ac.9.34; 12.23; Ga. 1. 
 16; Re.4.2. 
 
 Immortality, not subject to death or 
 dissolution, ascribed to God, 1 Ti. r. 
 
 17; 6.16;—the bodies of believers shall 
 be immortal, 1 Co. 15.55;— brought to 
 light by the gospel, 2Ti.r.io. 
 Immutability, unchangeableness, as¬ 
 cribed to God, Ps. X02. 27;—to his 
 counsel, promise, and oath, He. 6.17, 
 18;—to Jesus Christ, 13.8. 
 
 Impart, to communicate, Lu. 3. u; 
 Ro.i.ii ; 1 Th.2.8. 
 
 Impediment, in speech, that which 
 hinders one to speak plain, Mar.7.32. 
 Impenitent, one who repents not of 
 sin, Ro.2.5. 
 
 Imperious, commanding in a haughty 
 and insolent manner, Eze. 16.30. 
 Implacable, scarcely to be pacified or 
 reconciled, Ro.1.31. 
 
 INDIA 
 
 Implead, to charge with crimes before 
 a judge, Ac. 19.38. 
 
 Implicit faith, or believing as we are 
 taught, without examining for our¬ 
 selves, condemned, Is.8.20; Ac.17.11; 
 1 Th.5.21; 1 Jn.4.1; Re.2.2. 
 Importunity, or earnestness in prayer, 
 the prevalence thereof, Ge.32.26; Lu. 
 it. 5; 18.r. See Prayer. 
 
 Impose, to lay or bind upon one, Ezr. 
 7.24; He.9.10. 
 
 Imposition of hands. See Hands. 
 Impossible, what cannot be done, 
 nothing is so to God, unless it imply 
 evil, or a contradiction, Lu. 1.37; 18 
 27 - 
 
 Impotent, weak and incapable of 
 action, Jn.5.7; Ac.4.9; 14.8. 
 Impoverish, to make poor, Ju. 6. 6; 
 Is.40.20; Je.5.17. 
 
 Imprecations, or prayers for curses, 
 remarkable ones, Job 3. 3; Ps. 28. 4; 
 59 - 5 » 13; * 43 - 12 » Je. 18. 21; 20.12,14; 
 La. 3.64. 
 
 Imprison, to shut up in prison, Ac. 
 22.19; 2 Co.6.5; He.11.36. 
 Impudence, want of modesty and 
 shame, censured, Pr.7.13; 21.29; Eze 
 3 - 4 , 7 - 
 
 Impute, to account, or ascribe to a 
 person that which he himself hath 
 not, or did not; and to deal with him 
 as if it were his; thus God imputed 
 our sins to Christ, Is.53.6; 1 Pe.2.24; 
 —and thus he imputes the righteous¬ 
 ness of Christ to believers, and on 
 its account treats them as if it were 
 their own, comp. Phile.18 with R0.4. 
 
 5 r 3 i 2 Co. 5. 21; — to lay to one’s 
 charge, 2 Sa. 19.19;—to be held guilty, 
 Le.17.4. 
 
 Inability, natural or physical, the 
 want of ability to do that which we 
 wish; as of the blind to see, or the 
 
 lame to run, Mat. 9. 27; Ac. 3. 2;_ 
 
 moral inability, consists in the want 
 of inclination, desire, and will to do 
 what God requires. Job 21.14; Jn. 5. 
 40; 8.43. 
 
 Incense, a rich perfume compounded 
 of frankincense and other spices used 
 in sacrifices. Ex.30.8,34; 37.29;—the 
 merit of Christ’s death, Re.8.3,4. 
 Incensed, provoked to anger, or kin¬ 
 dled into rage, Is.41.11; 45.24. 
 
 Incest, illicit commerce of those con¬ 
 nected by consanguinity or affinity, 
 forbidden, Le. 18. 6, &c.; 20.17; De. 
 
 22. o: 27.20; Eze.22.11; Am.2.7. 
 
 examples of it. of Lot, Ge. 
 
 INIQUITY 
 
 INSTRUMENT 
 
 | r 9 - 331 —of Reuben, 35.22;—of Judah, 
 
 38-18;—of Amnon, 2 Sa. 13.1, Sic.', _ 
 
 of Absalom, 16.21;—of Herod, Mar. 
 6.17. 
 
 Inchantments, or Enchantments 
 magical charms or spells; the practice 
 of witchcraft, or the arts of conjura¬ 
 tion and sorcery, forbidden, Le. 19.26; 
 De. 18.9-12. 
 
 Incline, the ear, to listen attentively, 
 Pr- 5 - 13; Je. 7 - 24; 11. 8; 25. 4;— the 
 heart, to earnestly study and desire, 
 Jos.24.23; 1 Ki.8.58; Ps.78.1. 
 
 Inclose, to compass, or shut up round 
 about, as Israel did the Benjamites, 
 Ju. 20. 43;—wicked men did Christ, 
 Ps.22.16. 
 
 Incontinent, unchaste, 211.3.3. 
 Incorruptible, not liable to corrup¬ 
 tion or decay; God is, Ro. 1. 23;— 
 the bodies of saints shall be, 1 Co. 15. 
 5 2 ;—the seed, or word and agency 
 of the Spirit, by which they are born 
 again, iPe.1.23;—their heavenly in¬ 
 heritance, 4. 
 
 Increase, the produee of the earth and 
 of cattle, Le. 19 25; D e 7.13;—to grow, 
 advance, or improve, Col. 1.10; 1 Th. 
 
 3 12;—to multiply, 1Ch.27.23. 
 Incredible, what cannot be believed, 
 the resurrection of the dead ought 
 not to be so accounted, Ac. 26.8. 
 Incredulity, not believing the testi¬ 
 mony of men, how far innocent, Pr. 
 26.25; Je.12.6; Mat. 24. 23; 1 Jn. 4. 1; 
 —of the apostles, and especially of 
 Thomas, Mat.28.17; Mar.16.11, &c.; 
 Lu.24.11; Jn.20.24. 
 
 Incurable, what cannot be healed, 2 
 Ch.21.18;—that which is very difficult 
 to be cured, Job34.6; Je.i5.i8;3o.i2. 
 India, an extensive country in the 
 south of Asia, remarkable for its fer¬ 
 tility and riches. The name occurs 
 only in Es. 1.1,8, as the limit of the 
 territories of Ahasuerus in the east 
 
 175 
 
 As there used it denotes not the 
 peninsula of Hindostan, but the dis¬ 
 tricts round the Indus—the Punjaub. 
 Indignation, wrath or anger, Ne.4.1; 
 Es.5. 9; Mat. 20. 24;—the judgments 
 of God, or the dreadful effects of his 
 anger, Is. 26.20134.2;—a holy displea¬ 
 sure against one’s self for sin, 2 Co. 7. 
 11. 
 
 Indite, to form thoughts for speech or 
 writing, from the overflowing of the 
 heart; or as the word signifies, from 
 its boiling or bubbling up y Ps.45.1. 
 Industry, or diligence, of body and 
 mind, recommended, Pr.6.6; 10.4; 12. 
 24; x 3 - 41 21.5; 22.29; 27.23; Ep.4.28; 
 iTh.4.11. Examples of, Ge.29.9;31. 
 6; Ex.2.16; Ru.2.2,3; Ac.9.39. 
 Inexcusable, not to be excused, or pal¬ 
 liated by apology, Ro.2.1. 
 
 Infallible, that which cannot be mis¬ 
 taken, or admit of doubt, Ac. 1.3. 
 Infamy, loss of character by crimes; 
 disgrace, reproach, Pr.25.10; Eze.22* 
 51 36 . 3 - 
 
 Infant [one who cannot speak], a young 
 child, 1 Sa. 15. 3; Job 3.16; Ho. 13.16; 
 Lu. 18. 15;—during the millennium 
 there shall not be an infant of days, 
 that is, all Christians shall be 7nen in 
 Christ, in respect of gracious attain¬ 
 ments, Is. 65.20. 
 
 Inferiors, persons beneath us in rank, 
 station, or wealth, not to be despised,* 
 Pr. 17.5; R0.12.10,16;—their duty to¬ 
 wards their superiors, Pr. 25. 6; Ro. 
 13 - 7 - 
 
 Infidelity, disbelief of Christianity; 
 the causes of it, Jn.5.44; 2 Co. 4. 4; 
 Ep.2.2; 2Th.2.i2;—the clanger of it. 
 Mar. 16.16; Lu.12.46; Ro.1.28; 2Ti.2. 
 
 12; Re. 21.8;—of the I sraelites, Ps. 106. 
 24;—of the inhabitants of Nazareth, 
 Mat. 13.57;—of the brethren of Jesus, 
 J n - 7 * 5 >—of the Jews at Jerusalem, 
 I2 - 37 J—at the preaching of Paul, Ac. 
 13.44. See Unbelief. 
 
 Infidels, those who reject revelation; 
 Christians not to contract marriages 
 with them, 2 Co. 6. 14. See Unbe¬ 
 lievers. 
 
 Infinite, without bounds or limits, as 
 God’s understanding is, Ps. 147.5;— 
 that which is exceeding great. Job 22. 
 
 5; Na.2.9; 3-9- 
 
 Infirmities, weaknesses which are un¬ 
 avoidable; allowances to be made for 
 them, Job 14.4;Ps.78.39; 103.14; Mat. 
 7.3; Ro.7.14; 14.2; 15.1; Ga.5.17; 6.1; 
 He. 4.15;—sickness or feebleness of 
 body, Lu.7.21; 1 Ti. 5.23;—afflictions, 
 or persecutions, 2 Co. 12. 10;—spiri¬ 
 tual weakness, and defects in grace, 
 R0.6.19; 8.26. 
 
 Inflame, to set on fire, Is.5.11; 57.5. 
 
 Inflammation, a disease,accompanied 
 
 with a sensation of heat, arising from 
 obstructed blood, or matter; threat¬ 
 ened for disobedience, Le.13.28; De. 
 
 28.22. 
 
 Inflicted, imposed as a punishment, 
 
 2 Co. 2.6. 
 
 Influence, the power of one thing 
 operating on another; as from the sun, 
 moon, stars, or rain, to cause the earth 
 bring forth fruit. Job 38.31. 
 
 Infolding, inclosing, Eze. 1.4. 
 
 Informing, or discovering of great 
 crimes, a duty, De.13.8. 
 
 Ingathering, the feast of, called also 
 the ‘ feast of tabernacles;’ celebrated 
 after all the produce of the fields and 
 vineyards was gathered in. Ex. 23.16; 
 Le.23.39-44; Jn. 6.37,38. 
 
 Ingraft. See Graff. 
 
 Ingratitude, insensibility to favours 
 received, and return of evil for good, 
 censured, Job 19. 14-16; Ps.7.4; 106.’ 
 
 7, &c.; Pr. 17.13; Je. 3. 5; 2 Ti.3.2;_ 
 
 of Pharaoh’s butler to Joseph, Ge.40. 
 
 2 3 l—of the Israelites to the family of 
 Gideon, Ju.8.34;—of Saul to David, 
 
 1 Sa. 18.6, &c.;—ofjoash, 2CI1 .24.22. 
 Inhabitants, they who dwell in a 
 place, Ge.19.25; Ps.33.8,14; Da.4.35. 
 Inherit, to possess by inheritance, Ge. 
 
 15.8; Mat.19.29; He.6.12. 
 
 Inheritance, an estate by succession 
 or donation, Nu. 26.53,54; Pr. 13.22;_ 
 
 those whom God hath chosen as his 
 peculiar people, Ps.28.9; 94.14;—the 
 kingdom of heaven, Ep.5.5; 1 Pe.1.4. 
 Iniquity, sin and wickedness in gene¬ 
 ral, Ge. 15. 16; 1 Sa. 3. 14; Mat. 7. 23; 
 
 original corruption, Ps.51.5;—pun¬ 
 ishment for sin, Ge.19.15; Le.5.1. 
 
 Injure, to do a person wrong or in- 
 justice, Ga. 4.12;—an injurious pen. 
 soil is one who wrongs others, 1 Ti. 1. 
 
 13- 
 
 Injustice, prohibitions against, Ex 
 22.21,22:23.6; Le. 19.15,35; De.16 
 19; Pr. 22. 16; Je. 22. 3;—punishment 
 of, Pr. 11. 7; 28.8; Am.5.11,12; 8.5,8. 
 Examples of, Ge. 39.20; 1 Sa.8.3; 1 Ki. 
 21.10,15,16; Da.6.4; Ac.24.27. 
 Inkhoru, a vessel for holding ink, ori¬ 
 ginally made of horn, Eze. 9.2 2 11- 
 Je.36.18. 
 
 Inn, a place for travellers to lodge in. 
 In ancient times hospitality was so 
 common, that public inns such as are 
 found in modern times did not exist. 
 In the earliest ages the word denoted 
 merely a place or well where travel¬ 
 lers might conveniently rest. After¬ 
 wards khans or caravansaries were 
 built such as are now found in the 
 East, where travellers may have lodg¬ 
 ing and food, Ge. 42. 27; 43.21; Ex.4. 
 24; Lu.2.7; 10.34. 
 
 Innocent, not guilty of particular 
 crimes. Ex. 23.7 ; De. 27.25 ; Ps. 10. 8; i 5 . 
 5; Mat. 27.24. 
 
 Innumerable, that cannot be num¬ 
 bered, Job 21.33; Ps- 40.12; Lu.12.1; 
 He. 12.22. 
 
 Inordinate, disorderly, excessive, not 
 under restraint, Eze.23.11; Col.3.5. 
 Inquisition, inquiry, search, or ex¬ 
 amination, De. 19. i8;Es.2.23;Ps.9.12. 
 Inquisitiveness, or prying into the 
 business of others, censured, Jn. 21. 
 21; 1 Pe.4.15. 
 
 Insatiable, not to be satisfied; things 
 that are so, Pr.27.20; 30.15; Ec.1.8; 
 4-8; 5.10; Hab.2.5. 
 
 Inscription, a sentence written or en¬ 
 graved on pillars, altars, &c., Ac. 17. 
 23 
 
 Inspiration, a supernatural divine in¬ 
 fluence exercised on the minds of the 
 sacred writers, by which they were 
 qualified to communicate to the world 
 the will of God; as was the case with 
 the prophets and apostles, iSa.io.io; 
 
 2 Sa.23.2; Mat. 10.20; Jn. 14.24; 16.13; 
 Ep.3.5; 2 Ti.3.16; 2 Pe. 1. 21. Man¬ 
 ners of inspiring referred to, Nu. 7. 
 89; 12.6; 24.4; Job 33.15; Is.6.8; Eze. 
 ii.2 4 ;Ac.i9.2i. Examples, Ex.4.12; 
 Nu.24.2; Ac. 1, 16; 8. 29; 10.19; 13.2; 
 16.6,7; 21.11; Re.1.10. 
 
 Inspiration of the Scriptures of the 
 Old and New Testaments is proved 
 by external evidence :—God enabled 
 the penmen of them to perform mira¬ 
 cles ( see Miracles), numerous, vari¬ 
 ous, and in the most public manner; 
 —and he taught them to utter pro¬ 
 phecies (see Prophecy) of many fu¬ 
 ture events, which none but he could 
 disclose to them. And it is proved 
 by internal evidence, or from what 
 is contained in the Scriptures them¬ 
 selves; such as the sublime majesty 
 with which God speaks in them, Is. 
 
 57- 15:66- 1,2;—the perfect holiness 
 which they inculcate, Ps.12.6; 19.8; 
 Mat. 5. 8; He. 12.14;—the scope and 
 design of the whole, to humble sinful 
 men, and to exalt God; and to pro¬ 
 mote both our present and eternal 
 happiness, Is. 64. 6; 1 Ch. 16. 23-29; 1 
 Ti. 4. 8;—their brevity, fulness, and 
 clearness, 2 Ti. 3.13-17;—their abso¬ 
 lute perfection as a rule of duty, Ps. 
 r 9 - 7 : Rc.22.18,19;—the harmony or 
 agreement of all their parts, though 
 written by various persons, and in dif¬ 
 ferent ages, Lu. 24.27 ;Ac. 10.43;—their 
 power and efficacy both to convert 
 and comfort, Ps. 19.7,8; 119.50; He.4. 
 
 12 . 
 
 Instability, want of steadiness, cen¬ 
 sured, 1 Ki. 18. 21; Ho.6.4; Ep. 4 . i 4; 
 Col.1.23; Ja.1.6. 
 
 Instant, urgent, immediate, quick. Is. 
 
 30.13; Lu.2.38; 2Ti. 4 .2. 
 
 Instantly, immediately, Lu. 7. 4; Ac. 
 
 26.7. 
 
 Instruct, or teach, as God does men 
 by his Word, 2 Ti. 3 .16;—by his Spirit, 
 Ne.9.20;—by his ministers, 2TL2.24, 
 
 25:—by corrections, Je.31.19. 
 Instruction, to be regarded, Pr. 1.8; 
 4-13: 5 -i 2 ; 6. 23; 8. 33; 12. 1,5; 13.18; 
 ts-s^ 1 ^ 2 ; 19.20; 23.12; Je.32.33. 
 Instrument, the tool used in execut¬ 
 ing any work, or a frame of wood, 
 
 &c., for music, Ex.25.9;iSa. 18.16:— 
 the means, or second causes, whereby 
 
IRONY 
 
 ISLE 
 
 ISRAELITES 
 
 JAAZIAH 
 
 JAEL 
 
 God executes his works of mercy or 
 judgment, Is.41.15. 
 
 Insurrection, a seditious rising or tu¬ 
 mult, Kzr.4.19; Ps.64.2; Mar. 15.7; Ac. 
 18.12. 
 
 Intangle, to perplex, or to bring into 
 trouble or danger. Ex. 14.3; Mat.22. 
 15; Ga.5.1; 2 ri.2.4; 2 Pe.2.20. 
 Integrity, entireness, sincerity, hon¬ 
 esty, Ge.20.5,6; Job 2.3,9; Ps. 25. 21; 
 Pr.19.1. 
 
 Intelligence, information by corres¬ 
 pondence, Da. 11.30. 
 
 Intend, to aim or purpose, Jos. 22.33; 
 
 2 Ch.28.13; Ac.5.28. 
 
 Intent, design or purpose, 2 Sa. 17. 
 14; 2 Ki.10.19; Jn.n.15; 13.28; Ac. 9. 
 21. 
 
 Intercession of Christ, his pleading 
 for his people, by appearing in heaven 
 as their advocate, and presenting his 
 sacrifice in their behalf, R 0.8.34; He. 
 7.25; 9.11,14,22,26; 10.19,21; 1 Jn.2.1; 
 —be pleads for the conversion of all 
 unconverted ones; and for the conso¬ 
 lation, preservation, and glorification 
 of all saints, Jn. xvii.: 1 Jn. 2. 1, 2; —the 
 properties of his intercession are, that 
 it is authoritative, Jn.17.24;— wisely 
 adapted to the case of all people, 2. 
 25;— compassionate, Is.63.9; He.2.17; 
 — earnest, Jn. 17.11,17;— unceasing. 
 He. 7.25 '—prevalent, 1 Jn. 2.1,2;—the 
 intercession of Christ is calculated to 
 teach us, that it is through Christ 
 only we can come to God, Jn.14.6;— 
 that the love of Christ is unchange¬ 
 able, J11.13.1-.—that the salvation of 
 all who believe is certain, He. 7. 
 25;—that we have strong encourage¬ 
 ment to come to him with our prayers. 
 Re. 8.3,4. 
 
 -- of the Holy Si irit, 
 
 is his assisting his people by his influ¬ 
 ences, operating on their hearts, in 
 their prayers, Ro.8.26;—his interces¬ 
 sion differs from Christ’s, who inter¬ 
 cedes 7 uithout his people, and in hea¬ 
 ven, He. 9. 24;—whereas the Holy 
 Spirit intercedes within them, and on 
 earth , Ga.4.6; Ep.6.18. 
 
 - of the Saints, exam¬ 
 ples: of Abraham for Sodom, Ge.18. 
 23:—of Lot for Zoar, 19.18;—of Mo¬ 
 ses for the people, Ex. 32.11; Nu.14. 
 17; De.9.18,26. 
 
 Intermeddle, to share of, Pr.14.10:— 
 to attempt to deal in, 18.1. 
 Intermission, ceasing, stopping a lit¬ 
 tle, La. 3 49 
 
 Interpretation, a translation from 
 one language into another, Jn. 1. 42; 
 
 1 Co. 12. 10, 30; 14. 27; Ac. 13. 8;—the 
 gift of expounding dreams and visions, 
 Ge.40.8; Da 2.4,45; 4.19;—exposition 
 or explanation, Pr. 1.6; 2Pe.i.2o. 
 Intreat, to beseech, to beg earnestly, 
 to pray, Ge. 23 8; Ex. 8. 8, 28; 1 Ki. 
 13.6;—to entertain or use kindly, Ge. 
 12.16; Je.15.11; Ac.27.3. 
 
 Intrude, proudly to intermeddle with 
 what we have nothing to do with, Col. 
 
 2.18. 
 
 Invade, to enter into a country with 
 hostile intentions, 1 Sa. 23. 27; 27. 8; 
 301 
 
 Inventions, wise and artful contriv¬ 
 ances, Pr8.i2;—sinful schemes and 
 practices, Ps.99.8; 106.29; Ec.7.29. 
 Invisible, what cannot be seen by 
 our bodily eyes, Ro. 1 20; Col. 1.15, 
 16; 1 Ti.1.17; He.11.27. 
 
 Inward Parts, signify the heart or 
 soul, Ps.5.9; 51.6; Pr.20.27; Je.31.33. 
 Ira, I'rah [watchful], (1) One of Da¬ 
 vid’s 30 warriors, 2 Sa. 23. 26; 1 Ch. 
 
 11. 28.—,2 A Jethrite, also one of 
 David’s warriors, 2Sa.23.38.—(3) A 
 Jairite and priest, 2 Sa.20.26. 
 
 Irad, I'rad [runner], son of Enoch, Ge. 
 
 4.18. 
 
 Irijah, i-rT'jah [seen of Jehovah], son 
 of Shelemiah, Je.37.13. 
 
 Iron, the metal so called, the most 
 useful in the world, Nu. 35. 16; Job 
 28. 2;—the parched and hardened 
 earth, De. 28. 23 ;—iron yoke, one 
 heavy and galling, De. 28.48; Je. 28. 
 13,14;—hoofs, feet, or teeth, great 
 and destructive power, Da. 2.33; 7.7, 
 19; Mi.4.13;—‘northern iron/ Je.15. 
 
 12. 
 
 - , made to swim, 2 Ki.6.6. 
 
 Irony, or sarcasm, when a person 
 means the contrary of what he says; 
 examples of, Le.26.34,35; 2Sa.6.2o; 1 
 
 Ki.18.27; 2 Ki.18.23; Job 36.2,3; Mar. 
 7.9; 1 Co.2.6. 
 
 Irpeel, ir-pe'el [God restores], a city 
 of Benjamin, Jos. 18.27. 
 
 Irshemesh, ir-she'niesh [city of the 
 sun], a city of Dan, Jos. 19. 41;— 
 identical with Beth-shemesh. 
 
 Isaac, I'zak [laughter], promised to 
 Abraham, Ge.17.16; 18.10;—born in 
 Gerar, 21.1;—a feast made when he 
 was weaned, 8;—was bound to be 
 offered in sacrifice by his father, 22. 
 
 9;—his father sends for a wife to him, 
 24.1, &c.;—went out into the fields 
 to meditate or pray, 63;—married to 
 Rebekah, 67;—has two sons by her, 
 25. 24;—goes to Gerar during a fa¬ 
 mine, 26. 1;—God’s promise to him 
 and his seed, 4;—falsely called his 
 wife his sister, 7;—the Lord appeared 
 to him, and blessed him, 24;—Abime- 
 lech makes a covenant with him, 28; 
 —sends Esau for venison, that he 
 might bless him, 27.1, &c.;—is de¬ 
 ceived by Jacob, and blesses him, 18 
 -29 ; — trembled exceedingly when 
 Esau entered, and blessed him also, 
 but in an inferior degree, 33-40;— 
 called Jacob, and again blessed him, 
 and sent him to Padan-aram, 28.1;— 
 his age and death, 35.27-29. 
 
 Isaiali, I-za,'yah [the salvation of the 
 Lord], one of the most eminent of the 
 prophets, both for the majesty of his 
 style, and the clear views which he 
 exhibits of the character, sufferings, 
 and kingdom of Christ, and there¬ 
 fore usually called the evangelical 
 prophet. Little is known of his per¬ 
 sonal history. He was the son of 
 Amoz, began his public ministry in 
 the end of the reign of Uzziah (b.c. 
 756), and continued it till the end of 
 the reign of Hezekiah (b.c. 711). He 
 was contemporary with Hosea, Amos, 
 and Micah. He is sent with a heavy 
 complaint against Judah, Is. 1. 1-10; 
 —prophesieth of Christ’s kingdom, 
 
 2. 1-5;—of the calamities coming on 
 Judah, 3.1-9;—sees the glory of God, 
 6. 1;—receives his commission, 9;— 
 encourages Ahaz, 7. 1;—and Heze¬ 
 kiah, 2 Ki. 19.2; Is.37. 21;—foretells 
 the Babylonish captivity, 39.6; 2 Ki. 
 20. 17; — foretells the preaching of 
 John the Baptist, Is.40.3;—the office 
 of Christ, 42. 1-4; — his sufferings, 
 liii.; the glory of the church, 60.1- 
 14;—the calling of the Gentiles, and 
 the rejection of the Jews, 65. 1-16- 
 —God’s judgments against the wick¬ 
 ed, 66.15, & c * 
 
 Iscariot, is-karVi-ot. See Judas. 
 Ishbak, ish'bak [leaner], one of Abra¬ 
 ham’s sons by Keturah, Ge.25.2. 
 Ishbibenob, ish'bi-be'nob or ish-bi'- 
 be-nob [my seat is at Nob], one of 
 the Rephaim, a giant of the Philis¬ 
 tines, killed by Abishai, when he was 
 about to cut off David, 2Sa.2i.i6,i7. 
 Ishbosheth, ish - bo' sheth [man of 
 shame], the son of Saul, made king 
 by Abner, 2 Sa. 2. 8;—murdered, 4. 
 
 5 "?*. 
 
 Ishi, i'shi [a husband]. It is said, Ho. 
 2.16, that Israel should no more call 
 God ‘Baali,’ Lord, or rigid Master; 
 but ‘Ishi,’ husband, a kind and gen¬ 
 tle ruler. 
 
 Ishmael, ish'ma-el [God who hears], 
 (1) The son of Abraham by Hagar, 
 bom at Mamre, Ge. 16.15;—prophe¬ 
 cies concerning him, 11; 17.20;—saved 
 from dying of thirst, 21.19;—his de¬ 
 scendants, 25.12; 1 Ch.1.29.—(2) Con¬ 
 spires against Gedaliah, Je. 40. 41, 
 &c. 
 
 Ishmaelites, ish' ma-el-ites, the de¬ 
 scendants of Ishmael, the son of Ha¬ 
 gar, Ge. 37. 27; xxxix.; Ju. 8. 24; Ps. 
 83.6;—also Ishmeelites, Ge. 37.25, 
 27,28. 
 
 Ishmerai, ish'me-ri [preserved by 
 Jehovah], a descendant of Benjamin, 
 1 Ch.8.18. 
 
 Isle, or Island, properly, a spot of 
 earth surrounded with sea, as Cy¬ 
 prus, Crete, Rhodes, &c., Ac. 4. 36; 
 27.7; 21.1;—the Hebrews thus called 
 any colony or settlement, Ge. 10. 5; 
 Job 22. 30;- maritime places, Is. 20. 
 6; 22. 2, 6; Eze. 27. 7;—places separ¬ 
 ated from their country by sea, Is. 24. 
 15; 40. 15; 42. 4, 10, 12;—islands pro¬ 
 perly so called, Es. 10.1. The ‘Isles 
 of the Gentiles,’ probably the region 
 
 around the Mediterranean, Ge.10.5, 
 c®mp. Zep.2.11. 
 
 Ismachiah, is-ma-kl'ah [supported by 
 Jehovah], a Levite, 2 Ch.31.13. 
 Ismaiah, is-ml'ah [heard by Jeho- 
 vahj, the name of two of David’s offi¬ 
 cers, 1 Ch. 12.4; 27.19. 
 
 Israel, is'ra-el [prince who prevails 
 with GodJ, a name given by the angel 
 to Jacob at Mahanaim, Ge.32.28;— 
 often used to signify his descendants. 
 Ex. 4. 22; 5.2, &c.;—used to denote 
 the ten tribes (2 Sa. 2.9; 1 Ki. 12. 1) 
 under Rehoboam;—all Jacob’s pos¬ 
 terity, 1 Co. 10.18;—all true believers, 
 Is.45.17; Ro.9.6. 
 
 Israelites, is'ra-el-ites, the descend¬ 
 ants of Israel, or Jacob, the usual 
 name of the twelve tribes from the 
 time of the exodus till the revolt un¬ 
 der Jeroboam;—oppressed in Egypt, 
 Ex. 1.7; 5.9;—the heads of their fami¬ 
 lies, 6.14;—directed to demand jewels 
 of the Egyptians, 11.2;—leave Egypt, 
 12.30;—numbered, Nu. 1. 2;—again, 
 in the plains of Moab, 26.1;—enter 
 into a covenant with God, Ex. 19.5, 
 &c.; De. 29. 10;—called a peculiar 
 people, 26.18;—the order of their en¬ 
 campment, Nu. 2.1;—of their marches, 
 10.14;—all their stations in the wil¬ 
 derness, 33.1, &c.;—murmur at Ta- 
 berah, 11.1;—on the death of Korah, 
 &c., 16. 41;—at the return of the 
 spies, 14.1;—punished for it, 26; 26. 
 63;—defeated, 14.45;—all the mur- 
 murers perished in the wilderness, 
 De. 2.16;—defeat the Canaanites at 
 Hormah, Nu.21.1;—join in the wor¬ 
 ship of Baal-peor, 25.1;—their various 
 rebellions enumerated, De. 9. 1;— 
 swerve from their worship after the 
 death of Joshua, Ju. 2.7; 3.7;—repent 
 when oppressed by the Philistines 
 and Moabites, 10.10;—their ingrati¬ 
 tude to the family of Gideon, 8. 35; 
 —their war with the tribe of Benja¬ 
 min, 19. 29, &c.;—defeated by the 
 Philistines, and the ark taken, 1 Sa. 
 
 4.1, &c.;—desire a king, 8.5;—carried 
 captive to Babylon, 2Ki.25.11; 2Ch. 
 36.2o;Je.39.5;—return from their cap¬ 
 tivity, Ezr. 1.5, &c.;—the number that 
 returned, 2.i;Ne.7.5, &c.;—their his¬ 
 tory recapitulated, Ps. lxxviii.; cv.- 
 evii.; — their rebellions enumerated 
 and lamented, Ezr.9.5; Ne.9.7, &c.; 
 Eze. 20. 5;—their degeneracy com¬ 
 plained of, Is. 1. 1, &c.; 43. 22; Am. 
 2.9; Mi. 3.1, &c.; 6.1; 7.1; Hab. 1.1; 
 Zep. 3.1, &c.; Zee. 7.5; Mai. 1. 2; 3. 7, 
 &c.;—their sufferings for their sins, 
 Is. 1.7; 3.1; 5. 24; 7.17, &c.; 9.8, &c.; 
 
 10.1, &c.; 17.4,9; 22.1, &c. ;24.i, &c.; 
 xxv.; 38.17; 29.1, &c.; 30.1, &c.; 32.9; 
 42.24; 50.1; 51.17; 57.17; 59- 2; 63.10; 
 64. 5; 65.2, &c.; Je.13.22; 14.17; 15.1, 
 &c.; 16.10; 17.1; 18.11; Eze. 6.1; 7.1; 
 8.18; 9.1, &c.; 12.18; 14.1, &c.; 16.1, 
 &c.; xxi.; 22.1; xxiii.; Ho.2.1, &c.; 3. 
 4; iv.; 13. 1, &c.; Am. 2.4,6; 4.1; 6.1; 
 8.1; 9.1; Mi. 1.1, &c.; 2.1; Zep. 1.1, &c. 
 
 -, their future restoration fore¬ 
 told, Is.1.26; 4.2, &c.; 14.1; 27.9; 29. 
 18; 30.18; 32.15; 44.22; 54. 6, &c.; 60. 
 1, &c.; Je.31.18,31; 50.4; Eze. n. 19; 
 16.60; 36. 26; Zep.3.13; Zee. 12.10; 13. 
 1, &c. 
 
 -, their return from their 
 
 present dispersion particularly pro¬ 
 mised, Is. 11.11, &c.; 14.1, &c.; 18.2, 
 &c.; 27.12; 49.9, &c.; 51.11; 65.9; 66. 
 8; Je. 12. 14; 16.14; 23.1,8; 30.1, &c.; 
 xxxi.; 32.36; 33.14,20:46. 27; Eze. 6. 
 8; 11. 16; 12. 22; 16. 60; 20. 33; 28. 24; 
 29. 21; 36.1, &c.; xxxvii.; Da. 12.1;— 
 represented by the revival of dead 
 bones, Eze. 37.1, &c. 
 
 -, their prosperity and virtue 
 
 in the last times, Is.2.1, &c.; 9.1, &c.; 
 
 12.1, &c.; 25.6; xxvi.; 28.5; 35.1, &c.; 
 40.1,11; xli.; 44.1, &c.; 51. 22; 52.12; 
 62. 4; 65. 17; Eze. 17. 22; Ho. 1. 7, 10; 
 2.14; 11.8; 13.9,14; Joel 2.21,28; 3.1, 
 &c.; Am. 9. 11; Ob. 17; Mi.2.12; 4.1, 
 &c.; 7.8, &c.; Zep.3.14, &c.; Zec.2.1, 
 &c.; 8.2, &c. ; 10.5; 14.9, &c. 
 -, the nations that have op¬ 
 pressed them will suffer for it, Is. 17. 
 12; 33.1; 34.1, &c.: 49.25; 54. 3; 55.5; 
 60.16; 61.5; 63.1; 66.20,24; Je. 46. 27; 
 Joel 3.2, &c.; Mi. 5. 8; 7.16; Zep. 3.8; 
 Hag.2.22; Zee. 10.5, &c.; 12.4,9; I 4 * I » 
 &c., 12. 
 
 -, other nations will be sub¬ 
 ject to them, Is. 49.22. 
 
 . 176 
 
 Israelites, they will be the instructors 
 of all other nations, 15.42.1,10:49.6; 
 56.6; 60.3; 62.2; 65.1; 66.19. 
 
 -, they will no more be two 
 
 kingdoms, but one, Eze.37.22. 
 
 -, their history a warning to 
 
 Christians, 1 Co. 10.6. See J ews. 
 Issachar, is'sa-kar [there is reward], 
 the fifth son of Jacob; his inheritance, 
 Jos. 10.17;—his descendants, 1 Ch. 
 7 - T - 
 
 Issue, children or posterity, Ge.48.6; 
 Mat.22.25;—a passage or outlet, l’s. 
 68.20;—to come forth hastily, Jos.8. 
 22;—disease of men, how cleansed, 
 Le.15.2, &c.;—of women, 19. 
 
 Italy, a well-known and highly-cele¬ 
 brated country in the south of Eu¬ 
 rope. It is bounded on the north*by : 
 the Alps, which separate it from Aus¬ 
 tria and Switzerland; on the soutli by 
 the Mediterranean, on the east by the 
 Gulf of Venice, and on the west by 
 France and the*Mediterranean. It 
 is about 700 miles in length, and be¬ 
 tween 100 and 320 in breadth. In 1859 
 the greater part of the peninsula was 
 erected into the kingdom of Italy. In 
 1866 Venetia was added, and in 1870 
 the incorporation was completed by 
 the removal of the seat of govern¬ 
 ment to Rome. It is mentioned, Ac. 
 18.2; 27.1;—Paul was a prisoner at 
 Rome when he wrote his epistle to 
 the Hebrews, He. 13.24. Its climate 
 is generally mild and genial, and the 
 soil is fertile. The Roman Catholic 
 religion is established in, but under 
 the new government since the pope 
 lost his temporal power a great mea¬ 
 sure of liberty is enjoyed by Protest¬ 
 ants. 
 
 Itch, a disease of the skin, threatened 
 for disobedience, De.28.27. 
 
 Itching, tickling words for amusement, 
 2TL4.3. 
 
 Ithamar, ith'a-mar[isle of palm-trees], 
 the fourth and youngest son of Aaron; 
 he and his descendants continued in 
 the rank of ordinary priests till the 
 days of Eli, when the high-priesthood 
 was transferred into his family. Ex. 
 6.23. 
 
 Ithiel, ith'i-el [God with me], and 
 Ucal, children or disciples of Agur, 
 Ne.11.7; Pr.30.1. 
 
 Itliream, ith're-am [remnant of the 
 people], the sixth son of David, born 
 in Hebron, 2 Sa.3.5; 1 Ch.3.3. 
 Ittah-Kazin, it'tah-ka'zin [time of a 
 judge], a town near the east boundary 
 of the tribe of Zebulun, Jos. 19.13. 
 Iturea, it-u-re'ah, a small province of 
 Syria, in the north-east of Palestine, 
 where Philip was tetrarch, Lu. 3. 1. 
 It derived its name from Jetur (1 Ch. 
 1. 31), son of Ishmael;—now called 
 Jedur. 
 
 Ivah, l'vah [overturning, ruin], a city 
 in Babylon, 2 Ki.18.34; *9-*31 Is*37* 
 13;—the same as Ava, 2 Ki.17.24;— 
 probably also as Ahava, Ezr. 8.15,21, 
 31 - 
 
 Ivory, the tusk of the elephant, hard, 
 solid, of a white colour, and capable 
 of a fine polish; Solomon had a throne 
 of it, 1 Ki. 10. 18;—we read also of 
 beds of it, Am. 6.4;—and of houses of 
 it, 1 Ki.22.39; Am.3.15. 
 
 Izliar, iz'har [a shining one], (1) A son 
 of Kohath, 1 Ch. 6.2,18.—(2) A Levite, 
 Ex.6.18. 
 
 Izrahiah, iz-ra-hl'ah [whom Jehovah 
 brings forth], grandson of Issachar, 1 
 ch.7.3. 
 
 J* 
 
 Jaakobah, ja-&k'o-bah [supplanter, 
 heel-catcher], a paragogic form of the 
 name Jacob; a chief man of the tribe 
 of Simeon, 1 Ch.4.36. 
 
 Jaalam, ja'a-lam [concealer], one of 
 the sons of Esau, Ge.36.5. 
 
 Jaareoregim, ja'ar-e-or'e-gim, a Beth- 
 lehemite, 2 Sa.21.19; 1 Ch.20.5. 
 
 Jaazaniah, ja-az-za-nl'ah [whom Je¬ 
 hovah hears], (1) The son of a Maa- 
 chathite, 2 Ki.25.23.—(2) One of the 
 Rechabites, Je.35.3.—(3) The son of 
 Shaphan, Eze.8.11. 
 
 Jaaziah, ja-a-zl'ah [whom Jehovah 
 
 consoles], a descendant of Merari, 1 
 Ch.24.26,27. 
 
 Jabal, ja'bal [stream], one of the sons 
 of Lamech, and the father of such as 
 dwell in tents, Ge.4.20. 
 
 Jabbok, jab'bok [a pouring out], a 
 rivulet falling into the Jordan, about 
 30 miles below the Sea of Galilee, 
 Ge.32.22; De. 2. 37; Jos. 12.2. Now 
 called Zurka, or Blue River. 
 Jabesh-Gilead, ja'besh-gil-e-ad [dry 
 land in Gilead], a city of the half 
 tribe of Manasseh in the land of 
 Gilead, distant a night’s journey from 
 Bethshan (1 Sa. 31. 12), and about 6 
 miles from the ruins of Pella. It was 
 destroyed for not joining the I sraelitcs 
 in the war with the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Ju.21.10;—threatened by the Ammo¬ 
 nites, 1 Sa. 11.1;—delivered by Saul, 4; 
 —the inhabitants bury the bodies of 
 Saul and Jonathan, 31.11; 1 Ch. 10.11; 
 —David commends them for it, 2 Sa. 
 
 2. 5. The ruin called el-Deir marks 
 its site. 
 
 Jabez, ja'bez [he causes pain], (1) A 
 person of whom highly honourable 
 mention is made, 1 Ch.4.9;—his pray¬ 
 er, 10.—(2) A place in Judah, 1 Ch. 
 2 - 55 * 
 
 Jabin, ja'bin [he who understands], 
 
 (1) King of Hazor, in the northern 
 part of Canaan, Jos.ii.i;— defeated 
 by Joshua, 2-15.—(2) Another king 
 of Hazor, who, in the days of the 
 Judges, oppressed the Israelites for 
 twenty years, Ju.4.2,3;—defeated by 
 Deborah and Barak, who delivered 
 the Israelites, 4-24;—this victory al¬ 
 luded to, Ps.83.9. 
 
 Jabneel, jab'nel [God causeth to be 
 built], (1) A town on the frontiers of 
 Naphtali, Jos. 19. 33.—(2) A town in 
 the tribe of Judah, 15. 11; probably 
 the same as Jabneh, called by the 
 Greeks and Romans Jamnia;—was 
 dismantled by Uzziah, 2 Ch. 26. 6. 
 Now called Yebna, about 11 miles 
 south of Jaffa. Its population is about 
 3000. 
 
 Jackin, ja'kin [establisher], (1) The 
 fifth son of Simeon, and head of the 
 family of the Jachinites, Nu.26.12.— 
 
 (2) The name of one of the two great 
 pillars of brass cast by Hiram for the 
 porch of Solomonis temple; and the 
 other was caMedBoaz, or streng thener, 
 1 Ivi.7.21. 
 
 Jacinth, ja'sinth, properly a flower of 
 a deep purple or reddish blue, and 
 hence a precious stone of like colour. 
 Re.9.17; 21.20. 
 
 Jacob, ju'kob [supplanter, heeler], 
 the second-born of the twin sons of 
 Isaac and Rebekah, bom, Ge. 25. 26; 
 —buys his brother’s birthright, 33;— 
 by craft and falsehood gets his bless¬ 
 ing, 27.28;—goes to Padan-aram, 28. 
 5;—his vision at Bethel, 11;—marries 
 Leah and Rachel, 29.23,28;—his sons 
 born there, 32, &c.;—leaves Padan- 
 aram, 31.17;—his interview with La¬ 
 ban, 25;—his vision at Mahanaim, 32. 
 1;—wrestles with an angel,24;—meets 
 his brother, 33. 1, &c.; — resides at 
 Shechem, 18 ;—goes to Bethel, 35.1; 
 —his name changed to Israel, 9;— 
 sends to buy corn in Egypt, 42.3;— 
 goes to Egypt, 46.5;—God appears to 
 him at Beersheba on his way thither, 
 2;—his grandsons, 8;—presented to 
 Pharaoh, 47. 7; — his age, 9, 28;— 
 blesses the sons of Joseph, 48.15;— 
 foretells the future destiny of all his 
 sons, 49.1, &c.;—dies, 33;—the great 
 mourning for him, 50.7;—his family 
 in Egypt, Ex.1.1;—his descendants, 
 1 Ch.2.1, &c. 
 
 Jacob’s Well, a well of water near 
 the city of Shechem, at which Christ 
 instructed the woman of Samaria. 
 Jn. 4.6,12. Still known by the same 
 name, about half a mile south-east of 
 Nablus, at the foot of Mount Gerizim. 
 Jaddua, jad-du'a [known], the son of 
 Jonathan, and the last high-priest 
 mentioned in the Old Testament. 
 Ne. 12.11;—he is thought to be the 
 Jaddus who lived in the time of 
 Alexander the Great. 
 
 Jael, ja'el [the mountain goat], the 
 wife of Heber the Kenite, Ju. 4. 17;— 
 met Sisera in his flight, and invited 
 him into her ten,., 18;—after courte¬ 
 ously entertaining him, killed him 
 while asleep, 19-21. 
 
JARMUTII 
 
 JEDIDIAH 
 
 JEHOSHAPHAT 
 
 JEPHUNNEH 
 
 JERUSALEM 
 
 Jagur, ja'gur [lodging-places], a city 
 of Judah, on the south-west of the 
 Dead Sea, Jos. 15.21. 
 
 Jail, a contraction for Jehovah, the 
 proper name of God, importing his 
 self-existence and eternal duration, 
 Ps.68.4. See Jehovah. 
 
 JahaJeleel, jA-ha'le -161 [praising God], 
 father of Ziph, 1 Ch.4.16. 
 
 Jahaz, Jahazah, ja'haz, ja-ha'zah [a 
 place trodden down], a city on the 
 northern frontiers of Moab, and near 
 Aroer, and not far from the river Ar- 
 non: here Moses defeated the army 
 of Sihon, Nu. 21. 23;—allotted to the 
 Reubenites, and afterwards to the 
 Levites, Jos. 13.18; iCh.6.78;—taken 
 by the Moabites after the death of 
 Ahab, and destroyed by the Chal¬ 
 deans, Is. 15.4; Je.48.21;—also called 
 Jahaza, Jos. 13. 18;—Jahazah, 21.36; 
 —Jahzah, 1 Ch.6.76. 
 
 Jahaziel, ja-haz'i-el [seeing God], a 
 son of Hebron, 1Ch.23.19;—the name 
 of others also, 12. 4; 16. 6; 2 Ch. 20. 
 14-17. 
 
 Jahdiel, jah'di-el [whom God makes 
 joyful], one of the posterity of Ma- 
 nasseh, 1 Ch.5.24. 
 
 Jahleel, jah'lel [hoping in God], son 
 of Zebulun, and progenitor of the 
 Jahleelites, Nu.26.26. 
 
 Jailer,or keeper of a prison, of Philippi, 
 his conversion, Ac. 16.33. 
 
 Jair, ja'er [whom God enlightens], (1) 
 For about twenty-two years a judge 
 of Israel, Ju. 10. 3;—had thirty sons 
 who had thirty cities, 4.—(2) The son 
 of Segub, took several towns from 
 the Amorites, Nu. 32. 40,41; 1 Ch. 2. 
 21-23. 
 
 Jairus, jii'rus [diffuser of light], a chief 
 ruler of the synagogue at Capernaum, 
 Mar.5.22; Lu.8.41;—besought Jesus 
 to heal his only daughter; and while 
 doing so, was informed that she was 
 dead, 49;—Jesus restored her to life, 
 55 - 
 
 James [supplanter], (1) Son of Zebe- 
 dee and Salome, and elder brother of 
 John the Evangelist, usually called 
 yames the Greater; called to attend 
 Jesus, Mat. 4. 21;—his zeal reproved, 
 Lu. 9. 54;—his request to sit at the 
 right hand of Jesus, Mat.20.20; Mar. 
 zo.35;—put to death by Herod Agrip- 
 pa, Ac. 12. 2.—(2) A son of Cleopas, 
 Mar. 15. 40; — called the ‘Lord’s 
 brother,’ Ga.1.19;—an apostle. Mat. 
 13.55; 15-40;—brother of Jude, Lu.6. 
 16;—Jesus appears to him after his 
 resurrection, 1 Co. 15. 7;—addresses 
 the apostles about the discipleship of 
 the Gentiles, Ac. 15. 13;—the author 
 of the epistle of James, Ja.1.1. 
 Jamlech, jdm'lek [kingly], a prince of 
 the tribe of Simeon, 1 Ch.4.34. 
 Jangling, or unprofitable contention, 
 censured, i Ti.1.6. 
 
 Jannes, jan'nez, and Jambres, two 
 Egyptian magicians, who, by their 
 arts, opposed Moses, 2 Ti.3.8; Ex. 7.9 
 - 13 - 
 
 Janohah, ja-no'hah [rest], a city on 
 the north-east border of Ephraim, 
 Jos. 16.7;—called Janoah, 2 Ki. 15.29. 
 Identical with the modern village of 
 yaniin , about 12 miles south-east of 
 Nablus (=Sichem). 
 
 Japhetli, ja'feth [enlargement], the 
 eldest (Ge. 10. 21; comp. 9.24) son of 
 Noah;—he and Shem modestly cover 
 their father while he lay exposed, 9. 
 23;—his enlargement foretold by his 
 father, 27;—his descendants, Ge.io. 
 2; 1 Ch.1.5. 
 
 Japhia, ja-fi'ah [splendid], (1) A city 
 of Zebulun, surrounded with a double 
 wall, Jos. 19. 12. Identical with Yafa , 
 about 2 miles south-west of Nazar¬ 
 eth, a village of about thirty houses. 
 —(2) One of the sons of David, 2 Sa. 
 5 . 15 . 
 
 Japhleti, jafla-ti [the Japhletite, de¬ 
 liverer], descendant of a son of He- 
 ber, Jos. 16.3; 1 Ch. 7.32,33. 
 
 Jareb, ja'reb [adversary], a figurative 
 title of the king of Assyria, Ho. 5.13; 
 10.6. 
 
 Jared, ja'red [descent], the son of Ma- 
 halalcel, and father of Enoch, Ge.5. 
 15; Lu.3.37^ 
 
 Jaresiah, ja-re-sl'ah [whom Jehovah 
 nourishes], one of the ‘sons’ of Jero- 
 ham, 1 Ch.8.27. 
 
 Jarmuth, jarimuth [height], (1) A 
 
 • city of Judah, the king of which was 
 killed by Joshua, Jos. 10. 3-5,22-26; 
 12. 11. The modern Yarmuk. —(2) 
 A Levitical city, Jos. 21. 29, called 
 Remeth, 19. 21, and Ramoth, 1 Ch. 
 6 - 73 - 
 
 Jasher, ja'sher [righteous], a book or 
 public register in which memorable 
 events were written by a scribe of 
 this name; or the book of the records 
 of‘upright men,’Jos. 10.13. 
 Jashobeam, ja-sho'be-ain [to whom 
 the prophet turneth], a valiant man 
 in David’s army, who with his spear 
 slew 300 men, 1 Ch. 11. 11;—he, with 
 other two of the mighty men, passed 
 through the camp of the Philistines, 
 and drew water for David, 16,17. 
 Jashub, ja'shub or jash'ub [turning 
 himself], the third named of the four 
 sons of Issachar, 1 Ch.7.1. 
 
 Jason, jfi'son [healing], a Greek form 
 of Jesus or Joshua, the host of Paul 
 and Silas at Thessalonica; to pre¬ 
 serve them from danger, hazarded his 
 life, Ac. 17.5;—he afterwards appears 
 to have removed to Rome, Ro. 16.21. 
 Jasper [polished, glittering], a gem of 
 various colours, white, red, brown, 
 and bluish green, Ex. 28. 20; Eze. 28. 
 13; Re.4.3; 21.11. 
 
 Javan, ja'van [clay], (1) The fourth 
 son of Japheth, and the father of the 
 Ionians or Greeks, Ge.10.2;—used for 
 Ionia, Is.66.19; Eze. 27.13;—the Ma¬ 
 cedonian empire. Da.8.21; 10.20; 11. 
 2;—the Syrian empire, Zec.9.13.—(2) 
 A town in Southern Arabia, whence 
 the Phoenicians bought sword blades, 
 Eze. 27. 19. Probably Uzal in Ye¬ 
 men. 
 
 Javelin, a spear, or half pike, or kind 
 of dart, Nu.25.7; 1 Sa.18.10,11. 
 Jaw-bone, the bone in which the 
 teeth are fixed, Ju. 15.15,17. 
 
 Jaws, often used figuratively to de¬ 
 note wicked men’s power and cruelty, 
 Job 29. 17; Ps. 22. 15; Is. 30. 28; Ho. 
 11.4. 
 
 Jazer. AV^Jaazer. 
 
 Jealousy, the suspicion between mar¬ 
 ried persons of want of fidelity to each 
 other, Nu.5.14;—the trial of it, n- 
 31;—violence of this passion, Pr. 6. 
 34; Ca.8.6;—its image shown to Eze¬ 
 kiel, Eze.8.5. 
 
 -, an earnest concern for the 
 
 welfare of others, joined with fear of 
 their misconduct, 2C0.11.2;—God’s 
 regard for his own glory, and his hot 
 displeasure against sin, De.29.20; Ps. 
 78.58; Is.42.13. 
 
 Jeberechiah, jeb-er-re-ki'ah [whom 
 Jehovah blesses], father of Zechariah 
 the priest, Is. 8.2. 
 
 Jebus, je'bus [place trodden down], 
 the capital and stronghold of the Je- 
 busites, an ancient name given to 
 Jerusalem, Jos.18.28; 1 Ch.9.4. See 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jebusi, jeb'u-si, the name used for 
 Jebus in Jos. 15.8; 18.16,28. 
 
 Jebusites, jeb'u-sites, the descend¬ 
 ants of yebus, the son of Canaan, 
 Ge.io. 16;—not conquered by Joshua, 
 Jos. 15. 63 ;—David encouraged his 
 men to kill them, 2Sa.5.8. 
 
 Jecamiah, jek-a-ml'ah [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah gathers], son of Jeconiah, 1 Ch. 
 3-18. _ 
 
 Jeconiah, jek-o-ni'ah [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah appoints], sometimes called Co- 
 niah or yehoiachin , king of Judah, 
 the son of Jehoiakim, 1 Ch. 3. 16;— 
 his sons, 17;—succeeds his father, 2 
 Ki.24.6; 2 Ch.36.8 ;—foretold that he 
 should be carried to Babylon, Je.22. 
 25;—carried away captive, 2 Ki. 24. 
 12; Je.24.1;—false prophecy respect¬ 
 ing his return, 28. 4;—after thirty- 
 seven years’ imprisonment in Chal¬ 
 dea, he was released, and raised to 
 dignity, 52.31. 
 
 Jedaiah, je-dai'ah [knowing Jeho¬ 
 vah], a priest, who returned from the 
 Babylonish captivity with 973 of his 
 brethren, Ezr.2.36; Ne.7.39. 
 
 Jediael, jed-i-a'el [known of God], a 
 brave officer in David’s army, who 
 abandoned Saul, and joined the son 
 of Jesse, 1Ch.11.45; 12.20. 
 
 Jedidah, jed-l'dah [well - beloved], 
 the mother of Josiah, 2 Ki.22.1. 
 Jedidiah, jed'id-T-ah [friend of Jeho¬ 
 vah], name given to Solomon at his 
 birth by Nathan, 2 Sa. 12.25. 
 
 Jeduthun, jed-u'thun [praising], one 
 of the four great masters of the tem¬ 
 ple music, 1 Ch.16.38,41,42;—several 
 of the Psalms bear his name, particu¬ 
 larly the xxxix.lxii.lxvii., &c. 
 
 Jegar - Sahadutha, j <5 ' gar - sa - ha- 
 du'thah [pile of testimony], name 
 given by Laban to the heap of stones, 
 memorial of his league with Jacob, 
 Ge. 31.47. 
 
 Jehdeiah, je-dei'ah [whom Jehovah 
 makes joyful], one of David’s offi¬ 
 cials, 1 Ch.27.30. 
 
 Jehezekel, je-hez'e-kel [whom God 
 makes strong], one of the priests, 1 
 Ch.24.16. 
 
 Jehoadah, je-ho'a-dah [whom Je¬ 
 hovah adorns], a descendant of Saul, 
 1 Ch.8.36. 
 
 Jehoahaz, je-ho'a-haz [possession of 
 the Lord], (1) Son and successorof Jo¬ 
 siah, king of Judah, 2 Ki. 23.31; 2 
 Ch.36.1;—carried to Egypt, 2 Ki.23. 
 33; 2 Ch.36.4;—foretold not to return, 
 Je.22.10. — (2) Son and successor of 
 Jehu, king of Israel. 2 Ki.10.35;—his 
 death, 13.9. 
 
 Jehoash, je-ho'ash [Jehovah given], 
 or in the contracted form joash, (i) 
 The son of Ahaziah, king of Judah, 
 saved by his aunt, and made king 
 after his father, 2 Ki. 11.12:2 Ch.23.1, 
 &c.;—kills Zechariah, the son of Je- 
 hoiada, 24.21; — killed by his ser¬ 
 vants, 25; 2 Ki. 12. 20. — (2) King of 
 Israel, son of J ehoahaz, and grandson 
 of Jehu, was wicked, 2 Ki. 13.10,11;— 
 died, 13. 
 
 Jehohanan, je-hoffia-nan [whom Je¬ 
 hovah restores], a military command¬ 
 er under Jehoshaphat, 2CI1. 17. 15; 
 23.1. 
 
 Jehoiachin, je-hoy^-kin [Jehovah ap¬ 
 pointed], son and successorof Jehoi¬ 
 akim, king of Judah, 2 Ki. 24. 8;— 
 called Conaiah, Je.22.24;—Jeconiah, 
 
 1 Ch.3.17 ;—Jeconias, Mat.1.12. 
 Jehoiada, je-ho/a-dah [the Lord 
 
 knows], the high-priest, preserves 
 Joash from the cruelty of Athaliah, 
 
 2 Ch. 23. 1;—anoints him king, 2 Ki. 
 11.12;—restores the worship of God, 
 2Ch.23.16;—his death, 24.15. 
 
 Jehoiakim, je-hoy'a-kim [whom Je¬ 
 hovah sets up], the second son of Jo¬ 
 siah, and the brother of Jehoahaz; his 
 original name was Eliakim, which 
 Necho changed to Jehoiakim, 2KL 
 23.34;—succeeds Jehoahaz, 2Ki.23. 
 34; 2Ch.36.4;—conquered by Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar, 2 Ki. 24. 1;—carried to 
 Babylon, 2 Ch. 36. 6; Da. 1. 1;—his 
 death, after a reign of eleven years, 
 2 Ki.24.6 ;—foretold to be buried like 
 an ass, Je.22.19. 
 
 Jehoiarib, je-hoy^-rib [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah defends], the head of the first fa¬ 
 mily of the priests established by Da¬ 
 vid, 1 Ch.24.7;—from this illustrious 
 family were the Maccabees des¬ 
 cended. 
 
 Jehoram, je-ho'ram [exaltation of the 
 Lord], (1) Eldest son and successor 
 of Jehoshaphat, the fifth king of Ju¬ 
 dah, 1 Ki.22.50; 2 Ki.8.16; 2 Ch.21.1; 
 —the Edomites revolt from him, 8;— 
 the Philistines and Arabs distress 
 him, 16 ;—receives a letter from Eli¬ 
 jah, 12; — his death, 19; 2 Ki. 8. 24; 
 —buried without royal honours, 2 
 Ch. 21. 14-20.—(2) Or Joram, tenth 
 king of Israel, succeeds his elder bro¬ 
 ther Ahaziah,2 Ki.1.17;—goes to war 
 with the Moabites, 3. 6;—killed by 
 Jehu, 9.11. 
 
 Jehoshabeath, je - ho - shab ' e - ath 
 [whose oath is Jehovah], daughter of 
 king Joram and wife of Jehoiada the 
 high-priest, 2Ch.22. n. 
 
 Jehoshaphat, je-hosh'a-fat [Jehovah 
 will judge], (1) Son and successor of 
 Asa, king of Judah, 1 Ki. 15.24; 2CI1. 
 17.1;—his greatness, 12;—makes an 
 alliance with Ahab, 18. 1; 1 Ki. 22. 2; 
 —with Ahaziah, 2 Ch. 20. 35;—joins 
 him in his war with the Moabites and 
 Edomites, 2 Ki.3.7;—reproved by the 
 prophet Jehu, 201.19.2;—proclaims 
 a fast, 20.3;—defeats the Ammonites, 
 Moabites, and Edomites, 22;—makes 
 ships to go to Tarshish which are de¬ 
 stroyed, 35; 1 Ki. 22.48;—dies, 50; 2 
 Ch. 21.1.—(2) The son of Ahilud, re¬ 
 corder, or secretary to David, and 
 afterwards to Solomon, 2 Sa. 8.16; 1 
 Ki. 4. 3.—(3) Vai.LEiY OF, mentioned 
 
 177 
 
 only in Joel 3.2,12. It is a narrow 
 valley running from north to south 
 between Jerusalem and the Mount 
 of Olives, through which the brook 
 Cedron flows. The ‘King’s Dale,’ 
 mentioned in Ge. 14. 17 and 2 Sa. 18. 
 18, is probably this valley. Called 
 ‘ Valley of Decision,’ Joel 3.14. 
 Jehovah, je-ho'vah, or Jah, one of 
 the Scripture names of God, signifi¬ 
 cant of his self-existence, and giving 
 existence to all others , Ps.83.18; Is. 
 12.2; 26.4;—it is given both to Christ 
 and the Holy Spirit (see these arti¬ 
 cles). The Jews had so great a ven¬ 
 eration for this name, that they call¬ 
 ed it the ineffable name, and there¬ 
 fore would not pronounce it; on which 
 account its true pronunciation was 
 forgotten. This name occurs very 
 frequently in the Old Testament; but 
 is commonly rendered Lord in our 
 Bibles, and printed in capital letters, 
 to distinguish it from the name Lord t 
 signifying Ruler or Governor. 
 Jehovah-Jireh, je-ho'vah-ji'reh [the 
 Lord will see or provide], the name 
 given by Abraham to the place on 
 Mount Moriah where the angel of 
 the Lord appeared to him when he 
 was about to offer up his son Isaac, 
 Ge.22.14. 
 
 Jehovah-Nissi, je-hc'vah-nis'si [the 
 Lord my banner], name given by Mo¬ 
 ses to an altar erected in celebration 
 of the great victory over the Amalek- 
 ites, Ex. 17.15. 
 
 J ehovah Shalom, je-ho'vah-shal-lom 
 [the Lord is peace], name given by 
 Gideon to the altar he erected at 
 Ophrah to commemorate the saluta¬ 
 tion by the angel of the Lord, Ju. 6. 
 24. 
 
 Jehovah-Shammah, je-ho'vah-sham- 
 mah [the Lord is there], the name of 
 the future Jerusalem, the church of 
 God, Eze. 48.35. 
 
 Jehovah-Tsidkenu, je-ho' vah-tsid'- 
 ke-nu [the Lord our righteousness], 
 Je.23.6. 
 
 Jehozabad, je-hoz'a-bad [whom Je¬ 
 hovah bestows], one of the murderers 
 of Joash, 2 Ch.24.26. 
 
 Jehozadak, je-hoz'a-dak [the justice 
 of the Lord], son of Seraiah, a high- 
 priest, 1 Ch.6.14. 
 
 Jehu, je'hu [he that is], (1) The son of 
 Nimshi and grandson of J ehoshaphat, 
 captain of the troops of Joram, king 
 of Israel, anointed king of Israel, 2 
 Ki. 9.6;—kills Joram, king of Judah, 
 in the field of Naboth, 24;—kills the 
 sons of Ahab, 10.1;—and forty-two 
 priests of Baal, 18;—dies, after reign¬ 
 ing twenty-eight years, 35.—(2) The 
 prophet , the son of Hanani the seer, 
 reproves Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch. 19.2. 
 Jehudijah, je-hu-dl'jah [praise of the 
 Lord], the wife of Ezra, 1 Ch.4.18. 
 
 J ekameam, jek-a-me'am [who gathers 
 the people], of the posterity of Levi, 
 
 1 Ch.23.19. 
 
 Jekamiah, jek-a-ml'ah [whom Je- 
 hovah gathers], of the posterity of 
 Judah, 1 Ch.2.44. 
 
 Jemima, je-ml'ma [handsome as the 
 day or dove], the name of the first 
 of Job’s three daughters, Job 42.14. 
 Jemuel, jem-u'el, or Nemuel [day¬ 
 light of God], the first named of the 
 sons of Simeon, Ge. 46.10; 1 Ch.4.24. 
 Jeopardy, hazard, or peril, Ju.5.18; 
 
 2Sa.23.17; Lu.8.23; 1 Co.15.30. 
 Jephthah, jef'thah [the opener], one 
 of the judges of Israel, who was the 
 son of Gilead by a concubine, Ju.n. 
 
 1;—thrust out from his father’s house 
 by his brothers, 2;—was solicited to 
 head the Gileadites against the Am¬ 
 monites, 5;—agrees on terms that he 
 should continue to be their head, 9; 
 —first expostulates with the Ammon¬ 
 ites, 12-28;—his rash vow, 30.31;— 
 proves victorious, 33;—is met by his 
 daughter, who was ignorant of his 
 vow, 34;—did with her according to 
 his vow, by devoting her to God in 
 perpetual virginity, 39 ;—the daugh¬ 
 ters of Israel went yearly to lament, 
 or talk with , and condole with her, 
 40; — the Ephraimites quarrel with 
 him, 12. 1.—his death, 7;—his faith. 
 He. 11.32. 
 
 Jephunneh, je-fun'neh [nimble], fa¬ 
 ther of Caleb, Nu. 13. 6; 14.6; 30.38; 
 *6.65. 
 
 Jerahmeel, jer-ah-m 5 'el [on whom 
 God has mercy], the tribe descended 
 from, inhabited the southern borders 
 of Judah, 1 Sa. 27.10:30.29. 
 Jeremiah, jer-e-ml'ah [exalted of the 
 Lord], called also Jeremy, Mat.2. 
 J 7 ’ Jeremias, 16.14, was the son ot 
 Hilkiah the priest of the line of Abia- 
 thar (1 Ki. 2. 26-35), and one of the 
 chief of the Hebrew prophets—en¬ 
 tered on his office in the thirteenth 
 year of the reign of Josiah b.c. 628); 
 —his commission, Je. 1.4;—a promise 
 from God to himself, 15.19; — la¬ 
 ments over Josiah, 2 Ch. 35. 25;—di¬ 
 rected to prophesy in the gates of 
 Jerusalem, Je.17.19; — complains of 
 ill-usage, 20. 7; — advises the king to 
 yield to Nebuchadnezzar, 21. 8 ;— 
 foretells the seventy years’ captivity, 
 25.8;—apprehended, 26. 8;—acquit¬ 
 ted, 16;—writes to the captives at 
 Babylon, 29.1;—foretells the fate of 
 two lying prophets, 20;—and of She- 
 maiah, 30;—imprisoned byZedekiah, 
 32.1;—buys a field, 6;—has his pro¬ 
 phecies written by Baruch, 36.1,32; 
 —foretells the return of the Chal¬ 
 deans after they had left the city, 37. 
 6 ;—put into prison, 14 ;—into the 
 dungeon, 38. 6;—favoured by Zede- 
 kiah, 14 ; — by Nebuchadnezzar, 39. 
 11 ;—goes to Gedaliah, 40.6;—pro¬ 
 mises Johanan safety in Judah, 42. 
 7;—foretells Nebuchadnezzar’s con¬ 
 quest of Egypt, 43.8;—the destruction 
 of his countrymen in Egypt, 44.11; 
 —gives his prophecy to Seraiah, to be 
 carried to the Euphrates, 51.59;— 
 complains of the misery of his coun¬ 
 try, La. 1.18. 
 
 Jeribai, jer'i-bl [contentious], one 
 of David’s mighty men, 1 Ch. 11.46. 
 Jericho, jer'i-ko [place of fragrance], 
 the largest city in the valley of Jor¬ 
 dan, about 20 miles north-east from 
 Jerusalem. First mentioned in Nu. 
 22. 1;—spies sent to view it, Jos. 2.1; 
 —taken byjoshua, 6. 20;—rebuilt by 
 Hiel, 1 Ki. 16. 34;—here was a school 
 of the prophets, 2 Ki. 2. 4, 5, 15 ; — 
 Elisha healed its waters, 2.19-22;— 
 Christ passed through, Lu. 19. 1;— 
 near it he healed two or perhaps 
 three blind men, Mat. 20.29-34; Mar. 
 10.46-52; Lu.18.35;—called the ‘city 
 of palm-trees,’ De.34.3; 2 Ch. 28. 15. 
 It is now a small village called Rika 
 or Eriha , with about 200 inhabitants. 
 Jerioth, jer'i-oth [timidity], wife of 
 Caleb, 1 Ch.2.18. 
 
 Jeroboam, jer-o-bo'am [increaser of 
 the people], (1) The son of Nebat, op¬ 
 poses Solomon, 1 Ki. 11.26;—address¬ 
 ed by the prophet Ahijah, 29;—made 
 king by the ten tribes, 12.12;—sets 
 up the worship of the calves, 28;— 
 opposed by the prophet at Bethel, 13. 
 
 1;—his death, after a reign of twenty- 
 two years, 14. 20. — (2) The son of 
 Joash, succeeds him as King of Is¬ 
 rael, 2 Ki. 13. 13; 14. 16;—during his 
 reign luxury, pride, oppression, and 
 idolatry prevailed, Am.2.6-16; v.vi.; 
 —dies after a reign of forty-one years, 
 
 2 Ki. 14.29. 
 
 Jerubbaal, je-rub-ba'al [let Baal 
 plead], surname of Gideon, Ju. 6. 32; 
 7 . 1 . 
 
 Jeruel, je-ru'el [founded of God]? a 
 wilderness, westward of the Dead 
 Sea, and not far from the desert of 
 Zin, in which Jehoshaphat obtained 
 a signal victory over the Ammonites, 
 Moabites, &c., 2 Ch.20.16, &c. 
 Jerusalem, je-ru'sa-lem [foundation 
 or habitation of peace], the metropo¬ 
 lis of the kingdom of Judah, and the 
 seat of government during the reigns 
 of David, Solomon, and their succes¬ 
 sors. It is distant from the Dead 
 Sea and Jordan valley 15 miles, and 
 from the Mediterranean 31 miles. It 
 was called Salem [peace], in the time 
 of Abraham, Ge. 14.8; He.7.2. It is 
 so called also in Ps.76.2; and it was 
 called yebus at the time Israel ob¬ 
 tained possession of the Holy Land, 
 Jos.15.8; 18.28; iCh.11.4. It seems 
 probable, therefore, that the name 
 yerusalem is merely a compound of 
 the terms yebus and Sale?n. It is 
 called Zion, 1 Ki. 8.1;—city of God, 
 Ps. 46. 4;—city of the Great King, 
 Ps.48.2;—the holy city, Ne.ii.i-i8; 
 —city of solemnities, Is.33.2®. In its 
 
JESHURUN 
 
 JESUS 
 
 JEWEL 
 
 JOAH 
 
 JOKDEAM 
 
 most flourishing state it consisted of 
 four parts, built on four hills; namely, 
 Zion, Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha. In 
 fact, the whole foundation was a high 
 rock, with four heads or hills, and 
 with steep ascents on every side, ex¬ 
 cept the north; and surrounded with 
 a deep valley, which was embosomed 
 with hills. The city was encompas¬ 
 sed with three walls, over which there 
 were towers, and appears to have 
 been about miles in circumfer¬ 
 ence. It was taken by the children 
 of Judah, Ju. i. 8;—partly inhabited 
 by the Jebusites, 21;—by David, 2 
 Sa. 5.6; 1 Ch. 11.4;—expostulated with, 
 and threatened for its crimes, Je.i. 
 15; ii. iii.; 4.19; v.-ix.; 10.17, &c.; 11. 
 
 1 ,&c.; Eze. xxi.; 22.1, &c.;—described 
 as an exposed infant, 16. 1, &c.;— 
 taken by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Ki. 25. 
 4; 2 Ch. 36. 17; Je. 39.1; 52.4, &c.;— 
 burned, 52.12;—represented as a fe¬ 
 male captive, Is. 3.26;—its desolation 
 lamented, La. i. &c.;—its captivity 
 represented by a figure, Eze. 4.1; 5. 
 1;—to be rebuilt, Je. 31. 38;—built 
 after the captivity, Ne. 3. 1, &c.;— 
 after much opposition, 4. 1, &c.;—its 
 walls finished, 6.15;—its inhabitants 
 chosen by lot, 11.1, &c.;—the dedica¬ 
 tion of its walls, 12. 27;—its future 
 state, Eze. 48. 30;—its new name, 35. 
 —Christ's lamentation over it, Mat. 
 23.37;—foretells the destruction of the 
 temple, and of it, 24. 2-28;—it repre¬ 
 sents the gospel, Ga.4.26;—anew one 
 descending from heaven, Re.21.2,10. 
 About seventy years after Christ it 
 was besieged, taken, sacked, and 
 burned by 1 'itus. Above 1,000,000 of 
 the Jews perished, and 97,000 were 
 taken prisoners; and our Saviour’s 
 prediction—that it should become a 
 heap of ruins—was fully verified. It 
 gradually became settled again; but 
 in the year 134 the Emperor Adrian 
 banished all the Jews, prohibiting 
 their return on pain of death. The 
 temple was demolished, and the site 
 ploughed up. Several hundred years 
 after, this city was again rebuilt. In 
 the year 614 the Persians captured 
 it, and 90,000 Christians were slain. 
 In 637 the Saracens seized it, and 
 kept it till 1079, when the Turks be¬ 
 came its masters. It was taken by the 
 first Crusaders in 1099,and held by the 
 Christians till 1187, when it was taken 
 by Saladin. After varied changes 
 it was taken by the Sultan Selim I. 
 in 1517. In 1542 its present walls 
 were built by Soliman the Magnifi¬ 
 cent. In 1832 the Pasha of Egypt 
 occupied it, but in 1841 it once more 
 passed under the Turkish sceptre. 
 Under the auspices of the ‘ Palestine 
 Exploration Fund’ it is now being 
 explored by means of excavatiotis , 
 which have already brought to light 
 many very interesting facts regard¬ 
 ing the ancient city, over the ruins 
 of which the modern one is built. Its 
 present population is about 16,000, 
 of whom 4000 are Moslems, 8000 
 Jews, 1800 Greeks, 1300 Latins, and 
 about 900 of various nations. 
 
 Jenisha, je-ru'sha [possessed], the 
 mother of King Jotham, 2 Ki. 15.33. 
 
 Jeshanah, jesh-a'nah, a city of the 
 kingdom of Israel near Bethel and 
 Ephraim, Nu.34.^, 2 Ch.13.19. 
 
 Jeshebeab, jesh-eb'e-ab [seat of his 
 father], chief of a family of priests, 1 
 Ch.24.13. 
 
 Jeshimon, j&sh'i-mon [a wilderness], 
 a city in the wilderness of Maon, be¬ 
 longing to the tribe of Simeon, situa¬ 
 ted in the southernmost part of Pa¬ 
 lestine, 1Sa.23.24. 
 
 Jeshishai, je-shish'T [grayish], one of 
 the posterity of Gad, 1 Ch.5.14. 
 
 Jeshohaiah, jesh-o-hl'ah [worshipper 
 of Jehovah], a prince of the tribe of 
 Simeon, 1 Ch.4.36. 
 
 Jeshua, jesh'u-ah [Jehovah the salva¬ 
 tion], the son of Jozedech, and high- 
 priest of the Jews when they returned 
 from Babylon, Ne. 7. 7; 12. 1, 7, 10, 
 26; Ezr. 2.2;—called Joshua, Hag. 1. 
 1,12; 2. 2, 4; Zee. 3.1,7,10. The name 
 of several other persons, 1 Ch.24.11; 
 
 2 Ch. 31.15; Ezr. 2. 6,40; 8.33; — also 
 the name of a city of Judah, Ne. 11. 
 26. 
 
 Jeshurun, j&sh'u-run [upright], a 
 
 symbolical name given to the people 
 of Israel in token of affection, De.32. 
 15: 33 - 5,26; Is.44.2. 
 
 Jesimiel, jes-im'mi-el [appointed of 
 God], of the tribe of Simeon, 1 Ch.4. 
 3 $. 
 
 Jesse, jes'se [firm or manly], the son 
 of Obed, and the father of David, Ru. 
 4.17,22;—his descendants, 1 Ch.2.13; 
 —Christ is called the ‘Root of Da¬ 
 vid,’ Re. 5. 5; 22. 16; the ‘Root of 
 Jesse,’ Is. 11.10. 
 
 Jesting, not to be improperly used, 
 Pr.26.18,19; Ep.5.4. 
 
 Jesuites, jes-u'ites, the posterity of 
 Jesui, Nu.26.44. 
 
 Jesus, je'sus [Saviour], the name by 
 which our glorious Redeemer is call¬ 
 ed, because he saves his people from 
 their sins, Mat.i. 21, 25. For his di¬ 
 vine character, &c., see Christ. The 
 principal incidents in his history are 
 his genealogy, both by his father and 
 mother, Mat. 1.1, &c.; Lu.3. 23, &c.; 
 —conception, Mat. 1. 18; Lu. 1. 26, 
 &c.;—birth, Mat. 1.25; Lu.2.6;—is cir¬ 
 cumcised, 21;—visited by the Magi, 
 Mat. 2.1, &c.;—carried into Egypt, 
 14;—is brought back, and settles at 
 Nazareth, 23,—is taken to Jerusalem 
 at twelve years of age, Lu.2.42;—is 
 baptized,Mat.3.13;Mar. 1.9: Lu.3.21; 
 Jn. 1. 32;—his temptation. Mat. 4.1, 
 &c.; Mar. 1.12; Lu.4.1;—his first dis¬ 
 ciples, Jn. 1. 35; Mat.4.18; Mar. 1.16; 
 Lu. 5.1;—his miracles * changes water 
 into wine, Jn. 2.1 ( see Miracles); — 
 attends the first passover at Jerusa¬ 
 lem, 13 ;—his conversation with Ni- 
 codemus, 3.1, &c.;—with the woman 
 of Samaria, 4.1, &c.;—preaches in 
 Galilee, Mat. 4.17; Mar. 1.14; Lu. 4. 
 14;—at Nazareth, Lu. 4. 16-30;—his 
 discourse on the mount, Mat. v.-vii.; 
 — a similar one on the plain, Lu.6.20, 
 &c.;—discourages several persons 
 from following him, Mat.8.18; Lu.9. 
 57;—discourses with the Pharisees 
 about fasting, Mat. 9.14; Mar. 2.18 ; 
 Lu.5.33;—asserts his Godhead, Jn.5. 
 17, &c.;—walks in the corn-fields, 
 Mat.12.1; Mar. 2.23: Lu. 6.1;—calls 
 the twelve apostles, Mat. 10. 2; Mar. 
 3.13; Lu.6.13;—discourses about the 
 sin against the Holy Ghost, Mat. 12. 
 31; Mar.3.22; Lu.11.15;—his mother 
 and brethren desire to speak to him, 
 Mat. 12.46; Mar. 3. 31; Lu. 8. 19;— 
 sends out the twelve apostles, Mat. 
 10.1; Mar. 6. 7; Lu.9.1»—discourses 
 about John the Baptist, Mat. 11. 
 7; Lu.7.24;—pronounces woe against 
 Chorazin,&c., Mat. ii.2o;Lu.io.I3; — 
 dines with Simon the Pharisee, Lu.7. 
 36;—reproves those who followed him 
 for the loaves and fishes, Jn.6.26;— 
 exhibits himself as the bread of life, 
 33,35;—discourses concerninghis mis¬ 
 sion, 5. 17;—concerning traditions, 
 Mat. 15. 1; Mar. 7. 1; — discourses 
 about a sign from heaven, Mat. 16.1; 
 Mar.8. it; Lu. 12. 54;—foretells his 
 sufferings, Mat. 16.21; 20.17; Mar.8. 
 31:9.31; Lu.9.18; —his transfigura¬ 
 tion, Mat. 17.1; Mar.9. 2; Lu. 9. 28; 
 2 Pe. 1. 16;—again foretells his suf¬ 
 ferings, Mat. 17.22;—pays the tribute- 
 money, 24;—discourses concerning 
 humility and forgiveness, 18.1; Mar. 
 9.33; Lu.9.46;—reproves the apostles 
 for rebuking one who cast out devils 
 in his name, Mar.9.38; Lu. 9. 49;— 
 leaves Galilee to go to Judea, Jn. 7. 
 2; Mat. 19.1;—foretells the destruction 
 of Jerusalem, Lu.13.34; 17.20;—again 
 he foretells it, 21.5; Mat. 24. 1, &c.; 
 Mar. 13. 1, &c.;—his reply to those 
 who told him that Herod intended 
 to kill him, Lu.13.31; —sends forth 
 seventy disciples, 10.1;—discourses 
 with the Jews about his mission, at 
 the feast of tabernacles, Jn. 7. 11;— 
 his address to the woman taken in 
 adultery, 8. 1;—discourses with the 
 Jews about his being the light of the 
 world, \ r . ,—concerning Abraham’s 
 seed, 31; — is entertained by Mary 
 and Martha, Lu. 10. 38 ; — inveighs 
 against the Pharisees, 11. 37 ;—dis¬ 
 courses about the Galileans slain by 
 Pilate, 13. 1; — discourses about hu¬ 
 mility and suffering in his cause, 14. 
 26;—about his being the Messiah, at 
 the feast of dedication, Jn. 10. 22;— 
 concerning divorces, Mat. 19.3; Mar. 
 10.1;—blesses little children, Mat. 19. 
 
 13; Mar. 10.13; Lu.18.15;—addresses 
 a rich young man. Mat. 19.16; Mar. 
 10.17; Lu. 18.18;—retires to Ephraim 
 in the wilderness, Jn. 11.54;—foretells 
 his sufferings a third time, Mat. 20. 
 i7;Mar. i2.3o;Lu.i8.3i;—entertained 
 by Zaccheus, Lu. 19. 2;—his lamenta¬ 
 tion over Jerusalem, 19.41; — sups 
 at Bethany, Mat.26.6; Mar.14.11Jn. 
 12. 1;—makes a triumphal entry into 
 Jerusalem, Mat. 21.1; Mar. 11.1; Lu. 
 19.29 ; Jn. 12. 12;—cleanses the tem¬ 
 ple, Mat.21.12; Mar. 11.11; Lu.19.45; 
 Jn. 2. 14;—a voice from heaven is 
 heard in the temple, in answer to 
 his prayer, Jn. 12. 28;—discourses 
 again concerning his mission, 30;— 
 concerning the baptism of John, Lu. 
 20. 3 ;—about tribute to Caesar, Mat. 
 22.17; Mar. 12.13; Lu.2o!2o;— about 
 the resurrection, Mat.22.23; Mar. 12. 
 18; Lu.20.27 I—about the great com¬ 
 mandment, Mat. 22. 35 : Mar. 12. 28; 
 —about the Messiah, as the son of 
 David, Mat.22.41; Mar. 12.35; Lu.20. 
 41 ;—inveighs against the Pharisees, 
 Mat. 23. 1; Mar.12.38; Lu. 20. 45;— 
 his observation on the poor widow’s 
 mite, Mar. 12.41; Lu.21.1;—discourse 
 on watchfulness, Mat. 24.42; Mar. 13. 
 33; Lu. 21. 34 ; 12.35;—describes the 
 last judgment, Mat. 25.31-46;—Judas 
 engages to betray him, 26.14; Mar. 14. 
 10; Lu 22.3 ;—his preparation for the 
 last passover, Mat. 26.17; Mar. 14.12; 
 Lu.22.7;—censures the contest among 
 the disciples about who should be 
 greatest, Lu. 22. 24 ;—washes their 
 feet, Jn. 13.1;—the last supper, Mat. 
 26.20; Mar. 14.18; Lu. 22. 14;—insti¬ 
 tutes the Lord’s supper, Mat. 26.26; 
 Mar.14.22; Lu.22.19; 1C0.11.33;—his 
 discourse to comfort his disciples, Jn. 
 14. 1, &c.; — compares himself to a 
 vine, 15. 1, &c.;—gives the promise 
 of the Holy Spirit, 16.16,26; 15.26; 
 16.7;—prays for his disciples, 17.1, 
 &c.;—his agony in the garden of 
 Gethsemane, Mat.26.36; Mar. 14.32; 
 Lu.22.39;—is taken, and carried be¬ 
 fore Caiaphas, Mat. 26. 57; Mar. 14. 
 53: Lu. 22. 54; Jn. 18.12;—is denied 
 by Peter, Mat.26.69; Mar.14.66; Lu. 
 22.54; Jn. 18.15;—is brought before 
 Pilate, Mat. 27.11; Mar. 15.1 ; Lu.23. 
 2; Jn. 18. 28 ;—examined by Herod, 
 Lu.23.6;—crucified, Mat.27.33; Mar. 
 15.21; Lu.23.33; Jn. 19.17;—buried, 
 Mat.27.60; Mar.15.46; Lu.23.53; Jn. 
 19.42;—his resurrection, Mat. 28.1; 
 Mar. 16.1 ; Lu. 24. 1; Jn. 20.1;—ap¬ 
 pears first to Mary Magdalene, Mar. 
 
 16. 9 ;—afterwards to two disciples 
 going to Emmaus, Lu.24.13; Mar.16. 
 12;—to all the apostles, Mar. 16. 14; 
 Lu.24.36; Jn.20.19;—to the disciples 
 in Galilee, Mat.28. 16; 1 Co. 15.6; Jn. 
 21.1;—his final instructions, Mat. 28. 
 18 ; Mar. 16.15; Ac. 1.3 ;—his ascen¬ 
 sion, Mar.16.19; Lu.24.51; Ac.i. 9;— 
 appears to Paul on his way to Da¬ 
 mascus, Ac.9.4,17;—speaks to him at 
 Corinth, 18.9;—appears to him at 
 Jerusalem,22.17;—tojohn in Patmos, 
 Re. 1.13-17. 
 
 Jesus, meaning Joshua, the son of 
 Nun, the captain of Israel, Ac. 7.45; 
 He.4.9. 
 
 Jether, je'ther [scruples], (i)The hus¬ 
 band of Abigail, David’s sister, and 
 the father of Amasa, 1 Ch. 2.17.— 
 
 (2) The son of Gideon, Ju. 8. 20.— 
 
 (3) Father of Amasa, David’s general, 
 
 1 Ki.2.5, 32; 1 Ch. 2.17;—called also 
 Ithra, 2 Sa.17.6. 
 
 Jethlah, jeth'lah [high], a city of 
 Dan, Jos. 19.42. 
 
 Jethro, je'thro [excellence], a priest 
 and prince, or the chief sheykh, of 
 Midian, and the father-in-law of Mo¬ 
 ses, Ex. 2. 16;—his flocks kept by 
 Moses, 3. 1;—Moses solicited him 
 for permission to visit his brethren, 
 4. 18;—brought to Moses in the wil¬ 
 derness his wife and sons, 18.1,2;—is 
 affectionately received by Moses, 7; 
 —took a burnt-offering and sacrifices 
 for God, 12 ; —his advice to Moses 
 concerning judging the people, 17,&c. 
 Jewel, a costly ornament of gold, sil¬ 
 ver, or other precious metals, worn 
 on the forehead, the nose, the ears, 
 and the hand, Ge. 24. 53; Eze. 16.12, 
 
 17, 39;— figuratively , the people of 
 God, who are precious in his sight. 
 
 Jewess, a female Jew, as was the 
 mother of Timothy, Ac. 16.1;—and 
 Drusilla the wife of Felix, 24.24. 
 
 Jewry, the country of Judea, Da.5. 
 13; J n - 7 *i* 
 
 Jews, a name which came into use 
 for the first time as a designation of 
 the subjects of the kingdom of J udah, 
 2 Ki. 16.6; 25.25; Je. 32. 12; 38.19. 
 After the return from captivity it be¬ 
 came the designation of the whole 
 Israelitish people. In the N. T. it 
 is used to denote the descendants of 
 Jacob, as distinguished from the Gen¬ 
 tiles, Mar. 7. 3; Lu. 23. 51. The ori¬ 
 ginal designation of this people was 
 the Hebrews , which fell into disuse 
 after the exile. Theirgreat privileges, 
 De. 4.33; 7.6; 1 Ch.17. 21; Ro. 3.1; 9. 
 4; — their rejection and dispersion 
 foretold, Le. 26. 33; De. 4. 27; 28. 64; 
 Da. 12. 7; Ho. 9.17;—are to be re¬ 
 called and acknowledge Jesus Christ, 
 De.30.1; Is.11. 11; Je.23.3; 29.14; 31. 
 8; 32.37; Eze. 36. 33; 39. 25; Ho. 3.5; 
 Am.9.14; Zee. 8. 7; Ro.ii.i, 23; 2Co. 
 3.16;—in danger from Haman, Es.3. 
 8;—allowed to defend and avenge 
 themselves, 8.7; 9.5,15;—Paul la¬ 
 ments their case, Ro.9.1;—their con¬ 
 version foretold, 11.26. See Israel¬ 
 ites 
 
 Jezebel, jez'e-bel [chaste], the wife of 
 Ahab, king of Israel, was daughter 
 of Ethbaal, king of the Zidonians, 
 1 Ki. 16. 31; — attempted to cut off 
 the prophets of the Lord, 18.4;—fed 
 at her table 400 idolatrous prophets of 
 the groves, and 450 of the prophets 
 of Baal, 1 9;—persecutes Elijah, 19.1; 
 —plots against Naboth, 21.5;—killed 
 and devoured by dogs, 2 Ki. 9. 33; 
 —the name became proverbial for a 
 wicked woman, 2 Ki.9.22; Re.2.20. 
 
 Jezer, je'zer [formation], the third of 
 the four sons of Naphtali, and head 
 of the family of the Jezerites, Ge.46. 
 24; Nu. 26.49. 
 
 Jeziel, je'zi-el [assembled by God], a 
 friend of David, 1 Ch.12.3. 
 
 Jezoar, jez'o-ar [white,] one of the pos¬ 
 terity of Judah, 1 Ch.4.7. 
 
 Jezrahiah, jez-ra-hl'ah [whom Je¬ 
 hovah brings forth], the chief of the 
 singers at the dedication of the wall 
 of Jerusalem, Ne.12.42. 
 
 Jezreel, jez'rel [what God planteth], 
 (1) ‘The Versailles of Israel,’ a city 
 of great celebrity in the half tribe 
 of Manasseh, situated in the midst 
 of a beautiful and extensive plain of 
 the same name, on the west of Jor¬ 
 dan, and the south border of Issa- 
 char, Jos. 19.18;—Abner made Ish- 
 bosheth king over it, 2Sa. 2.9;—Ahab 
 had his palace in, 1 Ki.21.1;—the 
 dogs did eat Jezebel by the wall of, 
 23; 2KI9.30-37;—threatening to re¬ 
 venge on Jehu the blood of, Ho. 1.4. 
 In the valley of Jezreel, lying be¬ 
 tween the parallel ridges of Gilboa 
 and Moreh, and forming an offshoot 
 of the plain of Jezreel (=Esdraelon), 
 Gideon gained his memorable vic¬ 
 tory over the Midianites, Ju. 6. 33. 
 This city is represented by the mo¬ 
 dern Zerin , a village of about twenty 
 houses, situated at the western point 
 of Mount Gilboa.—(2) A city in the 
 south of Judah, Jos. 15. 56;—David 
 took a wife from, 1 Sa.25.43. 
 
 Jidlaph, jid'laf [tearful], son of Na- 
 hor, Abraham’s brother, Ge.22.22. 
 
 Jiphtah, jiftah [opening], a city in 
 the tribe of Judah, Jos. 15.43. 
 
 Jiphthael, jif'thah-el [God opening], 
 a valley bounding the tribes of Zcbu- 
 lun and Asher, Jos. 19.14,27. 
 
 Joab, jo'ab [Jehovah-father], the son 
 of Zeruiah, David’s sister, and brother 
 to Abishai and Asahel, 1 Ch.2.16;— 
 the commander-in-chief of David’s 
 army, 2 Sa. 2.13; 8.16; 20. 23;—kills 
 Abner, 3. 27;—and Amasa, 20. 10;— 
 rem onstrates with David against num¬ 
 bering the people, 1 Ch.21.3;—puts 
 words into the mouth of a widow to 
 plead for Absalom’s restoration, 2 Sa. 
 14.2; — slew Absalom, contrary to 
 David’s orders, 18. 14; — dissuades 
 David from mourning for Absalom, 
 19.1;—put to death by orders of Solo¬ 
 mon, and was buried in his own house, 
 1 Ki. 2.5-34. 
 
 Joah, jo'ah [Jehovah-brother], (1) Se¬ 
 cretary to King Josiah, and by him 
 
 employed in repairing the temple, 2 
 Ch. 34.8.—(2) Secretary to King Heze- 
 kiah, sent to receive the propositions 
 of Rabshakeh, 2 Ki. 18.18. 
 
 Joahaz, jo-a'haz, a contracted form 
 of Jehoahaz, the father of Joah, re* 
 corder in Josiah’s reign, 2 Ch.24.8. 
 
 Joanna, jo-iWnah [grace or gift of 
 the Lord], the wife of Chuza, Herod’s 
 steward, who, after being cured by 
 Christ, followed him, Lu.8.2,3. 
 
 Joash, jo'ash [Jehovah-given], (1) Son 
 and successor of Ahaziah, king of 
 J udah, 2 Ki. 13.1;—called Jehoash, 12. 
 1.—(2) Son and successor of Jehoa¬ 
 haz, king of Israel, 2 Ki. 13.9;—en¬ 
 couraged by Elisha, 15;—defeats Ben- 
 hadad, 25;—defeats Amaziah, 14.12; 
 —dies, 16; 13.13. 
 
 Job, job [persecuted], the patriarch 
 so renowned for his patience, lived in 
 the country of Uz, probably on the 
 eastern border of Palestine, between 
 the deluge and the call of Abra¬ 
 ham; his character and wealth, Job 
 1.1, &c.; his losses, 13, &c.;—his chil¬ 
 dren all killed, 18,19; — his patient 
 resignation, 20-22;—his personal suf¬ 
 ferings, 2.7;—reproves his wife’s pro¬ 
 posal to curse God and die , 10;—he 
 curses his day, 3.1, &c.;—answers 
 Eliphaz, 6.1; 7.1;—replies to Bildad, 
 9.1; 10.1;—to Zophar, 12.1; xiii. xiv.; 
 —to Eliphaz’s second speech, xvi. 
 xvii.;—to Bildad’s, xix.;—replies to 
 Zopharis second speech, xxi.;—to 
 Eliphaz’s third speech, xxiii. xxiv.; 
 —to Bildad’s, xxvi.-xxviii.;—to Zo- 
 phar’s arguments, xxix.xxx.;—asserts 
 his innocence,xxxi.;—submits to God, 
 40. 3; 42. 1; — is restored to double 
 prosperity, 10,12;—has the samenum- 
 berofchildren as before, 13;—his faith 
 in a resurrection, 19.25;—his age 
 (200 years) and death, 42.16,17;— 
 is classed with Noah and Daniel, Eze. 
 14.14,20;—his patience celebrated, 
 Ja.5.11. 
 
 Jobab, jo'bab [desert], a son of Jok- 
 tan, Ge.10.29;—tribe descended from, 
 iCh.1.23. 
 
 Jochebed, jok'e-bed [Jehovah her 
 glory], the wife of Amram, and the 
 mother of Aaron, Moses, and Miri¬ 
 am, Ex.6.20; Nu.26.59. 
 
 Joel, jo'el [whose God is Jehovah], (1) 
 One of the minor prophets, the son 
 of Pethuel or Bethuel, Joel 1.1. See 
 his prophecies.—(2) The eldest son 
 of Samuel, iSa.8.2.—(3) The son of 
 Josibiah, 1 Ch.4.35;—(4) The son of 
 Zichri, Ne.11.9, &c. 
 
 Joelah, j o-e'lah, one of David’s friends, 
 1 Ch.12.7. 
 
 Joezer, jo-e'zer [Jehovah is his help], 
 one of the Korhites who resorted to 
 David at Ziklag, 1 Ch.12.6. 
 
 Jogbehah, jog-be'hah [lofty], a city in 
 the tribe of Gad, Nu.32.35; Ju.8.it. 
 
 Johanan, jo-ha'nan [Jehovah-grant¬ 
 ed], contracted form of Jehohanan, 
 informs Gedaliah of Ishmael’s con¬ 
 spiracy against him, Je. 40.13;—re¬ 
 quests Jeremiah to inquire of God, 42. 
 1,2;—goes to Egypt, contrary to the 
 word of God, and takes Jeremiah 
 with him, 43.1, &c. 
 
 John, jon [the gift of God], (1) The 
 Baptist , son of Zacharias and Eliza¬ 
 beth, Lu. 1.13;—his birth, 57;—his 
 habit, Mat. 3. 4;—his testimony to 
 Jesus, Jn.i. 15,19; 3.27; Mat.3.11; 
 Mar. 1.7; his preaching, Mat 3.1 ;Mar. 
 1.1; Lu.3.3;—imprisoned by Herod, 
 Lu. 3. 19;—is beheaded, Mat. 14. 1; 
 Mar. 6.14; Lu. 9. 7;—his disciples at 
 Ephesus, Ac. 19.3.—(2) TJie apostle , 
 son of Zebedee and Salome, was a 
 companion of Peter, Andrew, and 
 Philip, w'ho were all of Bethsaida;— 
 is called by Jesus, Mat.4.21;—leans 
 on the bosom of Jesus, 13. 23;—re¬ 
 ceives his mother after the crucifixion, 
 19. 25;—his Gospel (written about 
 a.d. 78), its design, Jn. 20. 31;—his 
 attestation to the divinity of our Lord, 
 1.1-5:4.14; 5.17-23; 10.18; 1 Jn. z. 
 1;—was banished to Patmos, Re. 1.9. 
 
 John Mark. See Mark. 
 
 Joiarib, joy'a-rib [Jehovah defends], 
 contracted form of Jehoiarib, one 
 who returned from the Babylonish 
 captivity, Ezr.8.16. 
 
 Joined, literally glued, the strongest 
 attachment, 1 Co. 6.16. 
 
 Jokdeam, jok'de-am [burning of the 
 
JORDAN 
 
 JOSHUA 
 
 JUDAH 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 JUDGMENTS 
 
 people], a city in the mountains of 
 Judah, Jos. 15.56. 
 
 Jokmeam, jok'mc-am [gathered of 
 the people], a city in the tribe of 
 Ephraim, x Ch.6.68. 
 
 Jokneam, jok'ng-am [possessed of 
 the people], a city of Zebulun, near 
 Mount Carmel, Jos.12.22; 19.11; 21. 
 34 - 
 
 Jokshan, jok'shan [snarer], one of the 
 sons of Abraham by Keturah, Ge. 
 25. 2; x Ch.1.32. 
 
 Joktan, jok'tan ismall], the second 
 named of the two sons of Eber, and 
 progenitor of thirteen nations in Ara¬ 
 bia, Ge. 10.25-30. 
 
 Jonadab, jon'a-dab [Jehovah is lib¬ 
 eral], a contracted form of Jehona- 
 dab, the son of Rechab, was contem¬ 
 porary with Jehu, and witnessed his 
 zeal in destroying the family of Ahab, 
 2 Ki. 10.15;—command to his des¬ 
 cendants, Je.35.6, &c. See Recha- 
 bites. 
 
 Jonah, jo'nah [a dove], one of the 
 minor prophets, was the son of Am- 
 ittai of Gath-hepher, 2 Ki. 14 25;—is 
 commanded to go to Nineveh, Jonah 
 1.2;—flees from the presence of God, 
 3:—swallowed by a fish, 17;—his 
 prayer, 2. 1;—preaches to the Nine- 
 vites, 3.2;—his sorrow and anger be¬ 
 cause his predictions were not fulfill¬ 
 ed, 4.1;—is reproved by God, 4-11;— 
 mentioned by Christ, Mat. 12.39-41. 
 Jonathan, jon'a-than [gift of God], 
 (1) A young Levite, who became 
 priest toMicah, Ju. 17.10;—the Dan- 
 ites take him with them, and he and 
 his posterity were priests to their idol 
 at Dan, 18. 19, 30.—(2) The son of 
 David’s brother Shimeah, and one 
 of the chief members of the council 
 by which he administered the civil 
 affairs of his kingdom, 1 Ch. 27. 32; 
 
 2 Sa.21.21: 1 Ch.20.7.—(3) The eldest 
 son of Saul, distinguished for his piety 
 and his valour, defeats a garrison of 
 the Philistines, 1 Sa.14.13;—in dan¬ 
 ger from his father’s rash vow, 39;— 
 his friendship for David, 18.1;—in¬ 
 forms David of his father’s design 
 against him, 19.1;—makes a cove¬ 
 nant with him, 20. 1;—takes leave of 
 him, 35;—comforts him at Ziph, 23. 
 14;—falls along with his father and 
 two brothers at the fatal battle of 
 Gilboa, 31. 2; — his death lamented 
 by David, 2 Sa. 1.11,17-27. 
 
 Joppa, jop'pah [beautiful], called 
 Japho, Jos. 19.46;—a seaport town, 
 on the shores of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, about 37 miles north-west from 
 Jerusalem;—here the wood which Sol¬ 
 omon brought from Lebanon was un¬ 
 loaded, 2 Ch.2.16;—here Jonah found 
 the ship in which he fled, Jonah 1.3; 
 —here Peter restored Dorcas to life, 
 Ac.9.40;—here he received the mes¬ 
 sengers of Cornelius, 10.5,23. The 
 modern name of this city is Jafa or 
 Jaffa, of about 5000 inhabitants, of 
 whom 150 are Jews, 600 nominal 
 Christians, and the rest Moslems. 
 'Among its population are fugitives 
 and vagabonds from all countries.’ 
 Jorai, jd'ri [sprinkling], a descendant 
 of Gad, iCh.5.13. 
 
 Joram, jd'ram [high], 2 Ki. 8. 16;— 
 called Jehoram, 3.1-9, King of Israel. 
 Jordan, joridan [flowing down], called 
 ‘the river,’ Ge.31.21; the great river 
 of the Holy Land, the uppermost 
 spring of which is the Hasbdfiy, 
 which rises in the great fountain of 
 Furr near Hasbeiya , about 12 miles 
 north of Tell-el-Kddy. After a course 
 of about 3 miles through a beautiful 
 valley, it enters a dark defile of 6 or 
 7 miles, issuing from which it enters 
 into a marsh of about 10 miles extent, 
 the termination of which is the lake 
 Merom (Htileh). Leaving this lake 
 it flows rapidly with increasing volume 
 for 12 miles, when it enters the Sea 
 of Galilee. Flowing from the south¬ 
 east end of this sea it descends with 
 great speed till it is lost in the Dead 
 Sea. Its whole course is in a direct 
 line about 120 miles, and in its win¬ 
 dings about 200,and is almost through¬ 
 out below the level of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean. Its Arab name is Esh- 
 Shenah [the watering-place]. The 
 Israelites passed over on the tenth 
 day of the first month (b.c. 1451), [ 
 
 Jos. 3. 1, &c.: 4. 11; Ps. 114. 3;—was 
 divided by Elijah, 2 Ki. 2. 8; —by 
 Elisjha, 14;—John baptized in, Mat. 
 3.6;—its ‘overflow’ spoken of, 1 Ch. 
 12.15; Je. 12.5. 
 
 Jorkoam, jor-ko'am or jor'ko-am 
 [paleness of the people], son of Ra- 
 ham, 1 Ch.2.44. 
 
 Josedech, jos'e-dek [whom Jehovah 
 makes just], one of the high-priests. 
 Hag. 1.1. 
 
 Joseph, jo'seph [addition, increase], 
 (1) The son of Jacob by Rachel; born, 
 Ge.30.24;—his dreams, 37.5, &c.;— 
 sold into Egypt, 28;—bought by Po- 
 tiphar, 39.1;—put into prison, 20;— 
 interprets the prisoners’dreams, 40.12; 
 —brought before Pharaoh, and in¬ 
 terprets his dream, 41. 14, &c.;—set 
 over the land of Egypt, 41his sons, 
 5° >—treats his brethren roughly, 42. 
 9 ;—his favour to Benjamin, 43.16;— 
 makes himself known to his brethren, 
 45.1, &c.;—meets his father, 46. 29; 
 —presents him to Pharaoh, 47.7;— 
 gets all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh, 
 20;—visits his sick father, 48.1;—his 
 death at the age of no years, 50.26; 
 —his bones carried out of Egypt, Ex. 
 13.19.—(2) The husband of Mary, 
 and reputed father of Christ, was of 
 the royal line of the house of David, 
 Mat.1.6,16; Lu.1.27;—by occupation 
 a carpenter, Mat. 13. 55;—espoused 
 Mary, Mat. 1.18;—was informed by 
 an angel respecting the extraordinary 
 nature of her conception, and the 
 child she was to bring forth, 20.21; 
 —was again warned to flee into Egypt, 
 2.13;—returned and settled at Na¬ 
 zareth, 23;—took Jesus andhismother 
 to Jerusalem, to observe the passover, 
 Lu. 2.41-43;—appears to have died 
 before Christ entered on his public 
 ministry, Jn. 19. 25-27.— (3) Of Ari- 
 mathea , a Jewish senator, and a be¬ 
 liever in Christ, Mat. 27.57; Mar. 15. 
 42; Lu.23.50; Jn. 19.38;—did not con¬ 
 sent to the crucifixion of Christ, Lu. 
 23-51went to Pilate and begged 
 the body of Jesus, 52;—took it down, 
 wrapped it in linen, and buried it in 
 his own new sepulchre, 53.—(4 )Called 
 Barsabas , one of the two chosen by 
 the early church to fill the vacant 
 office of the apostleship, Ac. 1.23. 
 See Barsabas and Joses. —(5) Sev¬ 
 eral others thus named, Nu. 13. 7; 
 
 1 Ch.25.2; Ezr.10.42; Ne.12.14. 
 
 Joses, or Joseph, jo'sez [sparing, ex¬ 
 alted], the son of Mary and Cleophas, 
 was the brother of James the Less, 
 and nearly related to Christ, Mat. 13. 
 551 27.56; Mar. 6. 3; 15.40,47;—sur- 
 named Barsabas, Ac. 1.23. 
 
 Joshaviah, josh-a-vi'ah [Jehovah is 
 sufficient], one of David’s mightymen, 
 
 1 Ch.1r.46. 
 
 Joshbekasha, josh-bek'a-shah [seat 
 in hardness], one of the sons of He- 
 man, 1Ch.25.24. 
 
 Joshua, josh'u-a [saviour], (1) The 
 son of Nun. His original name was 
 Oshea, Nu. 13.8;—he is also called 
 Hoshea, De.32.44;—Jesus, Ac. 7.45; 
 lie. 4. 8;—he is styled ‘Moses’ min¬ 
 ister,’ Ex. 24.13; —he was one of the 
 spies sent to explore the Land of 
 Promise, Nu. 13.16;—he, along with 
 Caleb , gave a good account of it, 14.6; 
 —is appointed to succeed Moses, 27. 
 18;—encouraged by Moses, De.31.7; 
 —God gives him a charge, 14;—suc¬ 
 ceeds Moses, 34. 9; Jos. 1.1;—his in¬ 
 structions, Jos. 1. 8;—an angel ap¬ 
 pears to him, 5.13;—God encourages 
 him, 8.1;—writes the law on stones, 
 32;—conquers all the land of Canaan, 
 11. 16; — his inheritance, 19.49;—his 
 exhortation before his death, 23.1; 24. 
 
 1, &c.;—died at the age of no years, 
 25.29. The Book of was written by 
 Joshua except the last five verses 
 —contains the history of the Israel¬ 
 ites under the government of Joshua 
 —sustains the same relation to the 
 Pentateuch that the Acts of the Apos¬ 
 tles does to the four Gospels. It em¬ 
 braces a period of 25 years.—(2) The 
 high-priest of the Jews when they 
 returned from captivity—the son of 
 Josedech, Hag. 1.1,12,14;—was en¬ 
 couraged, along with Zerubbabel, the 
 governor, in rebuilding the temple, 
 after the return from Babylon, 2.4:— 
 a type in the prophecy of Zechariah, 
 
 Zee. 3. 3;—called Jeshua, Ne. 8.17; 
 7.7; Eze.2.2, &c. 
 
 Josiah, jo-sl'ah [healed by Jehovah], 
 the son and successor of Anion, king 
 of Judah, succeeds his father, 2 Ki. 
 21.24 >2 Ch. 33.25;—repairs the temple, 
 2 Ch. 34.8; 2 Ki.22.3, &c.;—finds the 
 book of the law, 2 Ch.34.14;—keeps 
 a solemn passover, 35.1;—slain, 23; 2 
 Ki. 22. 29; - Jeremiah’s lamentation 
 over him, 2Ch.35.25. 
 
 Josibiah, jos-e-bi'ah [dweller with 
 Jehovah], the father of Jehu, a chief 
 man of the tribe of Simeon, jCh.4.35. 
 Josiphiah, jos-e-fi'ah [increased by 
 Jehovah], one who returned from the 
 Babylonish captivity, Ezr.8.10. 
 
 Jot, or Tittle, a point, or the smallest 
 letter or mark of a word, meaning the 
 least supposable part. Mat. 5.18. 
 Jotbatha, jot'ba-thah [goodness], the 
 thirty-fourth encampment of the Is¬ 
 raelites, a * land of torrents of water,’ 
 Nu. 33-33- 
 
 Jotham, jo'tham [Jehovah is upright], 
 (1) The youngest son of Gideon, ad¬ 
 dresses the people of Shechem in a 
 parable, Ju.9.7;—his imprecation ful¬ 
 filled, 56.— (2) King of Judah , son 
 and successor of Uzziah, 2 Ki. 15.7; 2 
 Ch. 27.1conquers the Ammonites, 
 5;—dies, after a reign of forty-one 
 years, during twenty-five of which he 
 was associated with his father, 9; 2 
 Ki.I5 38. 
 
 Journey a day’s, the space covered 
 with quails round the camp of Israel, 
 reckoned about 20 miles, Nu. n. 31; 
 — a Sabbath-day's, reckoned by the 
 Jews to be about 7 furlongs or % of 
 a mile: but it is probable that they 
 were allowed to travel to the syna¬ 
 gogue, though much farther distant, 
 Ac.1 12; 2 Ki.4.23. 
 
 Journeys of the Israelites, or their 
 marches from the time they left Ra¬ 
 bieses, in Egypt, till they pitched 
 their camp in Gilgal, in the Land 
 of Promise, seem to have been fifty- 
 two in number, Ex. 12.37; 13.20; 14.2; 
 15.23,27; 16.1; 17.1; Nu. 33.1,&c.; Jos. 
 4.19. When they left Egypt the num¬ 
 ber of males above twenty years of 
 age was 603,550, and when they en¬ 
 tered Canaan it was 601,730. 
 
 Joy, or gladness, is an agreeable sen¬ 
 sation of the mind, arising from the 
 possession or anticipation of some¬ 
 thing esteemed valuable, pleasant, or 
 good. Is a gift of God, Ps. 4. 7; Ec. 
 
 2. 26; 5. 19, 20. Natural joy arises 
 from things which are earthly and 
 perishing, Es.5.9; 8.16; Ec.7.14. Re¬ 
 ligious and spiritual joy, experienced 
 by the people of God, arises from 
 a warrant to claim God as their Fa¬ 
 ther and portion, 2 Co.6.18; La.3.24; 
 Hab. 3.17,18; — Christ as their all- 
 sufficient Saviour, Jn.6.37; He. 7.25; 
 —to expect all, while in this world, 
 that God knows to be good for them, 
 Ps. 34.10; 84.11;—and a glorious in¬ 
 heritance beyond the grave, 1 Pe.1.3, 
 4;—in its nature andproperties it is 
 pure, refined, and unknown to the men 
 of the world, 1 Co. 2.14;—sources or 
 causes of it, Jn. 15.10,11; 16.24; 17.13; 
 Ac.2. 28; Ro. 15.13;—its sources re¬ 
 main unchangeable, He. 13.5,8;—it is 
 unspeakable, 1 Pe. 1.8;—it shall be 
 eternal, Is. 35.10; Jn.16.22. The joy 
 of the wicked is delusive, Pr. 14.13;— 
 short-lived, Job 20.5; Ec.7.6. 
 Jozachar, joz'a-kar [Jehovah-remem¬ 
 bered], one of the two servants who 
 assassinated Jehoash, king of Judah, 
 in Millo, 2 Ki.12.20,21. 
 
 Jubilee, the grand sabbatical year 
 among the Hebrews, and celebrated 
 at the end of every seven times seven 
 years, Le.25.8,9;—this was the year 
 of general release, not only of all 
 debts, like the common sabbatical or 
 every seventh year, but of all slaves, 
 and of all lands and possessions which 
 had been sold, or otherwise alienated 
 from the families and tribes to which 
 they originally belonged, 10-17. 
 
 Judah, ju'dah [the praise of the Lord], 
 the fourth son of Jacob by Leah, Ge. 
 2 9- 35 •—saves Joseph from death, 37. 
 26;—his sons by Shuah, 38.3,4;—his 
 guilty connection with Tamar, his 
 daughter-in-law, 15;—his confession 
 of his guilt, 26;—pleads with his fa¬ 
 ther to send Benjamin, along with 
 
 179 
 
 his brothers, into Egypt, 43.3;—inter¬ 
 cedes with Joseph not to detain Ben¬ 
 jamin, and offers himself in his room, 
 44. 18-34;—is constituted, by his fa¬ 
 ther's prophetic blessing, the head of 
 his brethren, from whom their kings 
 were to descend, 49.8-10;—his tribe, 
 and that of Simeon, war with the 
 Canaanites, Ju. 1.1,17;—their inheri¬ 
 tance, Jos.15.1, &c.;—warned by the 
 example of the ten tribes, Ho.4.15; 
 —Moses’ blessing on the tribe of, De. 
 33-7the boundaries and principal 
 towns of the tribe of, Jos.xv.;—they 
 anointed David king in Hebron, 2 
 Sa.2.1-11;—at the division into two 
 kingdoms the tribe of Benjamin alone 
 adhered to that of Judah, 1 Ki.12. 
 16-19,—the remaining ten tribes con¬ 
 stituting the kingdom 0/Israel. 
 Judaizing, or attempting to induce 
 the Gentile converts to join with 
 Christianity the religious rites of the 
 Jews, plainly condemned, Ga. 3. 1, 
 &c.; 5.1; 6.12; Col.2.8, 16. 
 
 Judas, ju'das, the graecized form of 
 the Heb. Judah [celebrated], (1) The 
 author of ‘the epistle of Jude,’ the 
 ‘brother of James,’ Lu.6.16;—called 
 Lebbeus, Mat. 10.3;—Thaddeus,Mar. 
 3.18;—his question to Jesus, Jn.14. 
 22.—(2) Iscariot, is called the ‘son of 
 Simon,’ Jn.6.21. The word Iscariot 
 may mean a man of Kerioth (a town 
 of Judah, Jos. 15.25). He was one 
 of the twelve disciples of our Lord; 
 —censures Mary for anointing Jesus, 
 Ju.12.4;—his treachery foretold, Mat. 
 26.21; Mar.14.18; Lu.22.21; Jn.6.71; 
 13. 21;—agrees with the priests. Mat. 
 26.14; Mar.i4.io;Lu. 22. 3;—betrays 
 Jesus in the garden, Mat.26.47; Mar. 
 14.43; Lu.22.47; Jn. 18.3;—hangshim- 
 self, Mat.27.3; Ac.1.16.—( z'of Gali¬ 
 lee, his insurrection, Ac.5.37.—(4 or 
 Barsabas, commended, Ac. 15.22,32. 
 Judea, ju-de’a, the Greek form of 
 Judah, the two words being fre¬ 
 quently used indiscriminately for the 
 country of Judah, 1 Sa.23.3; 2 Ki.24. 
 20; 2 Ch. 2. 7;—sometimes the whole 
 land of Canaan, Mat.24.16; Ac.1.8. 
 Daniel (2.25; 5.13) uses this name to 
 denote the land of the J ews generally. 
 The province of Judea lay in the 
 south of Palestine, and extended from 
 the Jordan to the Mediterranean. In 
 the N. T. it is this province which 
 is generally meant by the name Ju¬ 
 dea, Lu.5.17; Mat.4.15; Jn.4.47,54. 
 In Lu. 1. 5 it denotes the whole of 
 Palestine. 
 
 Judge, to try a cause, Ex.18.13; 1C0. 
 6.2;—to censure rashly, Mat.7.1; 1 
 Co. 4.3;—to condemn or punish, Ro. 
 14.13; He.13.4. 
 
 Judges, (r) Ordinary officers, to be 
 appointed, De. 16. 18; 17.8; — their 
 qualifications and duty. Ex. 18.21; 
 23.3,6; Le.19.15; De.1.13,16; 16.18; 
 17.8; 2 Ch. 19.6; Ps.lxxxii.; P1-.18.5; 
 2 4 * 2 3 i 31.8,9; Ezr. 7. 25;—bad ones 
 described, 1 Sa.8.1; Is.1.23; Ho.4.18; 
 Zep.3.3; Mi.3.9; Lu. 18.2;—bad ones 
 threatened, Pr.17.15; 24.24; Is. 5. 23; 
 10.1.—(2) Extraordinary men, raised 
 up by God to deliver Israel from 
 oppression, and execute judgment 
 against their tyrants, before they had 
 a king. When the nation sinned, it 
 was punished by anarchy, invasion, 
 or conquest; but when it had been 
 duly humbled a deliverer was found. 
 On six occasions, extending over a 
 period of about 400 years, the land 
 was invaded by the enemies of Israel. 
 Not many years after the death of 
 Joshua the people fell into the ido¬ 
 latries of the Canaanites, and then 
 the series of oppressions and deliver¬ 
 ances began. 
 
 Years. 
 
 i. Serrntude, Chushan Rishatha- 
 
 im, king of Mesopotamia, 
 lasted.8 
 
 1. JudgeOTHNiELdeliveredand 
 
 judged Israel.40 
 
 ii. Servitude, Eglon, king of 
 
 Moab; Ammon, Amalek, . 18 
 
 2. Judge Ehud, .. 80 
 
 3. Judge Shamgar (‘slew of the 
 
 Philistines’), . . unknown 
 
 iii. Se-rvitude, Jabin of Hazor, 
 
 in Canaan.20 
 
 4. Judge Deborah ) 
 
 5. Judge Barak [ ■ • . • 4 ° 
 
 Years. 
 
 iv. Servitude, Midian, Amalek, 
 
 and children of the East, . 7 
 
 6. Judge Gideon,.40 
 
 King Abimelech, .... 3 
 
 7. Judge Tola,.23 
 
 8. Judge J air, .22 
 
 v. Servitude, Ammonites with 
 
 Philistines,.18 
 
 9. Judge Jephthah, .... 6 
 
 10. Judge Ibzan.7 
 
 11. Judge Eglon,.10 
 
 12. Judge Abdon, *.8 
 
 vi. Servitude, Philistine, ... 40 
 
 13. Judge Samson (‘in the days 
 
 of the Philistines’), ... 20 
 
 14. Judge Eli,. 40 
 
 I 5- Judge Samuel,.12 
 
 Judges (Book of', gives the history 
 of the Jews under the fifteen judges, 
 extending over a period of 450 years, 
 Ac. 13. 20. It is generally supposed 
 that Samuel the prophet, the last of 
 the judges, was the author of it. 
 Judging, others rashly and censori¬ 
 ously, condemned, Mat.y.t; Lu.6.37; 
 Ro.2.1; 14.3,4; 1 Co.4.5; Ja. 4. ii, 12; 
 — otirselves, or trying our character 
 by careful and impartial self-exami¬ 
 nation, commanded, 1 Co. 11.31; 2 Co. 
 13.5. See Examination. 
 Judgment (Future), intimations of 
 it, Ps.i.5:9.7; l.;Ec.3.17:11.9:12.14; 
 —to be administered by Christ, Mat. 
 16.27; 2 5-3D Jn.5.22,27; Ac.10.42; 
 17.31; Ro.2.16; 2 C0.5. 10; 2 Ti. 4. 1; 
 —the time of it unknown, Mat.24.44; 
 Mar.13.32; 1 Th.5.2; 2Pe.3.10;—why 
 delayed, 9.15. 
 
 Judgment, to be preceded by false 
 Christs, Mat. 24. 5,24;—the appear¬ 
 ance of the man of sin, 2 Th. 2. 8; 
 1 Jn.2.18;—the preaching of the gos¬ 
 pel among all nations. Mat. 24. 14; 
 Lu.21.24; Ro. 11. 25; Re. 14. 6;—the 
 conversion of the Jews, Ho.3.5; Ro. 
 11.23, &c.; 2 Co. 3.16;—remarkable 
 wars and other calamities, Mat. 24.6, 
 21. 
 
 --, the circumstances of it: a 
 
 trumpet will be sounded, Mat.24.31; 
 
 1 Co. 15.52; 1 Th.4.16;—a change will 
 takeplacein the bodies that are raised, 
 Mat.22.30; 1 Co.15.42; Phi 3.21; Col. 
 3.4; 1 Jn. 3. 2;—a conflagration or 
 change in the world, Zep.3.8; 2TI1.1. 
 8; 2Pe. 3. 7;—Christ coming in the 
 clouds. Da. 7.10,13; Mat. 16.27; 24. 
 30; 26.64; Lu.21.27; Ac.i.ii; 1 Th. 3. 
 13; 4.16; Re. 1.7;—who will then judge 
 all men. Mat.24.31; 25.31; Ro.14.10; 
 
 2 Co. 5 .10; Jude 15; Re.20.12:22.12;— 
 according to their works, Job 34.11; 
 Ps.62.12; Pr.24.12; Ec.11.9; i2.i4;Je. 
 17.10; 32.19; Eze.18.20; Mat. 16.27; 
 2 5 - 35 - 45 ; Ro.2. 6; 1 Pe. 1. 17; Re.20. 
 12,13:22.12;—heathens, by the law 
 of conscience, Ro.2.12,14,15;—Jews, 
 by the law of Moses, 12;—the apostles 
 to be judges with Christ, Mat. 19.28; 
 Lu. 22. 30; 1 Co. 6. 3;—the righteous 
 will be separated from the wicked. 
 Mat.13.49; 25.32. The coming of the 
 judgment calls to repentance, Ac. 17. 
 3 °, 3 1 ;— holiness, 2 Co.5.9,10; 2 Pe. 3. 
 11, 14; —prayer and ‘watchfulness, 
 Mat.25.13: Mar.13.33. 
 
 Judgments of God, meaning his law 
 or word: so called because they are 
 the rule by which he will judge all to 
 whom they are given, and by which 
 they ought to judge themselves, Ps. 
 I 9 - 9 ; 8 9 - 3 °.’ 119-13, 2 °,30,39,43, &c. 
 &c. 
 
 ---, the punishments 
 
 which he inflicts on transgressors, are 
 all righteous, Ps. 97.2; 145.17; R0.2. 
 
 2; Re. 16.7; 19.2;—sometimes dark 
 and unsearchable, Ro. 11.33;—illus¬ 
 trate the righteous character of God, 
 Ex.9.14-16; Eze.39.21,22; Da.9.14. 
 -, on sinners, ex¬ 
 amples of: on individuals, Cain, Ge. 
 
 4. 11;—Canaan, 9.25;—Achan, Jos. 7. 
 25;—Saul, I Sa. 15.23;—Uzzah, 2 Sa. 
 
 6. 7;—.Ahab, 1 Ki. 22. 38; — Gehazi, 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 27; —Jezebel, 9. 39; —Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar, Da. 4. 31;—Ananias,&c., 
 Ac.5.5,10;—Herod, 12. 23;—Elymas, 
 13. 11;—on nations or communities: 
 the universal deluge, Ge. 6. 7;—the 
 confusion of languages, 11. 7; — the 
 destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 
 19.24;—the plagues of Egypt, Ex 
 
 vii.-xlii.;—the drowning of Pharaoh 
 and his hosts, 14.28;—the suffering*; 
 

 J 
 
 JUSTIFICATION 
 
 of Israel in the wilderness, Nu.21 6; 
 25.9;—people of Ashdod, 1 Sa. $.6 ",— 
 Amalekites, 1 Sa. 15.3, &c. .SV* Fa¬ 
 mine, Pestilence, Plague, &c. 
 Judgment Hall, the hall in the palace 
 of the Roman governor, where cases 
 were tried and adjudicated upon, Jn. 
 18. 28;—called the ‘common hall,’ 
 Mat.27.27jMar.15.16. 
 
 Juice, sap of grapes, Ca.8.2. 
 
 Julia, ju'li-a, a friend of Paul’s, to 
 whom he sends his salutations, Ro. 
 16.15. 
 
 Julius, juTi-us, the centurion of Au¬ 
 gustus’ band, to whose care Festus 
 committed Paul, to be conveyed pri¬ 
 soner to Rome, Ac. 27. 1;—showed 
 much kindness to Paul, 2;—saved him 
 from the murderous design of the 
 soldiers, 43. 
 
 Jumping, leaping or skipping, Na. 
 3 - 2 - 
 
 Junia, ju'ni-a, an early convert to 
 Christianity, of whom Paul speaks in 
 honourable terms, Ro. 16.7. 
 
 Juniper, the Heb. word so rendered 
 probably denotes a species of broom: 
 the Spanish broom. This wood burns 
 with a remarkably bright flame, and 
 emits great heat, Ps. 120. 4;—Elijah 
 rested under shads of, 1 Ki. 19.4,5. 
 Jupiter, ju'pi-ter [helping father],per¬ 
 haps derived from Ja, Jao , or Je¬ 
 hovah; the supreme god of the hea¬ 
 thens, whom they regarded as the 
 chief governor of heaven and earth, 
 and whom they represented as no¬ 
 torious for his wicked and lascivious 
 intrigues;—the inhabitants of Lystra 
 called Barnabas Jupiter, Ac. 14.12; 
 —his priests wished to offer sacrifice 
 to Paul and Barnabas, 13,18. 
 Jushabhesed, ju-shab'he-sed [re¬ 
 turner of kindness], one of the pos¬ 
 terity of king David, 1 Ch.3.20. 
 
 Just, upright or righteous, God is per¬ 
 fectly and essentially, De.32.4; Is.45. 
 2i;Zep. 3.5;—Christ is, Ac. 3. 14;— 
 the Just One, 7.52; 1 Pe.3.18;—good 
 men are, in respect of honesty and 
 equity in their transactions, Ge. 6. 9; 
 Pr.3.33; 4.r8; 10.7; Mat.i.i9;Lu.2.25. 
 Justice, required of man, De. 16.20; 
 Ps.82.3; Mat. 7.12: Lu.6.31; Ro. 13.7; 
 Phi.4.8; Is.56.1; Eze.45.9; Mi.6.8. 
 Justice of God, the infinite rectitude 
 of his nature, by which he must ren¬ 
 der to every one his due, Ge.18.25; 
 De. 32. 4; 2 Ch.19.7; Job8.3; Ps.145. 
 17; Je. 9. 24; 32.18; Da. 9.14; Eze. 18. 
 25; Re.15.3; 19.1,2. 
 
 Justification. This word occurs only 
 in Ro.4.25; 5.16,18. It denotes that 
 relation to the law of God into which 
 a sinner is brought by virtue of the 
 righteousness of Christ being imparted 
 to him. It is a judicial act of God 
 proceeding from his infinite heart 
 of compassion. It involves pardon 
 and restoration to the divine favour; 
 is an individual and instantaneous 
 act, admitting of no degrees, Jn.5.24; 
 Ro. 8.1;—not to be attained by the 
 law, Ac.13.39; Ro.3.20; 8.3; Ga.2.16; 
 3.11; He.7.19;—nor by any other per¬ 
 formance, Job 9.2; 25.4; Ps. 130.3; 143 
 2;—is given unto us by the grace of 
 God, Ro.3.24; 4.4; 11.5; Ep.2.8; 2Ti. 
 1.9; Tit. 3.5;—through the merits and 
 blood of Christ, Ac. 13.38; Ro.5.9,19 
 1 Co. 1. 30;—by the means of faith, 
 Ro. 3.22; 4.16; Ga.2.16; 3.11, 24; Ep. 
 2.8; He. 10.38; 11. 7;—it is an act of 
 justice as well as of grace; the law 
 being perfectly fulfilled, and divine 
 justice satisfied, by Christ, Is. 42. 21; 
 Ro. 3. 24-26; — is complete and blessed, 
 
 8. 30 - 39 - 
 
 -, effects or blessings of, 
 
 are entire freedom from all penal 
 evil in this life, and that which is to 
 come, Ro.8.28; 1C0.3.22;—peace with 
 God, Ro. 5.1;—-access to God through 
 Christ, with filial confidence, Ep. 2. 
 18; 3. 12;— the joyous attainment of 
 eternal life, Ro.5.9; 8.30. 
 
 ~, evidences of, are de- 
 
 KEDEMAE 
 
 thod of, are that it supports the honour 
 of God’s perfections and government, 
 Ps.85.10: Ro.3.26;—humbles the sin¬ 
 ner, and glorifies the Saviour, 27; Re. 
 1-5,6:—places all the children of God 
 on the same level, in regard to want 
 of merit in themselves,and obligations 
 to divine grace, Ro. 3.30: 10.12; Col. 
 3.11establishes the faith and hope 
 of believers on a sure and everlasting 
 foundation, Ro. 8.30-34. 
 Justification, the seeming difference 
 between Paul’s account of, Ro.3.24, 
 28; Ga.2.16; and that of James, Ja. 
 2.24; arises from the following causes: 
 Paul treats of the justification of our 
 persons before God, Ro.3.26; but 
 James of the justification of our faith 
 before men, as professed believers, 
 Ja.2.18;—Paul speaks of those who 
 are ‘without strength, ungodly and 
 sinners,’ till the moment they are 
 justified, Ro.4.5; 5.6,8,10; but James 
 of them who are already righteous, 
 and who give proof of it by their 
 works, Ja. 2.14,21,22;—in the justifica¬ 
 tion mentioned by Paul, works have 
 no share, Ro. 4. 6; 11.6; but in that 
 by James, it is by good works alone 
 that it can have existence, Ja.2.17,26. 
 Justle, to clash, Na.2.4. 
 
 Justus, jus'tus [righteous], f 1)Another 
 name for Joseph, surnamed Barsabas, 
 Ac. 1.23.—(2) A pious man, in whose 
 house.Paul preached at Corinth, 18.7. 
 —(3) Called also Jesus, a fellow- 
 labourer of Paul’s, Col.4.11. 
 
 Juttah, jut'tah [extended], a city of 
 Judah; identical with Yutta , a large 
 village about 5 miles south of Hebron, 
 Jos.15.55. 
 
 liverance from the dominion of sin, 
 Ro.6.1-22;—supreme love to the Sa¬ 
 viour, 1 Jn.4.19; —persevering reliance 
 on his blood, Ga.2.16; Phi. 3.8,9;— 
 devotedness to his service, 2 Co. 5. 
 14, 15; Ga. 2. 20;—justice in all our 
 dealings with our fellow-men, Mi.6.8; 
 iTh.2.10. 
 
 excellencies of this me- 
 
 K. 
 
 Kab. See Cab. 
 
 Kabzeel, kab'zel [God gathers], a city 
 of Judah, near the west shore of the 
 Dead Sea, towards its southern ex¬ 
 tremity, Jos. 15. 21;—here Benaiah, 
 the general of Solomon’s army, was 
 born, 2 Sa.23.20;—called Jekabzeel, 
 Ne. 11.25. 
 
 Kadesh, ka'desh [aholy place], a place 
 in the north-west of the desert of 
 Paran, forming the south border of 
 the land of the Hebrews, and the west 
 of that of the Edomites, N u. 20.16; 34. 
 4;—was called at an earlier period En- 
 Mishpat [fountain of judgment], Ge. 
 14. 7, and Kadesh-Barnea, Nu.32.8; 
 34.4; Jos. 10. 41;—here the Israelites 
 long sojourned, De.1.46;—from it the 
 spies were sent to explore the Pro¬ 
 mised Land, Nu.13.26; 32.8;—here 
 Miriam died, or, as some think, in 
 another place of the same name, Nu. 
 
 20. 1;—here, at the waters of Mer- 
 ibah, Israel rebelled, and Moses in¬ 
 curred the divine displeasure, Nu.20. 
 10; De. 32.51. 
 
 Kadmiel, kad'mi'-el [one before God], 
 a returned captive, Ezr.3.40; Ne.7. 
 43 - 
 
 Kadmonites, kad'mon-ites [people of 
 the East], ancient inhabitants of Ca¬ 
 naan, Ge.15.19. 
 
 Kanah, ka'nah [of reeds], (1) A river 
 on the south border of the western 
 Manassites, Jos. 16.8; 17.9.—(2) A city 
 of Asher, not far from Zidon, Jos. 19. 
 28. 
 
 Kareah, ka-re'ah [bald head], father 
 of Johanan, Je.40.16. 
 
 Karkaa, kar-ka'ah [a floor or founda¬ 
 tion], a city in the borders of Judah, 
 Jos.15.3. 
 
 Kedar, ke'dar [black, black-skinned], 
 a son of Ishmael, and father of the 
 Kedarenes, who resided in Arabia, 
 Ge. 25. 13;—in this country David 
 seems to have sojourned, Ps. 120. 5: 
 —descendants of, traded with the 
 Tyrians, Eze. 27.21;—to be conquered, 
 Je.49.23;—to add to the glory of the 
 church, Is. 60. 7;—the ‘children of,’ 
 
 21. 17;—their tents, like those of all 
 the other nomad tribes of Arabia, 
 were black;—were rich in flocks and 
 celebrated as warriors, 1 Ch.1.29; Ca. 
 1.5; Is.42.11; 49.28; Je*2.io. 
 
 Kedemah, ked'e-mah [ancient], the 
 youngest son of Ishmael, Ge.25.15;— 
 
 KICK 
 
 his posterity resided to the eastward 
 of Gilead, and seem to have given 
 name to the city of Kedemoth, near 
 the river Arnon, De.2.26; Jos. 13.18; 
 2I - 37 - 
 
 Kedemoth, ked'e-moth [antiquities], 
 a city of Reuben, near the river Arnon, 
 Jos. 13.18; 21.37. 
 
 Kedesh, ke'desh [sanctuary], a town 
 in Upper Galilee, which belonged to 
 the tribe of Naphtali, Jos. 19.37;—ap¬ 
 pointed one of the three cities of re¬ 
 fuge on the west of Jordan, 20.7; 21. 
 32 - 
 
 Keep, to hold fast, 2 Ti. 1. 14 ;—to 
 watch over, Ps.127.1;—to save, Jn. 17. 
 15;—to perform fully, Mat. 19.17; 26. 
 t8. 
 
 Keeper, one who keeps, Ge. 4. 2; 39. 
 
 21; Ps.121.5; Ac. 16.27,36. 
 Kehelathah,ke-hel'a-thah[assembly], 
 an encampment of Israel, Nu. 33. 
 22. 
 
 Keilah, kei'lah [fortress], a city of Ju¬ 
 dah, north-west of Hebron, Jos. 15. 
 44;—saved by David from the rava¬ 
 ges of the Philistines, 1 Sa. 23. 1-5 ; 
 —here Abiathar came to David, 6;— 
 from it David and his men departed, 
 being warned by God, 12.13;—rulers 
 from, assisted Nehemiah in rebuild¬ 
 ing Jerusalem, Ne. 3. 17, 18; — has 
 been identified with Kila , a ruin situ¬ 
 ated on a cliff* 8 miles from Eleuthe- 
 ropolis 1 Beit Jibrin). 
 
 Kemuel, kem'u-el [assembly of God], 
 (t) The third son of Nahor, and 
 father of Aram, Ge. 22. 21.—(2) A 
 prince of the tribe of Ephraim, one of 
 those appointed to divide the land of 
 Canaan, Nu.34.24. 
 
 Kenath, ke'nath [possession], a city 
 of Bashan in Argob, 1 Ch.2.23;—was 
 taken by Nobah a Manassite, and 
 called after his own name, Nu.32.42. 
 Now Kunawdt. 
 
 Kenaz, ke'naz [hunting], the fourth 
 son of Eliphaz, the son of Esau, and 
 one of the dukes of Edom, Ge.36.15; 
 —the name also of the father of 
 Othniel and the brother of Caleb, Ju. 
 i-i 3 : 3 - 9 - 
 
 Kenites, ken'ites [smiths, or dwellers 
 in a nest], an ancient people, who 
 inhabited a district lying to the west¬ 
 ward of the Dead Sea, and extending 
 their borders far into the Arabian 
 desert;—Jethro,a ‘priest of Midian,’ 
 the father-in-law of Moses, was one 
 of them, Ju. 1. 16;—their land pro¬ 
 mised to the Hebrews, Ge. 15.19;— 
 for the sake of Jethro, they were not 
 cut off", but allowed to dwell in the 
 tribe of Judah, 1 Sa.15.6; Ju.1.16. 
 Kenizzites, ken'niz-zites, one of the 
 tribes of the ancient Canaanites, who 
 seem to have dwelt in the mountains 
 of Judah, Ge. 15.19. 
 
 Kerchiefs, used by the false prophets, 
 were head-tiers, turbans, or vails 
 bound to the head so as to cover the 
 face, Eze.13.18,21. 
 
 Kerioth, ker'i-oth [cities], (1) A city 
 of Judah, Jos. 15. 25, supposed to 
 have been the birth-place of Judas 
 Iscariot;—(2) of Moab, Je.48.24;— 
 called Kirioth, Am.2.2. 
 
 Kernel, the substance within a shell, 
 Nu.6.4. 
 
 Keturah, ke-tu'rah [incense], the wife 
 of Abraham, Ge.25.1;—called also his 
 concubine, and by some thought to 
 have been so, long before the death of 
 Sarah, 1 Ch.1.32;—her descendants, 
 the KeturaiteArabs, Ge.25.2-4; 1 Ch. 
 1.32. 
 
 Key, literally , an instrument to open 
 a lock, Ju. 3. 25 figuratively, an 
 emblem of power and government, 
 Is.22.22; Re.3.7; 9.1; 20.1;—the au¬ 
 thoritative administrations of the 
 gospel, in publishing its truths, dis¬ 
 pensing its ordinances, and pointing 
 out the characters both of the righte¬ 
 ous and the wicked, Mat.16.19; Jn. 
 20.23. 
 
 Keziz, ke'ziz [the end], Valley of, a 
 place mentioned among the cities of 
 Benjamin, Jos. 18.21. 
 
 Kibroth - Hattaavah, kib'roth - hat- 
 ta'a-vah [the graves of lust], the place 
 where Israel loathed the manna, and 
 lusted after other food; and where 
 they were smitten with a great plague, 
 N11.11.4,34,35. 
 
 Kick, figuratively, to rebel wantonly 
 
 180 
 
 KING 
 
 and stubbornly against God, 1 Sa 2. 
 29; De.32.15. 
 
 Kidneys, the inward parts of some 
 animals, Ex.29.13; Le.9.10. 
 
 Kidron, or Cedron, ki'dron [turbid], 
 a brook which ran through the valley 
 of Jehoshaphat, on the east side of 
 Jerusalem, between the city and the 
 Mount of Olives;—David crossed it 
 in his escape from Absalom, 2 Sa.15. 
 23;—near by it, Asa, Hezekiah, and 
 Josiah burned the idols and abomina¬ 
 tions of their predecessors, 1 Ki.15. 
 13; 2 Ki.23.4; 2CIL29.16;—Christ pas¬ 
 sed it in his way to Gethsemane, Jn. 
 
 18.1. 
 
 Kin, a relation, Le.18.6; 20.19; 2 Sa. 
 19.42; Mar.6.4. 
 
 Kindness, love, good-will, Ac. 28.2; 2 
 Co.6.6; Ep.2.7; Col.3.12. 
 
 Kindred, relation, affinity, Ge.12.1; 
 
 Lu. 1.61; Ac.4.6; 7.13. 
 
 Kine, the old plural of cow, cows, Ge. 
 32.15; 41.2; De. 7.13;—. figuratively, 
 proud,grovelling,and powerful rulers, 
 Am.4.1; Eze.39.18. 
 
 King, the chief ruler of a tribe, city, 
 or kingdom:—the first of whom we 
 read was Nimrod, Ge. 10. 8-10;—at 
 first the extent of the dominions of 
 kings was often very limited, as ap¬ 
 pears from seventy of them being 
 conquered by Adonibezek, Ju.1.7;— 
 thirty-two being subject to Benha- 
 dad, 1 Ki. 20.1; — thirty-one being 
 conquered by Joshua, Jos. 12.24;— 
 Saul was the first in Israel, 1 Sa.n. 
 15;—to him succeeded David, 2 Sa. 
 5.1-3;—Solomon was his successor, 
 
 1 Ki.1.39;—after him the tribes were 
 divided (b.C. 975) into the kingdom of 
 Judah, and the kingdom of Israel, 12. 
 16-20. The kingdom of Judah , in¬ 
 cluding the tribes of Judah and Ben¬ 
 jamin, was governed by twenty kings; 
 and the kingdom of Israel, including 
 the other ten tribes, was governed by 
 nineteen kings. The following is a 
 table of these kings, with the years of 
 each in his reign, and the year before 
 Christ when they died:— 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Reigned B.C. 
 
 1. Rehoboam, - 16 years, died 958 
 
 2. Abijah or Abi- 
 
 jam, - - - 3 » » 955 
 
 3. Asa, - - - - 41 »> *» 9 T 4 
 
 4. Jehoshaphat (his 
 
 son J ehoram be¬ 
 ing associated 
 with him about 
 
 three years), 25 ,, „ 889 
 
 5. Jehoram, - - 4 ,, ,, 885 
 
 6. Ahaziah, - - 1 ,, ,, 884 
 
 7. QueenAthaliah, 6 „ ,, 878 
 
 8. Joash or Jeho- 
 
 ash, - - - - 40 ,, ,, 879 
 
 9. Amaziah, - - 29 ,, ,, 810 
 
 10. Uzziah or Azari- 
 
 ah, - - - - 52 „ „ 758 
 
 11. Jotham, - - - 16 „ „ 742 
 
 12. Ahaz, - - - 16 ,, „ 726 
 
 13. Hezekiah, - - 29 ,, ,, 698 
 
 14. Manasseh, - - 55 ,, „ 643 
 
 15. Arnon, - - - 2 ,, ,, 641 
 
 16. Josiah, - - - 31 ,, „ 610 
 
 17. Jehoahaz,3 months. 
 
 18. Jehoiakim, - - 11 ,, ,, 599 
 
 First captivity, B.c. 606. 
 
 19 Jehoiachin or Jeconiah, 3 
 
 months, ----- y> 599 
 
 Second captivity, 599. 
 
 20. Zedekiahor Mat- 
 
 taniah, - - - 11 years, „ 588 
 Final captivity, 588. 
 
 Kings of Israel. 
 
 K1RJATHA1M 
 
 
 Reigned 
 
 B.C 
 
 15 Shallum, 
 
 - 1 mth. 
 
 died 772 
 
 16. Menahem, - 
 
 - 10 years, 
 
 „ 762 
 
 17. Pekahiah, - 
 
 - 2 ,, 
 
 759 
 
 18. Pekah, - - 
 
 - 20 „ 
 
 » 738 
 
 Interregnum, 
 
 - 9 » 
 
 
 2 Ki. 15.30, comp. 
 
 
 17.1. 
 
 
 
 19. Hoshea, 
 
 - 9 .» 
 
 „ 721 
 
 
 Reigned 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1. Jeroboam I., 
 
 - 22 years, 
 
 died 954 
 
 2. Nadab, - - 
 
 - 2 ,, 
 
 .. 953 
 
 3. Baasha, - - 
 
 - 24 „ 
 
 .. 93 ° 
 
 4. Elah, - - - 
 
 - 2 ,, 
 
 .. 9 2 9 
 
 5. Zimri, - - 
 
 - 7 days. 
 
 
 6. Omri, - - 
 
 - 12 years, 
 
 „ 918 
 
 7. Ahab, - - 
 
 - 22 „ 
 
 .. 897 
 
 8. Amaziah, 
 
 - 2 ,, 
 
 » 896 
 
 9. Jehoram, 
 
 - 12 „ 
 
 » 884 
 
 10. Jehu, - - 
 
 - 28 „ 
 
 „ 856 
 
 11. Jehoahaz, - 
 
 - 17 ,» 
 
 839 
 
 12. Jehoash, 
 
 - 16 „ 
 
 ,, 825 
 
 13. Jeroboam II., 
 
 - 4 i 
 
 „ 784 
 
 Interregnum, 
 
 - 11 ,, 
 
 
 2 Ki.14.23, comp.15.8. 
 
 
 14. Zachariah, - 
 
 - 6 mths. 
 
 it 773 
 
 Captivity to Assyria, 721. 
 
 See each of these kings in their names. 
 —After their return from Babylon, 
 the Jews had no kings for about 400 
 years; but were ruled by deputy- 
 governors under the Persians or 
 Greeks. Subsequently to that period, 
 Hircanus, Aristobulus, Janneus, and 
 his sons Hircanus and Aristobulus, 
 all high-priests, ruled with supreme 
 power. After these governed Herod 
 the Great, Archelaus, H erod Agrippa, 
 and Agrippa his son, who all were 
 tributary to the Romans; and during 
 the reign of the last of these Jerusa¬ 
 lem was destroyed by Titus (a.d. 701. 
 
 Kingdom of God, or of Heaven, 
 the church of Christ, on earth, or in 
 celestial glory, or inclusive of both 
 states; announced by Daniel, Da.2. 
 44; 7.9,22;—by John the Baptist, and 
 by Jesus, Mat.3.2; 4.17; 10.7; 12.28; 
 Mar.1.15; Lu.10.9,11; 17.20;—a sub¬ 
 ject for prayer, Mat.6.10; Lu.11.2;— 
 to be sought for, Mat.6.33; Lu.12.31; 
 —the qualifications for it. Mat.7.21; 
 Mar.9.37; Lu.9.62; 13.24; Jn.3.3; Ac. 
 14.22; Ro. 14.17; 1 Co.6.9; 15.50;2Th. 
 I ; 4 , 5 - 
 
 Kings, their duty, De.17.14; 2 Sa.23. 
 3; Ps.2.10; Pr.14.35; 16.12; 17.7; 20. 
 28; 25.2; 31.4;—the Israelites desire 
 one, 1 Sa. 8. 5; —the Israelites fore¬ 
 warned of the consequences of having 
 one, 1 Sa. 8.11, &c.;—respect due to 
 them, Pr.24.21; Ec.8.2;Ro.i3.i; i Pe. 
 2.13,14,17 ;—under the control or di¬ 
 rection of God, Ps.76.12; Pr.21.1;— 
 the ceremony of making one, 2 Ki. 
 11.12;—precepts about them, Pr.25. 
 
 1; —the misery of having a foolish 
 and bad one, Pr. 28.15,28; 29.12; Ec. 
 4.13; 10.5,6,16;—their power, Ec. 8. 
 2,4; 10.20.— Books of, contain the 
 annals of the Jewish nation from 
 the close of David’s reign to the de¬ 
 struction of the kingdom of J udah and 
 the desolation of Jerusalem, together 
 with the subsequent liberation of Je¬ 
 hoiachin from his prison in Babylon, 
 a period of about 427 years. Prob¬ 
 ably they were compiled by Jeremiah 
 or Ezra from previously existing re¬ 
 cords which had been written by 
 several of the prophets. 
 
 King’s Dale, probably the plain of 
 Rephaim, or the valley of Jehosha¬ 
 phat, Ge.14.17, comp. 2Sa.18.18. 
 Kinsfolk, relations, 1 Ki.16.11; 2 Ki. 
 
 io.ii; Job 19.14; Lu.2.44; 21.16. 
 
 Kir [a wall], the country between the 
 Black Sea and the Caspian, to which 
 the Syrians, and part of the Hebrews, 
 were carried captive by the Assyrians, 
 2 Ki. 16. 9;—prediction of Amos con¬ 
 cerning, Am. 1.5; 9.7. 
 Kir-Haresheth, kir-har'e-sheth [brick 
 fortress], a principal city of the Mo¬ 
 abites, ravaged by Jehoram, 2 Ki.3. 
 25;—long after ruined by the Assyri¬ 
 ans, and by the Chaldeans, Is. 15.1; 
 16.7,11; Je. 48.31;—called also Kir- 
 Haresh, Is. 16.11;—Kir-Haraseth, 2 
 Ki.3.25; and Kir-Heres, Je.48.31,36. 
 It stands on the southern frontier of 
 Moab, about ten miles from the south¬ 
 east corner of the Dead Sea. At Di- 
 bon, in this region, was discovered in 
 1869 the celebrated Moabite stone, a 
 black basaltic block containing a 
 Phoenician inscription relative to the 
 deeds of a Moabitish king in his war 
 against Joram, king of Israel See 
 Mesh a. 
 
 Kirioth, kirie-oth [cities], a city of 
 Moab, which was ruined when that 
 country was conquered by Nebuchad¬ 
 nezzar, Am. 2.2;—called Kerioth, Je. 
 48.24. 
 
 Kirjathaim, ker'jath-S'im [the two 
 cities], also called Kiriathaim, (1) A 
 city of the Reubenites, on the east 
 of Jordan, and 10 miles west of Me- 
 deba, Nu. 32.37; Je. 48.1,23; Jos. 13.19. 
 —(2) A city of Naphtali, 5 miles north¬ 
 west of the head of the Sea of Galilee, 
 181 
 
 
 
 
 
 
KNOWLEDGE 
 
 LAKE 
 
 LAST 
 
 LAZARUS 
 
 LEEKS 
 
 iCh.6.76;—probably same as Kartan, 
 Jos.21.3a. 
 
 Kiijath-Arba, kerijath-.Vbah [city 
 of Arba], the ancient name of Hebron, 
 the place where Sarah died, Ge.23.2; 
 Jos. 14.15:20.7. 
 
 Kirjath-Huzoth, ker'jath-hu'zoth [a 
 city of streets], the royal residence of 
 Balak, Nu.22.39. 
 
 Kirjath Jearim, ker'jath-je'rim [the 
 city of woods or forests], a town of 
 Judah, on the confines of Benjamin, 
 Jos. 15.9;— its inhabitants receive the 
 ark from the Philistines, 1 Sa.7.1;— 
 from it David removed the ark, iCh. 
 13.6:—called K.irjath-ArimftEzr.2.25; 
 —Baalah, Jos 15 9. 10;—Baale of 
 Judah, 2 Sa 6 2. Kirjath-Baal, Jos. 
 18 14. Now called Kuryet el-Enab, 
 8 miles west of Jerusalem. 
 Kiijath-Seph r. ker jath sg'fer [city 
 of the bookj, sometimes called Debir, 
 taken by Othniel, to wh m Caleb 
 gave his daughter in marnage as a 
 reward for, Ju 1 11-13; called Kir- 
 jath-Sannah [palm-city], Jos 15.19 
 Kish [hard], 1 The son of Ner and 
 father of Saul, 1 Sa 9 1 2 The son 
 
 of Gibeon, 1 Ch 8 30 - 3 The son 
 of Mahli, 23 21 - 4 The son of Abdi, 
 2 Ch 29 12 
 
 Kishon, kl shon [tortuous, winding 
 stream], an ‘ancient river,’ a brook 
 in the Holy Land, which rises in 
 Mount Tabor, and flows nearly west¬ 
 ward into the Mediterranean, near 
 the northern base of Mount Carmel; 
 the scene of the defeat of Sisera and 
 of the destruction of the priests of 
 Baal by Elijah, Ju.4.7,13; 5.21; 1 Ki. 
 18.40. Its modern name is Nahr 
 M ukutta. 
 
 Kiss, used as a token of affection to 
 kindred, Ge. 27. 26; 31.28; 1 Ki.19.20; 
 —an expression of friendship, real or 
 pretended, 1 Sa.2o.4i;2Sa.2o.9;Mat. 
 26.49;—of homage, 1 Ki.19.18; Ps.2. 
 12. 
 
 Kite, a species of falcon, somewhat 
 larger than a tame pigeon, Le.11.14; 
 De.14.13. 
 
 Knead, to work dough with the fist, 
 Ge.18.6; 1Sa.28.24; 2Sa.i3.8; Je.7.18. 
 Knee, to bow it to another, imports 
 reverence and honour to him, Ge. 
 41.43;—religious worship, 1 Ki. 19.18; 
 Is.45.23; Ro. 14.11; Phi.2.10. 
 Kneeling, a becoming posture for 
 prayer and supplication, Ps.22.29; 95. 
 6; 99.5; Ro. 14.11; Ep.3.14; Phi.2.10. 
 -, examples of it: of Solo¬ 
 mon at the dedication of the temple, 
 1 Ki.8.54; 2CI1.6.13;—of Ezra, Ezr. 
 9.5;—of Daniel, Da.6.10;—of Jesus, 
 Lu.22.41:—of Stephen, Ac. 7. 60;—of 
 Peter, 9. 40;—of Paul, 20.36; 21.5. 
 Knife, to cut with, Ge. 22.6; Ju. 19. 
 29; Pr.23 2; 30.14. 
 
 Knit, to make close, Ju. 20. n; 1 Ch. 
 
 12.17; Ac. 10.11; Col.2.2. 
 
 Knock, to employ earnestness and 
 importunity, as Christ does with sin¬ 
 ners, Re. 3.20;—as we are required in 
 prayer. Mat.7.7,8; Lu.11.9. 
 Knowledge, in general, and especially 
 that which is religious; evil of being 
 without it, Pr. 19. 2; Is. 27. 11; 2TI1. 
 1.8;—its great value, Pr.8.10,11; 2Ti. 
 3. 15;—bestowed on those who ear¬ 
 nestly and diligently seek it, Pr.2.3- 
 6; Ja. 1.5;—the fear of the Lord is 
 the beginning of, Pr. 1. 7; 9.11; Ps. 
 hi. 10;—despised by fools, Pr. 1.22;— 
 valued and treasured up by the wise, 
 10.14; 15.14;—aggravates guilt, when 
 men act contrary to it, Lu.12.47; Jn. 
 15.22; Ro.1.21; 2.21; Ja.4.17;—ought 
 to be communicated, De.6.7; Ps.78.4; 
 119.13; Mat.5.14; 10.27; 1C0.12.7,&c.; 
 1 Pe.4.10. 
 
 Knowledge of God, his underived, 
 eternal, and perfect acquaintance with 
 all things, past, present, and future, 
 1 Sa. 2. 3; Job 37.16; Ps. 147. 5; Da.2. 
 22; Ac.15.18; He.4 13. 
 
 -, our acquaint- 
 
 ance , with his Scripture character and 
 will, is either merely speculative , Tit. 
 1.16;—or spiritual and saving , Jn. 
 173 —this includes a holy reverence 
 for God. Je.10.7; Re. 15.4;—love t® 
 him as supremely great and good, 
 P’i 18. 1: Zee. 9. 17;—humble confi¬ 
 dence in his mercy and promise, Ps. 
 9. ro;—sincere, universal, and perse¬ 
 vering obedience to his will, 1 Jn.2.3. 
 
 Knowledge of God, to increase in, we 
 must depend on him from whom all 
 light proceeds, Ja. 1.6; — diligently 
 study his revealed will, Pr.2.3-5;Ho. 
 6. 3;—cultivate a humble frame of 
 mind, Ps. 25. 9; -watch against cor¬ 
 rupt affections, Lu 21. 34;—meditate 
 frequently on his love and grace, Ps. 
 104. 34; prefer this knowledge to 
 everything else, Phi 3 8. 
 
 Kohath, ko'hath[assembly], the second 
 son of Levi, and father of the Koha- 
 thites, Ge. 46. 11; Nu. 4. 18, 34, 37;— 
 from him by Aaron, the son of Amram, 
 sprung the Hebrew priests, Ex.6.18; 
 iCh.6.2,3. 
 
 Kolaiah, kol-T'ah [the voice of the 
 Lord], one who returned from the Ba¬ 
 bylonish captivity, Ne. 11.7. 
 
 Korah, ko'rah [ice], ii The son of 
 Esau by Aholibamah, Ge. 36.14,18 — 
 (2 The son of Izhar, and great-grand¬ 
 son of Levi, Ex. 6.21; his rebellion 
 against Moses and Aaron, Nu. 16.1-3; 
 —his awful punishment, in which 250 
 were swallowed up in the earth, 32 
 Korahites,ko'rah-hites,sons of Korah, 
 a family of Levites and singers, 1 Ch. 
 9.19-31; twelve psalms attributed to, 
 Ps xlii -xlix. lxxxiv. lxxxv. lxxxvii. 
 lxxxviii. 
 
 Kushaiah, kush -1' ah, the same who 
 is called Kishi in 1 Ch. 6. 44;—the 
 father of Ethan, 1 Ch.15.17. 
 
 L. 
 
 Laadah, la'a-dah [order], one of the 
 grandsons of Judah, 1 Ch.4 21. 
 
 Laadan, la'a-dan [put in order], a son 
 of Ephraim, 1 Ch.7 26.. 
 
 Laban, la'ban [white, shining], (1) 
 The son of Bethuel, the brother of 
 Rebekah, and father of Leah and Ra¬ 
 chel; kindly receives Abraham’s ser¬ 
 vant, Ge. 24. 29;—approves the pro¬ 
 posal of giving Rebekah to be the 
 wife of Isaac, 50.51;—his friendly re¬ 
 ception of Jacob, 29. 13;—agrees to 
 give him Rachel to wife, as a reward 
 for his service, 15-29;—deceives him 
 by substituting Leah in her place, 23; 
 —afterwards gives him Rachel also, 
 29;—induces Jacob to tarry with him 
 by fixing his wages, 30. 27-34;— 
 pursues after Jacob, and overtakes 
 him, 31. 22, 23;—warned by God, in 
 a dream, not to hurt Jacob, 24;— 
 makes a covenant with Jacob, 44;— 
 parted peacefully from him, 55.—(2) 
 One of the stations of the Israelites 
 after crossing the Red Sea, De.1.1. 
 
 Labour, toil, the appointed lot of all 
 men,Ge.3.19;—diligence in, approved 
 and commanded, Pr. 13.11; 16.26; 28. 
 19; Ec.5.12; Ac.20 35; Ep.4.28:1 Th. 
 2.9; 4.11; 2 Th. 3.10;—more for spiri¬ 
 tual than worldly things, Jn.6.27. 
 
 Lachish, la'kish [obstinate, tenacious], 
 a city of Judah, south of Jerusalem, 
 taken by Joshua, Jos. 10.31,32;—Am- 
 aziah fled to, from a conspiracy, 2 Ki. 
 14.19;—fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 
 11. 9;—the king of Babylon fought 
 against, Je. 34. 7; — inhabited after 
 the return from Babylon, Ne. 11.30. 
 
 Lacking, wanting, or without, Le.2. 
 13; 1 Co.16.17; 2 Co.11.9; 1 Th.3.10. 
 
 Ladder, Jacob’s, Ge.28.12. 
 
 Laden, oppressed with a burden, as 
 with taxes, iKi. 12. 11;—with cere¬ 
 monial observances, Lu. 11.46;—with 
 sin, Is. 1.4; Mat. 11.28. 
 
 Lady, a female of distinction, Es. 1.18; 
 2jn.i. 5;— figuratively , a powerful 
 city, as Babylon, Is.47.5,7. 
 
 Lahairoi, la-hl'roy [who liveth and 
 seeth me], a well near which Isaac 
 dwelt, Ge.24.62; 25.11; 16.14. 
 
 Lahmam, lah'mam [place of fight], a 
 place in the plains of Judah, Jos. 15. 
 40;—Heb. J^ahmas. 
 
 Laish, la'ish [strong, a lion], (i)The 
 father of Phalti, to whom Saul gave 
 Michal, David’s wife, 1 Sa. 25. 44; 
 2 Sa. 3. 15.—(2) The original name of 
 the city of Dan, Ju. 18.14,29;—called 
 Leshem, Jos. 19.47.—(3) A village of 
 Benjamin near Jerusalem, Is. 10.30. 
 
 Lake, a confluence of waters, sur¬ 
 rounded by land; such as that of Me- 
 rom, Jos. 11.7;— Gennesaret, Lu. 5. 
 
 1;—Dead Sea, or Sodom, Jos. 3.16; 
 —figuratively , hell, Re. 19.20; 20.10; 
 
 21.8. 
 
 Lamb, one to be offered every morn¬ 
 ing, and another every evening, Ex. 
 29.38,39: Nu.28.3;—two to beoffered 
 in the morning, and two in the even¬ 
 ing of Sabbath, 9, 11;—the paschal, 
 a type of Christ, Ex.12.5,46; Le.9.3; 
 23.12; Jn. 19.36; 1 Pe. 1.19;—Christ so 
 called, Jn 1 29,36; Re.5.6; 13.8;—on 
 Mount Zion, 14.1;—overcomes the 
 seven kings, 17.10-14;—his wife, 21.9. 
 
 Lamech, la'mek [overthrower, wild 
 man], (i) Descendant of Cain by 
 Methusael, Ge. 4.18;—the first who 
 practised polygamy, 19;—his child¬ 
 ren, 20-22;—his speech to his wives, 
 23,24. --'2) The son of Methuselah, 
 and father of Noah, Ge. 5.25;—his age 
 and death, about five years before 
 the flood, 28-31. 
 
 Lamentations of Jeremiah, one of 
 the sacred books, written by that pro¬ 
 phet, in which he pathetically bewails 
 the destruction of the city and tem¬ 
 ple of Jerusalem, the overthrow of 
 the state, and the dispersion of the 
 people. The book consists of five 
 lyric poems; comp, the ancient ele¬ 
 gies, 2 Sa. 1.17,18; 3.33; 2 Ch.35.25. 
 
 Lame Persons, cured by Jesus, Mat. 
 11.5;—by Peter, Ac. 3. 2;—by Paul, 
 
 14.8. 
 
 Lamp, figuratively , an open and 
 visible profession of religion. Mat. 25. 
 r,3,4,7,8;—a son or successor, who 
 preserves one’s name from being ex¬ 
 tinguished, 1 Ki. 15. 4; Ps.132.17;— 
 outward prosperity, Pr. 13.9; 20.20. 
 
 Lamps, in the tabernacle, how lighted, 
 Nu.8.1. 
 
 Lancets, Lances, short spears, 1 Ki. 
 18.28; Je.50.42. 
 
 Land, to be redeemed, Le. 25.23-28. 
 
 Landmarks, not to be removed, De. 
 19.14; 27.17; Pr.22.28. 
 
 Languages, confounded at Babel, 
 about a century after the flood, Ge. 
 11.1, &c.;—gift of, at the day of Pen¬ 
 tecost, Ac. 2. 4;—conferred by the 
 apostles, 8. 17;—on Cornelius, 10.46; 
 —by Paul at Ephesus, 19. 6;—one 
 among many gifts of the same Spirit, 
 1 Co. 12. to. 
 
 Languish, to become weak or feeble, 
 applied to persons, Ps.41.3; Is.19.8; 
 Ho.4.3;—to fields and plants. Is. 16. 
 8; Joel 1.10,12. 
 
 Laodicea, la-od-i-ce'ah. There were 
 six cities so called in Asia; that men¬ 
 tioned in Scripture was in Southern 
 Phrygia, about 40 miles east of Ephe¬ 
 sus. It was originally called Dios- 
 polis, and afterwards Rhoas. Paul’s 
 concern for the saints in, Col. 2.1; 4. 
 13;—salutations to them, 15;—charge 
 to read an epistle to them, and one 
 from them, 16;—Christ’s message to 
 the church there, Re. 3.14. It was 
 destroyed by an earthquake in the 
 year a.d. 63, but was soon rebuilt. 
 It became a Christian city of emi¬ 
 nence, the see of a bishop, and the 
 meeting-place of councils. It was 
 destroyed by the Mohammedans, 
 and is now a scene of utter desola¬ 
 tion. 
 
 Lapidoth, lap'i-doth [torches], (i)The 
 husband of Deborah the prophetess, 
 Ju.4.4.—(2) The name of the place 
 also where she dwelt, 5. 
 
 Lapping, drinking from the hollow 
 of the hand, as did the three hundred 
 who followed Gideon, Ju.7.5-7. 
 
 Lapwing, supposed to be the mo¬ 
 dern hoopoe; unclean according to 
 the law of Moses, Le. 11.19. 
 
 Large, Assyria was extensive. Is. 22. 
 18; Ho. 4.16;—great liberty and com¬ 
 fort, Ps. 18.19; 31.8; 38.5. 
 
 Lasciviousness, lewdness or lust, 
 manifested either by words or actions, 
 censured, Mar. 7.21; Ro. 13.13; 2 Co. 
 12 21; Ga.5.19; Ep.4.19; 5.3; Col.3.5; 
 1 Pe.4.3; Jude 4. 
 
 Lasea, la-se'ah, a city of Crete, about 
 the middle of the southern coast, 5 
 miles east of Fair Havens, and close 
 to Cape Leonda, Ac. 27.8. 
 
 Lasharon, la-shii'ron [the plain], a 
 city whose king Joshua vanquished, 
 Jos. 12.18. 
 
 Last Times or Days, their errors and 
 degeneracy foretold, 1 Ti.4.1; 2T1.3. 
 1; 2 Pe.3.3,4. 
 
 Latchet, a string that fastens the shoes, 
 Is.5.57; Mar.1.7; Lu.3.16. 
 
 Latin, the language of the ancient 
 Romans, Lu.23.38; Jn. 19.20. 
 
 Lattice, a window made in the form of 
 network, with small cross bars of wood 
 or iron, prior to the invention of glass, 
 Ju. 5. 28; 2 Ki.1.2; Ca.2.9. 
 
 Laud, to praise or extol, Ro.15.11. 
 
 Laughter, immoderate, its folly, Pr. 
 14. 13; Ec. 2.2; 7.3,6; Ja. 4.9;—some¬ 
 times innocent, Ec.3.4;—of Sarah, re¬ 
 proved, Ge. 18.13. 
 
 Launched, put from shore into the sea, 
 Lu.8.22; Ac.21.1. 
 
 Laurel, or Bay-tree, the prosperity 
 of the wicked compared to, Ps.37. 
 35 ’ 
 
 Laver, a vessel for washing, used in 
 the service of the tabernacle, stood 
 between the altar of burnt-offering 
 and the entrance totheholyplace,Ex. 
 30.17; 38.8;—ten for the temple, 1 Ki. 
 7.38; 2 Ch.4.6. 
 
 Lavish, indiscreetly liberal. Is.46.6. 
 
 Law, sometimes denotes the whole re¬ 
 vealed will 0/ God, contained in his 
 Word, Ps. 1.2; 19.7; 40. 8; 94.12; 119. 
 18,29,34,44,51,53,55, &c.; Is.8. 20; 42. 
 21; Jn.12.34; Ro.2.14, &c. 
 
 •-, sometimes means the Mosaical 
 
 economy, as distinguished from the 
 Christian, Jn. 1.17; Mat. 11.13; 12.5; 
 Ac. 13. 39; 18.13; 28.23; Ro.6.14; He. 
 7.19. 
 
 -, sometimes the cere?nonial ob- 
 
 servances of the Jewish dispensation, 
 Lu.2.27; Ac. 15.5,24; Ep. 2.15; He 9. 
 22; 10.1;—this could not procure par¬ 
 don and eternal life, He. 10.1-4;—is 
 abolished by Christ, Ac. 15.24; Ga.3. 
 24; 4.4; 5.1. 
 
 -, sometimes the judicial or civil, 
 
 for the distribution of justice; which, 
 among the Jews, was incorporated 
 with both the moral and the cere¬ 
 monial, Jn.7.51; 18. 31; Ac. 19.38; 23. 
 3; 1 Co.6.1,6,7; 1 Ti.1.9. 
 
 -, frequently, in the New Testa¬ 
 ment, the five books of Moses, Lu. 
 24. 27,44; Ac. 13.15;—the moral law, 
 or the Decalogue as delivered to 
 Moses, Ex.20.3-17; Mat.v.-xvii.; Lu 
 10.27; Ru.7.7;—it is perpetually bind¬ 
 ing on all who have access to it. Mat. 
 5.17,18;—holy, just, and good, R0.7. 
 12;—spiritual, requiring the obedi¬ 
 ence of the heart, as well as of the 
 life, Mat. 5. 28; Ro. 7.14;—none can 
 obey it perfectly, 3.9-12,19,23; Ga.3. 
 22; Ja.3.2;—justification and eternal 
 life cannot be obtained by it, Ro. 3. 
 20; Ga. 2. 16;—curse pronounced 
 against all who break it, De. 27.26; 
 Ga. 3. 10;—Christ has redeemed his 
 people from this curse, 2Co.5.2i;Ga. 
 3.13;—by it is the knowledge of sin, 
 Ro. 3. 20; 7.7;—is a schoolmaster to 
 bring sinners to Christ, Ga.3.24;—is 
 a rule of life to all believers, Jn. 14.21; 
 1 Co. 7.19; 1 Jn.2.4; Re. 22.14. 
 
 - ,positive,that which is not founded 
 
 in the nature of things, as is the 
 moral, but which rests solely on the 
 divine appointment; the prohibition 
 given to man in innocence, Ge. 2.17; 
 —the holy rite of baptism, Mat. 28. 
 19;—the ordinance of the Lord’s sup¬ 
 per, Mat. 26. 26,27; Lu. 22.19,20. 
 
 -, of nature, the will of God rela¬ 
 ting to human actions, discoverable 
 by the light of nature, and obliga¬ 
 tory on all mankind, Ro. 1.19,20; 2. 
 X 4 » T 5 - 
 
 Lawful, things that are so not always 
 expedient. Mat. 17. 25; 1 Co. 6.12; 10. 
 2 3 - 
 
 Lawgiver, God is the supreme, Is. 33. 
 22; Ja.4.12. 
 
 Lawsuits among Christians ought, if 
 possible, to be avoided, by a reference 
 to the judgment of their brethren. 
 Mat. 5.40; 1 Co.6.1-7. 
 
 Lawyers, men who were conversant 
 with the Jewish laws, and professed 
 to explain them to the people; but 
 who, on account of their binding 
 heavier burdens on others than them¬ 
 selves, &c., were censured by Christ, 
 Mat. 5.20; 23.2,i3,&c. ;Mar. i2.38;Lu. 
 11.46. 
 
 Lazarus, l&z'a-rus [help of God], (1) 
 The brother of Martha and Mary, 
 raised from the grave by Jesus, Jn. 
 11.41;—sat at table with Christ, 12.2; 
 —visited by many Jews, 9.—(2) The 
 
 name cf the poor and afflicted man 
 in the parable, L11.16.20, &c. 
 
 Lead, a heavy metal, used in very 
 ancient times, Ex 15. 10; Nu. 31. 21; 
 Zee. 5 6-8; — poured into engraven 
 characters to make them better seen 
 (or perhaps the hammer of lead). 
 Job 19. 24;--the Egyptians sank as, 
 Ex. 15.10;—the Jews, on account of 
 their heavy guilt, compared to, Ezt 
 22.18,20. 
 
 Lead, to conduct and guide, as God 
 does his people, De 4 27; 32 12; Ps. 
 23.3; Is. 48.17;—by his Word, Ps.119. 
 105; 2 Ti. 3. 16;—by his providence, 
 Ps.37.23; Pr. 16 9;—by hisHolySpirit, 
 Eze.36.27; Jn. 16.13;— Promises that 
 he will thus lead his people, Is 40.11. 
 42. 16; 49 10; 57. 18; Je 31 9; Ps. 25 
 9; 32.8; -prayers for this blessing, Ps. 
 5-8; 25.5,9; 3*-3! 43 3; 61.2; 139.24. 
 Leaf, of a tree, the life of man frail as. 
 Is. 64. 6 '—figuratively, an evidence 
 of grace, Ps.1.3;—prosperity. Is. 1.30; 
 je.17.8. 
 
 League, a covenant or solemn agree¬ 
 ment, Jos.9.6; Ju.2.2; iSa.22.8; 2Sa. 
 5 - 3 , 
 
 Leah, le'ah [wearied], the eldest 
 daughter of Laban, Ge.29.16;—given 
 treacherously for a wife to Jacob, 23; 
 —favoured of the Lord, 31;—Dinah 
 her daughter, 34.1;—her sons, 35.23; 
 —buried in the same cave with Sarah, 
 Abraham, &c., 49.31. 
 
 Leanness, thinness of flesh, Ge. 41. 
 3, 4 ‘—figuratively, want of spiritual 
 comfort and improvement, Ps.106.15; 
 Is.10.16; 24.16. 
 
 Leaping, jumping, 2 Sa. 6.16; Ca. 2. 
 8; Ac. 3.8. 
 
 Learning, gaining knowledge; valued 
 and sought after by the wise, Pr. 1.5; 
 9.9;—the Scriptures are designed t® 
 impart it to us, R0.15 4. 
 
 Leasing, falsehood or lies, Ps 4.2; 5. 
 6 . 
 
 Leathern, made of leather, 2 Ki. 1.8; 
 Mat. 3.4. 
 
 Leaven, ferment mixed with anybody 
 to make it light; and hence it is 
 used to signify dough or bread thus 
 prepared, Ex. 12. 15; 13. 7; 34. 25;— 
 figuratively , whatever produces a 
 change in the mass with which it 
 mixes, as the gospel does among men 
 for the better, Mat. 13. 33; Lu. 13.21; 
 —erroneous doctrines and notorious 
 sinners for the worse. Mat. 16.6,12; 
 1 Co. 5.6-8. 
 
 Lebanon,leb'a-non[whiteness],always 
 with the article the in prose, as 1 Ki. 
 5.6,9,20; Eze. 3.7. It is so called 
 either because che whole range is 
 composed of whitish limestone rock, 
 ©r more probably because snow covers 
 its summits during most of the year. 
 It consists of two distinct ranges, 
 which run parallel forabout 100 miles. 
 The long narrow valley, from 5 to 8 
 miles in width, lying between is called 
 Coele-Syria (Hollow Syria , and the 
 ‘ valley of Lebanon,* Jos. 2.17. The 
 eastern range is usually designated 
 by Latin writers Antilibanus, the 
 southern peak of which is Hermon. 
 Lebanon was famous for its cedars, 
 Ps.29.5; 92.12; Is. 14 8;—its fragrance, 
 Ca. 4.11; Ho. 14 6;—the source of 
 many streams, Ca.4.15;—the emblem 
 of wealth, majesty, and glory, Ps. 
 72.16; 133.3*,Is.35.2:60.13. Theaver- 
 age height of the western range, the 
 Lebanon, is from 6000 to 8000 feet; 
 that of the eastern range, the Anti- 
 Lebanon, about 5000 feet; its loftiest 
 peak, the Hermon, being 10,000 feet 
 high. The four great rivers of Syria 
 have their source in the Anti-Leban¬ 
 on. The ruins of the whole district 
 arevery extensive, and full of interest. 
 Lebbeus, leb-be'us, or Thaddeus, the 
 same with Judas or Jude, the apostle, 
 Mat.10.3; Mar. 3.18;—the brother of 
 Jesus, Mar.6.3; Lu.6.16; Ac.1.13. 
 Lebonah, le-bo'nah [frankincense], a 
 place between Shiloh and Bethel, 
 now called the valley of Khan Le- 
 ban, Ju.21.19. 
 
 Lecah, leT<ah [going], probably a town 
 of Judah, 1 Ch.4.21. 
 
 Ledges, small mouldings on the edge, 
 1 Ki. 7.28,35,36. 
 
 Leeks, plants similar to onions, Nu. 
 11.5;—rendered ‘grass, 1 1 KI. 18. 5;— 
 ‘herb,* Job 8. 12;—‘ 'hay,’ Pr. 27. 25. 
 
 181 
 
LEVITES 
 
 LIFE 
 
 LOAVES 
 
 LOVE 
 
 LOWLINESS 
 
 Lees, the dregs of wine settled at the 
 bottom; hence ‘ wines on the lees’ sig¬ 
 nifies old and pure wine, Is. 25.6;— 
 figuratively, men settled in a sinful 
 course, 48.11; Zep.1.12. 
 
 Legion, in the Roman army, was a 
 body of infantry consisting of ten co¬ 
 horts, or 6000 men;—used to signify 
 a vast multitude, Mar.5.9; Lu.8.30; 
 Mat. 26.53. 
 
 Lehabim, le'ha-bim [flame], descen¬ 
 dants of Ham, probably identical with 
 the Lubim, or Libyans, Ge. 10.13; 1 
 Ch.i.n. 
 
 Lemuel, lem'eu.el, [of God], supposed 
 by some to be Solomon ; lessons from 
 his mother to him, Pr.31.1, &c. 
 Lending, to a poor brother, recom¬ 
 mended, De. 15. 7; Ps. 37.26; 112. 5; 
 Mat. 5.42; Lu.6.35;—the house not to 
 be entered to recover a thing lent, De. 
 
 24.10. 
 
 Lentiles, a kind of grain resembling 
 fitches, or small pease, Ge.25-34;2Sa. 
 
 23.11. 
 
 Leopard, a beast of prey, of the cat 
 tribe; strong, swift, fierce, and vora¬ 
 cious, Is.11.6; Je. 13.23; Hab.1.8;— 
 figuratively , a persecuting power. 
 Da.7.6; Re.13.2. 
 
 Leprosy, an infectious and terrible 
 disease, common in Syria and in 
 many warm countries, but sometimes 
 found also in cold countries, as Nor¬ 
 way, &c. It first attacks the skin, but 
 at last it affects the whole system. 
 Patients often live many years, but 
 are seldom, if ever, cured. To be 
 judged by the priest, De.24.8;—laws 
 concerning it, Le. 13.1, &c.;—how 
 cleansed, 14. 1, &c.;—in a garment, 
 13. 47;—in a house, 14. 33;—how 
 cleansed, 48;—of Moses’ hand, Ex.4. 
 6;—of Miriam, Nu. 12.10;—of Naa- 
 man, 2 Ki. 5. 1;—of Gehazi, 2,7;—of 
 Uzziah, 2Ch.26.20;—cured by Jesus, 
 Mat.8.2; Mar.1.40; Lu.5.12; 17.12. 
 Let. used to signify to hinder. Ex. 5. 
 4; Is.43.13; Ro. 1.13; 2Th.2.7. 
 
 Letters, or epistles, sent from David 
 to Joab, 2Sa. 11.14;—from Jezebel to 
 the people against Naboth, 1 Ki.21. 
 9;—from the King of Syria to the 
 King of Israel, 2 Ki.5.6,—from Jehu 
 to the Samaritans, 10.1;—from Elisha 
 to Jeroboam, 2Ch.21.12;—from Sen¬ 
 nacherib to Hezekiah, 2 Ki. 19.10,14; 
 Is. 37.4,14;—from Bishlam, &c., to 
 Artaxerxes, Ezr. 4. 7;—from Tatnai 
 to Darius, 5.6;—from Sanballat to Ne- 
 hemiah, Ne.6.5;—from Nehemiah to 
 Sanballat, 6.8;—from Jeremiah to the 
 captives at Babylon, Je.29.1;—from 
 the apostles to the church at Antioch, 
 Ac. 15.23;—from Claudius Lysias to 
 Felix, 23.25. 
 
 Letushim, le-tu'shim [the hammer¬ 
 ed], great-grandson of Abraham by 
 Keturah, Ge.25.3. 
 
 Leummim, le-um'mim [peoples], 
 great-grandson of Abraham, Ge.25.3. 
 Levi, le'vi [joined], (1) The third son 
 of Jacob and Leah, bom, Ge.29.34; 
 —assisted Simeon in massacring the 
 Shechemites, 34. 25;—his sons, and 
 his age, Ex.6. 16;—his descendants, 
 
 1 Ch.6.1-53.—(2) The tribe of, separ¬ 
 ated from the rest for the service of | 
 the sanctuary, De. 10.8. 
 
 Leviathan, le-vl'a-than, a terrible 
 animal, described in Job xli.; but not 
 identified by modem naturalists. The 
 most probable supposition is that it 
 is the crocodile, the well-known ani¬ 
 mal inhabiting the Nile and other 
 eastern rivers, of great strength and 
 swiftness in swimming, as well as of 
 enormous voracity. It is mentioned 
 Ps. 74. \\\—figuratively, some for¬ 
 midable monarch, Is. 27.1. 
 
 Levites, le'vites, descendants of Levi; 
 accepted instead of the first-born, 
 Nu.3.12,40;—numbered, 15;—again 
 in the land of Moab, 26. 57; — the 
 great families of: Kohathites, who 
 had charge of the sacred vessels, 3. 
 
 31;—Gersnonites, of the hangings and 
 curtains of the tabernacle, 4. 22-26; 
 —and the Merarites, of the boards 
 and pillars, 7. 1-9;—their age in ser¬ 
 vice, 4.3:8.23;—consecrated, 8.5;— 1 
 their inheritance, De. 18.1;—their por¬ 
 tion of meat, 3,4;—not to be deserted 
 when poor, 12. 19;—forty-eight cities 
 with fields and gardens given to them, 
 Nu.35.1; Jos. 21.2, &c .;—six of these 
 
 were Cities of Refuge;— genea¬ 
 logies and offices of the Levites, 1 Ch. 
 9. 14, &c.;—the services appointed 
 them by David, 23.24;—their charge 
 of the treasury, 26. 20;—their charge 
 in future time, Eze. 44. 10; — were 
 superannuated at 50 years of age, 
 Nu.4.47; 8.25,26. 
 
 Leviticus, le-vit'i-kus, the third book 
 of Moses, so called because it con¬ 
 sists chiefly of laws relating to the Le- 
 vitical priesthood; contains the his¬ 
 tory of the first month of the second 
 year of the wanderings in the wil¬ 
 derness. 
 
 Levy, a number of men raised from 
 the general population, 1 Ki.5.13,14; 
 9. 15;—to impose a tax, Nu. 31. 28; 1 
 Ki.9.21. 
 
 Lewdness, or lustful licentiousness, 
 condemned, Ju. 20. 6; Eze. 22. 11;— 
 figuratively, idolatry with its impure 
 rites, Je.11.15; 13.27; Eze. 16.43; 22. 
 9; 23.27,29, &c. 
 
 Liberality, or bounty, the alms given 
 to the poor, 1 Co. 16.3; 2 Co.8.2. 
 Libertines, ‘freedmen,’ libertmi, as 
 they were called by the Romans, Ac. 
 6. 9. Those here referred to were 
 probably Jews who had been taken 
 prisoners in war and reduced to 
 slavery, and had afterwards been 
 emancipated and permitted to return 
 to their own country. 
 
 I Liberty, of conscience, is that free¬ 
 dom from restraint in our choice of, 
 and judgment about, matters of reli¬ 
 gion, which every man has a right 
 to exercise, Ro.14.4; Ja.4.12. 
 
 -, Christian and spiritual, 
 
 consists in freedom from the yoke of 
 the ceremonial law, Ro. 6.14; Ep 2. 
 15;—from the curse of the moral law, 
 Ga.3.13;—from the guilt, power, and 
 defilement of sin, Ro.8.1; 6.14; 1 Co. 
 6.11;—from the dominion of Satan, 
 Col. 1.13; 1 Jn.3.8;—from the corrup¬ 
 tion of the world, Ga. 1.4;—from a 
 spirit of bondage, and in the enjoy¬ 
 ment of freedom of access to God, 
 Ro.8.15; Ep. 2.18;—from the fear of 
 death and the grave, Ho. 13. 14; 1 
 Co. 15.55,56:—and from eternal pun¬ 
 ishment, iTh.1.10; 5.9. 
 
 -, Christian, how to be used, 
 
 1 Co.7.22; Ga.5.1,13; 1 Pe.2.16. 
 Libnah, lib'nah [whiteness], (1) A city 
 in the southern part of the tribe of Ju¬ 
 dah, Jos. 15.42;—given to the priests, 
 21.13;—the inhabitants of, offended 
 with Jehoram for his idolatry, re¬ 
 volted, 2 Ki. 8. 22;—sustained a ter¬ 
 rible siege from Sennacherib, Is. 37. 
 8; 2 Ki. 19. 35. --(2) A place near 
 Mount Sinai, where the wandering 
 Hebrews encamped, Nu.33.20. 
 Libni, lib'ni [whiteness], the son of 
 Gershon, Ex.6.17. 
 
 Libya, lib'e-a, Heb. Phut, a general 
 name for Africa, but properly that 
 part of it which lay on the south 
 coast of the Mediterranean, westward 
 of Egypt; its inhabitants mentioned 
 as a warlike race, Je.46.9;—its fall, 
 with that of Egypt, foretold, Eze. 30. 
 5;—men from, at Jerusalem, on the 
 day of Pentecost, Ac.2.10. 
 
 Lice, a well-known insect, one of the 
 plagues of Egypt, Ex. 8. 16-18; Ps. 
 
 105.31- 
 
 Licence, or permission, Ac. 21.40; 25. 
 16. 
 
 Lie. See Lying. 
 
 Lieutenants, the deputy-governors of 
 the Persian king, Ezr.8.36; Es.3.12. 
 Life, natural, God its author and pre¬ 
 server, Ge. 2.7; Ac. 17.28; Job 12. 10; 
 Ps.36.6; 66.9; Da.5.23;—the value of 
 it, Job 2. 4; Ps.49.8; Mat. 16.26; Mar. 
 8.36; Lu.9.25;—short and uncertain, 
 
 1 Ch.29.15; Job 7.16; Ps. 39.5,6,9; 103. 
 15; Is.40.6; Lu. T2.20; Ja.4.14; 1 Pe.i. 
 24;—full of trouble and vanity, Job 
 5.7; 14.1; Ec.1.2; 12.8. Figures illus¬ 
 trating its character: a pilgrimage , 
 Ge. 47. 9;— a tale, Ps. 90. 9;— a post , 
 Job 9.25;— a ship , 9. 26;— an hand- 
 breadth, Ps. 39. 5;— a dreain, 73.20; 
 —a sleep , 90.5;— a shadow , Ec.6.12; 
 — a vapour, Ja.4.14;— a flower, Job 
 14. 2;— grass, Is. 40. 6; 1 Pe. 1. 24;—- 
 wind , Job 7. 7;—how it should be 
 spent, Lu. 1. 74,75; Ro. 14. 8; 1 Pe. 1. 
 17; Ec.3.12. 
 
 -, spiritual, consists in being quick¬ 
 ened by the Spirit of God, Ep.2.1,5; 
 
 —in living in the service of God, Ga. 
 2. 19,20;—is imparted by Christ, Ja. 
 5. 21,25; 6. 33, 51-54; 14. 6;—it is ac¬ 
 companied with spiritual - minded¬ 
 ness, Ro. 8.6;—it is hidden and se¬ 
 cure, Col. 3.3. 
 
 Life, eternal, through Christ, Jn. 3. 
 15,36; 4.14; 6.40; 10. 28; 17. 2; 2 Ti. 1. 
 10; 1 Jn.4.9; 5.11;—consists in never- 
 ending freedom from death, Lu.20. 
 36; Re. 21.4;—in a body and soul re¬ 
 sembling Christ, Phi. 3. 21; 1 Co. 15. 
 48 , 49 > 53 J 2 Go.3.18; ijn.3.2;—in the 
 enjoyment of unspeakable bliss, 1 Pe. 
 1.4; Re.7. 16,17:—and in the assur¬ 
 ance that their happiness shall never 
 end, 1 Th.4.17; Re. 3.12. 
 
 -, long, promised as the.reward of 
 
 virtue. Ex.20.12; De.5-33;6.2; Pr. 3. 
 2,16;9.11; 10.27;—not to be preferred 
 to our duty, Mat. 10.39; 16.25; Mar. 
 8.35; Lu.9.24; 17.33; Jn.12.25. 
 
 Light, created, Ge. 1.3;— brighter than 
 the sun appearing to Paul, Ac. 26. 
 13;—Christ so called, Jn.1.9; 8.12; 9. 
 5; 12.35,46. 
 
 Lightning, consumes the sacrifices, 
 Le. 9. 24; 1 Ki. 18. 38; 2Ch. 7.1;—de¬ 
 stroys the enemies of David, 2 Sa.22. 
 15; Ps. 18 14;—directed by God, Job 
 28.26; 37.3; 38.25; Ps. 144.6. 
 Lign-aloes, line-al'oes, a species of 
 odoriferous tree, 8 or 10 feet high, 
 from both the flower and the wood 
 of which a rich and costly perfume is 
 obtained, Nu.24.6; Ps.45 8. 
 
 Ligure, a precious gem, said to re¬ 
 semble the carbuncle, Ex. 28.19:39. 
 12. 
 
 Likeness. See Figure and Image. 
 Likhi, lik'hi [learned], one of Man- 
 asseh’s posterity, 1 Ch.7.19. 
 
 Lily, the lotus or water-lily, Ho. 14. 
 5;—used as food, Ca.4.5;— of the val¬ 
 leys, i.e. of the water-courses, Ca. 2. 
 16. In Ca.5.13 allusion is probably 
 made to the Persian lily. The ‘ lily 
 of the field ’ was the scarlet martagon 
 lily, Mat.6.28. 
 
 Lime, the manufacture of, known to 
 the ancients. Am.2.1;—the bones of 
 the king of Edom burned to, Is. 33. 
 12. 
 
 Limit, bound, Eze. 43.12; Ps. 78. 41; 
 He.4.7. 
 
 Lineage, family, race, or progeny, Lu. 
 2.4. 
 
 Linen, cloth made of the fibre of hemp 
 or flax, Ex.28.42; 1 Sa.2.18; Mat.27. 
 59;—emblematical of righteousness, 
 Re.15.6; 19.8,14. 
 
 Lingered, hesitated, Ge.19.16; 43.10; 
 2 Pe.2.3. 
 
 Lintel, the upper part of a door-frame, 
 Ex. 12. 22; 1 Ki. 6.31; Am.9.1; Zep.2. 
 14. 
 
 Linus, li'nus, a disciple mentioned by 
 Paul, 2 Ti.4.21. 
 
 Lion, the noblest, strongest, and the 
 fiercest of the beasts of prey. It is 
 found only in torrid climates, and 
 much less numerous now than for¬ 
 merly. Slain by Samson, Ju. 14. 5, 
 18;—by David, 1 Sa.17.34;—killed a 
 prophet, 1 Ki.13.24;—killed one who 
 did not obey a prophet, 20. 36;— 
 inhabited the banks of the Jordan, 
 Je.49.19; 50. 44;—an emblem of the 
 Israelites, Eze. 19.1, &c. 
 
 Lips, unclean, Is. 6.5;—burning, Pr.26. 
 23;—covering of, a token of mourn¬ 
 ing, Eze. 24.22. 
 
 Liquor, any strong drink, Ex.22.29; 
 Nu.6.3. 
 
 Listeth, willeth, or thinketh fit, Mat. 
 
 17.12; Mar.9.13; Jn.3.8; Ja.3.4. 
 Litters, a kind of close conveyance 
 like the eastern palanquin, Is.66.20. 
 Lively, full of life, Ex.1.19; Ps.38.19; 
 
 Ac.7.38; 1 Pe.1.3; 2.5. 
 
 Liver, one of the entrails, Ex. 29.13; 
 Le.3.4; Pr 7.23. 
 
 Lizards, animals with a long body, and 
 four legs; some of which live both on 
 land and in water, Le. 11.30. 
 
 Lo Ammi, lo-am'mi [not my people], 
 symbolical name of a son of Hosea, 
 Ho 1.9. 
 
 Lo Ruhamah, lo-ru-ha'mah [not ob¬ 
 taining mercyl, symbolical name of a 
 daughter of Hosea, Ho. 1.6. 
 
 Loathe, or dislike, as God does all 
 iniquity, Je. 14.19; Zee. 11.8;—as a 
 good man does himself, on account 
 of sin, Eze.6.9; 20.43; 36.31. 
 
 Loaves, of bread, twenty feed a great 
 
 182 
 
 number, 2 Ki. 4. 42;—five feed 5000, 
 Mat. 14.15;—seven feed 4000, 15.32. 
 Locks, the hair of the head, Nu. 6. 5; 
 Ju. 16. 13; Is. 47. 2; Eze. 44. 20;—in¬ 
 struments for fastening doors, Ju. 3. 
 23,24; Ne.3.3,6, &c. 
 
 Locust, a flying insect, most destruc¬ 
 tive to the fruits of the ground in the 
 East. It is from 2 or 3 inches long, 
 and of the thickness of a man’s 
 thumb. Its head is shaped like that 
 of a horse. The mouth is large, and 
 furnished with teeth, which make a 
 crackling sound like fire among stub¬ 
 ble or the rattling of hail-stones. The 
 plague of. Ex. 10.4; Ps.78.46; 105.34; 
 —sometimes used for food, Mat. 3.4; 
 — figuratively, teachers of false doc¬ 
 trine, Re.9.3;—terrible judgments of, 
 Joel 1.1, &c.; 2.1, &c. 
 
 Lodebar, lo-de'bar [without pasture], 
 a city in the tribe of Gad not far from 
 Mahanaim; here Mephibosheth re¬ 
 sided with Machir the Ammonite, 2 
 Sa.9.4,5. 
 
 Lofty, high, proud, Ps.131.1; Pr.30. 
 
 13; Is.2.11,12; 57.7,15. 
 
 Log [a basin], a liquid measure, one- 
 twelfth of an hin, equal to the cubic 
 contents of six hen-eggs, according 
 to the Rabbinists,=2i 6 cubic inches. 
 Lois, lo'is, the grandmother of Tim¬ 
 othy, distinguished for her faith, 2 
 Ti 1.5. 
 
 Long-suffering, bearing injuries or 
 provocations for a long time; a char¬ 
 acteristic of God, Ex.34.6,7; Nu. 14. 
 18, Ne.9.17; Ps.86.15; Ro.9.22; 1 Pe. 
 3.20; 2 Pe.3.9. Illustrated, Ps.78.38; 
 Is.48.9; Mat.23.37; 1 Ti.i.x6. 
 
 Lord, one who has rule and authority; 
 —in the Hebrew Old Testament, the 
 name Jehovah [see Jehovah) often 
 occurs, and is commonly rendered 
 Lord, and printed in capital letters 
 (Lord), and applied equally to the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, 
 Ge. 2.4,5,7,8; Is.6.1, comp, with Jn. 
 12.41; Je.31.31,34, comp, with He. 10. 
 15,16;—in small characters (Lord or 
 lord), it is applied not only to the 
 supreme God, but to kings, Ge.40.1; 
 2 Sa. 19.19,20;—to princes and nobles, 
 Ge.42.10,30;—to prophets, 1 Ki.18.7; 
 2 Ki.2.19;—to husbands, Ge.18.12. 
 Lord’s Day, observed, Ac. 20.7; 1 Co. 
 
 16.2; Re.1.10. See Sabbath. 
 
 Lord’s Supper, instituted, Mat.26.26; 
 Mar. 14.22; Lu. 22.19; 1 Co. n. 23;— 
 called also the commioiion, 10.16;— 
 the eucharist {see Eucharist), Lu. 
 22.19;— the feast, 5.8;—the breaking 
 of bread, Ac. 2.42; 20.7;— the cup of 
 the Lord, and the Lord's table, 1 Co. 
 10.21;—enjoined by Christ on all his 
 friends, Lu.22.19; 1 Co. 11.24;—guilt 
 and danger of profaning it, 27,29;— 
 self-examination required to prevent 
 its abuse, 28;—was observed statedly 
 and frequently by the primitive 
 church, Ac. 2. 42: 20. 7;—tempers of 
 mind with which it should be ob¬ 
 served, 1 Co.5.7,8;—ought to be fol¬ 
 lowed with holiness of life, 2Ti.2.i9; 
 Tit. 2.11-13* 1 Jn.2.6. 
 
 Lot [a covering, vail], (1) The son of 
 Haran, and nephew of Abraham, ac¬ 
 companies Abraham, Ge. 12. 5;—se¬ 
 parates from him, and resides in 
 Sodom, 13.10;—rescued from its de¬ 
 struction, 19.1, &c.;—his sons by his 
 daughters, Ge. 19.31;—vexed with the 
 society of the wicked, 2 Pe.2.7;—his 
 wife turned into a pillar of salt, Lu. 
 17.32.—(2) A portion of anything, an 
 inheritance, Jos.15.1; Ps.125.3; Is.17. 
 14 - 
 
 Lots, casting of, disposed of by God, 
 Pr. 16. 33;—cast for the scape-goat, 
 Le.16.8;—to divide the land of Ca¬ 
 naan, Nu. 26.55;—cast by Saul, 1 Sa. 
 14. 40;—for the garments of Jesus, 
 Mat. 27. 35;—for the choice of an 
 apostle, Ac. 1.26. 
 
 Love OF God to ail men, is from 
 everlasting, Je. 31. 3; Ep. 1. 4;—is 
 complete, De. 7. 8; 10. 15; Ex. 33. 19; 
 R0.9.15,21;—is altogether unmerited, 
 
 I Ro.5.8; De.7.7; Job 7.17;—purelydis- 
 interested, Job22.2;35.7,8; 1 Jn.4.10; 
 —discriminating, or distinguishing, 2 
 Th. 2.16; He. 2.16; J ude 6;—incompar¬ 
 ably condescending, Ps.8.4; Job 7.17; 
 —unspeakably great, Jn.3.16; Ep.2. 
 
 4;—fraught with the richest blessings, 
 Ep.1.3,4; 1 Jn. 3.1,2;— unchangeable, 
 
 Zep. 3.17;—eternal, Is. 54.10; Ro. S. 
 35-39;—discovered, in giving his Son, 
 Jn.3.16; 1 Jn.4.9;—* n Christ’s death, 
 Ro. 5. 8; 1 Jn. 4.10;—in providential 
 dealings, De. 7.13-15; 23.5; He. 12.6; 
 —in leading men to love himself, 1 
 Jn.4.19;—in preserving them, Ps.37. 
 28; 41.11; 127.2. 
 
 Love of men to God, ought to be 
 sincere, 1 Sa. 16. 7;—supreme, De. 6. 
 5; 10. 12;—constant, Jude 21;—pro¬ 
 gressive, Phi. 1.9;—operative, excit¬ 
 ing to honour and obey him, 1 Jn.2.5; 
 5.3; 2 Jn.6 
 
 -to God, commanded, De. 
 
 11.1; 19.9; 30.16; Jos. 22.5; 23.11;—its 
 character, De.6.5; 10.12; 30.6; Mat. 
 22. 37; Lu.io. 27;—is produced in the 
 heart by the Spirit, Ro.5.5; Ga 5 22; 
 2TI1.3.5;— produces brotherly love, 1 
 Jn. 3.17; 4.20,21; 5.1,2;—obedience, 
 5.3; 2 Jn.6;—hatred of sin, Ps.97.10; 
 — manifests itself infrequently think¬ 
 ing of him, Is. 26.8,9;—aspiring after 
 conformity to his image, 2 Co. 3.18; 
 Ep. 5.1;—thirsting after communion 
 with him, Ps.42.1,2; 63.1;—studying 
 in all things to please him, 1 Jn. 5. 3; 
 —grieving for dishonour done to him, 
 and for the hiding of his face, Job 23. 
 3; Ps.51.3,4;—delighting in his word, 
 ordinances, and people, Ps.19.10; 27. 
 4; 84.1,2; 1 Jn.4.21: 5.1. 
 
 -, brotherly, consisting in good¬ 
 will to all men, especially the saints; 
 and in a readiness to promote their 
 best interests, Le. 19.18; Mat. 22. 39; 
 Jn.13.34; 1512,17; Ro.12.9,10; 13.8; 
 1 Co.13.1; Ga. 5.6,13; 6.10; Col. 3.14; 
 1 Th.3.12; 4.9; Ep.4.1,32; 5.2; Phi. 2. 
 1; iTi.1.5; He.13.1; Ja. 2. 8; iPe.i. 
 22; 3.8; 4.8; 1 Jn.2.9; 3.10,23; 4.7,11, 
 20; 2 Jn. 5;— exemplified: Joseph, 
 Ge.45.15;—Ruth, Ru. 1.16,17;—Jona¬ 
 than, 1 Sa. 20. 17, 41, 42;—centurion, 
 Lu.7.5;—and others, Ac. 2.46; 16.15; 
 Ro.i6.3,4;Phi.4.i5;2Ti.i.i6-i8. See 
 Affection and Charity. 
 
 -, as it relates to the 
 
 saints of God, consists in esteeming 
 them because they profess and appear 
 to be his children, 1 Jn. 5.1;—and is 
 7 iianifested in preferring their com¬ 
 pany, Ps. 119.63; Ac. 2.44; 4.32;—ten¬ 
 derly sympathizing with them amid 
 their joys and sorrows, R0.12.15; 1 
 Co. 12. 26;—aiding them in bearing 
 their burdens, Ga. 6. 2; 1 Th. 5.14;— 
 supplying their wants, Mat. 25. 35; 1 
 Jn.3.17,18;—praying for them, Ep.6. 
 18; Phi. 1.4;—reproving and admon¬ 
 ishing them in the spirit of meekness, 
 Le.19.17; Mat.18.15; He.10.25. 
 
 -of Christ, and of his religion, 
 
 Mat.10.37; Jn.15. 9; 21.15, &c.; 1 Co. 
 16.22; 1 Pe.1.8;— to 7/s, Jn.15.13; Ro. 
 8.35; Ep. 5.2,2^;—notices of its mani¬ 
 festations, Lu. 19.10; 23. 34; Ga. 2. 20; 
 1 Jn.3.16; Re.1.5; He.7.25;9.24;—the 
 same in its properties with God’s love 
 to his people (which see). 
 
 -, the peculiar law of the gospel, 
 
 Jn.13.34; 15.12,17; Ga.6.2; 1 Jn.3.23; 
 4.21. 
 
 - of our Country: in Nehe¬ 
 miah, Ne. 2.3;—in David, Ps.25.22; 
 51.18; 122.6; 124.1; 126.1; 137. 5; —in 
 Paul, Ro. 10.1. 
 
 - of the World, dangerous, 
 
 Mat.6.24; 13.22; 19.22; 1 Ti.6.9; 2 Ti. 
 4.10; Ja.1.27; 4.4; 1 Jn.2.15. 
 
 Loving - kindness, tender regard, 
 mercy, and favour of the Lord, Ps. 
 26.3; 36.10; Je. 9.24;—certain features 
 of it: good, Ps.69.16;— excellent, 36. 
 7;— marvellous, 17. 7; 31.21;— mul¬ 
 titudinous, Is. 63.7;— everlasting, 54. 
 8;— better thati life, Ps. 63. 3;—its 
 actings, 40.11; 119.76,88; Je. 31.3; 
 Ho. 2.19. 
 
 Low Country, the western portion of 
 Judah, 2 Ch.26.10;—called also the 
 valley, Jos. 15. 33;— vale, 1 Ki.io. 27; 
 — low plains, 2 Ch.27.28. 
 
 Lowering, or gloomy, cloudy, Mat. 
 16.3. 
 
 Lower parts of the earth, the earth 
 itself, Ep.4.9;—the valleys, or the 
 Gentile world, Is. 44. 23;—the womb 
 of a mother, Ps.139.15;—the grave, 
 or state of the dead, 63.9. 
 
 Lowing, or making a bellowing noise 
 like oxen, 1 Sa.6.12; 15.14; Job6.5. 
 Lowliness, meekness and humility, 
 commended, Ep. 4. 2; Phi. 2. 3. See 
 Humility and Meekness. 
 
LYING 
 
 Lubim, lQ'bim [dwellers in a scorched 
 land], people of Africa, 2 Ch. 12. 3; 
 16.8. 
 
 Lucas, lu'kas, the same with Luke, 
 Phile.24. 
 
 Lucifer, lQ'ci’-fer [light-bringer, the 
 morning star], the title by which 
 Isaiah describes Nebuchadnezzar, 
 Is. 14.12. 
 
 Lucius, lQ'shi-us [of light], of Cyrene, 
 a Greek colony in the north of Africa, 
 Ac. 13.1. 
 
 Lucre, worldly gain, riches, 1 Sa.8.3; 
 1 Ti.3.3; Tit. 1.7,11; 1 Pe.5.2. 
 
 Lud [strife, inhabitants of the desert], 
 a people of Asia Minor descended 
 from the son of Shem, Ge. 10.22. 
 Ludim, ltt'dim, the descendants of 
 Mizraim, the second son of Ham, 
 Ge . 10.13:1 Ch. 1.11;—called Lydians, 
 Je.46.9; which is an inaccurate ren¬ 
 dering for Ludim. 
 
 Luhith, lu'hith [a floor made of 
 boards], a place in Moab, Is.15.5; Je. 
 48.5- 
 
 Luke, Lucas [light-giving], the evan¬ 
 gelist, and constant companion and 
 assistant of Paul; — mentioned by 
 Paul, Col.4.14; 2 Ti.4.11. 
 Lukewarmness, or indifference in re¬ 
 ligion, censured, 1 Ki. 18. 21; Mat. 8. 
 21; Lu 9.59; Ac.26.29; Re. 3.15. 
 Lunatics, persons affected with a 
 species of madness, supposed to be 
 influenced by the moon, cured, Mat. 
 4.24; 17.15, &c. 
 
 Lurk, to lie concealed and in wait, Pr. 
 1.11,18; Ps.17.12. 
 
 Lusts, or lewd desires, of the flesh to 
 be repressed, Mat. 5.29; 15.19; R0.8. 
 13; 1 Co. 9.27; Ga. 5.16,19; Col 3.5; 1 
 Pe. 2.11;— unnatural, Ro. 1.26; Ep. 
 5.12; t Th.4.5. 
 
 Luz [an almond-tree], (1) The ancient 
 name of Bethel, Ge. 28.19.—(2) A city 
 in Arabia Petrea, about the south¬ 
 east of the Dead Sea; built by a per¬ 
 son who had resided at Bethel, Ju.i. 
 25,26. 
 
 Lybia. Set Libya, 
 
 Lycaonia, ly-ka- 5 'ni-a, a province of 
 Asia Minor, bounded by Cappadocia 
 on the east, Galatia on the north, 
 Phrygia and Pisidia on the west, and 
 by Cilicia on the south. Its chief 
 cities were Iconium, Derbe, and 
 Lystra ;—churches planted here by 
 Paul and Barnabas, Ac. 14. 6;—the 
 ‘speech of,’ Ac. 14. n; supposed to 
 have been the ancient Assyrian. 
 
 Lycia, ly'si-a, a province in the south¬ 
 west of Asia Minor, bounded on the 
 north by Phrygia, on the south by 
 the Mediterranean, on the east by 
 Pamphylia, and on the west by Caria. 
 
 It anciently contained about twenty- 
 three cities, the chief of which were 
 Patara and Myra;—Paul came to 
 Myra, Ac.27 5;—a few Greek Chris¬ 
 tians are in this province, and the 
 Mahometans prevail 
 Lydda, lid'dah, the Greek form of Lod, 
 called Diospolis [city cf Jupiter], a 
 few miles east of Joppa, on the road 
 to Jerusalem;—Peter visited the saints 
 here, Ac.9.32:—here he cured Eneas, 
 who had kept his bed eight years, 33, 
 
 54;—its inhabitants generally turned 
 to the Lord, 35 ;—it is now a poor 
 village called Ludd. 
 
 Lydia, (1) A maritime province in the 
 west of Asia Minor. That mentioned 
 in Eze.30.5 was Lud , a place on the 
 continent of Africa, comp. Is. 66.19; 
 Eze.27.10.— (2) A woman, converted, 
 
 Ac it. 14;—she and her household 
 baptized, 15. 
 
 Lying, uttering falsehold, knowing it 
 to be false, forbidden, Le.19 11; Pr. 
 24.^8; Ep. 4. 25; Col 3.9;—hateful to 
 Gcd, Pr.6.16,17; 12.22;—threatened 
 with severe punishment, Ps.5 6- Pr. 
 
 i 9 » I 9 - 5 i 9 - R c - 21 8. 27;—abomin¬ 
 able in the sight of men, Ps. 101.7; 
 
 11 9.163; 12C.2: Pr 13.5; 19 22;—char¬ 
 acteristic of a wicked man, Ps 52. 3; 
 
 58. 3; Pr. 14. 5, 25; Is. 30. 9; — comes 
 from the devil, Jn. 8. 44; Ac. 5. 3;— 
 punishment of, Ps.5. 6; 120. 3,4; Pr. 
 * 9 - 5 : Je.50..36* Re.2t.8,27; 22 15. 
 
 --, examples of: Cain to God, Ge. 
 
 4 9 '—of Sarah, 18. 15;—of Jacob to 
 his father, 27.18,—of the prophet in 
 Bethel, * Ki.13.18;—of Gehazi, 2 Ki. 
 
 5-25;—of Ananias and Sapphira, Ac. 
 
 5 1, &c. 
 
 MAGDALA 
 
 Lying, prevarication, quibbling, or 
 double-dealing;—examples censured: 
 of Abraham, Ge. 12.11-13; 20.2,9;—of 
 Isaac, 26.7,18;—of Rachel, 31.34,35; 
 —of Saul, 1 Sa. 15.13-28;—of Peter, 
 Mat. 26.72. 
 
 Lysias, lis'i-as, the chief captain of 
 the Roman band at Jerusalem, res¬ 
 cues Paul, Ac. 21. 31; 23. 23;—writes 
 to Felix about him, 23.26;—sends him 
 to Cesarea, 33. 
 
 Lystra, lis'tra, a city of Lycaonia, in 
 Asia Minor, about 40 miles west of 
 Iconium;—here Paul and Barnabas 
 were taken for gods, Ac. 14.11;—the 
 native place of Timothy, 16.1,2. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maacah, mS/a-kah [oppression], a 
 small kingdom adjoining Argob and 
 Bashan, 2 Sa. 10. 6, 8;—inhabited by 
 the Maachathi, De. 3. 14, or Maa- 
 chathites, Jos. 12.5; 13.11-15. 
 Maachah, ma/a-kah [oppression], (1) 
 1 he son of Nahor, Ge. 22. 24;—sup¬ 
 posed to be the father of the Maa- 
 chathites, De. 3. 14; Jos. 12. 5.—(2) 
 Daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur, 
 was the wife of David, and mother 
 of Absalom and Tamar, 2 Sa. 3. 3.— 
 (3) 1 he mother or grandmother of 
 Asa, king of Judah, 1 Ki.15.10.—(4) 
 The father of Achish, king of Gath, 
 2. 39.—(5) The head of the tribe of 
 Simeon in the days of David, 1 Ch. 
 27.16. 
 
 Maaseiah, ma-a-sei'ah [work of Je¬ 
 hovah], (1) The son of Ahaz, assas¬ 
 sinated, 2 Ch.27. 7.—(2) A porter of 
 the temple, Ne.12.41,42. 
 
 Maaziah, ma-a-zi'ah [consolations of 
 Jehovah], a chief of the families of 
 the priests, 1 Ch.24.18. 
 
 Macedonia, mas-se-do'ni-a, a large 
 country north-east of Greece, peopled 
 by the descendants of Javan. In the 
 time of the Romans the whole coun¬ 
 try between Taenarus (Cape Mata- 
 pan) and the valley of the Danube, 
 was divided into three districts, viz. 
 Illyricum, Achaia, and Macedonia 
 (which included Thessaly, and form 
 ed with it one province). Its metro¬ 
 polis was Thessalonica. It was a 
 famous monarchy under Philip and 
 his son Alexander the Great; to visit 
 which Paul was directed by a vision, 
 Ac. 1O.9;—Silas and Timothy preach¬ 
 ed in it, 18. 5;—churches in, exem¬ 
 plary in their contributions to the 
 poor saints, Ro.15.26; 2 Co.8.1-5. 
 Machir, malar [sold], the son of Ma- 
 nasseh, grandson of Joseph, and chief 
 of the Machirites, Ge.50.23; Nu.32. 
 39;—to him, or rather his seed, Mo¬ 
 ses gave Gilead, 40. 
 
 Machpelah, mak-pe'lah [portion, lot, 
 
 1 double cave], the name of the bury- 
 j ing-place of the patriarchs, which 
 Abraham bought from Ephron the 
 H ittite, for a burying-place for Sarah, 
 Ge. 23. 9, 17; xix.; — himself buried 
 | there, 25.8,9;—also Isaac, Rebekah, 
 
 | and Jacob, 49.29-32. Over this spot 
 a large mosque has been built. In 
 1862 it was visited by the Prince of 
 Wales and Dean Stanley. The cave 
 itself, however, beneath the mosque 
 has never yet been entered by any 
 traveller. 
 
 Madai, mad 7 ! [middle land], the name 
 of the third son of Japheth, and of 
 the nation (the Medes) that sprang 
 from him, Ge.10.2; 2 Ki.17.6. 
 Madmannah, mad-man'nah [dung¬ 
 hill], a city of Judah, lying toward 
 the coast of Edom southward, Jos. 
 
 J 5 5 I: 1 Ch. 2. 49;— was invaded by 
 the Assyrians, Is 10.31. It has been 
 identified with El Jlinyay, about 15 
 miles south-west of Gaza. 
 
 Madness, insanity, rage, De. 28. 28; 
 Lu.6.11; 2 Pe.2.16. 
 
 Magdala, mag'da-lah [a tower or 
 greatness], a town on the west of the 
 Sea cf Tiberias, either the same with 
 Dalmanutha , or near it, Mat. 15.39, 
 compared with Mar. 8. 10. Now a 
 small village called Mejdel , about 
 3 miles north of Tiberias, containing 
 about twenty wretched hovels. 
 
 MALACHI 
 
 Magdalene, magMa-lS'iie, a woman 
 dispossessed of devils by Christ, Lu. 
 8.2; Mat.27.56. Probably a native of 
 Magdala. 
 
 Magi, infi'gl, or wise men from the 
 East, the priest class among the Per¬ 
 sians, Je. 39. 3,13;—their journey to 
 see Jesus, Mat.2.1, &c. 
 
 Magicians, diviners or fortune-tellers, 
 sent for to interpret Pharaoh’s dreams, 
 Ge.41.8;—oppose Moses, Ex.7.11,22; 
 8- 71 —could not produce the lice, 18; 
 —of Babylon sent for to find out and 
 interpret the dream of Nebuchadnez¬ 
 zar, Da.2.2;—Jews forbidden to con¬ 
 sult, Le.19 31; 20.6. 
 
 Magistrates, civil rulers, or rulers 
 over particular cities; to be respected, 
 Ex. 22. 28; De. 17. 8, &c.; Ac.23. 5;— 
 heathen, to be obeyed by Christians, 
 Ro. 13. 1,3; T it.3.1; 1 Pe. 2. 13;—not 
 a terror to the good, but to the evil, 
 Ro.13.4; 1 Pe.2.14. 
 
 Magnifical, stately, very great, 1 Ch. 
 
 22.5. 
 
 Magnificence, worldly grandeur, its 
 vanity, Ec.2.4, &c.; Ac. 19.27. 
 
 -, of Solomon, 1 Ki. 4.21, 
 
 &c.; 10.1, &c.; 2 Ch.1.14, &c.; 9.9. 
 
 MANASSEH 
 
 Magnify, to make great, as God does 
 his word, Ps. 138. 2;—his mercy, Ge. 
 x 9 - 19; — Jesus did the law, Is. 42. 
 21 :—God does men, Jos. 3.7; 4. 14; 1 
 Ch.29.25: 2 Ch.32.23;—men do God, 
 by proclaiming his greatness, Ps.34. 
 3; 69.30; Lu.1.46. 
 
 Magog, mu'gog, the second son of 
 Japheth, and a tribe descended from 
 him, Ge. 10. 2; t Ch. 1. 5. Generally 
 understood of the Scythians. Scythia 
 = the land of Magog, Eze.38.2. See 
 Gog. 
 
 Mahalaleel, ma-hal'a-leel [praise of 
 God], the son of Cainan, of the race 
 of Seth, Ge.5.15. 
 
 Mahalath, ma 7 ha-lath [smoothness], 
 (1) The wife of Rehoboam, 2 Ch.n. 
 18.—(2) The daughter of Ishmael, 
 whom Esau married, Ge. 28. 9;— 
 called Bashemath, 36.3. 
 
 Mahanaim, mii-ha-na/im [camps], 
 town east of Jordan, on the north 
 bank of the Jabbok, in the territory 
 of Gad, to the site of which Jacob 
 gave this name, Ge.32.1,2;—given to 
 the Levites, Jos. 21. 38 ;—here Ish- 
 bosheth fixed his residence during his 
 short reign, 2 Sa. 2. 8;—hither David 
 retired from the fury of Absalom, 17. 
 27. 
 
 Mahazioth, ma-haz 7 !-oth [vision], a 
 chief of the singers in the temple, 1 
 Ch.25.30. 
 
 Maher -shalal- hash -baz, ma'her- 
 shal' al-hash'baz [hastening to the 
 spoil], a child so called, to signify a 
 future event, Is.8.1, &c. 
 
 Mahlah, mfih'Iah [disease], one of the 
 daughters of Zelophehad, who, with 
 her sisters, received her portion of 
 the Land of Promise, because their 
 father died without male issue, Nu. 
 26.33: 27.1; Jos. 17.3; 1 Ch.7.18. 
 Mahlon, mah'lon [sick], the son of 
 Elimelech and Naomi, who married 
 Ruth, but died without children, Ru. 
 
 1-2,5- 
 
 Maiden, a woman servant. Ex. 2. 5; 
 
 Ru.2.8,22; Lu. 12.45. 
 
 Mail, or coat of mail, a piece of armour 
 for the protection of the body in war, 
 
 1 Sa.17.5. 
 
 Maimed, persons who either wanted 
 members of their body, or had lost 
 the use of them;—cured, Mat. 15.30, 
 3 1 - 
 
 Maintain, to uphold, to plead, 1 Ki. 
 8.45; Ps.T40.12; Tit.3.8. 
 
 Majesty, the infinite greatness of God, 
 
 1 Ch.29.11; Job 37.22; Ps.93.1; 104 .t; 
 x 45 - 5;— the royal pomp of earthly 
 kings, Es.1.4; Da 4.30,36, 5.18,19. 
 Makkedah, mak-ke'dah or mak’ke- 
 dah [place of shepherds], a city of the 
 tribe of Judah, 12 miles south-west 
 from Jerusalem, Jos. 10.10,17, 21,29; 
 I 5 - 4 I 
 
 Malachi, mal'a-kl [angel of Jehovah], 
 the last in order of the Old Testa¬ 
 ment prophets, was contemporary 
 with Nehemiah; prophesied about 
 430 B.c. After him no prophet arose 
 in Israel till the time of John the Bap¬ 
 tist, of whose appearing he foretold, 
 Mai 4.5,6;—referred to by our Lord, 
 Mat. 11. 10; 17. 10-12. Of the per- 
 
 183 
 
 I sonal history of the prophet nothing 
 is known. 
 
 Malchiah, mal-ki’ah [Jehovah’sking], 
 
 [ the keeper of the prison at J erusalem, 
 into the miry dungeon of which Jere¬ 
 miah was cast, Je. 38. 1-6:—several 
 other persons of this name, 1 Ch. 6. 
 40; 9 12; Ezr 10.25; Ne.3.11,14. 
 Malchiel, mal'ki-el [God’s king, i.e. 
 appointed by God], a grandson of 
 Asher, 1 Ch.7.31. 
 
 Malchiram, mal-ki'ram, a son of Je- 
 coniah, 1 Ch.3.18 
 
 Malchishua, mal-ki'-shu'ah [king of 
 help], the third son of Saul, who per¬ 
 ished in battle with his father and 
 two brothers, 1 Sa.31.2; 1 Ch.10.2. 
 Malchom, mal'kom, or Milcom, an 
 id 1 of the Ammonites, said to be the 
 same with Moloch, 1 Ki. 11. 33. See 
 Moloch. 
 
 Malchus, mal'kus, a servant of Caia- 
 phas, whose ear Peter cut off, but 
 who was healed by Christ, Jn.18.10. 
 All the evangelists record the event, 
 but the names of Peter and Malchus 
 are only mentioned by John. 
 Malefactors, evil-doers, offenders 
 against the law, criminals; two cruci¬ 
 fied with Christ, Lu.23. 32,33,39;— 
 Christ arraigned as one, Jn.18.30. 
 Males, all who were able to travel re¬ 
 quired to attend at the tabernacle or 
 temple thi'ice a year, namely, at the 
 passover, pentecost, and feast of ta¬ 
 bernacles, Ex.23.17; 34.23; De.16.16. 
 Malice, deep-rooted ill-will or violent 
 hatred, forbidden, Ge. 34.7,25; 37.5, 
 18; Pr.17. 5; 24. 17; 26. 24; Mar. 6. 17. 
 
 1 Co.5.8; 14.20: Ep.4.31; Col.3.8;Tit. 
 3.3; 1 Pe.2.T,i6;—may work its own 
 ruin, Ps.7.15,16; 9.15; 35.8; Pr. 5. 22; 
 26.27; Es.7.10;—punishment of, Am. 
 
 1.11,12; Ob. 10-15. 
 
 Malice, of Cain to Abel, Ge. 4.8;—of 
 Esau to Jacob, 27. 41;—of Saul to 
 David, 1 Sa. 19.10;—of Joab to Abner, 
 
 2 Sa. 3.27;—of Hainan to Mordecai, 
 Es. 3.6;—of the presidents, Da.6.4;— 
 of Herodias,Mar.6.19;—of the scribes 
 and Pharisees to Jesus, Mar. 11.18, 
 &c. In Ja.1.21 the word is rendered 
 ‘naughtiness.’ 
 
 Maliciousness, the same as malice 
 Ro. 1.29; 1 Pe.2.16. 
 
 Malignity, a temper of mind obsti¬ 
 nately bad, and delighting in what is 
 evil, Ro.1.29. 
 
 Mallows, a plant, supposed to be of 
 the bramble kind, with leaves like the 
 lettuce; used for food, Job 30.4. 
 Malluch, mal'luk [reigning], one who 
 signed the covenant with Nehemiah, 
 Ne. 10.4. 
 
 Mammon, a Syriac word signifying 
 riches , Lu. 16.9,11;—personified,Mat. 
 6.24; Lu.16.13. 
 
 Mamre, mam're [fruitfulness], (1) The 
 brother of Aner and Eshcol, was an 
 Amorite, and the friend of Abraham, 
 Ge.14.13.—(2) The country where he 
 dwelt, called by his name, 13.18; 23 
 17;— was one of Abraham’s favourite 
 places of residence, 18.1,10,14. The 
 cave of Machpelah, now covered by 
 the great Haram in Hebron, lay 
 ‘before Mamre,’ Ge.23.17,19; 25.9. 
 Man, his primeval dignity, Ge. 1. 26, 
 
 27; 2.7; Ps.8.5; Ec.7.29;—his fall,Ge. 
 3 - x 7 : 6.5; 8.21; Ps. 14.3; Je.17.9;— 
 universal corruption of his nature, 
 Job 14. 4; Ps. 51.5; Jn. 3. 6; Ro.3.23; 
 Ga.5.17; Ep 2.1, &c.;—his mortality. 
 Job 7.10; 14.5,7,10.12; Ec. 12 7; R0.5. 
 
 12; 1 Co. 15 22;—what is best for him 
 in this world, Ec.2.24; 3.12,22; 5.18; 
 7 J- 3 . 5 . 8 ; 9 - 7 :—the great business of 
 his life, T2. 13; Am. 4.12; Lu. 10. 27; 
 Mar.8.36; 2 Pe. 1.10. 
 
 -, his frailties, Ps.39.5,11; 62.9; 78. 
 
 39; 103 14; 144.4; 146.3; Ro.7.18; 1 
 Pe. 1.24. 
 
 -, his dignity restored by Chnst, 
 
 1 Co. 15 49; Ep. 5. 25, 27: Phi. 3. 21; 
 Col. 3. 4,10, He.2.10; 2 Pe. 1.4: ijn. 
 
 3 2. 
 
 Manaen, ma-na 7 en [comforter], one of 
 the five prophets at Antioch, an early 
 believer and acquaintance of Herod, 
 
 Ac. 13 1. 
 
 Manahethites, ma-nah 7 eth-ites [rest], 
 of the posterity of Judah, 1 Ch.2.52, 
 
 84 - 
 
 Man a sseh, ma-n&s'seh [forgetfulness], 
 
 (1) The eldest son of Joseph, Ge. 41. 
 
 51;—blessed by his grandfather Jacob, 
 
 MARESHAH 
 
 48.8-14;—his inheritance, Jos. 13.29; 
 17.1;—-his descendants, 1 Ch. 7. 14;— 
 the chief men of the half tribe, 5.23; 
 
 conquered by Pul, king of Assyria, 
 26.—(2J Fourteenth king of Judah, 
 succeeds his father Hezekiah, 2 Ki. 
 21. i; 2 Ch.33.1;—he was very wicked 
 and idolatrous, 2-9;—shed much in¬ 
 nocent blood, 2 Ki.21.16; 24.4;—was 
 carried to Babylon, 2 Ch. 33. n;— 
 prayed, was converted and restored, 
 13: —dies, aged sixty-eight years ( b . c . 
 664), 20; 2 Ki.2r.18. 
 
 Mandrakes, found by Reuben in the 
 field—uncertain whether they were 
 some kind of pleasant flowers,orcitron 
 apples, or a plant usually so called— 
 supposed to remove barrenness, and 
 therefore earnestly sought by Rachel, 
 Ge. 30.14-16; Ca.7.13. 
 
 Maneh [part, portion], a mina = ^oth 
 part of a talent = 100 shekels, or 50 
 ounces avoirdupois weight, 1 Ki. 10. 
 17; 2 Ch. 9. 16;—divided into three 
 parts, Eze.45.12. 
 
 Manger, the wooden trough in which 
 horses are fed; served for the cradle 
 of Christ, Lu.2.7,12,16. 
 
 Manifest, to make apparent, or clearly 
 visible, as God was in the flesh, 1 Ti. 
 3.16;—as Christ did his glory, by his 
 miracles, Jn. 2. 11;—as he will make 
 the counsels of men’s hearts, 1 Co. 4.5. 
 Manifold, many in number, great and 
 various, as are the mercies of God, 
 Ne. 9.19,27;—his works, Ps. 104.24;— 
 his wisdom, Ep.3.10;—our sins, Am. 
 
 5 12. 
 
 Manna [what is it?], the food with 
 which God miraculously fed the Is¬ 
 raelites in the wilderness for forty 
 years, and sustained almost three 
 millions of men, women, and chil¬ 
 dren!— described. Ex. 16. 14, 15;— 
 regulations respecting the gathering 
 and preparing of it, 16-21;—a double 
 quantity to be gathered on the sixth 
 day, as none fell on Sabbath, 22-30; 
 —an omer of it preserved, 16.32;— 
 ceased while encamped at Gilgal, 
 after the first passover in Canaan, 
 Jos.5.10,12;—hidden, promised. Re. 
 2.17. 
 
 Manner, custom, deportment, Ge. 25. 
 
 23; 1 Co.15.33; He.10.25. 
 
 Manoah, ma-no'ah [rest], the father 
 of Samson, was of the tribe of Dan, 
 Ju.13.2;—entreated the Lord that the 
 angel who appeared to his wife might 
 come again to instruct them, 8;—his 
 prayer answered, and his interview 
 with the angel, 9-21;—his fears quell¬ 
 ed by his wife, 22,23. 
 
 Mansions, fixed dwellings, the abodes 
 of the blessed, Jn.14.2. 
 Man-slaughter, killing a person with¬ 
 out malice, as in a sudden quarrel, or 
 by accident;—the law respecting it, 
 Ex. 21.18; Nu. 35.22; De. 19.4; Jos. 
 20.1. 
 
 Man-stealing, laws against it. Ex. 21. 
 16; De.24.7. 
 
 Mantle, a cloak, Ju.4.18; 1 Sa. 28.14; 
 
 1 Ki 19.13,19. 
 
 Maon, ma'on [a dwelling-place], a city 
 of Judah; here Nabal dwelt, and near 
 which David hid himself, Jos. 15.55; 
 
 1 Sa. 23. 24; 25. 2; — identified with 
 Main, about 7 miles south-east of 
 Hebron. 
 
 Mar, to disfigure, Le. 19.27;—to spoil 
 or render useless, 2 Ki.3.19; Je. 13.7; 
 Mar. 2.22. 
 
 Marah, ma'rah [bitterness], a place on 
 the east side of the western gulf of 
 the Red Sea, so named from its bitter 
 waters. Ex 15.23. 
 
 Maralah, mar'a-lah [trembling], a city 
 in the tribe of Zebulun, Jos. 19.11;— 
 identified with M'alii l, about 4 miles 
 south-west of Nazareth. 
 
 Maranatha, mar-an-f/thah, two Ara¬ 
 maic or Syriac words, meaning the 
 Lord cometh, 1 Co. 16.22. See Ana¬ 
 thema. 
 
 Marble, a species of limestone, of 
 various colours, which takes a fine 
 polish, provided by David for build¬ 
 ing the temple, 1 Ch. 29. 2;—pillars 
 and pavement of, in Ahasuerus pa¬ 
 lace, Es. 1.6. 
 
 Marches, of the Israelites in the wil¬ 
 derness. See Journeys 
 Mareshah, ma-re'shah [place at the 
 top], a city in tht tribe of Judah, Jos. 
 15.44;—fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 
 
MARY 
 
 MEDAD 
 
 MEGIDDO 
 
 MEPHIBOSHETH 
 
 MESHA 
 
 xi. 8;—native place of Eliezer the 
 prorhet, 20.37;—near to it Asa routed 
 the Ethiopians, 14.9. 
 
 Mariners, seamen or sailors; the in¬ 
 habitants of Zidon were, Eze.27.8,9, 
 27>29; _those in the ship with Jonah, 
 Jonah 1.5. 
 
 Marishes, or marshes, miry places, 
 Eze.47.11. 
 
 Mark, John sumamed Mark, Ac. 12. 
 
 12; — was the nephew probably of 
 Barnabas, Col.4.10. His mother was 
 that Mary in whose house the dis¬ 
 ciples frequently met, and where 
 Peter found them praying, Ac. 12.12- 
 16;—accompanies Paul and Barna¬ 
 bas to Antioch, 12. 25;—his conduct 
 disapproved of by Paul, and left by 
 him on his second progress, 15- 37 : — 
 accompanied Barnabas, 39. Gospel 
 of ; describes the actions rather than 
 the discourses of Christ;—was pro¬ 
 bably written at Rome and for the 
 Romans. 
 
 Markets, the places of selling meat, 
 &c., Mat.11.16; 23 7; Lu.11.43; 20.46. 
 Marriage, its institution, Ge. 2.21;— 
 to be contracted between one man and 
 one woman, Le. 18. 18; Mai. 2.14,15; 
 Mat. 19.5,9; Ro.7.2,3; 1 Co.7-2,12,14; 
 —is honourable, He. 13.4;—indissolu¬ 
 ble, Mat. 19.6; 1 Co. 6.16; Ep.5.31;— 
 unlawful ones, Le. 18. 1, &c.;—with 
 strangers forbidden to the Jews, Ezr. 
 10.1; Ne.13.23;—lawful for all Chris¬ 
 tians, 1 Co.7.38; 1 Ti.5.14; He. 13.4;— 
 when prudent, 1 Ti.5.14; 1 Co.7.2,9; 
 —not prudent in time of persecution, 
 
 1 Co. 7. 1, 7, 26;—between persons of 
 different religions censured, Ge. 34.14: 
 De.7.3; Jos.23.T2; 2 Ki.8.18; 2C0.6. 
 14;—none in heaven,Mat.22.30; Mar. 
 12.25 ; Lu.20.35;—attended with feast¬ 
 ing, Ge. 29. 22; Mat. 22. 3; Jn. 2.1;— 
 the happiness of a suitable one, Pr. 
 12.4; 18.22; 19.14; 31-10, &c.;—the 
 misery of an unsuitable one, 12.4; 19. 
 13; 21.9,19; 25.24; 27.15;—duties of, 
 see Husbands and Wives. 
 
 Marrow, the fat contained in the hol¬ 
 low of bones, Job 21. 24;—the secret 
 dispositions, thoughts, and designs of 
 the soul, He.4.12;—the rich blessings 
 of grace, Ps.63.5; Is. 25.6. 
 
 Mars-Hill, Ac. 17.19. See Areopagus. 
 Mart, a market, a place of public 
 traffic, Is.23.3. 
 
 Martha, mar'tha [stirring up, bitter, 
 provoking, a lady], the sister of Laza¬ 
 rus, too much occupied at the enter¬ 
 tainment of Jesus, Lu. 10. 38;—her 
 behaviour at the death of her bro¬ 
 ther, Jn. 11.1,20;—Jesus sups at her 
 house, 12.2. 
 
 Martyrdom, suffering death for at¬ 
 tachment to Christ and his gospel; 
 the obligation of submitting to it, 
 rather than renounce Christ, Mat. 10. 
 28, 37; 16. 24; Mar. 8. 34; Lu. 14. 26; 
 Ac.5.40; 9.16; 20.24; 21.13; 1 Co.4.12; 
 Phi. 1. 29; 1 Ti. 4.10; iPe. 4.19; Re. 
 12.11;—will be amply rewarded, Mat. 
 5. 10; Ro. 8.17; 2 Ti. 1. 12; 2.12; 1 Pe. 
 4.13; Re.2.10; 6.11; 7.14. 
 
 -, of Abel, Ge. 4.8, with 1 
 
 Jn. 3.12;—of Urijah, Je. 26. 20-23;— 
 the Baptist, Mar. 6. 27;—of Stephen, 
 Ac.7.57;—of the apostle James, 12.2; 
 —of the ancients. He. 11.13,36;—of 
 Antipas, Re.2.13. 
 
 -, sufferings approaching 
 
 *0 it, of the apostles, Ac. 5. 40;—of 
 Paul, 13.50; 14.19; 16.23; 2 Co.6.4; 11. 
 23, &c. 
 
 Marvel, to wonder, Ge.43.33; Ec.5.8; 
 Mat.8.10,27, &c. 
 
 Marvellous, wonderful, Jobs.9; P s - 
 i 7 - 7 : J n - 93 °- 
 
 Mary, Heb. Miriam [exalted], (1) 
 The mother of Jesus , a descendant of 
 the royal house of David, Mat. 1.6- 
 16;—addressed by the angel Gabriel, 
 and conceives by the almighty agency 
 of the Holy Ghost, L11.1.26-35;—her 
 song, 46-55;—married to Joseph, who 
 had previously espoused her, Mat.i. 
 18, 19;—brings forth the Saviour in 
 Bethlehem, Lu.2.1-7;—she, with her 
 husband, brought the infant to Jeru¬ 
 salem, to present him to the Lord, 
 21-24;—she accompanied her hus¬ 
 band every year to the passover, 41; 
 —took Jesus with her when he was 
 twelve years old, 42;—attended him 
 to a marriage, Jn.2.1;—inquires for 
 Jesus when he was teaching, Mat. 
 
 12.46; Mar.3.31; Lu.8.19;—at his cru¬ 
 cifixion, and committed to the care 
 of John, Jn. 19. 25;—with the other 
 disciples after the resurrection of Je¬ 
 sus, Ac. 1.14.—(2) Magdalene, dispos¬ 
 sessed of seven devils, L11. 8. 2;—wit¬ 
 nessed Christ’s crucifixion afar off, 
 Mat.27.56;—attended his burial, 60, 
 61;—brought spices to embalm his 
 body, Mar. 16.1;—the first to see Je¬ 
 sus after his resurrection, Mat. 28. 1, 
 
 9; Mar. 16. 1,9: Jn. 20. 14;—she was 
 not the ‘woman in the city which 
 was a sinner,’ mentioned in Lti.7.37, 
 and the idea that she was of un¬ 
 chaste character has no foundation.— 
 (3) The sister of Lazarus , attends 
 the discourse of Jesus while her sister 
 was busy in preparing to entertain 
 him, Lu.io. 39;—pours precious oint¬ 
 ment on him at the supper in Bethany, 
 Mat. 26. 7; Mar. 14.3; Jn. 11.1,2; 12.3. 
 —(4) The wife of Cleophas, the mo¬ 
 ther of James and Joses, and supposed 
 to be the sister of the Virgin Mary;— 
 stood by the cross, Mar. 15.40; Jn.19. 
 25. —(5) The mother of John Mark, 
 Ac. 12.12. 
 
 Mash, or Meshech, me'shek [drawn 
 out], the fourth son of Aram, and 
 grandson of Shem, Ge. 10.23; 1 Ch.i. 
 
 J 7 - . . 
 
 Masons, those who work and build in 
 stone, eminently distinguished in their 
 art in the time of David and Solomon, 
 
 2 Sa.5.11; 2 Ki. 12.12; 1 Ch.22.2; 2CI1. 
 24.12. 
 
 Masters, their duty to instruct their 
 servants as well as their children, Ge. 
 18. 19; Jos. 24. 15; Ac. 10. 2;—should 
 select those of upright moral char¬ 
 acter, Ps. 101.6,7;—not to permit them 
 to labour on the Sabbath, Ex.20.10; 
 —to use them with tenderness, Le. 
 25. 43; 46. 53; De. 24. 14; Job 31. 13; 
 Mat. 8. 5; Lu. 7.2; Col.4.1; Ep.6.9;— 
 to pay them duly, Le.i9.i2;De.24.is; 
 Je.22. i3;Mal.3-5;Ja 5.4;—good mas¬ 
 ters, Abraham, Ge. 18. 19;—Joshua, 
 Jos.24.15;—centurion, Lu.7.2,3. 
 Matri, ma'tri [son of Jehovah], one of 
 Saul’s progenitors, 1Sa.10.2T. 
 Matrix, the womb, Ex.13.12,15; 34. 
 19; Nu.3.12; 18.15. 
 
 Mattan, mat'tan [gift], a priest of 
 Baal, killed before the altar of his 
 false god, 2 Ki. 11.18; 2 Ch.23.17. 
 Matthan, mat'than [gift], the son of 
 Eleazar, father of Jacob, and grand¬ 
 father of Joseph the husband of Mary, 
 Mat. 1.15,16. 
 
 Matthew, math'thu [God’s gift], a 
 native of Galilee, called also Levi, 
 Mar.2.14;—a tax-gatherer under the 
 Romans; called to attend Jesus, Mat. 
 9. 9; Mar. 2. 14; Lu. 5. 27 ;—makes a 
 feast, and introduces many publicans 
 and sinners to Christ, Mat. 9. 10;— 
 numbered with the apostles, 10. 3; 
 Mar.3.18; Lu.6.15; Ac. 1.13. Gospel 
 of probably written about a.d. 61, 
 was principally intended for Pales¬ 
 tine ; its design was to prove to the 
 Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 
 Matthias, mat-thi'as [given of the 
 Lord], chosen in the place of Judas 
 Iscariot, Ac. 1.26. 
 
 Mattock, an instrument made of 
 wood, in common use in Egypt, Is. 
 7.25;—in 1 Ch. 13.20 the word so ren¬ 
 dered means a ploughshare, in 2 Ch. 
 34.6 it properly means district. 
 
 Maul, a hammer, Pr.25.18. 
 Mazzaroth, probably means the 
 twelve signs of the zodiac. Job 38.32. 
 Meadow, a flat grassy surface, gener¬ 
 ally flanked by rivers or lakes, Ge. 
 41.2,18; in Job 8. 11 the word is ren¬ 
 dered * flag. ’ 
 
 Measure, (1) To compute its quan¬ 
 tity, Ex. 26. 2; Mat. 7. 2 ; Ga. 1. 13. — 
 (2) Heb. secih, the third part of an 
 ephah, Ge.18.6; 1 Sa.25.18; 2 Ki.7.1, 
 16;—the Greek equivalent occurs, 
 Mat.13.33: Lu.13.21. 
 
 Meat-offering, rules concerning it, 
 Le.2.1; 6.T4; Nu.15.1. 
 
 Meats, clean and unclean, Le.11.1; 
 De.14.3, &c.;— to Christians, Ac. 15. 
 29; Ro. 14.2,6,14,20; 1 Co. 8. 8,10; 10. 
 25: Col.2.16; 1 Ti.4.3. 
 
 Mebunnai, me-bun'nai [building], one 
 of David’s mighty men, 2 Sa.23.27. 
 Medad, me'dad [love], one of the 
 seventy elders chosen by Moses, Nu. 
 11.26,27. 
 
 Medan, me'dan [strife], the third son 
 of Abraham by Keturah, Ge.25.2. 
 Meddle, to provoke, interpose, De.2. 
 
 5,19; 2 Ki. 14.10; Pr.20.19. 
 
 Meddling, with strife, danger of, Pr. 
 26.17. 
 
 Medeba, med'e-bah [waters of quiet], 
 a city of the tribe of Reuben, situ¬ 
 ated about 4 miles south-east of Hesh- 
 bon, Jos. 13. 16;—afterwards it was 
 taken by the Moabites, Is. 15.2. 
 Medes, mSeds, the inhabitants of Me¬ 
 dia, destined to conquer Babylon, 
 
 2 Ki. 17.6; Da.5.28,31; Is.21.2. 
 
 Media, me'di-a [the middle land], 
 the country of the Medes, bounded 
 on the north by part of the Caspian 
 Sea; on the south by Persia, Susiana, 
 and Assyria; on the east by Parthia 
 and Hyrcania; and on the west by 
 Armenia Major;—it was partly into 
 this country that Shalmaneser car¬ 
 ried the ten tribes captive, 2 Ki. 17.6; 
 18. 11; Is. 13. 17,18; 21. 2, 3; Je.25.25. 
 The Medes and Persians, who were 
 both branches of the great Aryan 
 family of nations, were united under 
 Cyrus into one monarchy, B.c. 558, 
 Es. 1.3,14,18,19; Da.6.8,12. It is now 
 included under the dominion of the 
 Shah of Persia. 
 
 Mediator, (1) A messenger or inter¬ 
 nun tins, as Moses, Ga.3.19.—(2) An 
 efficient peacemaker who reconciles 
 parties at variance, 1 Sa.2.25; Job 9. 
 33;—Christ the only one between God 
 and man, 1 Ti.2.5; He.8.6;9.15; 12.24. 
 Medicine, what tends to remove or 
 prevent diseases either of body or 
 soul, Pr. 17. 22; Je. 30. 13; 46. 11;— 
 leaves of certain trees to become such, 
 Eze.47.12; Re.22.2. 
 
 Meditation, fixed and deep thought 
 on religious subjects, the duty and 
 benefit of it, Ge. 24. 63; Ps. 1. 2; 4. 4; 
 77.12; 107.43; 119.15,73,97,148; *43-5: 
 Pr.4.26. 
 
 Mediterranean Sea. This name is 
 not found in Scripture, but the sea is 
 frequently referred to. It is spoken 
 of as the ‘great sea,’ Nu.34.6,7; Jos. 
 
 I. 4; Eze. 47. 10, 15, 20;—‘sea of the 
 Philistines,’ Ex.23.31;—‘sea of Jop¬ 
 pa,’ Ezr.3.7;—‘the sea,’ Jos. 15.4,46; 
 —‘hinder sea,’ Zee. 14. 8;—‘utmost 
 sea,’ De. 11.24. 
 
 Meekness, a mild and winning sweet¬ 
 ness of temper, not easily ruffled by 
 ill-treatment, or provoked to resent¬ 
 ment;— is manifested, by studying 
 not to give just ground of offence to 
 others, Ac. 24. 16; 1 Co. 10. 32; — by 
 calmness under provocations, Lu.21. 
 19; Tit.1.7;—by a forgiving and pa¬ 
 cific disposition, Mat.5.44; Ro. 12.18; 
 2 Ti.2.22;—by docility in receiving, 
 and promptitude in obeying the word 
 of God, Ja. 1.21,22;—by resignation 
 to the will of God under trials, 1 Sa. 
 3.18; Ps.39.9; Job 1.21;—is produced 
 by the Holy Spirit, Ga.5.22,23. 
 -, excellency and advan¬ 
 tages of: it is observing what God 
 has required, Mat. 11.29; Ga.6 1; Ep. 
 4.1,2; 1 Ti. 6.11; 2 Ti. 2.25 ;—a noble 
 victory over corrupt nature, Pr.16. 
 32; 19.11;—is a characteristic of true 
 wisdom, Ja. 3. 17;—an ornament to 
 our nature, 1 Pe.3.4;—productive of 
 much happiness both to its possessor, 
 and those about him, Is. 29.19; Mat. 
 
 II. 29;—has many promises annexed 
 to it, Ps.22.26; 25.9; 37.11; 147.6; 149. 
 4; Pr.3.34; Is.29.19; 57.15; 66.2; Mat. 
 5.5; 11.29; Col.3.12; Ja.3.13. 
 
 -, to obtain, a?id to cultivate 
 
 it, we ought to consider that it is en¬ 
 joined by God, Zep.2.3; Col.3.12; 1 
 Ti. 6.11:—attended with many advan¬ 
 tages [see above ;—to guard against 
 the contrary temper of mind, Ep.4.31; 
 Col.3.8,13,14;—earnestly to pray for 
 it, Zep. 2. 3; Mat. 7. 7;—and often to 
 meditate on the examples of it in 
 good men, but especially in Christ. 
 See next article. 
 
 -, examples: of Abraham 
 
 to Lot, Ge.13.8;—of Mos«-s, Nu.12.3; 
 —of Micaiah to the prophet Zede- 
 kiah, 1 Ki.22.24;—of Jeremiah, Je.26. 
 14;—of Jesus, Is.53.7; Mat.11.29; Jn. 
 18.19, &c. 
 
 Megiddo, me-gid'do [place of troops], 
 an ancient royal Canaanitish city at 
 the north-east base of Mount Carmel, 
 Jos. 17.11; Ju.1.27;—near to it Jabin’s 
 
 184 
 
 army was routed by Deborah and 
 Barak, Ju.5.19;—here, too, Pharaoh- 
 Necho defeated and mortally wound¬ 
 ed good king Josiah, 2 Ki. 23. 29,30. 
 The plain on the southern border of 
 which it stood is called the ‘valley of 
 Megiddo,’ 1 Ch. 35. 22;—Megiddon, 
 Zee. 12.11. 
 
 Mehetabel, me-het'a-bel [blessed of 
 God], wife of Hadad, a king of Edom, 
 
 1 Ch. 1.50. 
 
 Meliujael, me-hu'ja-el [smitten of 
 God], a grandson of Enoch, Ge.4.18. 
 Mehuman, me-hu'man [faithful, eun¬ 
 uch], an officer of Ahasuerus, Es. 1. 
 10. 
 
 Mejarkon, me-jar'kon [the waters of 
 yellowness], a city of Dan, near the 
 brook called the Waters of Jarkon, 
 Jos. 19.46. 
 
 Mekonah, mek'o-nah [a place or base 
 1 of a pillar], a city of Judah, Ne.11.28. 
 Melchi, mel'ki [my king], an ancestor 
 of Joseph, Lu.3.28. 
 
 Melchiah, mel-kl'ah [Jehovah’sking], 
 son of Pashur the priest, Ne. 11. 12; 
 Je.38.1. 
 
 Melchizedec, mel-kiz'ze-dek [king of 
 righteousness], King of Salem, and 
 priest of the most high God, blesses 
 Abraham, Ge. 14.18;—a type of J esus. 
 He. 5. 6; 7. 1, 15;—Abraham said to 
 have paid tithes to him, 7.2. 
 
 Melech, me'lek [a king], a descendant 
 of king Saul, 1 Ch.8.35. 
 
 Melita, me-li'tah, now called Malta , 
 an island in the Mediterranean Sea, 
 20 miles long and 12 broad;—on the 
 coast of which Paul was shipwrecked, 
 Ac. 28.1, &c. Since 1814 it has been 
 a British dependency. Its population 
 is about 120,000, for the most part 
 Roman Catholics excessively ignor¬ 
 ant. 
 
 Melody, sweet musical sounds, Am.5. 
 23;—of the heart ought to accompany 
 the voice, in praise to God, Ep. 5. 
 19 - 
 
 Melons, herbaceous, climbing plants 
 of the gourd tribe, which produce a 
 fruit the richest and most highly fla¬ 
 voured of all the fleshy fruits;—the 
 Israelites lusted after those of Egypt, 
 Nu.11.5. 
 
 Melted, made or become liquid, Ex. 
 16.21; Ju. 5. 5;—applied to the heart 
 as denoting loss of courage, Jos. 5.1; 
 —from distress, Ps.22.14. 
 
 Members, parts of the body, Ps.139. 
 
 16; Mat.5.29; Ja.3.6. 
 
 Memorial, that which hands down or 
 preserves the memory of a person or 
 event; as, the names of God, Ex.3. 
 15;—the day of the passover, 12.14; 
 — the record of a victory, 17.14, &c. 
 Memory, the power of retaining or 
 recollecting things past, 1 Co. 15.2;— 
 memorial, name, report, Pr.io. 7; Is. 
 26.14. 
 
 Memphis, mem'fis (Heb. Moph , Ho. 
 9. 6), a large and celebrated city of 
 Egypt, situated on the west side of 
 the river Nile, about 20 miles south 
 of Cairo, and on the south-west of 
 which stand the renowned pyramids. 
 It was the capital of the Pharaohs, 
 who reigned in Lower Egypt in the 
 time of the patriarchs who sojourned 
 there. It is said to have had a cir¬ 
 cumference of about 19 miles. But 
 its glory has long ago departed. 
 Under the name of Noph it is pro¬ 
 phesied of, Je.46.19; Is.19.13; Eze.30. 
 16. Its site is now marked by the 
 insignificant village of Mitraheny. 
 Menahem, men'a-hem [comforter], 
 the son of Gadi, cut off Shallum, and 
 seized the crown of Israel, 2 Ki. 15. 
 14;—laid waste Tiphsah for refusing 
 to acknowledge him king; purchased, 
 at 1000 talents of silver, the friend¬ 
 ship of the King of Assyna, 19:— 
 reigned ten years, and dies, 17.21,22. 
 Menstruous, monthly flux, or what 
 is defiled by it, Is. 30. 22; La. 1. 17; 
 Eze. 18.6. 
 
 Meonothai, me-on'o-th 7 , a son of 
 Othniel, i Ch.4.14. 
 
 Mephaath, mef'a-ath [splendour], a 
 city of Reuben, east of Nebo, and 6 
 miles south-west of Medeba, Jos.13. 
 18; 21.37. 
 
 Mephibosheth, me-fib'o-sheth [utter¬ 
 ance, or fame of Baal], (1) A son of 
 king Saul by Rizpah, 2 Sa. 21.8,9.— 
 (2) The son of Jonathan, received by 
 
 David, 2Sa*9.6;—falsely accused by 
 Ziba, 16.1;—excuses himself, 19.24. 
 Merab, me'rab [increase, growth], the 
 elder of the two daughters of Saul, 
 who promised her in marriage to 
 David, but gave her to another, 1 
 Sa.14.49; 18.17,19. 
 
 Meraioth, me-rl'oth [rebellions], (1) 
 
 A son of Ahitub, Ne.Tz.xi; 12.15.— 
 (2) A son of Zerahiah, 1 Ch.6.6. 
 Merari, mer'a-ri [bitter], the third son 
 of Levi, 1 Ch.6.1,16; Ge.46.11. 
 Merathaim, mer-a-tha'im [the land 
 of double captivity], a poetical name 
 for Chaldea, Je.50.21; Eze.23.23. 
 Merchandise, trade, commerce, De. 
 
 21.14; Mat.22.5; 2 Pe.2.3; Re.18.11. 
 Merchants, those of Midian, and 
 other parts of Arabia, were the most 
 ancient, Ge. 37. 28;—those of Nine¬ 
 veh and Jerusalem, numerous and 
 wealthy, Na.3.16; Eze. 17.4. 
 Mercurius, mer-ku'ri-us, or Mer¬ 
 cury, one of the fabulous heathen 
 gods, Ac. 14. 12;—the god of mer¬ 
 chandise. 
 
 Mercy, clemency, affectionate pity, 
 Ge.24.27; Pr.14.21; Je.6.23; Ho.4.1. 
 
 - of God, his compassion to 
 
 the miserable, Ex. 20. 6; 34.6; 2 Sa. 
 24. 14; Ps. 57.10; 86. 5; loo. 5; 103. 8; 
 119.64; Is. 1.18; 1 Pe.1.3;—it is tender, 
 Ps.25.6:40.11; 79.8; 103.4;— rich , Ep. 
 2.4;— abundant, 1 Pe.1.3;— free, Ex. 
 33.19; Ro. 9.18; Tit. 3. 5;— manifold, 
 Ne.9.27; La.3.32 filling the earth, 
 Ps. 119. 64; 145. 9;— everlasting, Ps. 
 100. 5; 103. 17; 138.8. Character of 
 parties towards whom it is exercised, 
 
 1 Ki.8.23; Ps.103.17; Pr.28.13; Is.49. 
 
 13; 54-7; 55-7; J e -3-12: j° el 213- 
 
 -, the duty of man, Pr.3.3; 
 
 Zee. 7. 9; Lu.6.36; 10.30, &c.; R0.12. 
 8; Col.3.12; Ja. 3.17:—the reward of 
 it, Ps.37.26; 112. 4, &c.; Pr.3.3,4; 11. 
 17; 16.6; 21.21; Is.58.6; Mat.5.7; Lu. 
 6.35; Ja.2.13. 
 
 Mercy-seat, or Propitiatory , the 
 covering or lid of the ark of the cove¬ 
 nant, or holy chest, which contained 
 the tables of the law, and over which 
 the cherubim were placed, and the 
 Shekinah resided; and from which 
 God mercifully spake to his people, 
 Ex. 25.17,20,22; 26.34; 37-6; Le.16.13; 
 
 1 Ch.28.11. The holy of holies called 
 ‘ the place (more correctly ‘ the house ’) 
 of the mercy-seat,’ 1 Ch. 28.11. 
 Meribah, me-ri'bah [chiding], (1) A 
 place where the people of Israel mur¬ 
 mured, on the west gulf of the Red 
 Sea, Ex. 17.1-7. (2) Another fountain 
 having a similar history in the desert 
 of Zin near Kadesh, Nu.20.13,34; 27. 
 14; De.32.51; Ps.95.8. 
 
 Meribbaal, me-rib'b"i-al [contender 
 against Baal], son of Jonathan; also 
 called Mephibosheth, 1 Ch.8.34. 
 Merodach, me-ro'dak, an idol of the 
 Babylonians, probably the planet 
 Mars, Je.50.2. 
 
 Merodach Baladan, or Berodach- 
 Baladan, the son of Baladan, king 
 of Babylon, sent to congratulate 
 Hezekiah on his recovery, 2 Ki.20. 
 12; Is. 39.1. 
 
 Merom, me'rom [heights], a marshy 
 lake through which Jordan flows. It 
 lies near Mount Hermon;—near it 
 Jabin and other kings met to fight 
 Joshua, Jos. 11. 5. It is now called 
 Rl-Hlilch. 
 
 Meronothite, me-ron'o-thite, (1) A 
 native of some place called Meroneth, 
 1 Ch. 27. 30. —(2) A repairer of the 
 walls of Jerusalem, Ne.3.7. 
 
 Meroz, me'roz [secret], a city or place 
 near the brook Kishon, whose in¬ 
 habitants refused to assist their breth¬ 
 ren in their contest with Sisera, Ju. 
 5 - 2 3 - 
 
 Mesha, me'shah [retreat], (i)The King 
 of the Moabites, tributary to the 
 King of Israel, 2 Ki.3.4;—revolted, 5; 
 —overcome in war, and in rage sacri¬ 
 ficed his eldest son, 24-27. The 
 ‘Moabite stone,’ discovered in 1868 
 amid the ruins of Dhiban (the ancient 
 Dibon), in the heart of the old coun¬ 
 try of Moab, contained an inscription 
 which was found to be a record of 
 the exploits of Mesha, in singular 
 harmony with the Biblical records of 
 that period. This stone, of black 
 basalt, was erected B.c. 896, in the 
 second year of the reign of Ahaziah 
 
MICAH 
 
 kinp of Israel, the very year of Elijah’s 
 translation. During all these ages it 
 had stood unchanged till the period 
 of its discovery. It was afterwards 
 broken into fragments by the Be¬ 
 douins, but impressions of the inscrip¬ 
 tion had been previously obtained, so 
 that with the aid of what is found on 
 the fragments it may be regarded as 
 complete. It is the only extant speci¬ 
 men of Moabite literature.—(2) A 
 place in the possession of the Jok- 
 hanites in south-eastern Arabia, Ge. 
 10.30. 
 
 Meshach. me'shak fram], the sun-god 
 of the Chaldeans, the name given to 
 Mishael, one of the Hebrew youths 
 who were Daniel’s companions. Da. 
 1 7 
 
 Meshech. me'shek [drawing out, pos¬ 
 session], the sixth son of Japheth, 
 Ge. 10 2: Ps. 120.5. 
 
 Meshelemiah,mesh-el-e-ml'ah [whom 
 Jehovah treats as a friend], the father 
 of Zechariah, one of the porters of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, 1 Ch. 
 9 21; — called Shelemiah, 26. 14;— 
 Shallum, 9.18. 
 
 Meshullam, me-shul'lam [friend, i.e. 
 of God], one who returned from the 
 Babylonish captivity, Ne.3.4,30; 10. 
 20. There are about twenty different 
 persons of this name mentioned in 
 Scripture 
 
 Mesopotamia, mes-o-po-ta'mi-a [mid¬ 
 dle of rivers], Heb. Aram-naharaim 
 [Aram of the two rivers], a province 
 situated between the rivers Tigris and 
 Euphrates, called by the Hebrews 
 Padan-aram, Ge.28.2. This region, 
 Syria or Aram, ‘between the two 
 rivers,’ is nearly 700 miles long, and 
 from 50 to 250 broad. Here Abra¬ 
 ham, Nahor, Sarah, Rebekah, Leah, 
 Rachel, and all the children of Jacob, 
 save Benjamin, were born, Ge.11.31; 
 xxix. xxx.; Ne. 9. 7; Ac. 7.2;—from it 
 came Balaam to curse Israel, De.23. 
 4;—persons from it were present at 
 Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, 
 Ac. 2.9. It is now under Persian rule. 
 Mess, a share of meat at table, Ge. 
 43 - 34 - 
 
 Message, an errand,—an awful one to 
 Eglon, Ju. 3. 20;—the revelation of 
 God’s will so called, 1 Jn.1.5. 
 Messenger, 1 Sa.11.7; 2 Ch.36.2;—the 
 spies so called, Jos.6.17;—minister of 
 the gospel, 2 Co. 8. 23;—Christ the 
 Messenger of the Covenant, Mai. 3.1. 
 Messiah [anointed], a Hebrew word 
 j>f the same import with Christ in 
 Greek;—prophecies relating to him, 
 and the glories of his reign, Is.2.2; 9. 
 6, &c.; ii.i.&c. ; xii.; 32.i,&c. ;Je.23. 
 5; 33.15; Eze. 34. 23; Da. 2.44; 7.27; 
 Am 9.11; Mi. 4.1; 5.2, &c.; Zee. 3.8: 6. 
 12; 9.9; Mai.3.1;—to be cut off, Da. 
 9.26;—mourning for him, Zec.12.10; 
 —expected by the Jews at the time 
 of our Saviour, Mar. 15.43; Lu.2.38; 
 Jn.4.25; 10.24; 11.27. See Prophe¬ 
 cies, Christ, Jesus. 
 
 Mete, measure, Ex. 16. 18; Ps. 60. 6; 
 
 108.7; Mat.7.2; Mar.4.24; Lu.6.38. 
 Metheg-Ammah, me'theg-am'mah 
 [the bridle of Ammah, i.e. of the 
 mother city], was either Gath, or 
 some other city near it;—it was taken 
 from the Philistines by David, 2 Sa. 
 8.1. 
 
 Methuselah, me-thu'se-lah [man of 
 arms], the son of Enoch, Ge.5.21;— 
 father of Lamech, 25;—died at the 
 age of 969 years, and was the oldest 
 of whom we read, 27;—was contem¬ 
 porary with Adam 243 years, and 
 with Noah 600 years;—the flood com¬ 
 menced that very year in which he 
 died, a.m. 1656. 
 
 Meunim, me-eu'nim [dwelling-places], 
 one of the order of Nethinims, Ne.7. 
 52 - 
 
 Miamin, mi-a'min [the right hand], 
 a returned captive, Ezr. 10. 25; Ne. 
 12.5. 
 
 Micah„, ml'kah [who is as Jehovah?], 
 (1) One of the minor prophets, who 
 began to utter his predictions about 
 750 years before Christ, Mi. 1.1;—he 
 continued prophesying about fifty 
 years, from the commencement of 
 the reign of Jotham to the close of 
 that of Hezekiah, Je. 26.18.—(2) An 
 Ephraimite, the son of a rich and 
 superstitious widow, Ju. 17.1, &c.;—. 
 
 MILETUM 
 
 I robbed of his gods by the Danites, 
 
 ! 28.18. 
 
 Micaiah, ml-kai'ah [who is as Jeho¬ 
 vah?], (1) A prophet of the Lord in 
 the days of Ahab, who hated him for 
 his faithfulness, 1 Ki.22.8;—foretells 
 the death of Ahab, and the defeat of 
 Israel, 17-28.—(2) The mother of 
 Abijah, 2 Ch. 13.2;—the son of Gema- 
 riah, who informed the princes of 
 Judah that Baruch had read to the 
 people Jeremiah’s prophecies, Je.34. 
 11. 
 
 Michael, ml'ka-el [who is like God ?], 
 an archangel, or the chief of the 
 angelic princes, Da.10.13; 12.1;—his 
 contention with the devil, Jude 9;— 
 fights against the dragon. Re. 12.7. 
 Michal, mi'kal [who is as God?], the 
 youngest daughter of Saul, married 
 to David, 1 Sa.18. 20;—saves his life 
 by a stratagem, 19.12;—given to 
 Phalti, 25. 44 ; — brought back to 
 David, 2 Sa. 3 13;—despises him for 
 dancing before the ark, 6.16,20. 
 Michmash, mik'mash [something hid¬ 
 den], a city of Benjamin, near to which 
 Jonathan and his armour-bearer be¬ 
 gan a noted defeat of the Philistines, 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 5; 14.1, &c.;—it was rebuilt 
 after the captivity, Ne. 11.31. The 
 insignificant modem village of Mukh¬ 
 inas , about 7 miles north of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, occupies its site. 
 
 Michmethah, mik'me-thah [hiding- 
 place], a town on the north border 
 of Ephraim, Jos.16.6; 17.7. 
 Middlemost, in the midst, Eze. 42.5. 
 Midian, mid'i-an [strife], the fourth 
 son of Abraham by Keturah, Ge.25. 
 
 2;—he was the father of the Midian- 
 ites, 37.28;—he gave name to 1 the land 
 of Midian (Madian, Ac. 7. 29), into 
 which Moses fled, and where Jethro, 
 his father-in-law, resided, Ex.2.15,16; 
 18.1;—‘curtains of,’ Hab.3.7. 
 Midianites, descendants of Midian, 
 settled on the borders of Moab and 
 Edom, Ge. 36. 35;—to a company of, 
 Joseph was sold, 27.25;—joined with 
 Moab in inciting Balaam to curse 
 Israel, Nu.22.4-7;—to be vexed for ! 
 enticing the Israelites to the worship l 
 of Baal-peor, 25.17;—defeated, 31.1; 
 —offering after the victory over them, 
 48;—oppress the Israelites, Ju.6.1;— 
 conquered by Gideon, 7.16; 8.17,28. 
 Midnight, Ex. 11.4; 12.29; Mat.25.6. 
 Midwives, their laudable behaviour 
 in Egypt, Ex.1.15;—God’s kindness 
 to them, 20,21. 
 
 Migdal-El, mig'dal-el [the tower of 
 God], one of the ‘fenced cities’ of 
 Naphtali, Jos. 19.38. 
 
 Migdal Gad, mig'dal-gad [tower of 
 Gad], a town of Judah in the plain 
 of Phillstia, about 2 miles east of 
 Ascalon, Jos. 15.37. 
 
 Migdol, mig'dol [a tower], (1) A place 
 1 on the west coast of the Red Sea, 
 
 1 near to which the Hebrews encamped 
 ; before they passed through it. Ex. 
 
 | 14.2; Nu. 33. 7,8.—(2) A city in the 
 north-east border of Lower Egypt, 
 where a colony of Jews settled after 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, Je.44. 
 
 1; 46.14. 
 
 Mightily, powerfully, De.6.3; Ac. 18. 
 28; 19.20; Col. 1.29. 
 
 Mighty Men, Heb. Gibbonm , David’s 
 body-guard, composed originally of 
 the 600 men who joined him in his 
 exile. They were formed into three 
 divisions of 200 each, and thirty bands 
 of twenty each. The captains of the 
 twenties formed ‘the thirty,’ and of 
 the two hundreds ‘the three;* and 
 the captain of the whole guard was 
 called ‘the captain of the mighty 
 men,* a post held by Abishai the son 
 of Zeruiah, 2 Sa. 23.8-39; 1 Ch. 11.11- 
 4 7 - 
 
 Milcah, mil'kah [a queen], (1) Daugh¬ 
 ter of Haran and NahoPs wife, Ge. 
 11. 29; 22. 20.—(2) One of Zelophe- 
 had’s daughters, Nu.26.33. 
 
 Milcom, mil'kom. See Molech. 
 Mildew, a destructive dew, which 
 spots and corrodes plants, De.28.22; 
 Am.4.9; Hag.2.17. 
 
 Mile, the Roman mile == a thousand 
 paces, or 1618 yards, thus 142 yards 
 less than our mile, Mat. 5.41. 
 
 Miletum, mi-le'tum, a place where 
 Paul left Trophimus sick, 2 Ti. 4. 20; 
 —probably the same as Miletus. 
 
 MINISTERS 
 
 Miletus, mi-le'tus, a seaport city in 
 I Asia Minor, and about 40 miles south 
 of Ephesus;—Paul’s arrival at, and 
 address to the elders of Ephesus, Ac. 
 20.15-17. It originally stood on the 
 coast; but now, by reason of the silting 
 up of the Meander, it is 10 miles in¬ 
 land. The ruins of the city bear the 
 name of Melas among the Turks. 
 Milk, the land of Canaan flowed with, 
 or was rich in pasture, Jos. 5. 6;— 
 figuratively, the elementary or most 
 simple parts of instruction, 1 Co.3.2; 
 He. 5. 12;—that which is sincere , is 
 pure and unadulterated truth, 1 Pe. 
 2.2. 
 
 Millennium, the thousand years dur¬ 
 ing which Christ shall reign glori¬ 
 ously in his church, Re.20.1-8. 
 Millet, a coarse grain given to cattle, 
 but seldom used by men, except in 
 times of great scarcity, Eze.4.9. 
 Million, ten hundred thousand, Ge. 
 24.60. 
 
 Millo, miFlo [fulness], (1) A noted 
 person, whose family assisted the She- 
 chemites in making Abimelech king, 
 Ju.9.6.—(2) A place where king Joash 
 was murdered, 2 Ki. 12.20.—(3) The 
 name of a part of the citadel of Jeru¬ 
 salem, probably the rampart, 2 Sa. 
 5.9; 1 Ch. 11. 8; 1 Ki. 9.15,24; 11. 27. 
 In the Heb. the definite article is 
 always prefixed to it —* the Millo.’ 
 Mills, Millstones, were anciently 
 small, about the size of a common 
 grindstone, and easily turned by the 
 hand; and in which corn was ground 
 by women and slaves, De.24.6; Ju. 
 16.21; Is.47.2; Je.25.10; Mat.24.41. 
 Mincing, walking with proud and af¬ 
 fected gait, Is.3.16. 
 
 Mind, a carnal, or fleshly and unre¬ 
 newed, Ro.8.6,7; Col. 2. 18;—a spiri¬ 
 tual, or renewed and heavenly, Ro. 
 8.6;—a double , or deceitful and in¬ 
 constant, Ja.1.8;—a reprobate, one 
 given up of God, Ro.1.28. 
 
 Mingled, mixed, Ex.9.24; Mat.27.34; 
 Mar.T5.23; Re.8.7. 
 
 Miniamin, min ni'a-min [right hand], 
 one of the high-priests, Ne. 12.17,41. 
 Minister, (1) A servant; Christ so 
 called, Ro.15.8; He.8.2.—(2) Angels, 
 Ps.104.4.—(3) Those who preach the 
 gospel, and dispense the ordinances 
 of baptism and the Lord’s supper, 
 
 1 Co. 3. 5.—(4) Magistrates, Ro. 13. 
 4 , 6 .. 
 
 Ministers, of the gospel of Christ, are 
 styled pastors , Ep. 4.11;— teachers, 
 
 1 Co. 12. 28;— labourers , Mat. 9. 38; 1 
 Co. 3. 9;— workers, 2 Co. 6.1;— stew¬ 
 ards, 1 C0.4.1, 2; 1 Pe.4.10;— watch¬ 
 men, Is. 52. 8; Ep.6.18;— bishops or 
 overseers, 1 Ti. 3.1; Tit. 1. 7;— riders, 
 
 1 Ti.5.17;— preachers, 2. 7; 2Ti-i.11; 
 —elders or presbyters, Tit. 1.5; 1 Pe. 
 5.1;— servants, 2TL2.24; 2 Pe.1.1;— 
 angels, signifying messengers or per¬ 
 sons sent, Re.2.1,8,12,18; 3.1,7,14. 
 
 -, the qualifications which 
 
 they ought to possess, iTi.3.i-8;Tit. 
 1.6-9;—holy and pure, Le.21.6; Is. 
 52. 11; 1 Ti. 3. 9;—patient, 2 Co. 6. 4; 
 
 2 Ti. 2.24;—humble, Ac.20.19;—disin¬ 
 terested, 2 Co. 12. 14; 1 Th. 2. 6;—af¬ 
 fectionate, Phi.1.7; 1 Th.2.8,11. 
 -, in what light to be con¬ 
 sidered, 1 Co. 4.1; 2 Co. 5. 20; 6.1;— 
 to have a regular call from Christ 
 and his church, Jn.10.1; Ac.i.15-26; 
 14. 23; 26.16; 1 Ti. 4.14; Tit. 1. 5; He. 
 5 - 4 - 
 
 -, their duty: diligent in 
 
 study wig, preaching, &c.,Ro. 12. 7; 
 
 1 Co. 9.16; Phi. 1. 20; Col.4.4; 1 Ti. 4. 
 6,13: 5.17; 2Pe.i.i2;—strive to edify, 
 Je.3.15; Jn.21.15-17; Ac.20. 28; 2 Co. 
 12. 19; 1 Pe. 5. 2;—preach with bold¬ 
 ness, Is.58.1; Eze.2.6; Mat. 10.27,28; 
 Ac.4.19, 31; 5. 29; Ep. 6.19;—without 
 reserve, Ac.5.20; 20.20,27; Ro. 15.19; 
 —in purity, 2 Co. 2.17; 4.2; 2 Ti. 2.15; 
 Tit. 1. 9;—much in prayer, Ac. 6.4; 
 Ep.T. 15-20; 3.14-19;—reprove, if ne¬ 
 cessary, iTh.2.2; 1 Ti.5.20; 2 Ti.4.2; 
 Tit. 1.13; 2.15;—guard men from sin, 
 
 1 Co.4.2; 1 Th. 2.11; 1 Ti. 4. 6; He.13. j 
 17;—set good examples, Mat.23.3; 
 Ro.2.21; 2 Co.6.4; 1 Th.2.10; 2 Th. 3. 
 
 7; iTi.6.11; Tit.2.7; 1 Pe.5.3;—peace¬ 
 able and patient, 1C0. 9.19; 2 Co.6. 
 
 3; 1 Ti. 3. 3; 2 Ti. 2. 24; Tit. 1.7;—not 
 worldly-minded, 1 Co. 10.33; iTi.3.3; 
 2Ti.2.4; Tit. 1. 7; 1 Pe. 5. 2;—how to 
 
 185 
 
 MIR ACLhd 
 
 behave to those who oppose them, 
 Mat. 10. 14; Lu. 9. 5; 10.11; Ac. 18.6; 
 Ga.6.1; 2 Ti.2.25. 
 
 Ministers, ought to be treated with 
 respect, Mat. 10.40; Lu.io. 16; Jn. 13. 
 20; 1 Co. 16.10,16; Phi.2.29; 1 Th. 4. 8; 
 5.12; 1 Ti.5.17; He. 13.7,17;—entitled 
 to a maintenance, Mat. 10.10; Lu.io. 
 7; 1 C0.9. 7; Ga.6.6; 1 Th.2.6; 2 Th.3. 
 9; 1 Ti. 5. 18; 2Ti. 2. 6;—to be much 
 prayed for, Ep.6.18,19;Col.4.3; 1 Th. 
 5.25; 2 Th.3.1. 
 
 Ministration, (i) The period of con- 
 tinuance in office, Lu.1.23.—(2) Dis¬ 
 tribution of alms, Ac. 6.1; 2 Co. 9.13.— 
 (3) ‘Ministration of death;’ ‘of the 
 Spirit,’ 2 Co.3.7,8. 
 
 Minni, min'ni [division], supposed to 
 be a contraction for Armenia, Je. 51. 
 2 7 - 
 
 Minnith, min'nith [allotment], a town 
 of the Ammonites, a few miles east of 
 Heshbon, Ju. 11.33;—famed for its 
 fine wheat, Eze.27.17. 
 
 Minstrel, a musician or piper, 2 Ki. 
 3.15; Mat.9.23. 
 
 Mint, a well-known garden herb, of 
 which the Pharisees paid tithes, 
 though not required by the law, Mat. 
 23.23. The law required tithes only 
 of the produce of the field, De. 14. 
 22. 
 
 Miracles, wonderful effects, above 
 human or natural power, performed 
 in attestation of divine truth, and 
 therefore the proper evidence of a di¬ 
 vine mission, Ex.4.2; Jos. 2.10; 5.1; 
 
 1 Ki. 18.24; Jn. 5. 36; 10. 25; Ac. 16.25; 
 —the reality of those wrought by 
 Christ, and by prophets and apos¬ 
 tles, proved by their number and 
 variety; —their being performed pub¬ 
 licly, and not in a corner;—before ene¬ 
 mies as well as friends;— instantane¬ 
 ously, and not by slow degrees;— 
 independent of all second causes;— 
 were such as all men could exa¬ 
 mine and judge of; and all served an 
 important end, worthy of a divine 
 author, viz. to establish divine truth. 
 For the illustration of these, see the 
 following articles. 
 
 -, wrought by Moses and 
 
 Aaron; their rod became a serpent, 
 and swallowed the rods of the magi¬ 
 cians, Ex. 7.10,12;—turned the waters 
 of the Nile into blood, 20;—covered 
 the land of Egypt with frogs, 8. 6;— 
 caused the dust of the land to be¬ 
 come lice, 17; — brought grievous 
 swarms of flies, 24;—a murrain, or 
 death of cattle, 9.3;—boils and blains 
 on man and beast, 10;—grievous thun¬ 
 der, lightning, and hail, 23;—locusts 
 over the land, 10.12;—palpable and 
 awful darkness, 21;—divided the Red 
 Sea, 14. 21;—sweetened the bitter 
 waters of Marah, 15. 25; — brought 
 water for all the congregation out of 
 the rock at Rephidim, 17.6;—obtain¬ 
 ed victory for Israel over Amalek, 
 by holding up Moses* hand, with the 
 rod of God, 9-13, &c. 
 
 --—, in feeding the Israelites 
 
 by manna. See Manna. 
 
 -» by Joshua; when Jordan 
 
 overflowed its banks, it parted, and 
 allowed the Israelites to pass over 
 dry, Jos. 3.14-17;—the walls of Jeri¬ 
 cho fell down flat, when he taught 
 the Israelites to shout, 6.8-21;—at 
 his word the sun and moon stood 
 still, 10.12. 
 
 --, wrought by Elijah; caused 
 
 the widow of Zarephath’s barrel of 
 meal not to waste, 1 Ki.17.14-16;— 
 raised to life the widow’s son, 21-23; 
 —obtained fire from heaven to con¬ 
 sume the sacrifice, 18.30-38;—obtain¬ 
 ed rain, after a long drought of three 
 years and a half, 41-45; — twice 
 brought fire from heaven, which con¬ 
 sumed each time a captain and fifty 
 men of Ahaziah, 2 Ki. 1.10,12;—divid¬ 
 ed Jordan, 2.8. 
 
 -, wrought by Elisha; divided 
 
 Jordan, 2 Ki.2.14;—healed the waters 
 at Jericho, 21.22;—obtained a large 
 supply of water, 3.16-20;—multiplied 
 the widow’s oil, 4.3-6;—raised to life 
 the son of the Shunammite, 32-35;— 
 prevented the fatal effects of poison, 
 40, 41;—fed a hundred men with a 
 few loaves, 42-44;—cured Naaman’s 1 
 leprosy,5.10,14;—inflicted the leprosy 
 on Gehazi, for his sin, 27;—caused [ 
 
 MIRTH 
 
 iron to swim, 6. 6;— smote the army 
 of the king of Syria with blindness, 
 18; — man revived by touching Eli¬ 
 sha’s bones, 2 Ki. 13.21. 
 
 Miracles, Daniel , Shadrach, Mesh¬ 
 ach, and Abed-nego, were cast into a 
 burning fiery furnace, but unhurt. 
 Da. 3.19-26;—Daniel cast into a den 
 of lions, was preserved, 6.10-24. 
 -, Jonah fled from God’s com¬ 
 mand; was cast into the sea, and was 
 preserved three days and three nights; 
 and was restored, and obliged to per¬ 
 form his commission, Jonah 1. 1-10; 
 2.1-4. 
 
 -, performed by Christ;*— 
 
 turned water into wine, Jn.2.7;—heal¬ 
 ed a nobleman’s son at Capernaum, 
 4. 50; — passed unseen through the 
 multitude, Lu. 4. 30;—gives a mira¬ 
 culous draught of fishes, 5.4;—cured 
 a demoniac. Mar. 1. 25; Lu. 4. 33;— 
 healed Peter’s wife’s mother, Mat. 8. 
 15; Mar.1.29; Lu.4.38;—cured multi¬ 
 tudes, Mat. 4.24; Mar. 1.34;—cleansed 
 a leper, Mat.8.3; Mar. 1.40; Lu.5.12; 
 —healed the paralytic let down in a 
 bed, Mat.9.6; Mar.2.3; Lu.5.18;—the. 
 impotent man at Bethesda, Jn.5.5-9; 
 —the withered hand, on the Sabbath, 
 Mat. 12.10; Mar.3.1; Lu.6.6;—cured 
 a great number, Mar.3.10; Lu.6.17; 
 —the centurion’s servant. Mat. 8. 5; 
 Lu. 7. 1;—raised to life the widow’s 
 son at Nain, Lu. 7. 7-15;—healed a 
 demoniac, Mat.9.32; Lu.11.14;—still¬ 
 ed the tempest, Mat.8.24; Mar.4.37; 
 Lu.8.23;—cast out a legion of devils. 
 Mat. 8.28; Mar.5.2; Lu. 8. 26;—heal- 
 I ed a woman of a bloody issue, Mat.9. 
 
 I 20; Mar. 5. 25; Lu. 8. 43;—raised the 
 1 daughter of Jairus, Mat.9.18; Mar.5. 
 i 22; L11.8.41;—gave sight to two blind 
 men, Mat. 9.27;—cured a dumb de¬ 
 moniac, 32; Lu. 11.14;—gave power 
 to the apostles to heal. Mat. 10. 1; 
 Mar.3.15; 6.7; Lu.9.1;—healed many. 
 Mat. 14.14; Lu.9.11; — fed five thou¬ 
 sand with five loaves and two fishes, 
 Mat.i4.i7;Mar.6.35; Lu.9.i2;Jn.6.5; 
 —walked on the sea. Mat. 14. 26; 
 Mar. 6. 48;—healed the daughter of 
 the Syro-Phenician woman. Mat. 15. 
 22; Mar.7.24;—one who was deaf and 
 dumb, Mar.7.32;—healed multitudes. 
 Mat. 15.30;—fed four thousand with 
 seven loaves and a few fishes, 34; 
 Mar.8.5;—cured a blind man, Mar.8. 
 22;—a deaf and dumb demoniac, Mat. 
 17.14: Mar.9.14; Lu.9.37;—causes a 
 fish to bring the tribute money. Mat. 
 17.27;—gives sight to a man born 
 blind, Jn. 9. 6, 7;—healed a woman 
 who had been diseased eighteen 
 years, Lu. 13.11;—cured the dropsy 
 on the Sabbath, 14.2;—cleansed ten 
 lepers, 17. 12;—raised Lazarus from 
 the grave, Jn. 11.44;—cured blind 
 Bartimeus, Mat. 20. 34; Mar. 10. 52; 
 Lu. 18.42;—withered the barren fig- 
 tree, Mat. 21.19; Mar. 11.13;—restored 
 the ear of Malchus, Lu. 22.51;—caused 
 a miraculous draught of fishes after 
 his resurrection, Jn.21.6. 
 
 -~, wrought by the Apostles in 
 
 the name of Christ;—Peter healed a 
 lame man, Ac. 3.6;—many signs and 
 wonders wrought by the apostles, 5.2; 
 —the Holy Ghost communicated by 
 Peter and John, 8.14-17;—Eneas 
 made whole, 9.34;—Dorcas restored 
 to life, 40; — Paul heals a cripple at 
 Lystra, 14.8-10;—casteth out a spirit 
 of divination from a damsel, 16.16;— 
 the Holy Ghost given by the impo¬ 
 sition of hands, 19.6;—restored Eu- 
 tychus to life, 20.10-T2;—healed the 
 father of Publius, and many others, 
 28.8,9. 
 
 -, pretensions to them in proof 
 
 of idolatry not to be regarded, De. 
 13.1;—delusive ones foretold, Mat. 
 24.24; 2Th.2.9; Re.13.13; 16.14; 19. 
 20. 
 
 Miriam,mir'i-am [bitterness],the same 
 name as Mary in the N. T., the sister 
 of Moses and Aaron, leads the song 
 after thepassage through the Red Sea, 
 Ex. 15. 20;—her punishment for com¬ 
 plaining of Moses, Nu. 12.14;—her 
 death at Kadesh-barnea in the first 
 month of the fortieth year after the 
 exodus, 20.1. 
 
 Mirth, unseasonable, reproved, Pr.14. 
 13; 25.20; Ec. 2.2; 7.2;—sometimes 
 allowable, 3.4. See Joy. 
 
MODERATION 
 
 Miscarrying, abortive, Ho.9.14. 
 Mischief, hurt or injury, falls upon 
 the contrivers of it, Ps.7.14; 9.15; 52. 
 1; 57.6; 64.8; Pr.4.16; 26.27; Ec.10.8; 
 Is. 33.1. 
 
 -, or violence, complained of 
 
 and censured, Ps. 140. 1, See. ; Pr. 10. 
 23; 14.17; 21.10. 
 
 Miserable, unhappy. Job 16.2; 1 Co. 
 15.19; Re.3.17. 
 
 Mishael, mi-sha'el [entreaty], (1) One 
 of the sons of Uzziel the uncle of 
 Moses, Ex.6.22.—(2) One of Daniel’s 
 companions, Da. 1. 6.—(3) One that 
 stood by Ezra, Ne.8.4. 
 
 Misrephoth - Maim, mis ' re - foth- 
 ma'im [burnings of water], a place on 
 the sea-coast, a few miles north of 
 Sidon;—to this place Joshua pursued 
 the Canaanites who had arrayed them¬ 
 selves against him, Jos. 11.8. 
 
 Mist, a moist and dusky vapour, Ge. 
 2.6;—blindness, Ac. 13.11;—inextric¬ 
 able gloom, 2Pe.2.i7. 
 
 Mite (Gr. lepton), a small copper coin 
 equal in value to about -j^th of a 
 penny, Mar. 12.42; Lu.12.59; 21.2. 
 Mithredath, mith're-dath, (1) An 
 officer of Cyrus, Ezr. 1.8. In Ezr. 7. 
 21, and Da. 3.23, this word is rendered 
 ‘treasurer. ’—(2) One who opposed the 
 rebuilding of the walls of Jerusalem, 
 Ezr. 4.7. 
 
 Mitre, a kind of turban or crown for 
 the high-priest, Ex.28.36; 39.30. 
 Mitylene, mit-T-le'ne, the chief city of 
 the island of Lesbos, in the Aegean 
 Sea;—through it Paul passed in his 
 way from Corinth to Judea, Ac.20.14. 
 The modern town is called Mitylen. 
 Mixed, joined, Ex. 12.38; Ne. 13. 3; 
 Ho.7.1; He.4.2. 
 
 Mixtures, in seed and cattle to be 
 avoided, De.22.9, &c. 
 
 Mizpeh, miz'peh [a watch-tower], (1) 
 A city of the tribe of Judah, situated 
 in the plain of Philistia, Jos. 15.38.— 
 (2) A city of Benjamin, Jos. 18. 26;— 
 here Saul was elected king, iSa.10. 
 17-21;—Gedaliah was assassinated, 2 
 Ki. 25. 23, 25; Je. 40. 6-15. —(3) On 
 Mount Gilead, named by Laban, Ge. 
 31. 23, 25, 48, 52;—here Jephthah re¬ 
 sided, Ju. 11.11.—(4 Mizpeh of Moab, 
 where the king lived to whom David 
 committed the care of his parents, 1 
 Sa. 22. 3.—(5) The land of Mizpeh, 
 Jos. 11.3.—(6) The valley of Mizpeh, 
 Jos. 11. 3, 8. This is probably the 
 country of Caele-Syria. 
 
 Mizraim, miz-ra'im [distress, strait- 
 ness], (1) The son of Ham, Ge. 10. 6, 
 13.—(2) The name by which Egypt 
 is generally designated in the Hebrew 
 Scriptures. It is a word in the dual 
 number signifying the twoMisr, i.e. 
 the Upper and the Lower Misr, the 
 name by which Egypt is still spoken 
 of by the Arabs. In Is. n. 11 the 
 name denotes Lower Egypt as dis¬ 
 tinguished from Pathros or Upper 
 Egypt. 
 
 Mnason, na'son, an aged disciple of 
 Christ, a native of Cyprus, Ac. 21.16. 
 Moab, mo'ab [of the father], (1) The 
 son of Lot by his eldest daughter, 
 and the father of the Moabites, Ge. 
 19.37.—( 2 ) An ancient kingdom, east¬ 
 ward of the Dead Sea, and south¬ 
 east of Judea, the inhabitants of 
 which are called Moabites. See 
 Moabites. 
 
 Moabites, mo'ab-ites, not to be re¬ 
 ceived into the congregation of Is¬ 
 rael, De.23.3;—conquered by David, 
 2Sa. 8.2;—rebel after the death of 
 Ahab, 2 Ki.1.1;—defeated, 3.24;—the 
 king sacrifices his son, 27; — their 
 desolation foretold, Is. 15.1, &c.; 16.1; 
 Je.48.1; Eze.25.8; Am.2.1; Zep.2.8;— 
 to be restored, Je.48.47. 
 
 Mob, at Thessalonica, raised against 
 1 Paul by the Jews, Ac. 17.5;—at Ephe¬ 
 sus, 19.25-41;—metaphorically repre¬ 
 sented, Ps.65.7. 
 
 Mocking, at others censured, Job 13. 
 
 9; Ps.35.16; Pr. 17. 5; 30.17; —of Ish- 
 mael at the birth of Isaac, Ge.21.9; 
 
 —of young men at Elisha, 2 Ki.2.23; 
 
 —of Sanballat and Tobiah, Ne.2.19; 
 4.1-3;—of Herod and his men of war 
 at Christ, Lu.23.11;—of the Roman 
 soldiers, 36; — of the Jews at the 
 apostles, Ac. 2.13s—of the Athenians 
 at Paul’s preaching, 17.32. 
 Moderation, calmness of mind, tem- 
 
 MORSEL 
 
 perance, equanimity, enjoined, 1 Co. 
 7.29,31; Phi.4.5. 
 
 Modesty, humble and chaste deport¬ 
 ment, enjoined, Ep.5.3,4; 1 Ti.2.9. 
 Moisture, sap, wetness, Ps. 32.4; Lu. 
 8 . 6 . 
 
 Moladah, mol'a-dah [birth, lineage], a 
 city in the extreme south of Judah, 
 afterwards given to Simeon, Jos. 15. 
 26; 19.2; 1 Ch 4.28. 
 
 Mole, Is. 2. 20, a well-known animal 
 that burrows in the earth. The word 
 so rendered in Le. ji. 30 means pro¬ 
 perly the chameleon;—that rendered 
 ‘ weasel ’ in 29 is properly the mole. 
 Molech, mo'lek [king], the national 
 god of the Ammonites. It was made 
 hollow and a fire was kindled within 
 it, and when the arms were red-hot 
 the victims were cast into them and 
 immediately consumed. Children not 
 to be sacrificed to him, Le.18.21; 20.2; 
 —some of them were, 2 Ki. 16.3; 21.3, 
 6; Je. 32. 35; Eze. 20. 31;—called Mil- 
 corn, 1 Ki.11.5;—Moloch, Ac.7.43. 
 Mollified, softened, Is. 1.6. 
 
 Molten, melted, Ex. 32.4; iKi. 7.16; 
 Job 28 2; Mi.1.4. 
 
 Moment, the shortest space of time, 
 Ps.30.5; Lu.4.5; 1 Co.15.52. 
 
 Money, traded with anciently by 
 weight, not coined;—Abraham weigh¬ 
 ed 400 shekels of silver as the price 
 of his burying-place, Ge. 23.15,16;— 
 Joseph was sold for 20 shekels of sil¬ 
 ver, 37.28;—coined, used in the time 
 of Christ, Mat 22.19,20. 
 
 -, usefulness of, EC.7.T2; 10.19; 
 
 —danger from the love of it, 1 Ti.6. 
 10. 
 
 Money-changers, persons who, at a 
 certain rate of profit, gave smaller 
 pieces of money for greater, or greater 
 for smaller,to accommodate those who 
 came to the temple;—twice driven by 
 Christ out of the courts of the temple. 
 Mat.21.12; Jn.2.14,15. 
 
 Monsters, things unnatural, La.4.3. 
 Month, the time of a moon’s revolu¬ 
 tion. See Year. 
 
 Monuments, tombs, or idol-temples, 
 by sleeping in which idolaters expect¬ 
 ed dreams or visions from their gods, 
 Is.65.4. 
 
 Moon, a secondary planet, always at¬ 
 tendant on our earth. Her diameter 
 is 2175 miles, and 240,000 miles dis¬ 
 tant from us. She has no light, ex¬ 
 cept what she reflects from the sun. 
 Her appointment and use, Ge. 1.14; 
 Ps. 104.19;—stood still, Jos. 10.12;— 
 an object of idolatrous worship, De. 
 17.3; Joli3i.26; Je.44.17;— called ‘the 
 lesser light,’ Ge. 1. 16;—the church 
 compared to, Ca.6.10. 
 
 Moral Duties, exhortation to them, 
 Ro. 12. 1, Sec .; Ep.4.1; 5.1, &c.; Phi. 
 4-8; Col. 3.1; iTh.4.1; 5.4; Tit. 3.8; 
 He. 13.1, &c.; iPe. 1.15; 2Pe.i.5;— 
 comprised in a small compass, Mi. 6. 
 8; Mat.7.12; 22.37; Ga.5.14. 
 Morasthite, mo-ras'thite, an inhabit¬ 
 ant of Morasheth, Je.26.18;—Micah 
 the prophet said to be one, Mi.1.1. 
 Mordecai, moride-ky [a votary of Me- 
 rodach], the son of Jair, of the family 
 of Saul, and one of the chiefs of the 
 tribe of Benjamin ; was carried to 
 Babylon along with Jehoiachin, king 
 of Judah;—the guardian of Esther, 
 Es. 2. 5;—discovers a treason, 21;— 
 rewarded for it, 6. 6;—his mourning 
 on account of a decree against the 
 Jews, 4.1;—advanced, 8.1,15; 10.3;— 
 returned to Jerusalem, Ezr.2.2; Ne. 
 7 - 7 - 
 
 Moreh, mu'reh [high oak], (1) An oak, 
 or grove of oaks near Shechem, the 
 first halting-place of Abram after his 
 entrance into Canaan, Ge. 12. 6;— 
 again mentioned on the entrance of 
 the Israelites into Canaan, De. 11.30. 
 —(2) A hill in the plain of Jezreel, 
 Ju.7.1,12. 
 
 Moriah, mo-rl'ah [the appearance of 
 Jehovah], a mountain within the walls 
 of the east part of Jerusalem ;—here 
 Abraham intentionally offered Isaac, 
 Ge. 22. 2;—here Solomon built the 
 temple, 2 Ch.3.1. The great mosque 
 is now on its summit. 
 
 Morning, eyelids of, or first appearance 
 of light, Job 41.18;— wings of, rapid 
 spread of the sunbeams, Ps. 139.9. 
 Morsel, a small piece of bread, Ge.18. 
 
 5; Ps.147.17; Pr.17.1: He.12.16. 
 
 MOURNING 
 
 Mortal, liable to death, as the body of 
 man is, Job 4.17; Ro.6.12; 8.11; 1 Co. 
 15 - 53 - 
 
 Mortar, cement to connect stones in 
 building, Ge.11.3; Le.14.42;—also a 
 vessel for braying in with a pestle, 
 Nu.i 1.8; Pr.27.22. 
 
 Mortgaged Land, consigned to a 
 creditor to be his, if not redeemed 
 within a limited time, Ne.5.3. 
 Mortification, or putting to death the 
 body of sin, how to be exercised, Ec. 
 7.2; Mar. 8.34; 1 Co. 9.25; Ga. 6.14; 
 Col.3.5. 
 
 Mosera, mo-seriah [learning, discip¬ 
 line, a bond], the place where Aaron 
 died and was buried, De. 10.6; —also 
 called Moseroth, as one of the places 
 where Israel encamped, Nu.33.30. 
 Moses, mo'zez [drawn out of the 
 water], the brother of Aaron, and 
 the illustrious Jewish lawgiver (see 
 Aaron); —born, Ex.2.2;—the son of 
 Amram, 1 Ch. 6. 3;—saved by Pha¬ 
 raoh’s daughter, Ex. 2. 5;—kills an 
 Egyptian, 12;—goes to Midian, 15; 
 —marries Zipporah, 21;—his sons, 22; 
 —God appears to him in the bush, 
 3. 2;—in Midian, 4. 19;—returns to 
 Egypt, 20;—circumcises his son, 25; 
 —meets Aaron, 27;—his age at the 
 time, 7.7;—his rod becomes a serpent 
 before Pharaoh, 10;—his song after 
 passing through the Red Sea, 15.1, 
 &c.;—goes up to Mount Sinai, 24.1; 
 —builds an altar, 4;—continues forty 
 days without food, 18;—desires to 
 see the glory of God, 33.18;—shown 
 34 - 5 >—passes a second time forty 
 days without food, 28; — his face 
 shines, 29;—complains of his charge, 
 Nu.11.10;—smites the rock at Meri- 
 bah, 20.7;—his address to the Israel¬ 
 ites before his death, and recapitula¬ 
 tion of their history, De.1.1, &c.;— 
 his warning concerning their future 
 disobedience, 31.29;—his song on the 
 same subject, xxxii.; — blesses the 
 tribes, xxxiii;—not permitted to go 
 over Jordan, 3. 26;—views the land 
 of Canaan from Mount Nebo, 34.1;— 
 dies, 5;—his age, 7;—and character, 
 10;—his prayer, Ps. xc.;—his laws to 
 be remembered, Mai. 4. 4;—the Is¬ 
 raelites said to be baptized to him, 1 
 Co. 10.1;—his faith celebrated, He. 11. 
 23-28. 
 
 Mote, a speck, or minute particle of 
 dust, Mat.7.3,4,5; Lu.6.41,42. 
 
 Moth, a very small and frail insect, 
 Ps. 39. 11; Mat. 6. 19; — emblem of 
 men’s weakness, Job 4.19;—devasta¬ 
 tions of, Ps.50.9. 
 
 Mother. This name among the He¬ 
 brews denotes also a grandmother, 
 
 1 Ki. 15.10;—a distant female ances¬ 
 tor, Ge.3.20. See Parents. 
 
 Mountains. Palestine is very moun¬ 
 tainous. The expression ‘mountains 
 of Israel,’ Eze. 36. 1, denotes the 
 entire country. The most celebrated 
 were Carmel, near the Mediterra¬ 
 nean, Jos. 19.26;—Ebal, in Samaria, 
 
 8 . 30;—En-gedi, near the Dead Sea, 
 15.62;—Gaash, in Ephraim, 24.30;— 
 Gilboa, south of the valley of Jezreel, 
 
 2 Sa. 1. 21;—Gilead, beyond Jordan, 
 Ge.31.21;—Gerizim, in Samaria, Ju. 
 9 - 71 —Hermon, beyond Jordan, Jos. 
 11. 3;—Hor, in Idumea, Nu.20.25;— 
 Horeb, near to Sinai, De. 1. 2; — 
 Lebanon, or Libanus, which separates 
 Canaan on the north from Syria, 3. 
 25;—Moriah, on which the temple 
 was built, 2 Ch. 3.1;—Nebo, part of 
 the mountains of Abarim, Nu. 32.3; 
 —Olives, on the east of Jerusalem, 
 Mat.21.1 ;—Paran, in Arabia, Ge.14. 
 
 6; De.1.1; —Pisgah, in the country of 
 Moab, N11. 21. 20;—Seir, in Idumea, 
 Ge. 14.6;—Sinai, in Arabia, Ex. 19. 2; 
 De.33.2;—Sion, or Zion, in Jerusa¬ 
 lem, 2 Sa.5.7; 2 Ki. 19.21;— Tabor, in 
 Lower Galilee, to the north of the 
 great plain, Ju. 4. 6; -.figuratively, a 
 difficulty is a ‘great mountain,’ Zee. 
 4.7, or comp. Ps.30.7; 36.6; 46.3; 97.5; 
 125.2; Is.54.10; Je. 3. 23;—Messiah’s 
 kingdom compared to a mountain, 
 
 Is.2.2; 11.9; Da.2.35. 
 
 Mourning, grief, for the dead not to 
 be attended with disfiguring the 
 body, De. 14.1;—accompanied with 
 plaintive music, Mat. 9. 23;—prefer¬ 
 able to laughter, Ec. 7.2;—threatened 
 to the Israelites, Am.8.10; Mi.i. 16; 
 
 186 
 
 MUZZLE 
 
 Zee. 12.u;—over mystical Babylon, 
 Re. 18.19. 
 
 Mourning for Sin the evidence of 
 repentance, Ps.38.6; 51.2; Mat.5.4; 1 
 Co.5.2; Ja.4.9. 
 
 ---for Jacob, Ge.50.3;—for 
 
 Aaron, Nu.20.29;—for Moses, De.34. 
 8;—of David for his child, 2 Sa. 12.16; 
 —of the king of Israel for the famine 
 in Samaria, 2 Ki.6.30;—of David for 
 Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sa. 1.11;—for 
 Abner, 3.31;—for Absalom, 18.33, 
 Sec. ;—for his friend, Ps.35.13;—of the 
 Israelites after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, La. 2.10; — of Darius on 
 the condemnation of Daniel, Da. 6. 
 18. 
 
 Movable, capable of being moved, Pr. 
 5 - 6 . 
 
 Mower, a cutter of hay or com, Ps. 
 129.7; Am.7.1. 
 
 Mowings (King’s). The best or 
 earliest of the pasture was assigned 
 to the king for his war-horses, Am. 
 7.1. 
 
 Mufflers, vails or masks with which 
 women cover their face, all except 
 the eyes, Is.3.19. 
 
 Mulberry trees, trees which, as the 
 name imports, produce berries full of 
 cooling and pleasant juice, 2 Sa.5.23, 
 24. They abound in Syria;—their 
 leaves are the appropriate food of the 
 silk-worm; — called ‘ sycamine-tree, ’ 
 Lu. 17.6. 
 
 Mules, the mongrel produce of the 
 horse and ass, very sure-footed, and 
 hardy for travelling;—David and his 
 sons rode on them, 2 Sa. 13 29;— 
 Solomon rode on one at his corona¬ 
 tion, 1 Ki. 1. 33, 38;—Ahab had vast 
 numbers of them, 1 Ki. 18. 5;—breed¬ 
 ing of, forbidden, Le. 19.19. 
 
 Multiply, to increase in number, Ge. 
 
 I. 22; Ex.1.10; 2 C0.9.10. 
 
 Multitude, a great number, not to be 
 
 followed to do evil, Ex. 23. 2; Mat. 
 7 - I3 ; 
 
 Munition, a fort or fortification, Is. 29. 
 7; 33.16; Na.2.1. 
 
 Murder, killing any person wilfully 
 and unlawfully; forbidden, Ex.20.13; 
 De. 5.17;—punishable with death, Ge. 
 
 9. 6;—laws relating to it, Nu. 35. 30; 
 Le.24.17. 
 
 -, uncertain , how expiated, 
 
 De.ax.x. 
 
 - of Abel by Cain, Ge. 4. 8;-- 
 
 of the sons of Gideon, Ju. 9. 5,24;— 
 of Abner by Joab, 2 Sa. 3. 27;—of 
 Amasa by Joab, 20.8;—of Baasha by 
 Zimri, 1 Ki. 16. 9;—of Naboth by 
 Ahab, 21. 8;—Zechariah by Joash, 2 
 Ch.24.21;—of Zechariah king of Is¬ 
 rael by Shallum, 2 Ki. 15. 10; — of 
 Amon by his servants, 21.23. 
 Murmuring, or unreasonable com¬ 
 plaining, censured, 1 Co. 10. 10; Phi. 
 2.14; Jude 16. 
 
 -of the Israelites at Moses 
 
 in Egypt, Ex.5.20; 14.11;—at Marah, 
 I 5 - 2 3 i—Sin for want of bread, 16.2; 
 —for water, 17. 2;—at Taberah, Nu. 
 
 II. 1;—at the report of the spies, 14. 
 
 1after the death of Korah, Sec., 16. 
 
 —loathing manna. Sec., 21.5. 
 Murrain [death], a plague among 
 cattle, Ex.9.3. 
 
 Muse, to think closely, or to consider, 
 Ps.143.5. 
 
 Mushi, mu'shi [the One withdrawn], 
 a son of Merari, 1 Ch.6.19; 23.23; 24. 
 26. 
 
 Musical Instruments, invented by 
 J ubal, son of Lamech, Ge. 4.21;—used 
 at the conveyance of the ark, 1 Ch. 
 15. 28;—regulated for the national 
 worship by David, 16.42; 2Ch.29.25; 
 
 —to be used in praising God, Ps.33. 
 
 2; 81.2; 92.3; 108.2; 150.3;—their 
 effect on Saul, 1 Sa. 16.14,23;—many 
 of them mentioned as used in Baby¬ 
 lon, at the worship of the golden 
 image, Da.3.5,10,15. 
 
 Musicians, men skilled in harmony, 
 Re. 18.22. 
 
 Mustard, a well-known plant, which 
 grew in Canaan to the height of a 
 tree, Mat. 13.31. 
 
 Muster, to array, or to put an army 
 into rank and order, 2Ki.25.19; Is. 
 13-4: Je.52.25. 
 
 Mutter, to grumble, Is.8.19; 59.3. 
 Mutual, relating to both parties, Ro. 
 
 1.12. 
 
 Muzzle, to put anything in or on the 
 
 NAHUM 
 
 mouth of a beast, to restrain it from 
 eating, De.25.4; 1 Co.9.9; 1 Ti.5.18. 
 Myra, iny'rah, a city of Lycia, near 
 the Mediterranean Sea, and 40 miles 
 east of Patara;—here Paul embarked 
 for Rome, Ac. 27. 5; — now called 
 Deni bra. 
 
 Myrrh, a gum or resin taken from the 
 Cystus creticus , a thorny tree 8 or 
 9 feet high, which abounds in Arabia. 
 It was an ingredient in the holy oint¬ 
 ment, Ex.30.23;—used in embalming 
 . the dead, Jn.19.39;—as a perfume, 
 Es. 2. 12; Ps. 45.8; Pr. 7. 17, — wine 
 mingled with, Mar.15.23, comp. Mat 
 2 7 - 34 - 
 
 Myrtle, a beautiful and fragrant tree, 
 ever green, and which produces rosy 
 flowers, Ne.8.15; Is. 41.19; 55.13; Zee. 
 
 1.8,TO,11. 
 
 Mysia, mis'i-a, the north-west pro¬ 
 vince of Asia Minor, 011 the Egean 
 Sea ;—Paul passed through and em¬ 
 barked at Troas on his first voyage 
 to Europe, Ac. 14.7,8. 
 
 Mystery, that which was hid, or 
 known obscurely or darkly before, 
 but is now clearly revealed; as the 
 gospel or new economy, Ep. 3.3,4,9, 
 6.19; Col.1.26; 2.2;—the doctrines of 
 the gospel, Mar. 4.11; Ro. 16. 25;— 
 some spiritual truth, couched or hid¬ 
 den under external representation or 
 similitude, Re. 1. 20; 17. 7;—truths 
 which, after they are revealed, have 
 something in them dark and un¬ 
 fathomable, 1 Ti. 3. 16;—‘mystery of 
 iniquity,’ 2 Th.2.7. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naamah, n 5 /a-mah [pleasant], (1) 
 Daughter of Lamech, and sister of 
 Tubal-Cain, Ge. 4. 22.—(2) An Am- 
 monitess, the wife of Solomon, and 
 mother of Rehoboam, 1 Ki. 14.21.— 
 (3) A town in the plain of Judah, Jos. 
 15.41. 
 
 Naaman, na'a-man [pleasantness], a 
 distinguished general in the ai my of 
 the King of Syria, 2 Ki.5.1;—directed 
 by a little maid to apply to Elisha 
 for the cure of his leprosy, 2,3;— 
 slights the means prescribed by the 
 prophet, 11;-prompted by his ser¬ 
 vants, he uses it, and is cured, 14; 
 —his grateful acknowledgments to 
 the prophet, 15; — resolves to serve 
 only the God of Israel, 17,18. 
 Naamathite, na'a-ma-thite, one of 
 Job’s three friends, Zophar, who lived 
 at Naamah, Job 2.11; 11.1; 20. t. 
 Naashon, na-ash'on, Aaron’s brother- 
 in-law, Ex. 6 . 23; Nu.7.17; — also called 
 Nahshon, Ru.4.20; or Naasson, Lu. 
 3 . 3 2 . 
 
 Nabal, na/bal [a fool], a rich man of 
 Maon, in the tribe of Judah;—his 
 ungrateful behaviour to David, 1 Sa. 
 25.2;—his death, 38. 
 
 Naboth, na'both [fruits], an Israelite 
 of the city of Jezreel; had a vineyard 
 near the palace of Ahab, which he 
 coveted, 1 Ki. 21. 1,2; — refuses to 
 part with it, 3; — murdered by the 
 contrivance of Jezebel, 21.1, &c. 
 Nachon, na'chon [prepared], the 
 threshing-floor by which Uzzah died, 
 2 Sa. 6.6;—called also Chidon, 1 Ch. 
 13. 9; and after the death of Uzzah 
 was called Perez-Uzzah. 
 
 Nadab, na'dab [gift], (1) (and Abihu, 
 sons of Aaron), slain for offering 
 strange fire, Le.10.1, Sec. —(2) King 
 of Israel, succeeds his father Jero¬ 
 boam, 1 Ki.14.20;—dies, 15.27. 
 Nahallal, na-hal'al [pasture], a city 
 of the tribe of Zebulun, Jos. 19.15;— 
 given to the Levites, 21.35. 
 
 Nahash, na'hash [serpent], (1) A king 
 of the Ammonites, threatens the in¬ 
 habitants of Jabesh-gilead, iSa.11.1; 
 —defeated by Saul, 11.—(2) Another 
 name for Jesse, or, as some suppose, 
 the wife of Jesse, and mother of Da¬ 
 vid, 2 Sa. 17. 25; comp. 1 Ch.2.13,15, 
 16. 
 
 Nahor, na'hor [snorting], son of Terah, 
 and brother of Abraham, Ge. 11. 26; 
 —married Milcah, 29;—his descend¬ 
 ants, 22.20. 
 
 Nahum, na'hum [comforter], one oi 
 
NATIVITY 
 
 NEBUZAR-ADAN 
 
 NETHINIMS 
 
 NINEVEH 
 
 NOB 
 
 the minor prophets, who uttered his 
 predictions against Nineveh in the 
 reign of Hezekiah (b.c. 713), which 
 were fulfilled in the destruction of 
 that city about a century after Na¬ 
 hum. He is called the ‘ Elkoshite/ 
 but his personal history is quite un¬ 
 known, Na.1.1. 
 
 Nails, large spikes or pegs, were com¬ 
 monly fixed in the walls of the houses, 
 10 ancient times, for hanging clothes, 
 &c. on, Ezr.9.8 - Is.22.23,25 
 Nain, n&'in [beauty], a town in Ga¬ 
 lilee, about 2 miles south of Mount 
 Tabor, memorable as the place where 
 Christ restored to life the son of a 
 widow, Lu.7.11-15; the place exists 
 under the name of Nein. 
 
 Naioth, ny'oth [habitations], a part 
 of the town of Ramah, or a place 
 near it, where Samuel and David 
 dwelt, 1 Sa. 19 18,19,22. 
 
 Naked, altogether unclothed, Ge.2.25; 
 —the duty and reward of clothing 
 them who are, Mat.25.34-36;—guilt 
 and punishment of slighting them, 
 41-43;—without a cloak or mantle, 
 and with nothing more than a shirt, 
 Is.2o.3;Mi.i.8;Jn.2i.7 Clothes); 
 —figuratively, those who are desti¬ 
 tute of an interest in the righteous¬ 
 ness of Christ, and of personal holi¬ 
 ness, Re.3.17,18. 
 
 Name, reputation or character; the 
 value of a good one, Pr 15.30; 22.1; 
 Ec.7.1;—how to be obtained, Ps.112. 
 6; Pr. 10.7. 
 
 .- of God, to be reverenced, Ex. 
 
 20.7; Le.19.12; Ps. hi. 9; Mat.6.9. 
 
 - of Jesus, to be reverenced. 
 
 Phi. 2. 10;—prayer to Le made in it, 
 Jn. 14. 13, 16. 23; Ro. 1 8; Ep. 5. 20; 
 Col 3.17. He.13.15; 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Names or Titles given to Jesus il¬ 
 lustrating his character and office. 
 See Christ. 
 
 ■-given for particular reasons: 
 
 in the case of Noah, Ge. 5. 29;—of 
 Abraham, 17. 5;—of Sarah, 15;—of 
 Isaac, 19; 21.6;—of the sons of Jacob, 
 29.33, &c.;—of John the Baptist, Lu. 
 1.7,13;—of Jesus, Mat. 1.21. 
 
 Naomi, na-S'mi [beautiful, agree¬ 
 able], the wife of Elimelech, and the 
 mother-in-law of Ruth, Ru. 1.2-5;— 
 returns from the land of Moab to 
 Bethlehem, 6-22;—sends Ruth to 
 glean, 2.2;—instructs her how to act 
 towards Boaz, 3.1, &c. 
 
 Naphtali, naf'tha-li [my wrestling], 
 the sixth son of Jacob, Ge.30.8; 35. 
 25;—his sons, 46.24;—prophetic bless¬ 
 ing given him by his father, 49.21;— 
 to his descendants by Moses, De.33. 
 23;—inheritance of his tribe, Jos. 19. 
 32;—his descendants, iCh.7.13. After 
 the captivity Naphtali became the 
 most densely populated district in 
 Palestine, and was the principal scene 
 of our Lord’s public labours. In the 
 N.T. it is called Nephthalim , Mat. 
 4.13' 2.1-12. 
 
 Napkin, a cloth to wipe the hand, &c., 
 Lu.19.20; Jn. 11.44; 20.7. 
 
 Narcissus, n&r-cissus, a person of 
 note at Rome, the Christians in 
 whose family are kindly saluted by 
 Paul, Ro.16.11. 
 
 Narrow, or of small breadth, the 
 way to heaven is, Mat. 7.14. 
 
 Nathan, na'than [given], a prophet of 
 the Lord’ commends David for his 
 intention to build a temple, 2Sa-7.3; 
 —reproves him for his adultery with 
 Bathsheba, 12. 1,—prevents Adoni- 
 jah from being made king, 1 Ki.1.11 
 -27,—sent by David to anoint Solo¬ 
 mon, 32, &c.;—wrote the history of 
 David, 1 Ch.29.29. 
 
 Nathanael, na-than'a-ei [the gift of 
 God], one of the twelve disciples of 
 Christ, much commended by him, 
 and supposed to be the same with 
 Bartholomew; attends Jesus, Jn. 1. 
 45-50:—saw Christ after his resur¬ 
 rection, 21.2. 
 
 Nations, all shall worship the Lord, 
 Ps.86.9;—the gospel to be preached 
 to aU. Mat.24.14; Mar. 13.10; Lu.24. 
 7;—that oppress the Jews to be de¬ 
 stroyed, Je. 25.12; — represented as 
 angry before the great day of wrath, 
 Re. 11.18;—dispersion of. Ge.x. 
 Native Country country in which a 
 person is born, Je.22.10. 
 
 Nativity, the birth ot a person, or the 
 
 origin of a nation, Eze.16.3,4;—place I 
 of birtn, Ge.11.28; Ru.2.11; Je.46.16. 
 
 Natural, produced by nature, R0.1. 
 26,27; 1C0.2.14; 15.44- 
 
 Nature, the ordinary course of things 
 which God has fixed, Ro.i 26,27;— 
 the light of reason, 2.14;—common 
 sense, or the general consent of na¬ 
 tions, 1 Co. 11. 14;—substance or es¬ 
 sential parts, He.2.16;—birth or na¬ 
 tural descent, Ga.2.15; Ep.2.3. 
 
 Naughty, useless, corrupt, or bad, Pr. 
 6.12:17.4; Je.24.2. 
 
 Navel, the middle of the body, Job 
 40.16; Pr.3.8; Eze.16.4. 
 
 Navy, a fleet of ships, 1 Ki. 9.26,27; 
 10.11,22. 
 
 Nazarene, naz-a-reen', an inhabitant 
 of Nazareth so called, Mat. 2.23;— 
 a name given by way of contempt to 
 the followers of Christ, because he 
 was of Nazareth, Ac. 24.5. 
 
 Nazareth, naz'a-reth [separated, sanc¬ 
 tified], a small obscure city of mixed 
 race, in the tribe of Zebulun, in 
 Lower Galilee, about 70 miles north 
 of Jerusalem, 6 west of Mount Ta¬ 
 bor, and 24 south-east of Acco or 
 Acre. It is not mentioned in the 
 O. T. It was noted for the wicked¬ 
 ness of its inhabitants, Mar. 1.9; Lu. 
 
 4.29: Jn. 1.46;—here Christ dwelt from 
 his childhood till he commenced his 
 public ministry, Lu.2.51; 4.16;—here 
 he preached, and an attempt was 
 made to put him to death, 16-30. 
 After this he made Capernaum his 
 chief place of residence, ‘his own 
 city,’ Lu.4.16-31; Mat. 4.13-16. It 
 still exists under the name of en-Na- 
 sirah , having about 400 inhabitants. 
 
 Nazarites, naz'a-rites, persons devot¬ 
 ed to the service of God, or bound 
 by a vow, either for a specified time 
 or for life;—rules concerning them, 
 Nil.6.2, &c.;—‘charges’ for the sa¬ 
 crifices at the completion of the vow, 
 Ac.21.24. 
 
 Neapolis, ne-ilp'po-lis [new city], a 
 seaport city on the east of Macedonia, 
 a few miles south of Philippi, which 
 Paul visited, Ac. 16. 11. The site is 
 occupied by the Turkish village of 
 Kavalla , with about 6000 inhabi¬ 
 tants, nine-tenths of whom are Ma- 
 hommedans, the rest Greeks. 
 
 Neariah, ne-a-rl'ah [servant of Jeho¬ 
 vah], one of the posterity of David, 1 
 Ch.3.22,23. 
 
 Nebaioth, ne-by'oth [heights], the 
 chief and oldest of the Ishmaelite 
 tribes, descended from the eldest son 
 of Ishmael, Ge.25.13; 1 Ch. 1.29. 
 
 Nebat, ne'bat [beholder], of the tribe 
 of Ephraim, and race of Joshua, was 
 the father of Jeroboam, the first king 
 of the ten tribes who revolted from 
 the house of David, 1 Ki.11.26. 
 
 Nebo, ne'bo [the head], (1) A city of 
 the Reubenites, east of Jordan, in the 
 vicinity of Heshbon, Nu.32.3,38;33. 
 47;—its fall predicted as a city of 
 Moab, Je.48. 1, 22.—(2) A city in the 
 land of Judah, about 12 miles west of 
 Jerusalem, Ezr.2.29; 10.43; Ne.7.33. 
 —(3) A mountain beyond Jordan, 
 where Moses died, forming part of 
 the range of Abarim, De.32 49; 31.1. 
 —(4) An idol of the Chaldeans, sup¬ 
 posed to be the planet Mercury, Is. 
 46.1. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, neb-u-kad-nez'zar 
 [treasure of Nebo], generally called 
 Nebuchadrezzar in Jeremiah, also in 
 Eze.30.18;—the great king of Baby¬ 
 lon, the son and successor of Nabo- 
 polassar;—carries Jehoiakim captive, 
 2Ch. 36.6;—and Jehoiachin, to ;—fore¬ 
 told to conquer the neighbouring 
 nations, Je.27. t; —uses divination in 
 marching to Jerusalem,, Eze.21.19;—- 
 takes Jerusalem, and burns it d 
 the temple, 2 Ch.36.19'—his dream 
 of the great image, Da. 2. i, &c.;— 
 requires all men to worship his golden 
 image, 3.1, &c.;—his dream of the 
 great tree, 4.5:—interpreted by Da¬ 
 niel, I-,;—his praise of the true God, 
 2. *7; 3.28; 4.37;—his arrogance, 4.30; 
 —his insanity, 33;—restoration, 35;- 
 dies after a reign of forty-three years, 
 probably about 561 b.c 
 
 N ebuzar-Adan , neb-u-zar'a-dan [chief 
 of the executioners], general of the 
 armies of Nebuchadnezzar; besieged 
 Jerusalem, 2 Ki. 25.8;—destroyed that 
 
 city, and took the people captive, 9- 
 20; Je. 39. 1-14 ;—liberated the pro¬ 
 phet Jeremiah, 40.1-6. 
 
 Necessary, things that are most so, 
 Job 23. 12; Pr 4. 7; Ec. 12.13; Mat.6. 
 33 - Lu.10.42; 12.31; Jn.6.27. 
 
 - *for temporal life, Ge. 28. 
 
 20; Pr.30.8; iTi.6.8. 
 
 Necessity, excuses legal injunctions, 
 Mat.12.1, &c.; Mar.2.23; Lu.13.15. 
 Necho, nS'ko, king of Egypt (b.c. 
 610), 2Ch.35.20;—defeated by Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar, 2 Ki.24.7; Je.46.2. 
 Necromancy, pretending to foretell 
 future events by questioning the dead, 
 De. 18 11. See Divination. 
 Nedabiah, ned-a-bl'ah [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah impels], one of David’s posterity, 
 
 1 Ch.3.18. 
 
 Needful, necessary, Lu. 10.42; Ac. 15. 
 
 5; Phi 1.24; Ja.2.16. 
 
 Needle, an instrument for sewing, 
 Mat 19.24. 
 
 Neesing, sneezing, expresses the man¬ 
 ner in which the leviathan breathes 
 and throws forth water. Job 41.18;— 
 a symptom of returning life, 2 Ki.4. 
 35 - _ 
 
 Neginoth, neg'i-noth [stringed instru¬ 
 ment], title of Ps.iv. 
 
 Neglect, no attention, Mat.i8.i7;iTi. 
 4.14; He.2.3. 
 
 Negligent, careless, 2 Ch.29.11; 2 Pe. 
 1.12. 
 
 Nehemiah, ne-he-mi'ah [whom Je¬ 
 hovah comforts], the inspired author 
 of the book which bears his name;— 
 ‘laments the state of Jerusalem, Ne. 
 1. 1, &c.;—his prayer, 5;—thirteen 
 years after the return of Ezra to the 
 land of Israel is sent (about 444 b.c.) 
 by Ahasuerus to Jerusalem, 2. 1;— 
 arrives there, 9;—urges the Jews to 
 build, 17;—rebukes the usurers, 5.6; 
 —finishes the wall, 6.15. The Book 
 is a continuation of that of Ezra; 
 —it brings to a close the history of 
 the Old Testament. After the time 
 of Nehemiah Judea became subject 
 to the governor of Syria. 
 
 Nehiloth, ne-he'loth [perforated], an 
 instrument of music, title of Ps.v. 
 Nehushtan, ne-hush'tan [a piece of 
 brass], the name given by Hezekiah 
 to the brazen serpent made by Moses, 
 
 2 Ki.18.4. 
 
 Neigh, to cry as a horse, Je. 5.8; 8.16; 
 13.27. 
 
 Neighbour, to be loved as one’s self, 
 Le. 19.18; Mat.22.39; Mar. 12.33; J a * 
 2.8. 
 
 Nemuel, nem-eu'el [day of God], son 
 of Simeon, 1 Ch. 4. 24;—also called 
 Jemuel, Ge.46.10; Ex.6.15. 
 Nephews, the sons of a brother or 
 sister, used to signify grandchildren, 
 Ju.12.14; J°b 18.19; Is.14.22; in iTi. 
 5.4 means descendants. The word 
 is derived from nepos , and in old 
 English means grandson. 
 Nephishesim, ne-fish'e-sim [expan¬ 
 sions], one in the order of the Ne- 
 thinims, Ne.7.52. 
 
 Nephtoah, nef-to'ah [open, or an 
 opening], a well in the tribe of Ben¬ 
 jamin, Jos. 18.15. 
 
 Nereus, ne're-us, one noticed by Paul, 
 Ro.16.15. 
 
 Nergal, nSr'gal [man-devourer], an 
 idol of the Cuthites, a tribe of the 
 Chaldeans or Persians, 2 Ki. 17.30. 
 Nero, ne'ro, one of the most wicked 
 and infamous of the Roman emperors, 
 from whose household some were 
 converted to the Lord, Phi.4.22. 
 Nest, for birds, high habitation, Nu. 
 
 24.21; De.22.6; Job 29.18; Hab.2.9. 
 Net, an instrument for catching fishes, 
 birds, wild beasts, &c., Job 18.8; 19. 
 6; Ps.9.15; 10.9; Mat.4.18; 13.47. 
 Nethaniah, neth-a-nl'ah [given of 
 Jehovah], (1) One of the royal race 
 of Judah, Is. 40. 8,14: 41.6,11.—(2) 
 One of the four sons of Asaph, 1 Ch. 
 25.2.—(3) A Levite, 17.8.—(4) The 
 father of Jehudi, Je.36.14. 
 
 Nether, the lower, Ex.19.17; De.24.6; 
 Jos. *5.79; Eze.31.14,16,18. 
 Nethermost-, the lowest. 1 Ki.6.6. 
 Nethinims [dedicated persons], the 
 hereditary temple servants—at first 
 a portion of the conquered Gibeonites 
 given as saert-d servants to the priests, 
 i Ki. 9. 20-22;—not called by this 
 name till after the captivity, Ne.3.26, 
 7.46,60,73; 10.28:—Ezra brought 220 
 
 187 
 
 of them with him out of captivity, 
 Ezr.8.17-20;—their service, 1 Ch.9.2; 
 Ezr.2.43,58. 
 
 Netophah, ne-toffah [dropping], a 
 village and district of the same name, 
 lying between Bethlehem and Ana- 
 thoth, 1 Ch. 9.16; Ezr.2.22; Ne.7.26; 
 Je.40.8. 
 
 Nettles, common stinging herbs, Job 
 30. 7;—the presence of, betokens ne¬ 
 glect, hence the allusions in Pr.24.31; 
 Is.34.13; Ho.9.6. 
 
 Nevertheless, notwithstanding that. 
 Mat.14.9; Ro.5.14; Ep.5.33. 
 
 New Creature, every one who is in 
 Christ is, 2 Co.5.17; Ga.6.15; Ep.2.10. 
 This newness described as a spiritual 
 resurrection, Ro. 6.4-6 ;Ep.2.1,5; Col. 
 2.12; 3.1. See Regeneration. 
 
 New Heart and Spirit, promised, 
 Eze. 11.19; 36.26,27. 
 
 New Heavens and Earth, promised, 
 Is.65.17; 66.22; Re.21.1; 2 Pe.3.13. 
 
 New Jerusalem, the glorious state of 
 the church during the millennium. 
 Re.3.12; 21.2. 
 
 New Moons, offerings on them, Nu. 
 28.11. 
 
 Nibhaz, nib'haz [barker], the idol-god 
 of the Avites, who was worshipped 
 in the likeness of a dog, 2 Ki.17.31. 
 
 Nicanor, ni-ka'nor [a conqueror], one 
 of the seven first deacons of the 
 church at Jerusalem, honourably 
 mentioned, Ac.6.3-6. 
 
 Nicodemus, nik-o-de'mus, a Pharisee 
 and ruler among the Jews; his con¬ 
 versation with Jesus, Jn.3.1;—pleads 
 in his favour, 7.50;—comes to embalm 
 him, 19.39. 
 
 Nicolaitans, nik-o-liPT-tans, an early 
 sect of heretics, a class of Gnostics 
 noted for their wickedness, Re.2.6,15. 
 
 Nicolas, nik'o-las [conquering the 
 people], a proselyte of Antioch and 
 one of the deacons of the church in 
 Jerusalem, Ac.6.5. 
 
 Nicopolis, ni-kop'o-lis [a city of vic¬ 
 tory], the name of several ancient 
 cities. That to which Paul refers was 
 probably in Epirus. It was founded 
 by Augustus to commemorate the 
 battle of Actium, Tit. 3.12. 
 
 Night, used for a season of adversity. 
 Is. 21.12;—a time of ignorance, Ro. 
 13.12;—death, Jn.9.4. 
 
 Night-hawk, probably the night-owl, 
 an unclean bird according to the law, 
 De.14.15; Le.11.16. 
 
 Night-watches, the periods into 
 which the night was divided, for 
 changing the watchmen or sentinels, 
 Ps. 63.6; 119.148. There were four 
 night-watches: (1) From sunset to the 
 third hour of the night, Mar.n.ii; 
 Jn.20.19. ( 2 ) From the third hour of 
 night to midnight. (3) Cock-crow¬ 
 ing, to the third hour after midnight. 
 (4) To the twelfth hour of the night, 
 called also morning, Jn. 18.28. 
 
 Nile, a celebrated river of Egypt, 
 which flows from south to north. The 
 great problem of its source has not 
 yet been conclusively settled. The 
 great lake Nyanza in Africa near the 
 equator is supposed to be its main 
 source. It begins to swell at the 
 middle of June, attains its greatest 
 height in September, and subsides to 
 its usual level about the end of 
 October, and, on the northern part 
 of Egypt, it spreads about 20 miles 
 on each side. When the waters sub¬ 
 side the inhabitants sow their seed, 
 which settles into the mud, and with¬ 
 out further trouble produces a rich 
 crop. It is called Sihor [the black 
 river], Jos. 13. 3; Je. 2.18;—and the 
 River of Egypt, Heb. Nahar Alitz- 
 raint , Ge.15.18. 
 
 Nimrah, nim'rah [limpid, pure], a 
 place 2 miles east of the Jordan, on 
 the road from Jericho to es-Salt; also 
 called Beth Nimrah and Nimrim, Nu. 
 32.3,36. 
 
 Nimrim, nim'rim [limpid, pure], ‘the 
 waters of/ same as Nimrah, Is. 15.6; 
 Je.48.34, comp. Nu.32.3,36. 
 
 Nimrod, nim'rod [rebel], the son of 
 Cush, and founder of the Babylonian 
 empire;—his exploits, Ge. 10.8-10. 
 
 Nineveh, nin'e-veh [habitation of 
 Ninus], the ancient capital of Assyria, 
 usually called Ninus by the Greeks 
 and Romans, after the name of its 
 founder, who, according to Assyrian 
 
 mythology, was the son of Nimrod. 
 The marginal reading of Ge.10.11 is 
 to be preferred. It is said to have 
 been 60 miles in circumference, and 
 in the time of Jonah, its population, 
 reckoning children the fifth part, 
 must have been 600,000. It out¬ 
 stripped even Babylon itself in its 
 dimensions. Diodorus Siculus affirms 
 that its walls were 60 miles in com. 
 pass, 100 feet in height, and so thick 
 that three chariots abreast could be 
 driven along their top; and they were 
 defended by 1500 towers, each 200 
 feet high. In the year 601 before 
 Christ,it was completely destroyed by 
 fire; and soon after the time of Christ 
 not a trace of it could be found. Jonah 
 preaches there, Jonah 3. 3;—spared 
 on repentance, 10, 11; — threatened 
 with destruction, Na. i. ii. iii. The 
 last notice of it in Scripture is in Zep. 
 2. 13-15, about 630 b.c. It was for 
 a long time well nigh forgotten. 
 Shapeless mounds opposite Mosul 
 were all that tradition could point to 
 as remaining of it. By recent exca¬ 
 vations on the site, commenced in 
 1842 by M. Botta, French consul at 
 Mosul, and in 1845 by Layard and 
 others, many remarkable sculptured 
 monuments have been discovered, 
 which, from their structure and in¬ 
 scriptions, illustrate certain notable 
 features of that ancient city, and con¬ 
 firm notices of it in the histories of 
 ancient authors. 
 
 Nisan, nl'san [month of flowers or 
 new day], the first month of the 
 Jewish ecclesiastical year, Ne. 2.1. 
 It began about the time of the vernal 
 equinox, as the civil year like that of 
 the Egyptians began about the time 
 of the autumnal equinox. See Abib. 
 Nisroch, nis'rok [great eagle], an idol 
 of the Assyrians, 2 Ki.19.37; Is. 37.38. 
 Nitre, Pr.25.20; Je.2.22, not saltpetre, 
 but natron or soda, a natural mineral 
 alkali, an incrustation found at the 
 bottom of various lakes in Egypt 
 after the summer heat has evaporated 
 the water. It is used for washing. 
 No [place, portion], a once populous 
 city of Egypt, generally thought to 
 be Thebes or Diospolis, Je. 46. 25; 
 Eze. 30. 14,15,16. In Na. 3. 8 it is 
 called ‘populous No,* in the Heb. 
 No-Amon, i.e. No of Amon, meaning 
 the place, or possessions, or chief seat 
 of the Egyptian god Amon. It 
 originally stood on both sides of the 
 river Nile, about 500 miles from its 
 mouth. In the time of its splendour 
 it extended on both sides as far as 
 the mountains; it had 100 gates; and 
 on an emergency could send into the 
 field by each of these gates 20,000 
 fighting men and 200 chariots. About 
 81 b.c., after a siege of three years, 
 it was finally destroyed by Ptolemy 
 X. Extensive ruins still mark its site. 
 
 ‘ It is impossible to wander among 
 these scenes and behold these hoary 
 yet magnificent ruins without emo¬ 
 tions of astonishment and deep solem¬ 
 nity. Everything around testifies of 
 vastness and of utter desolation.— 
 All is gloomy, awful, grand.—The 
 walls of all the temples are covered 
 with hieroglyphics. Many of these 
 afford happy illustrations of Egyptian 
 history.’— R obinson. 
 
 Noah, no'ah [rest], the tenth in descent 
 from Adam through Seth. He was 
 the son of the second Lamech the son 
 of Methuselah, and was bom forty-six 
 years after the death of Adam, and 
 fourteen after that of Seth. He was 
 contemporary with Enos for sixteen 
 years, and with Terah the father of 
 Abraham 128 years. Bom, Ge. 5.28; 
 —his character, 6.9;—forewarned to 
 build the ark, 13,14, &c.;—saved from 
 the deluge, 8. 1;—offered sacrifice to 
 God, 20;—his intoxication, 9.21;— 
 died 350 years after the flood, aged 
 950 years, 20;—his descendants, 10 
 1;—mentioned together with Job and 
 Samuel as singularly righteous, Eze. 
 14.14; —his faith celebrated, He. n 7; 
 —called a preacher of righteousness. 
 2 Pe.2.5. 
 
 Nob [a high place], a small town built 
 on a conical rocky tell about 2 miles 
 north of Jerusalem;—David fled to. 
 i Sa. 21. 1;—here L»oeg, by Saul 3 
 
OATHS 
 
 OBEISANCE 
 
 OINTMENT 
 
 ON ESI M US 
 
 ORGAN 
 
 orders, murdered eighty-five priests 
 with their families, 22. 18,19;—here 
 the Benjamites resided after the cap¬ 
 tivity, Ne.11.32. 
 
 Nobles, persons of high birth and 
 station, Ex.24.11; Ju.5.13;—not many 
 such effectually called, 1 Co. 1.26. 
 Nod [banishment], a land so called 
 from Cain’s having fled to it, Ge.4.16. 
 Noisome, offensive, disgusting, noxi¬ 
 ous, Ps.91.3; Eze. 14.21Re.16.2. 
 Noph, noff, a city of Egypt, the an¬ 
 cient Memphis, capital of the country 
 in the time of the patriarchs, Is. 19. 
 i3;Je.2.i6. See Memphis. 
 
 North, used relatively to the situation 
 of any country in regard to Judea, 
 Je.6.1;—denotes Media and Assyria, 
 4.12. 
 
 Nostrils, cavities of the nose, Ge.2.7; 
 
 7.22; Job 4.9; 27.3; Is.2.22. 
 
 Notable, very remarkable, distin¬ 
 guished, Da. 8.5,8; Mat.27.16; Ac.2. 
 20; 4.16. 
 
 Nourish, to feed or maintain, Ge.47. 
 12; 2 Sa. 12. 3;—to instruct and build 
 up in faith and comfort, 1 Ti.4.6. 
 Novice, one newly converted, and 
 who is unexperienced and unskilful, 
 1 Ti.3.6. 
 
 Numbering of the people by David, 
 1 Ch.2i.x; 2 Sa.24.1. In this business 
 Joab was occupied nine months and 
 twenty days, 2 Sa.24.3,9. 
 
 Numbers (The Book of), contains 
 an account of the two numberings of 
 the people—at the commencement of 
 their journeyings, when there were 
 in all 625,850 including the Levites, 
 and at the close, when they were 
 about to enter Canaan (xxvi.), when 
 there were in all 625,030, being a de¬ 
 crease of only about 1000, though half 
 a million had perished in the wilder¬ 
 ness;—the great lesson of this book, 
 He.3.19; 4.1. 
 
 Nurse, a woman who suckles a child, 
 Ex. 2. 7 -—figuratively, good kings 
 and queens. Is.49.23;—faithful minis¬ 
 ters of the gospel, 1 Th.2.7. 
 
 Nurture, education, instruction, Ep. 
 6.4. 
 
 Nuts, various fruits of them, Ge. 43. 
 11; Ca.6.11. 
 
 Nymphas, nim'fas [bridegroom], a 
 Christian in Laodicea, noted for the 
 piety of his household, Col.4.15. 
 
 O. 
 
 Oak. The word frequently so ren¬ 
 dered [alah) denotes the terebinth or 
 turpentine-tree, which abounds in 
 Syria and Palestine. From its size 
 and foliage as well as its age, it formed 
 an important landmark, Jos. 24. 26; 
 Ju. 6.11; 2 Sa.18.9; 1 Ch.10.12. The 
 word plains denotes groves of oaks 
 in Ge.12.6; 13.18; 14.13; 18.1; Ju.9.6; 
 where, as also in Ge.35.8; Jos. 19. 32; 
 Zee. 11.2, the common oak is meant, 
 and is the rendering of a different 
 Hebrew word (allon );—of Bashan 
 celebrated, used in ship-building, Eze. 
 27. 6;—emblem of greatness and dis¬ 
 tinction, Is. 2.13; Zee. 11.2. 
 
 Oars, instruments to row boats with, 
 Is.33.21; Eze.27.6,29. 
 
 Oaths, or solemn vows by appeal to 
 God, to be strictly performed, Nu.30. 
 2; Ps. 15.4; Mat. 5.33;—false ones con¬ 
 demned, Le.6.3; 19. 12; Je.7.9; Eze. 
 17.15; Zec.5.4; 8.17; Mai.3.5. 
 
 -, light ones, not to be taken. 
 
 Ex.20.7; Le.19.12; Zec.5.3; Mat.5.34; 
 23.16; Ja.5.12. 
 
 • -, taken by lifting up the hand to 
 
 God, Ge. 14. 22;—putting the hand 
 under the thigh, 24.2; 47.29;—by the 
 name of God, De.6.13. 
 
 • -, examples of God: to Abraham, 
 
 Ge.22.16; He.6.13;—against Amalek, 
 Ex. 17.16;—against Moses, De.4. 21; 
 —against the house of Eli, 1 Sa.3.14; 
 —to David, 2 Sa.3.9; Ps. 89. 35, no 
 4 —against the Israelites, Nu. 14.28- 
 35; De. 1. 34; Ps. 95.11;—against the 
 Assyrians, Is. 14.24;—for the restora¬ 
 tion of Israel, 54. 9,62. 8;—against 
 the Jews going to Egypt, Je.44.26. 
 
 -, imposed on Abraham s ser¬ 
 vant, Ge.24.3;—on Joseph by Jacob, 
 
 47.31; 50.5;—on the Israelites by Jo¬ 
 seph, 50.25. 
 
 Oaths, required in case of a pledge, 
 Ex. 22. 11;—of a wife suspected of 
 adultery, Nu. 5. 21;—of the spies of 
 Rahab, Jos. 2.12;—mentioned in the 
 prayer of Solomon, 1 Ki.8.31;—in fa¬ 
 vour of Joash by the high-priest, 2 
 Ki. 11. 4;—of the priests and Le¬ 
 vites by Ezra, Ezr. 10. 5;—by Nehe- 
 miah, Ne.5.12;—of the people, 10.29; 
 —of Jesus by the high-priest, Mat. 
 26.63. 
 
 -, taken voluntarily: by Isaac 
 
 and Abimelech, Ge.21.31:—by Jacob 
 to Laban, 31.53;—by Moses, Jos.14. 
 
 9;—by David and Jonathan, 1 Sa.20. 
 42;—by Saul to the witch of Endor, 
 28. 10;—by David, Ps. 132. 2;—(or 
 rather appeals) by Paul, Ro. 1.9; 2 Co. 
 
 I. 18,23; 11.31; Ga.1.20; 1 Th.2.5,10. 
 
 --, rash ones: by Esau to Jacob, 
 
 Ge. 25. 33;—by the Israelites to the 
 Gibeonites, Jos.9.19;—by Jephthah, 
 Ju. 11. 30;—(or adjuration) by the 
 high-priest to Jesus, Mat.26.63;—by 
 the Israelites in Mizpeh, Ju.21.1;— 
 by Saul, 1 Sa. 14.24,39,44;—by Herod 
 to the daughter of Herodias, Mat. 
 14 - 7 , 9 * 
 
 Obadiah, ob-a-dl'ah [servant of the 
 Lord], twelve persons of this name 
 are mentioned. The most noted are: 
 (1) The prophet who wrote that book 
 which bears his name. —(2) The go¬ 
 vernor of Ahab’s house, who con¬ 
 cealed and fed 100 prophets whom 
 Jezebel sought to destroy, 1 Ki. 18. 
 3,4;—meets Elijah, 7.—(3) A valiant 
 man who came to join David’s army 
 in the wilderness, 1 Ch.12.9.—(4) An¬ 
 other whom Jehoshaphat sent into 
 the cities of Judah to instruct the 
 people, 2 Ch. 17. 7.—(5) One of the 
 principal men in the days of Nehe- 
 miah, Ne.10.5. 
 
 Obed, o'bed [a servant], (1) The son 
 of Boaz and Ruth, was the father of 
 Jesse, and grandfather of David, Ru. 
 
 4. 17. — (2) One of David’s valiant 
 men, 1 Ch.11.47. 
 
 Obed-edom, o'bed-e'dom [a servant 
 of Edom], a Levite of the time of 
 David, receives the ark, and his pros¬ 
 perity in consequence of it, 2 Sa.6.10; 
 
 1 Ch.13.14. 
 
 Obedience to the revealed will of 
 God, is expressly commanded, De.13. 
 
 4; 27.10; 30.2,8; Je.7.23; 26.13; Mat. 
 7.21;—it ought to be universal , 2 Co. 
 
 7.1; Ja. 2. 10,11;— sincere, Ps. 51. 6; 
 iTi.1.5;— cheerful, 1 Co.9.17; 2C0.9. 
 
 7;—the fruit of love , 2C0.5.14; 1 Jn. 
 
 5. 3;— diligent, He.6.11,12; 2Pe. 1. 5; 
 — uniform, Ps.106.3; 119-44,117; Ac. 
 
 2. 42;— undeviating, De. 5.32,33; 28. 
 14;— persevering, Ro. 2. 7; Ga.6.9;— 
 from respect to the authority of God, 
 and with an eye to his glory, 1 Co. 
 10.31;—to be performed in depend¬ 
 ence on the assistance of the Holy 
 Spirit, Ps.71.16; 1 Pe.i. 2;—and with 
 reliance on the blood of Christ for its 
 acceptance with God, Ep. 1.6. Ex¬ 
 emplified by Noah, Ge.6.22;—Abra¬ 
 ham, 12. 1-4; 22. 3, 12;—Caleb and 
 Joshua, Nu.32.12;—Asa, 1Ki.15.11; 
 —Joseph, Mat. 1.24;—wise men, 2.12; 
 —Paul, Ac. 26.19. 
 
 Obedience, advantages of: it adorns 
 and commends the gospel. Mat. 5. 
 16;—is an eviaence of a gracious state, 
 7.21; Ja. 1.22-25;—rejoices the hearts 
 of God’s people, Ac. it. 23; 3 Jn.3;— 
 silences gainsayers, Tit. 2. 8; 1 Pe. 2. 
 15;—is accompanied with present 
 peace, Ps.25.12,13; 119.165;—is glori¬ 
 fying to God, Jn. 15. 8; Phi. 1.11;— 
 is encouraged by many promises, Ex. 
 19.5; 23.22; Le.26.3-12; De.26.16-19; 
 30.16; 32. 46,47; Is. 1.19; Je.7.23; Job 
 36.11; Pr. 8. 32; Lu. 11.28;—leads to 
 eternal glory, Ro.2.7; 6.22; Re.22.14. 
 
 -, better than sacrifice, 1 Sa. 
 
 15.22; Ps. 50. 8; 51.16; Pr. 15. 8; Is. 1. 
 
 II, &c.; Je. 7.21; Ho. 6.6; Am. 5. 22: 
 Mi.6.6; Mat.9.13; 12.7. 
 
 -, of Christ as Mediator, 
 
 was cheerful and voluntary, Ps.40.6- 
 8; He. 10. 5-7;—absolutely perfect, 1 
 Pe.2. 22; He. 7. 26’—in the room and 
 stead of his people, Ro 5.19; Phi.2. 
 
 8; He. 5. 8,9;—well-pleasing and ac¬ 
 ceptable to God, Mat.12.18, Jn.8.29; 
 
 2 Pe.1.17. 
 
 Obeisance, honour and reverence to | 
 
 a superior, Ge.37.7,9; 43.28; Ex. 18. 
 7; 2 Sa.1.2; 14.4. 
 
 Oblation, an offering or sacrifice, Le. 
 2.4; 3.1; 7.14, &c. See Offering and 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 Obscure, dark, or little known, Pr. 
 20. 20; Is.29.18; 58.10; 59.9. 
 Obscurity, darkness, calamity, Is.29. 
 18; 58.10; 59.9. 
 
 Observation, a mark or notice, Lu. 
 
 17.20. 
 
 Observe, to mark with attention, Ge. 
 37.11; De.11.32;—to put in practice, 
 Ex.12.17; 3 1 -16; Mat.28.20. 
 Obstinacy, or stubbornness, reprov¬ 
 ed, De. 21.18; 30.17; 1 Sa. 15. 23; Ps. 
 58. 4; Pr.29 1; Is.30.9;42.i 8;43.8; Je. 
 5.21; Eze. 12.2; Mat. 13.15; Ac.3.23; 7. 
 5I * 
 
 Occasion, a season or ground, Ge. 
 43.18; Ro.7.8; Ga.5.13; 1 Ti.5 14. 
 Occupation, trade or employment, 
 Ge.46.33; Ac. 18.3; 19.25. 
 
 Occupy, to employ or use, Ex.38.24; 
 
 Eze.27.9; Lu.x9.13. 
 
 Occurrent, taking place, 1 Ki.5.4. 
 Odd, not even, Nu.3.48. 
 
 Odious, hateful, 1 Ch.19.6; Pr.30.23. 
 Odour, fragrant or sweet smell, Le. 
 26.31; Jn.12.3. 
 
 Offences, or grounds of causing others 
 to stumble and offend, to be avoided, 
 Mat.5.29; 18.7, &c.;—not to be given 
 to Christian brethren, 1 Co.8.9; 9.19, 
 &c.; 10.32;—how to behave when 
 they arise, Ps. 25. 9; Mat. 18. 15;— 
 ‘offence of the cross/ that is, the 
 gospel, which is a stumbling-block to 
 carnal men, Ga.5.11. 
 
 Offerings, Oblations, and Sacri¬ 
 fices, in the Jewish worship, were 
 of three kinds:—those which were 
 bloody, and which consisted of slain 
 animals, Le. 1. 2, 14; 3. 2, 7;—those 
 which consisted of fritits and meats, 
 2.11:23.10;—the heave-offering. Ex. 
 29.27;— wave, 24;—and those which 
 consisted of drink or wine , Ex. 29.40; 
 Nu.15.4,7. 
 
 -, by fire were, the bumt- 
 
 offering, Le. 1. 3, &c.; — the meat - 
 offering, 2.1, &c.;— peace-offering, 3. 
 1, &c.;—the JzVz-offering, 4. 2, &c.; 
 —the trespass- offerings, 5.15, &c.;— 
 and the consecration-offering for the 
 priests, 8.22, &c. 
 
 -, besides those which were 
 
 prescribed and obligatory, there were 
 free-will offerings sometimes made, 
 Le. 22. 21; Nu.15.3; De. 16.10; 23.23; 
 Ezr. 1.4; 3.5; 7.16. 
 
 -, those called thank-offer¬ 
 ings were of the same kind with the 
 peace-offerings, and were intended 
 to return thanks to God for favours 
 obtained, 2 Ch.29.31; 33.16; Am.5.22. 
 
 -, to be according to ability, 
 
 iCh.29.13, &c.; Ezr.2.69; Mar.12.43; 
 2C0.8.12; 1 Ti. 6. 17;—for the taber¬ 
 nacle, Ex. 35. 4, &c.;—for its dedica¬ 
 tion, Nu.7.1;—of David for the tem¬ 
 ple, 1 Ch.29.2, &c.;—of the primitive 
 Christians, Ac.4.34. 
 
 -of Sacrifices to be with¬ 
 out blemish, Le.22.21. 
 
 -of the Wicked an abo¬ 
 mination, Pr. 15. 8; 21. 27; 28. 9; Is. 
 1.18; 61.8; 66.3. 
 
 Officers, or servants intrusted with 
 authority over others; as those of 
 Pharaoh, Ge. 40. 2;—of David, 1 Ch. 
 
 26. 29; 27. 25;—of Solomon, 1 Ki. 4.7; 
 2 Ch.8.10. 
 
 Offscouring, the refuse or basest of 
 all things, La.3.45: 1 Co.4.13. 
 Offspring, children or posterity. Job 
 5. 25; 21.8; 27.14; Is.44.3; 48.19; Re. 
 22.16. 
 
 Oft, and Often, frequent observance 
 of the Lord’s supper, 1 Co. 11.25,26. 
 Og [giant], king of Bashan, of gigantic 
 stature, conquered, Nu.2i.33;De.3.i, 
 Ohel, o'hel [tent], one of the posterity 
 of David, 1 Ch.3.20. 
 
 Oil, for burning in the sanctuary, Ex. 
 
 27. 20; Le. 24.1;—the sacred, for con¬ 
 secrating, Ex. 30. 23; 37. 29;—of the 
 widow not failing, 1 Ki.17.14;—mul¬ 
 tiplied, 2 Ki.4.4;—used as a medicine, 
 Lu.10.34;—applied to the sick, Ja.5. 
 14;— oil-tree, probably the olive, Is. 
 41 . 19 - 
 
 Ointment, oil perfumed, used to 
 anoint the head, &c., Ps. 133.2; Ec.9. 
 8; Mat. 26. 7;—used as a medicine, 
 
 I Ec.10.1; Is. 1.6. 
 
 188 
 
 Old age, to be respected, Le. 19.32; 1 
 Ti.5.1;—what renders it valuable and 
 venerable, Pr. 16.31:20.29;—the in¬ 
 firmities of it, Ec. 12.1, &c.;—the duty 
 required of it, Tit. 2.2. 
 
 -, of the antediluvians, Ge.5.1, 
 
 &c.:—of Abraham, 25.7;—of Isaac, 
 35. 29;—of Jacob, 47. 28;—of Joseph, 
 50.26;—of Moses, De.34.7;—of Ca¬ 
 leb, Jos. 14.10. 
 
 Olives (Mount of), Zee. 14.4; usually 
 Olivet, called also Mount of Cor¬ 
 ruption, 2 Ki.23.13. A hill on the 
 east side of Jerusalem, from which it 
 was separated by the Kidron valley, 
 Eze. 11. 23; Zee. 14. 4. It derived its 
 name from the olive-trees which 
 abounded on its sides,Ne.8.5, some of 
 which still remain. David went up it 
 when he fled from Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. 
 30. It was a favourite resort of Jesus. 
 By way of, he entered Jerusalem, 
 Mat. 21.1; Mar. 11. 1;—at night he 
 abode in, Lu. 21. 37; Jn.8.1;—retired 
 to, after the passover, Lu.21.39; Mat. 
 26.30;—ascended to heaven from, Ac. 
 1.12. The ridge extends about a mile 
 from north to south, and is about 220 
 feet above the site of the temple. It 
 has three summits with distinct names. 
 
 Olive-tree, an evergreen which pro¬ 
 duces an oblong fruit, from which an 
 oil is expressed, De. 24. 20; 28. 40;— 
 its leaves and branches an emblem 
 of peace, Ge. 8. n; — proverbial for 
 its fatness, Ju.9. 8,9;—a symbol of 
 fresh and living piety, Ps.52.8;—the 
 church, Ro. 11. 17, 24; — two in the 
 vision of Zechariah, Zec.4.3. 
 
 Olympas, o-lim'pas, a saint at Rome 
 saluted by Paul, Ro. 16.15. 
 
 Olympic Games, were celebrated by 
 the ancient Greeks in honour of Jupi¬ 
 ter Olympius, every fifth year, for 
 five successive days, in the plains of 
 Elis, near the city of Olympia and 
 Mount Olympus, in the Morea of 
 Greece. They were attended by im¬ 
 mense multitudes of all ranks, and 
 consisted in feats of valour and agil¬ 
 ity. The victor in any of them had 
 awarded him, by the judges, a chap¬ 
 let of wild olive. Similar to them 
 were the Isthmian Games , celebrated 
 in the isthmus of Corinth; and those 
 instituted by Herod in some parts of 
 Judea. Though none of these is di¬ 
 rectly mentioned in Scripture, yet 
 there are several obvious and beauti¬ 
 ful allusions to them, 1 Co. 9. 24-27; 
 Phi.3.12-14; iTi.6.12; 2TL2.5; 4.7,8; 
 He. 12.1-3. 
 
 Omega, the last letter of the Greek 
 alphabet. See Alpha. 
 
 Omer [a heap or sheaf], occurs only 
 in Ex. 16.16-36, a dry measure equal 
 to the tenth of an ephah, whence 
 called *a tenth deal,’ Le. 14.10; 23. 
 13; Nu.15.4, &c. 
 
 Omitted, neglected, left undone, Mat. 
 
 23 - 23 - 
 
 Omnipotence of God, his power to 
 do all things, Ge. 17.1; 18.14: Job 23. 
 13; 42.2; Ps.135.6; Je.32.17; Da.4.35; 
 Mat.19.26; Lu.1.37; Re.19.6. 
 
 Omnipresence of God, his being pre¬ 
 sent everywhere, 1 Ki. 8. 27; Ps.139. 
 7, &c.; Pr.15.3; Je.23.23. 
 
 Omniscience of God, his seeing and 
 knowing all things, Job 26.6; 28.24; 
 34.21; Ps.33.13; 94.9; 139.1, &c.; Je. 
 32.19; Mat. 10. 29; Ac. 15. 18. See 
 God. 
 
 Omri, om'ri [a sheaf], king of Israel, 
 succeeds Zimri, 1 Ki. 16. 21;—builds 
 Samaria, which became the capital 
 of the kingdom of the ten tribes, 24; 
 —dies, 28. 
 
 On [light, the sun], rendered in the 
 Septuagint version Heliopolis [city 
 of the sun], one of the oldest cities 
 in the world. In Je.43.13 it is called 
 Beth-Shemesh. in Eze. 30.17 Aven. 
 It was situated in the land of Goshen 
 in Egypt, about 20 miles from Mem¬ 
 phis. 
 
 Onan, o'nan [strong], second son of 
 Judah, his sin and punishment, Ge. 
 38.4-10. 
 
 Onesimus, o-n6s'i‘-mus [profitable], a 
 slave of Philemon, who had fled from 
 him and come to Rome, where he 
 was converted;—was sent back, re¬ 
 commended to his master, by Paul, 
 Phile. 10;—sent by Paul to Colosse, 
 Col.4.9. 
 
 Onesiphorus, o-ne-sif'o-rus [bringing 
 profit], one of the primitive Chris¬ 
 tians, not ashamed of Paul’s chains, 
 2 Ti. 1.16;—his household saluted, 4. 
 
 T 9 ; 
 
 Onions, much used in Egypt, Nu. 
 11.5- 
 
 Ono, o'no [strong], (1) A city of Ben¬ 
 jamin, about 5 miles north of Lydda, 
 1 Ch.8.12.—(2) A plain near it of same 
 name, Ne.6.2, called ‘the valley of 
 Chareshim,’ 1 Ch.4.14, and ‘valleyof 
 the craftsmen/ Ne. 11.34. 
 
 Onycha, o-ny'kah, an odoriferous 
 spice, an ingredient in the sacred 
 ointment, Ex. 30.34. 
 
 Onyx, a kind of chalcedony, half¬ 
 transparent (like the human nail , 
 hence its name) with variously-co¬ 
 loured belts and veins, and therefore 
 called ‘the banded agate/ Ex. 28.20; 
 Job 28.16; Eze.28.13. 
 
 Open, to unlock, Ac. 16.26;—to explain, 
 Lu. 24.32;—to receive an answer to 
 our prayers, Mat. 7. 7;—to receive 
 Christ into the heart, Re.3.20. 
 
 Operation, work, Ps.28.5; Is.5.12; 1 
 Co. 12.6; Col.2.12. 
 
 Ophel, o'fel [the hill, swelling mound], 
 apart of ancient J erusalem surrounded 
 and fortified by a separate wall, 2 
 Ch. 27.3; 33.14; Ne. 3. 26; 11. 21. It 
 was the continuation of the ridge of 
 Moriah south of the temple. 
 
 Ophir, o'fir [abundance], (1) The son 
 of Joktan, and descendant of Shem, 
 Ge. 10.29.—(2) The name of a country 
 possessed by his posterity, which 
 abounded in gold and precious stones, 
 1 Ki. 9.28; 10.11:22.48; 1 Ch. 29. 4:2 
 Ch. 8. 18; Job 22. 24; Is. 13. 12 ;—the 
 gold of, proverbial for its fineness. 
 Job 22. 24; 28. 16; Ps. 45. 9; Is. 13.12. 
 Its locality has not been identified: 
 some place it on the east coast of 
 Africa, and some in India. 
 
 Ophrah, off'rah [fawn], (1) The native 
 place of Gideon, Ju. 6.11,24;—also 
 the place of his burial, 8.32; 9.5.—(2) 
 A place in Benjamin, Jos. 18.23; 1 Sa. 
 1 5 ; 1 7 - 
 
 Opinion, a sentiment, a notion, 1 Ki. 
 18.21; Job 32.6,10,17. 
 
 Opportunity, to do good not to be 
 neglected, Is. 55.6; Mat. 5. 25; Jn. 9. 
 4; 12.35; Ga.6.10. 
 
 Opposers, or adversaries, of the truth, 
 how to behave to them, Lu. 9.54:2 
 Th.3.14; 2 Ti.2.24. 
 
 Oppression, severity, or unjust and 
 harsh treatment, forbidden, Ex.22.21; 
 Ps. 12.5 ; Pr. 22.16,22; Je. 22.17; Eze. 
 22.29; Mi.2.2; Zee.7.10; Mai.3.5. 
 
 Oppressions, that are in the world, 
 Ec. 3.16; 4.1; 5.8; 7.7. 
 
 Oracle, a divine revelation, such as is 
 the whole inspired volume, 2 Sa. 16. 
 23; Ac. 7.38; Ro.3.2; 1 Pe. 4.11;—the 
 holy of holies, from which God often 
 revealed his will to the Jews, 1 Ki. 
 6.16; 8.6; 2 Ch. 4. 20; — the temple 
 generally, Ps.28.2. 
 
 Oration, a public discourse or speech, 
 Ac.12.21. 
 
 Orator, a public speaker, an advocate, 
 Ac.24.1. 
 
 Orchard, a garden of fruit-trees, Ca. 
 4.13; Ec.2.5. 
 
 Ordain, to command, 1 Co. 9. 14;— 
 to appoint, Ro. 7.10;—to give rules 
 and directions, 1 Co.11.2; He.9.6. 
 
 Ordained, determined for eternal life, 
 Ac.13.48. 
 
 Order, to regulate, Ex. 27.21; Ju. 13. 
 12; 1Ki.20.14; Ps.110.4; Col.2.5; He. 
 7 -H- 
 
 Ordinances of God, are his fixed ar¬ 
 rangements of natural events, Job 38. 
 33; Ps.119.91; Je. 31.35,36;—his com¬ 
 mandments in general, Ex. 18.20; Le. 
 18.4;—his directions respecting his 
 worship, Mai.3.7,14; He.9.1,10;—the 
 offices of civil magistracy, Ro.13.2. 
 
 Ordination, or the regular appoint¬ 
 ment of Christian ministers, Mar. 3. 
 14; Ac.1.22; 6.3; iTi.4.14; 5.22; 2Ti. 
 2.2; Tit. 1.5;—not to be given to those 
 who are not duly qualified to receive 
 it, Ac.6.3; iTi.3.10; 5.22. 
 
 Oreb, o'reb(THERocK),[raven’s crag], 
 the place where the men of Ephraim 
 put to death Oreb a prince of Midian, 
 from whom it derived its name, Ju. 
 7.25; Ps.83.11; Is.10.26. 
 
 Organ, a musical instrument, supposed 
 to have been like the ‘Pan’s pipes' 
 
 X82 
 
OWL 
 
 PAMPHYLIA 
 
 PARAN 
 
 PASII UR 
 
 PATMOS 
 
 of the Greeks, Gc. 4. 21; Job 21. 12; 
 30. 31; Ps.150 4. 
 
 Orion, o-rfon, a southern constellation 
 seen in November, and hence asso¬ 
 ciated with the bands of frost which 
 no one can dissolve, Job 9. 9; 38.31; 
 Am.5.8. 
 
 Ornaments, such as jewels, rings, 
 bracelets, &c.;—given by Abraham’s 
 servant to Rebekah, Ge. 24. 22;—ear¬ 
 rings, 35.4; Ex. 32.2;—of Solomon’s 
 bride, Ca.1.10;—various, used by the 
 Israelitish women, Is. 3. 18, &c.;— 
 Christian wives cautioned against ex¬ 
 cess in, 1 Pe.3.3-5. 
 
 Oman, or'nan, a Jebusite whose 
 thrashing-floor David purchased, 2 
 Sa.24.16,24. S* e Araunah. 
 
 Orpah, or'pa [fawn], Naomi’s daugh¬ 
 ter-in-law, Ru. 1.4-14. 
 
 Orphans, those who are early de¬ 
 prived of their parents; the charge 
 concerning them, Ex. 22. 22; De. 10. 
 18; 24.17; 27.19; Job 22.9; 31.17; Pr. 
 23.10; Is.1.17,23; Ja.1.27;—areunder 
 the protection of God, Ps. 10.14,18; 
 68.5; 146.9; Pr.23.11. 
 
 Oseas, o-ze'as, or Osee, o'zee (Ro. 
 9. 25), the Greek form of Hosea. 
 Ospray, a species of eagle, an unclean 
 bird, Le.11.13: De.14.12. 
 
 Ossifrage, the great sea-eagle, so 
 called from the idea of its breaking 
 the bones of its prey, De. 14.12. 
 Ostrich, the tallest of all birds, one 
 species reaching the height of 7 feet, 
 and another of to feet. It is an un¬ 
 clean bird according to the law, of 
 great voracity, and gregarious. Its 
 cry is piercing and mournful. The 
 female described, Job 39. 18; La.4.3. 
 The word meaning ostrich is ren¬ 
 dered owl in Job 30.29; Is. 13.21; 34. 
 
 13; Je.50.39-. 
 
 Otherwise, in a different manner, 
 Mat.6.1; Ro.11.6; Phi. 3.15. 
 
 Othniel, oth'n'i-el [the lion of God], 
 the son of Kenaz, by his valour ob¬ 
 tained for his wife Achsah, the 
 daughter of Caleb, Ju. 1. 11;—first 
 judge of Israel;—delivers Israel from 
 the King of Mesopotamia, 3.9. 
 Ouches, sockets for fastening the pre¬ 
 cious stones in the high-priest’s 
 ephod, Ex. 28.11,13,14; 39.6,13. 
 Outcast, an exile, one driven from 
 home and country, Ps. 147.2; Is.n. 
 12; 16.3,4; 27.13; Je.49.36. 
 
 Outgoings, outmost or farthest bor¬ 
 ders, Jos. 17.9,18; 18.19; 19.14,22; Ps. 
 65.8. 
 
 Outlandish, of another country or 
 nation, Ne. 13.26. 
 
 Outrageous, violent, furious, Pr.27.4. 
 Outward, external, apparent, Mat. 
 23. 27; Ro.2.28; 1 Pe.3.3. 
 
 Oven, a place for baking of bread, 
 Le.2.4:26.26;—persons inflamed with 
 lust, compared to, Ho. 7.4,6,7;—the 
 day of judgment, Mal.4.1. 
 Overcharge, to fill or burden too 
 much, Lu.21.34; 2C0.2.5. 
 
 Overcome, to subdue or vanquish, Ge. 
 49.19; Lu. 11.22; Ro.3.4. 
 
 Overflow, to be full, to deluge, De. 
 
 11. 4; Ps.69.2,15; Is.8.8; 10.22. 
 Overlay, to cover, Ex. 25. n; 26.32; 
 —to smother, 1 Ki.3.19. 
 
 Overpass, to omit, Je.5.28. 
 
 Overplus, what is left more than suf¬ 
 ficient, Le.25.27. 
 
 Overseer, one who overlooks or takes 
 charge of a business, Ge.39.4; 41.34; 
 2Ch.2.i8;—a pastor or bishop, Ac. 
 20.28. 
 
 Overshadow, to cover with a shadow. 
 Mat. 17. 5; Mar. 9. 7; Ac. 5. 15 ; — to 
 operate by almighty and creating 
 agency, Lu.1.35. 
 
 Oversight, superintendence, or charge 
 of, Nu.3.32; 4.16; 1 Pe.5.2;—error or 
 mistake, Ge.43.12. 
 
 Overtake, to catch anything by pur¬ 
 suit, Ge.44.4; Ho.2.7; iTh.5.4. 
 Overthrow, to overturn, defeat, or 
 ruin, Ge. 19. 25; Ex. 14. 27; De. 12. 3; 
 Ac.5.39; 2Ti.2.i8. 
 
 Overwhelm, to swallow up, Ps. 78. 
 53; 124.4;—to cover with gloom and 
 sorrow, 55.5; 61.2: 77.3. 
 
 Owe, to be in debt to another, Mat. 
 18.24,28; Lu.7.41; 16.5;— to be guard¬ 
 ed against, Ro. 13.8. 
 
 Owl, a bird of the hawk kind; haunts 
 solitary and desolate places;—seeks 
 its prey by night;—makes a doleful 
 
 cry, Le.n.17; De.14.16; Is.34.14; Ps. 
 102.6. 
 
 Ox, that gores, the law concerning it, 
 Ex. 21.28,35;—of an enemy to be re¬ 
 stored, 23. 4; De. 22. 1;—that treads 
 the corn not to be muzzled, De.25.4; 
 —quoted by Paul, 1 Co.9.9. 
 
 Ozem, o'zem [strength, viz. of God], 
 the sixth son of Jesse, and brother of 
 David, 1 Ch.2.15. 
 
 Ozias, o-zi'as [strength of Jehovah], 
 the son of Joram, and father of Joa- 
 tham, Mat. 1.8,9. 
 
 P. 
 
 Paarai, pa'a-rl [revelation of Jeho¬ 
 vah], the Arbite, one of David’s 
 mighty men, 2 Sa. 23.35;—called Naa- 
 rai, the son of Ebai, 1 Ch. 11.37. 
 Pace, a geometrical measure of 5 feet; 
 —a step, reckoned at 2^ feet, 2 Sa. 
 6 .13. 
 
 Pacify, to appease, reconcile, or quiet 
 one who is angry, Pr. 16.14; Es.7.10; 
 Ec.10.4; Eze. 16.63. 
 
 Padan Aram, pa/dan-a'ram [theplain, 
 or arable land of Aram=Syria], the 
 tract of country called Padan, Ge.48. 
 7; Mesopotamia, Ge.24.10; and ‘the 
 country of Syria,’ Ho. 12.12. This 
 name was more specially given to 
 that portion of the country which bor¬ 
 dered on the Euphrates. From it 
 Rebekah, Isaac’s wife, was brought, 
 Ge. 24. 10; 25. 20;—to it Jacob fled 
 from Esau, 28.6,7; 31-18; 35.9,26. 
 Paddle, an iron instrument for digging 
 holes in the earth, De.23.13. 
 
 Pagiel, pa'gi’-el [event of God], a head 
 of the tribe of Asher, Nu. 1.13; 7.72. 
 Painful, full of pain, Ps.73.16. 
 Painting of the face, the practice of 
 harlots, and proud and shameless 
 women, 2 Ki. 9. 30; Je. 4. 30; Eze.23. 
 40 - 
 
 Pair, two joined, Lu.2.24; Re. 6.5. 
 Palace, a magnificent house, fit for 
 kings, 1 Ki. 16.18; 21.1; 2 Ch.9.11;— 
 the temple at Jerusalem, 1 Ch.29 1, 
 19;—the church, Ps.45.15;—the pre- 
 torium or barracks of the imperial 
 guards, Phi. 1. 13;—the residence of 
 the high-priest, Jn.18.15. 
 
 Paleness, want of colour, Je.30.6. 
 Palestine, pal'es-tine [land of stran¬ 
 gers or emigrants], called Canaan, 
 Nu.33.5;—Land of Promise, Ge. 13. 
 15;—Land of Jehovah, Ho. 9. 3;— 
 Land of Israel, 1 Sa. 13.19;—Imman¬ 
 uel’s Land, Is.8.8;—the Holy Land, 
 Zee. 2. 12. The Hebrew word Pele- 
 sheth, usually rendered Palestine, is 
 also sometimes rendered Philistia, Ps. 
 60.8; 87.4; 98. 9; and Palestina, Ex. 
 15.14; Is. 14.29,30. The name Pales¬ 
 tine originally meant only ‘the land 
 of the Philistines.’ Its boundaries 
 as described by Moses, Nu. 34. 1-12; 
 —as allotted to the twelve tribes, Jos. 
 13.8-32; xv.-xix. Modern Palestine 
 is divided into two pashalics—Sidon, 
 including western Palestine, and Da¬ 
 mascus, comprehending all east of 
 Jordan. Palestine is now ‘a land of 
 ruins.’ * Everywhere are seen the 
 remains of cities and villages.* 
 Palmer-worm, an insect of the locust 
 tribe, Joel 1.4; Am. 4.9. 
 
 Palm-tree, grows very tall and up¬ 
 right, and is an evergreen, producing 
 fruit called dates. Ex. 15.27; Le.23 40; 
 De. 34. 3; Ju. 1. 16;—its branches a 
 symbol of joy and victory, Jn.12 13; 
 Re.7.9;—abounded in the valley of 
 the Jordan;—Jericho called the ‘city 
 of palm-trees,’ De.34.3. 
 
 Palsy, a well-known disease, which 
 unfits the whole or part of the body 
 for action, and sometimes deprives it 
 of feeling; cases of, cured, Mat.4.24; 
 8.6; 9.2; Lu.5.18; Ac.8.7^9.33. 
 Paltiel, pal-ti'el [deliverance of God], 
 a prince of the tribe of Issachar, Nu. 
 34 - 26 . 
 
 Pamphylia, p&m-fil'i'-a [a nation made 
 up of every tribe], a province of Asia 
 Minor, bounded on the east by Cili¬ 
 cia, on the west by Lycia, on the 
 north by Pisidia, and on the south by 
 the Mediterranean Sea, which washes 
 its coasts, Ac.27.5;—in Perga, one of 
 
 its principal cities, Paul and Barna¬ 
 bas preached the gospel, 13. 13; 14. 
 24;—in this province John Mark de¬ 
 serted them, 15. 36-38;—strangers 
 from, in Jerusalem on the day of Pen¬ 
 tecost, 2.10. 
 
 Panic, fear, or sudden consternation 
 and terror, threatened, Ex. 15.16; Le. 
 26.8,36; De.2.25; 32.30; Jos.23.10. 
 
 -, of the inhabitants of Canaan 
 
 before Jacob, Ge. 35. 5;—before Jo¬ 
 shua, Jos. 2. 9; 5. 1;—of the Philis¬ 
 tines before Jonathan, 2 Sa. 14.15;— 
 before David, 1 Ch. 14. 15, &c.;—of 
 the Assyrians at the siege of Samaria, 
 2 Ki.7.6. 
 
 Pannag, pan-nag 7 , a Hebrew word un¬ 
 translated, Eze. 27.17; probably means 
 some kind of spice or balsam, some¬ 
 thing savoury. 
 
 Pant, to gasp for breath, Ps. 38. 10; 
 
 42.1; 119.131; IS.2T.4; Am. 2.7. 
 Paper-reeds, a kind of bulrushes 
 which grow by the banks of the Nile, 
 in Egypt, of the skins or films of 
 which paper was long made, Is. 19.7; 
 2jn.i2. See Books. 
 
 Paphos, pa'fos, a famous city of Cy¬ 
 prus, situated on the western coast of 
 the island, where Paul preached, and 
 converted Sergius Paulus, the Ro¬ 
 man proconsul, Ac. 13. 6,12;—here 
 Elymas the sorcerer was struck blind, 
 8. 11. Its modern name is Bajfa, 
 where ruins are found. 
 
 Parable, (1) A dark or obscure say¬ 
 ing, Ps. 49. 4; 78. 2.—(2) A fictitious 
 narrative under which some impor¬ 
 tant truth is conveyed, as Jotham’s, 
 of the trees making a king, the first 
 parable on record, Ju. 9. 7;—of the 
 poor man’s ewe lamb by Nathan, 2 
 Sa. 12.1;—the woman of Tekoah’s, of 
 two brothers striving together, 14.1; 
 —a prophet’s, of the prisoner that es¬ 
 caped, 1 Ki.20.39;—Jehoash’s, of the 
 thistle and the cedar, 2 Ki. 14. 9;—of 
 the vineyard yielding grapes, Is. 5.1. 
 Of this class also are the parables of 
 the N.T.—(3) The name is sometimes 
 used to denote a discourse in figura¬ 
 tive or poetical language, Nu.23.7; 
 Tob 27.1. 
 
 Parables of Jesus, are variously 
 reckoned according to the range of 
 signification given to the name. Some 
 reckon as many as fifty, others reckon 
 only thirty. They may be divided 
 into three groups: (1) The parable of 
 the sower, Mat.13.3; Mar.4.3; Lu.8.5; 
 —the wheat and tares, Mat. 13 24;— 
 the grain of mustard-seed, 13.21; Mar. 
 4.30; Lu.13.18;—the leaven, Mat.13. 
 33; Lu. 13.20;—the hidden treasure, 
 Mat. 13.44;—the pearl of great price, 
 45; —the seed opening insensibly. 
 Mar.4.26;—the net cast into the sea. 
 Mat. 13. 47.—(2) Of the unmerciful 
 servant, 18. 23; — the two debtors, 
 Lu. vii.;—the good Samaritan, x.;— 
 the friend at midnight, xi.;— the rich 
 fool, xii.;—the fig-tree, xiii.; — the 
 great supper, xiv ;— the lost sheep, 
 xv.;—the lost piece of money, xv.;— 
 the prodigal son, xv ; — the unjust 
 steward, xvi.;—the rich man and La¬ 
 zarus, xvi.;—the unjust judge, xviii.; 
 —Pharisee and publican, xviii.;—the 
 labourer and the vineyard, Mat.xx.— 
 (3) Of the pounds, Lu.xix.;—the two 
 sons, Mat.xxi.;—the vineyard let to 
 husbandmen, xxi. ; — the marriage 
 feast, xxii.; — wise and foolish vir¬ 
 gins, xxv.;—talents, xxv.;—sheep and 
 goats, xxv. 
 
 Paradise, a word of Persian origin, 
 meaning a tract of pleasure-ground 
 like the English park. The corres¬ 
 ponding Hebrew word is rendered 
 ‘forest,’ Ne.2.8; ‘orchard,’ Ec. 2.5; 
 Ca.4.13.—(1) The earthly, in which 
 Adam was put, Ge. 2.8. See Eden. 
 — (2) The heavenly, promised to the 
 penitent thief, Lu. 23. 43 ; — Paul 
 caught up to, 2 Co. 12.4; —the tree of 
 life in it, Re.2.7. 
 
 Paramour, a whorish lover or mis¬ 
 tress ; the heathen so called, whose 
 idolatries the Jews followed, Eze. 23. 
 20. 
 
 Paran, pa'ran [a place of caves], a de¬ 
 sert of Arabia Petrea, lying to the 
 southward of Palestine, and to the 
 north-east of the eastern gulf of the 
 Red Sea; here Ishmael dwelt, Ge. 
 21.21;—here the cloud rested in the 
 
 189 
 
 march of the Israelites, Nu.10.12;— 
 here they pitched their camp, 12.16; 
 —from it the spies were sent to view 
 the Land of Promise, 13.3;—to it 
 David went after the death of Sam¬ 
 uel, 1 Sa. 25.1;—Mount Paran in the 
 wilderness of Paran, De. 33.2; Hab. 
 3 - 3 - 
 
 Parcel, a small lot, a quantity, Ge. 
 
 33.19; Ru.4.3; 1 Ch.n.13. 
 
 Parched, scorched or dried. Is. 35.7; 
 Je.17.6. 
 
 Parchment, called by the Romans 
 pergamennm (because it was pre¬ 
 pared chiefly at Pergamus), whence 
 parchment, sheep-skin dressed for 
 writing on, 2Ti.4.i3. The skins of 
 young calves when so prepared are 
 called vellum. 
 
 Pardon, of sins, God only has power 
 to grant, Mar.2.7,10-12;—is the gift 
 of free grace, Ep. 1. 6, 7;—through 
 the mediation of Christ, He.9.9-28; 
 
 1 Jn.1.7. See Forgiveness. 
 Parents, to be honoured. Ex. 20.12; 
 
 De.5.16; Ep.6.2;—law against curs¬ 
 ing them. Ex.21.17; Le. 20.9; Pr.20. 
 20;—or smiting them. Ex.21.15. 
 
 -, their duty , to educate their 
 
 children religiously, Ge. 18.19; De.4. 
 9; 6.6,7; 11 • 19: 32. 46; Ps. 78. 5; Pr. 
 22.6; Joel 1.3; Ep.6.4;—not to spare 
 necessary correction, 1 Sa. 3. 13; Pr. 
 13. 24; 19. 18; 22.15; 23. 13,14; 29.15, 
 17;—not to discourage them too much, 
 Ep. 6. 4; Col. 3. 21;—to provide for 
 their children, 2 Co. 12.14; 1 Ti. 5. 8; 
 —partiality to children to be avoided, 
 Ge.37.3, 4; Mat. 22. 16; 1 Ti. 5. 21;— 
 their joy or sorrow from their chil¬ 
 dren’s education, Pr. 10.1; 15.20; 17. 
 21,25; 19.13; 29.15,17. 
 
 -, examples: of Abraham, Ge. 
 
 18.19;—of David, iCh.28.9;—of Job, 
 Job 1. 5;—of Lemuel, Pr. 31. 1;—of 
 the parents of Timothy, 2 Ti. 1.5; 3.15. 
 Parlour, a lower room for reception 
 and entertainment of visitants, Ju.3. 
 20,23; 1 Sa.9.22. 
 
 Parmashta, par-mash' ta [superior], 
 one of Haman’s sons, Es.9.9. 
 Parmenas, par'me-nas [abiding], one 
 of the seven deacons of the church in 
 Jerusalem, Ac. 6.5,6. 
 
 1 Parricide, or the murder of a father, 
 punishable with death. Ex. 21.15:— 
 committed by the sons of Sennacherib, 
 
 2 Ki.19.37. 
 
 Partaker, an associate, a sharer, Ps. 
 
 50.18; 1 Co.9.10,23; 1 Pe.5.1. 
 Parthians, par'thi-ans, the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Parthia, in the north-west of 
 Persia, Ac. 2.9. Parthia is bounded 
 on the east by Asia, on the west by 
 Media, on the north by Hyrcania, 
 and on the south by Caramania, and 
 extends about 600 miles in length. It 
 formed part of the great Persian mon¬ 
 archy. Revolting from the Mace¬ 
 donian power it became an indepen¬ 
 dent kingdom, b.c. 256, whose sov¬ 
 ereigns are known by the name of 
 the Arsacidae. In a.d. 226 it was 
 again subdued by the Persians. 
 Partial, inclined only to one part, 
 Mai.2.9; Ja.2.4. 
 
 Partiality, unfair and unjust treat¬ 
 ment of others, to be avoided. Mat. 
 22.16; Ja.2.1,9; Jude 16. 
 
 Particular, individual, 1 Co. 12.27; Ep. 
 
 5 - 33 ; # 
 
 Partition, a wall that divides two 
 apartments, 1 Ki. 6. 21. The middle 
 wall of, refers to the wall separating 
 between the court of the Gentiles and 
 that of the Jews, Ep.2.14. 
 
 Partner, a sharer, Lu. 5. 7,10; Pr.29. 
 24; 2 Co.8.23; Phile.17. 
 
 Partridge, the bird so called is un¬ 
 known in the East. That mentioned, 
 
 1 Sa. 26.2; Je.17.11, was a species of 
 grouse abundant in Palestine. 
 Paruah, par-u'ah [flourishing], one of 
 the tribe of Issachar, 1 Ki.4.16. 
 Parvaim, par-va'im, a place famous 
 for fine gold, probably identical with 
 Ophir, 2 Ch.3.6. 
 
 Pas-Dammim, pas-dam'im [the ces¬ 
 sation of blood], the scene of a fierce 
 contest with the Philistines, 1 Ch. 11. 
 13;—called Ephes - Dammim, 1 Sa. 
 17.1. 
 
 Pashur, pash'ur [a priest], to be pun¬ 
 ished for smiting Jeremiah, called 
 also Magor-missabib, ‘terror round 
 about him,’Je.20.1-20. 
 
 Passages, roads, Ju.12.6; xSa.14.4: 
 Je.22.20; 51.32. 
 
 Passion, natural affection or infirmity, 
 Ac. 14. 15; Ja. 5. 17;—suffering and 
 death of Christ, Ac. 1.3. 
 
 Passover, the first of the three great 
 annual Jewish festivals, so called be¬ 
 cause the destroying angel passed 
 over the houses of the Israelites, 
 while he slew all the first-born of the 
 Egyptians;—instituted. Ex. 12.3,43; 
 1'.5;—rules concerning it, Le.23. 4; 
 Nu. 9.1; De. 16. 1; — offerings on it, 
 Nu.28.16;—observed by Hezekiah, 2 
 Ch. 30.1;—by Josiah, 35.1;—after the 
 captivity, Ezr. 6.19;—Christ compared 
 to it, 1 Co. 5.7. 
 
 Pastoral Life, the origin of it, Ge. 
 
 4. 20. See Shepherd. 
 
 Pastors, shepherds, or ministers of 
 the gospel, whose business it is to 
 feed the sheep of Christ, Je. 3.15; 10. 
 21; 23.1,2; Ep. 4. 11. See Minis¬ 
 ters. 
 
 Pasture, a place for feeding flocks and 
 herds of cattle, Ge.47.4; 1 Ch.4.39- 
 41;—spiritual nourishment, Ps. 23.2; 
 Jn.10.9. 
 
 Patara, pat'a-rah, a seaport town of 
 Lycia, in Asia Minor, with a large 
 harbour on the east side of the river 
 Xanthus, and about 40 miles west of 
 Myra;—Paul visited it on his journey 
 from Greece to Syria, Ac.21.1. The 
 church of, was represented by its 
 bishop in the Council of Nice (a.d. 
 325). The site of the city is now a 
 desert. Ruins of great extent are 
 seen rising above the mounds of sand 
 which cover the place. 
 
 Pate, the crown of the head, Ps.7.16. 
 Pathros, pa'thros [region of the south], 
 a city and district of Upper Egypt, 
 mentioned by several of the prophets, 
 Is.ii.ii; Je. 44. 1,15; Eze. 29.14; 30. 
 14;—its place is not found: 
 Pathrusim, path-ru'sim, the plural of 
 Pathros, the name of a tribe descended 
 from Mizraim, a grandson of Ham the 
 patriarch, Ge.io. 14; 1 Ch.1.12. 
 Patience, or calmness of mind in 
 bearing evils, persisting in duty, and 
 in waiting for promised good, recom¬ 
 mended, Job 2.10; Ps. 37.1,7; Pr.3. 
 11; 24.10; Ec. 7.8; Mi. 7.7,9; Lu. 21. 
 19; Ro. 12.12; 1 Th. 5.14; He. 10. 36; 
 i2.i,&c.; Ja.1.3; 5.7; 1 Pe. 2.19; 2Pe. 
 1.6. 
 
 -■, motives to cultivate it, are 
 
 the command of God, 1 Ti. 6.11; He. 
 12.1; 2 Pe.1.6;—his patience with us. 
 Ex.34.6; Ro.2.4; 9.22; iPe.3.20;— 
 our present state renders it neces¬ 
 sary, He. 10. 36; — the evils which 
 flow from the want of it, and the 
 advantages which attend it, Ec.7.8; 
 Ps.37.7-11;—our trials are less than 
 we deserve, Ezr.9.13; La.3.39;—they 
 are intended for our benefit, Ro. 8. 
 28; 2 Co. 4.17;—they will soon termi¬ 
 nate in triumph, Ro. 8.18; Ja. 5.7,8; 
 —the example of good men, and 
 especially of Christ. See next article. 
 
 -—, examples: of Moses, Nu. 
 
 12.3;—of Job, Job 1. 20;—of David, 
 Ps. 40.1;—of Simeon, Lu. 2.25;—of 
 Paul, 2 Ti. 3.10;—of the Thessaloni- 
 ans, 1 Th. 1. 3; — of the religious in 
 former times, He. 10.34;—of Christ, Is. 
 53.7; 1 Pe. 2. 23;—the impatience of 
 the apostles, Lu.9.54. 
 
 Patience of God, is his long-suffer¬ 
 ing or forbearance, Nu. 14. 18; Ps. 
 86. 15;—he is called the God of pa¬ 
 tience, Ro. 15.5;—it is exercised to¬ 
 wards all the people, Is. 30. 18; Ro. 
 3. 25; 1 Ti. 1. 16; 2 Pe. 3. 9;—and to¬ 
 wards his enemies, Ec. 8.11; Ro. 2.4; 
 
 -—it is manifested by giving warnings 
 of his judgments, Am. 1.1; Jonah 1.2; 
 1 Pe.3.20; 2Pe.2.5;—by delaying to 
 execute them, Ps.50.21; 2 Pe.3.9. 
 -, examples of: to¬ 
 wards the antediluvians, Ge. 6.3;—the 
 inhabitants of Sodom, 18. 20, 21;— 
 Pharaoh, Ex. 5. 2; 7. 4;—the Israelites 
 in the wilderness, Ac. 13.18;—the Am- 
 orites and Canaanites, Ge. 15.16; Le. 
 18.28;—the Gentile world, Ac. 17.30; 
 —fruitless professors, Lu.13.7. 
 Patmos, pat'mos, one of the Sporades 
 [the scattered isles], a rocky and bare 
 island in the Egean Sea, situated 
 about 45 miles westward of Mile¬ 
 tus. It is about 30 Roman or 28 
 English miles in circumference:—to 
 
PEACE 
 
 It the apostle John was banished, and ! 
 here he had the prophetie visions re- I 
 corded in the Apocalypse, Re. i. 9. 
 
 It has a safe and large harbour. It 
 is now called Patino , with a popula¬ 
 tion of about 4000. 
 
 Patriarch, the head or prince of a 
 family, applied chiefly to those who 
 lived before the time of Moses, Ac. 
 2.29; 7.8,9; He.7.4. 
 
 Patrimony, the goods or inheritance 
 left by a father to his child, De.18.8. 
 Patrobas, pat-ro'bas, a Christian at 
 Rome, noticed by Paul, Ro.16.14. 
 Pattern, an example or model, Ex. 
 25.9,40; Nu. 8.4; Tit.2.7; He.8.5; 9. 
 2 3 - 
 
 Patterns, Christ, and the prophets 
 and apostles are to be ours, Mat.11. 
 29; Jn. 13.15; 1C0.4.16; 11.1; Phi.2.5; 
 3.17; 1 Th.1.6; He. 6. 12; 12. 2; 1 Pe. 
 
 2. 21; 1 Jn. 2. 6. See Example. 
 
 Pau, pa'u [a bleating], a city in the 
 land of Edom, Ge.36.39;—also called 
 Pai, 1 Ch.1.50. 
 
 Paul [little], originally called Saul, 
 Ac. 13.9;—a native of Tarsus in Cili¬ 
 cia, of the tribe of Benjamin, Ro. 11. 
 
 1;—was a Pharisee of the strictest 
 order, Ac.23.6;—educated by Gama¬ 
 liel, 22.3;—a persecutor of Stephen, 
 
 8.1;—of the church in general, 9.1;— 
 struck blind on his way to Damascus, 
 3; 22.6j26.13;—his conversion, 9 (a.d. 
 37);—first visit to Jerusalem, 9.26; 
 Ga. 1.18;—first residence at Antioch, 
 Ac. 11. 25-30;—second visit to Jeru¬ 
 salem, 11. 30; 12. 25 ’.—first missioti- 
 ary journey (a.d. 45-47), 13-2; 14- 
 26;—second residence at Antioch, 14. 
 28;—third visit to Jerusalem, 15.2- 
 30; Ga. 2. 1-10;— second missionary 
 jotirney (a.d. 53?),15.36,40; 18.22;— 
 fourth visit to Jerusalem, 18.21,22;— 
 third residence at Antioch, 18.22,23; 
 — third missionary journey (a.d. 
 54-58), 18.23; 21.15;—fifth visit to 
 Jerusalem and arrest and imprison¬ 
 ment at Cesarea, 21.15; 23.35;—voy¬ 
 age to and arrival at Rome (a.d. 60, 
 61), 27.1; 28.16;—where he continues 
 two years, 31. 
 
 -, his character of the heathen 
 
 world, Ro. 1.19, &c.;—of the Jews, 2. 
 17;—exhorts to moral duties, 12. 1, 
 &c.;—to candour, 14. 1; 15. 1;—his 
 preaching not rhetorical, 1C0.2.3;— 
 his condescension to all persons, 9.19; 
 10.33;—disclaims dominion over the 
 faith of Christians, 2 Co. 1. 24;—his 
 zeal and disinterestedness, 4. 1; 6. 4; 
 7. 2; 11. 7; 12.13;—exhorts to a libe¬ 
 ral contribution to the poor Christians 
 at Jerusalem, 8.7;—complains of his 
 opposersat Corinth, 10.2; 11.13;—his 
 revelations, 12.1, &c.; Ga. 2. 2;—his 
 sufferings, 2 Co. 11. 23; Phi. 1.13;— 
 threatens his opposers, 2 Co. 13.2;— 
 an apostle appointed by Christ him¬ 
 self, Ga.1.1, 12; — his history, 1. 16, 
 &c.;—opposes Peter, 2.11;—desires 
 to die, Phi. 1.20;—his advantages as 
 a Jew, 3.4;—rejoices in his sufferings, 
 Col. 1. 24; — at Philippi and Thes- 
 salonica, iTh.2.2;—proposes his ex¬ 
 ample to Christians, 1 Co. 11.1; Phi. 
 3.17; 2Th. 3.7;—commends himself, 
 2C0.11.5; Z2.ii; TTh.2.5;—calls him¬ 
 self the chief of sinners, 1 Ti. 1.15;— 
 his near view of death, 2Ti. 4.6;— 
 leaves his cloak and parchments at 
 Troas, 13;—sends Tychicus to Ephe¬ 
 sus, 12;—deserted at his first hear¬ 
 ing before Nero, 16;-«■his epistles 
 commended by Peter, a Pe.3.15. 
 Pavilion, a tent, chitfly one for a 
 king, prince, or general, 1 Ki. 20. 12, 
 16; Je.43.10;—God makes darkness 
 his, 2 Sa. 22.12; Ps. 18.11;—hides his 
 people in his, 27.5; 31.20. 
 
 Paw, the foot of a horse or lion, Le. 
 11.27; 1 Sa.17.37; Job 39.21. 
 
 Peace, God the author of temporal 
 peace, Le. 26.6; 1 Ch. 22.9; Ps. 147. 
 14; Is.45.7;—Godin Christ the author 
 of spiritual peace, Ro. 15.33; 16.20; 
 Phi. 4. 9; 1 Th. 5. 23; 2 Th.3.16; Is. 9. 
 6;—Christ gives peace, Lu. 24.36; Jn. 
 14.27; 20.19,21; 2Th. 3.16;—imparted 
 through Christ’s atonement, Is.53.5; 
 Ro 5.1; Ep. 2.14,15; Col. 1. 20;—who 
 may look for peace, Le. 26. 3-6; Ps. 
 119.165; 29.11; 55.18; Pr. 16.7: Is.26. 
 12;—promised, to the churchy Is. 54. 
 13; 66.12;— to saints, Ps. 72.3,7; Is. 
 55.12;— to the meek , Ps. 37.11;— to the 
 
 PENNY 
 
 obedient, Ps. 119.165; Is. 48.18; Je.6. 
 16; Ro 2.10;— to the repentant, Is.57. 
 18, 19; Mat. 11. 28, 29;- -to be culti¬ 
 vated, Ps. 34.14; 133.1; Pr. 3. 30; 15. 
 17; 17. 1, 14, 17; 20.3; 25.8; Zec.8.19; 
 Mar. 9. 50; Ro. 12.18; 14. 19; 2 Co. 13. 
 11; 1 Th.5.13; He. 12.14; 2 2 - 22 ; 1 
 Pe. 3.11;—by what means, Pr. 15.1; 
 25.9,15: Col.3.13; 1 Th.4.11. 
 
 Peace makers, their blessedness, Mat. 
 5.9; Ja.3.18. 
 
 Peace-olferings, rules concerning 
 them, Le.3.1, &c.; 7.11;—the priest’s 
 portion of them, 28. 
 
 Peacock, a large and well-known fowl, 
 with a fine crest of feathers, and a tail 
 peculiarly beautiful; — imported by 
 Solomon, 1 Ki.10.22; 2CI1.9.21;—de¬ 
 scribed, Job 39.13. 
 
 Pearl, a hard, white, shining gem, 
 found in some shell-fishes of the oys¬ 
 ter species, Job 28.18; Mat. 7. 6; 13. 
 45;—the gates of the New Jerusa¬ 
 lem, each of one, Re. 21.21. 
 
 Peculiar Treasure and People, the 
 church is to God, Ex. 19.5; De. 14. 2; 
 Ps. 135.4; Tit.2.14. 
 
 Pedahzur, ped'ah-zur[whom the rock, 
 i.e. God, preserves], a head of the 
 tribe of Manasseh, Nu.1.10. 
 
 Pedaiah, ped-a'yah [whom Jehovah 
 preserves], grandfather of Jehoiakim, 
 
 1 Ki. 23.36;—others so named, 1 Ch. 
 3 - 19 - 
 
 Pedigree, genealogy, or descent by 
 parentage, Nu.1.18. 
 
 Peeled, stripped of the bark, clothes, 
 or skin. Is. 18.2,7; Eze.29.18. 
 
 Peep, to chirp faintly as young birds 
 do, the sound attributed to departed 
 spirits, and produced probably by the 
 art of ventriloquism, practised by 
 wizards, and ‘ them that have familiar 
 spirits* (rendered by the LXX. ‘ven¬ 
 triloquists’), Is.8.19; 29.4. 
 
 Pekah, pe'kah [open-eyed], the son 
 of Remaliah, commanded the army 
 of Pekahiah, king of Israel, and, after 
 conspiring to slay nim,succeeded him, 
 
 2 Ki.15.25;—confederate with Rezin, 
 king of Syria, against Judah, Is. 7.1; 
 —cut off 120,000 of Judah, and took 
 200,000 prisoners, 2 Ch. 28.6-8;—slain, 
 2 Ki. 15.30. 
 
 Pekahiah, p&k-a-hi'ah [the Lord has 
 opened his eyes], the seventeenth 
 king of Israel, succeeds his father, 
 Menahem, 2 Ki.15.22;—slain, 25. 
 Pekod, pe'kod [visitation], a name 
 given to Babylonia, Je.50.21;—to its 
 inhabitants, Eze.23.23. 
 
 Pelatiah, pel-a-tl'ah [whom Jehovah 
 delivers], (1) Son of Benaiah, a prince 
 who lived in the time of Zedekiah, 
 king of Judah, Eze. 11.1,13.—(2) Son 
 of Hananiah, 1 Ch.3.21. 
 
 Peleg, pe'leg [division], the son of 
 Eber, in whose days men were di¬ 
 vided by the confusion of language, 
 Ge.10.25; 11.16. 
 
 Pelethites, pe' leth - ites [runners, 
 couriers], valiant soldiers, who with 
 the Cherethites formed David’s body¬ 
 guard. They were probably of Cretan 
 origin, 2 Sa.8.18. 
 
 Pelican, a large tropical bird, with 
 long crooked beak, the fore part of 
 the head towards the throat naked, 
 with a bag or pouch under the bill, 
 and which haunts the swamps of the 
 desert, Le. 11.18; De. 14.17; Ps.102.6. 
 The word is rendered ‘cormorant* in 
 Is. 34.11 and Zep.2.14. 
 
 Peniel, pe-ni'el [the face of God], a 
 place on the east of Jordan, near the 
 brook Jabbok, so named by Jacob, 
 because he here saw the face of God, 
 Ge. 32.24-30;—here the Gadites built 
 a city, the tower of which Gideon cast 
 down, J 11.8.8,9,17;—it was rebuilt by 
 Jeroboam, 1 Ki. 12.25. Penuel (Ju. 
 8.9) was probably the original form of 
 the name. This is the form given in 
 the Samaritan Pentateuch. 
 Peninnah, pe-nin'nah [coral], one of 
 the wives of Elkanah, the father of 
 Samuel, 1 Sa.1.2. 
 
 Penny, a Roman silver coin, the de¬ 
 narius,— 10 ases = between 6 d. and 
 7 d., current among the Jews in the 
 time of Christ, Mar.6.37; 12.15; Re. 
 6.6. The penny brought to Christ, 
 Mat.22.15-21; Mar. 13.15-17; Lu.20. 
 19-25, was a denarius of Tiberius. 
 The rate of wages a penny (denarius) 
 a day. Mat. 20.2,9,13. 
 
 PERGAMOS 
 
 Pens, used in writing by the ancients 
 were not quills, but made of small and 
 strong reeds, Ju.5.14; Ps.45.1; 3jn. 
 13;—those for graving in stone, &c., 
 were of iron, Job 19.24; Je. 17.1. 
 Pentecost, the second of the three 
 great annual festivals of the Jews, 
 thus named because it was kept on 
 the fiftieth day from the morrow after 
 the first passover Sabbath, Le.23.15, 
 16. It lasted for one day only. It was 
 the harvest feast, and was called the 
 feast of weeks, because it was kept 
 seven weeks after the passover. Ex. 
 34.22;—directions how it ought to be 
 observed, De. 16. 9;—the descent of 
 the Spirit upon it, Ac.2.1, &c. 
 Penury, poverty, Pr. 14.23; Lu.21.4. 
 People of God, the church of Israel, 
 Ju. 20. 2; 2 Sa. 14. 13; Ps. 47. 9;—pro¬ 
 fessing and genuine Christians, He. 
 4.9; 1 Pe.2.10. 
 
 -, their duty to God’s minis¬ 
 ters, Mat.10.14; Lu.10.16; 1C0.4.1; 
 9.14; Ga.6.6; iTh.4.8; 5.12; iTi.5.17; 
 He.13.7,17. 
 
 Peor, pe'or [the cleft], a mountain in 
 Moab, near to the mountains of Nebo 
 and Pisgah; Balak brought Balaam 
 to the top of, Nu.23.28;—the idolatry 
 of the Israelites, in worshipping Baal- 
 peor, called the matter and the in - 
 iquity of, 25.3,18; 31.16; Jos.22.17. 
 Peradventure, perhaps, may be, Ge. 
 18.24,28,29,32; 24.5,39; Ex. 13.17; 32. 
 30; Jos.9.7; Ro.5.7; 2 Ti.2.25. 
 Perceive, to know, or discover, De. 
 29.4; 1 Jn.3.16. 
 
 Perdition, destruction,final ruin, Phi. 
 1.28; iTi.6.9; He.10.39;—Judas,call¬ 
 ed the son of, Jn. 17. 12;—and also 
 Antichrist, 2 Th.2.3. 
 
 Peres-Uzza, pe'res-uz'za [the breach 
 of Uzzah], a place near Jerusalem, 
 where Uzzah, the son of Aminadab, 
 was smitten by God because he laid 
 his hands on the ark, 1 Sa. 6.8;— 
 called Nachon, 2Sa.6.6;—Chidon, 1 
 Ch.13.9. 
 
 Perfect, God is absolutely and in¬ 
 finitely, Mat.5.48;—the law, or word, 
 of the Lord is completely, Ps.19.7;— 
 his work is, and his way, De.32.4; 2 
 Sa. 22.31;—faithful and eminent saints 
 are now comparatively, as Noah and 
 Job, Ge. 6.9; Job 1.1,8; 2.3;—believers 
 in Christ shall all in due time be com¬ 
 pletely, Ep.4.13; Col.1.28; 4.12; He. 
 12.23;—prayer to God to make his 
 people, Jn.17.23; Col.4.12; iTh.3.10; 
 He. 13.21; 1 Pe.5.10. 
 
 Perfection, none can find out God to. 
 Job 11.7;—in obedience and holiness, 
 not attainable by man, Job 9.20; 15. 
 14; Pr.20.9; R0.3.10; 1 Jn.1.8;—to be 
 aimed at, De.18.13; 1 Ki.8.61; Mat. 
 5.48; Lu. 6.36; 2Co.i3.9,n; Ep. 5.1; 
 He. 13.21;—blessings resulting from, 
 Ps. 37. 37; Pr. 2. 21;—will be attained 
 by saints, Jn. 17.23; Ep. 4.13; Col. 1.28. 
 Perform, to fulfil or execute, Ge. 26.3; 
 
 Mat.5.33; Ro.4.21; 2 Co.8.11. 
 Perfume, what gives a sweet odour 
 or agreeable smell, Ex. 30. 35; Pr.7. 
 17; 27 . 9 ;Is. 57 . 9 . 
 
 Pergah, per'gah, a city of Pamphylia, 
 on the Cestrus, about 40 miles north 
 from the Mediterranean shore. Paul 
 and Barnabas landed here on their 
 voyage from Paphos, and here they 
 left Mark, Ac. 13.13;—on his return 
 from the interior of Pamphylia Paul 
 again visited it and preached the gos¬ 
 pel, 14.25. 
 
 Pergamos, per'ga-mos [height, eleva¬ 
 tion], a city of Mysia in Asia Minor, 
 situated about 20 miles from the sea 
 on the river Caicus, ‘in one of the 
 most lovely and fertile valleys of the 
 world.’ Under the Romans it be¬ 
 came the capital of a province called 
 Asia Propria. It was famous for its 
 immense library, collected in rivalry 
 of that of Alexandria. From it our 
 ‘parchment’ ( pergajnenum ) derives 
 its name. Christ’s message to the 
 church there, Re. 2. 12-17; called 
 ‘Satan’s seat,* because it was the 
 head-quarters of the opposition to 
 Christ and his gospel in that region. 
 The modern city, which abounds in 
 ruins of great extent, is called Ber- 
 gatna. Its population is estimated at 
 from 14,000 to 30,000, of whom 3000 
 are Greeks, 300 Armenians, and the 
 rest Turks. 
 
 PERSONS 
 
 Perilous Times, in the last days, 2 
 
 Ti.3.1. 
 
 Perils, or imminent dangers, endured 
 by Paul, 2 Co. 11.26. 
 
 Perish, to lose natural life, Nu. 17.12; 
 Jonah 1.6; Mar.4.38;—to be subjected 
 to eternal punishment, Jn.3.15; 1C0. 
 
 I. 18; 2 Co.2.15; 2 Pe.2.12. 
 
 Perizzites, perfiz-zites, a tribe of the 
 
 ancient Canaanites, Ge.13.7; 15.20;— 
 delivered into the hands of Judah, 
 Ju.1.4;—Solomon made them to pay 
 tribute, 2CI1.8.7;—not mentioned in 
 the catalogue of Canaanitish tribes, 
 Ge.x. 
 
 Perjury, swearing falsely; forbidden, 
 Ex. 20.16; Le.6.3; 19.12; De.5.20; Zee. 
 5.4; 8. 17; 1 Ti. 1. 10;—of Zedekiah 
 against Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Ch.36.13. 
 Permit, to allow or suffer, 1 Co. 16.7; 
 
 He.6.3; Ac.26.1; 1 Co.14.34. 
 Pernicious, destructive, very hurtful, 
 
 2 Pe.2.2. 
 
 Perpetual, everlasting or endless, Ps. 
 9.6; Je.50.5;—to the end of time, Ge. 
 9.12; Ex.31.16;—the continuance of 
 the legal dispensation, Ex. 29.9; 30.8. 
 Perplexed, greatly vexed or disturb¬ 
 ed, Es.3.15; Is.22.5; Joel 1.18; Lu.9. 
 
 7; 2 Co.4.8. 
 
 Persecution, or oppression and ex¬ 
 posure to suffering and death, for 
 Christ’s sake; foretold to be the lot of 
 the apostles and primitive Christians, 
 Mat. 10.18; Jn. 15.18-21;—saints may 
 expect persecution, Mat. 10.17; 2 Ti. 
 3.12; Ga.4.29; Ac. 14.22;—ought not 
 to fear it, Mat. 10.26,28; Lu.12.4; 1 
 Pe. 3.14; Re. 2.10; Is. 51.7;—how to 
 behave under it, Mat. 5.44; 10.22; Ro. 
 12.14; 1 Co. 4.12; 2 Co. 12.10; 1 Pe.4.19; 
 
 — the reward of it. Mat. 5.10; 16.25; 
 Mar.8.35; Lu.9.24; 1 Pe.4.14; Ja.1.2; 
 Re. 6.9; 7.13. Exemplified: Davia, 
 Ps. 31.15; 119. 157,161;— Jeremiah, 
 Je. 18.18-20; 32. 2; 38.9;— three He¬ 
 brews, Da. 3.13-21;— Daniel, 6. 5;— 
 man born blind, Jn.9.28,34;— Peter, 
 Ac. 4. 3;— church at Jerusalem , 8.1; 
 — Paul, 9.23; 16.22. 
 
 Perseverance, or steadfast continu¬ 
 ance, in duty enjoined. Mat. 10.22; 24. 
 13; Lu.9.62; Ac.13.43; 1 Co.15.58; 16. 
 13; Col.1.23; 2TI1.3.13; iTi.6.14; He. 
 3.6,14; 10.38; 2Pe.3.i7; Re. 2.10,25. 
 
 - of the Saints, or | 
 
 their continuance in a state of grace, 
 till they are brought to glory, appears 
 from the eternal love of God, Ro. 
 8.29; Ep.1.3; Je.31.3; Mat.24.22-24; 
 Ac. 13. 48;—the immutability of his 
 love, wisdom, and faithfulness, in 
 the riches of grace, Je. 31. 3; Ep. 3. 
 10; 1 Th. 5. 24;—their being saved by 
 Christ, because of his obedience 
 and suffering, Je. 32. 40; Jn. 17. 2, 6;— 
 and secured by him, Jn. 11. 42; 17. 
 
 II, 15,20; Ac. 20.28; Tit. 2.14;—their 
 union to Christ, Ep. 1. 23; Jn. 17. 21, 
 23;—his intercessioji for them, Jn.17. 
 24; Ro.8.34;—the work of the Holy 
 Spirit, in renewing them, and dwell¬ 
 ing in them, Jn.3.5,6,8; Tit.3.5; Ga. 
 4.6; Ro.8.9,11;—and from many ex¬ 
 press declaratio 7 is and promises, J ob 
 17.9; Ps. 94.14; 125.1,2; Pr. 4.18; Is. 
 54.7-10; Je. 32.38-40; Jn. 3.14,15; 5.24; 
 10.27,28; Ro. 8.29,30; Phi. 1. 6; He. 
 I 3 - 5 * 
 
 Persia, per'shi-a (Heb. Pharas), an 
 ancient kingdom of Asia. I n the height 
 of its glory it was 2800 miles long and 
 2000 broad, and included parts of Eu¬ 
 rope, Asia, and Africa. In this ex¬ 
 tensive sense the name occurs in 2 Ch. 
 36.20,22; Ezr.4.5,7,24; 6.14;Da. 10.13, 
 20; 11.2. From the south of the Cas¬ 
 pian Sea to Hindostan a continued 
 chain of deserts extends; and in the 
 southern provinces the plains, as well 
 as the mountains, are sterile and bare. 
 The northern districts, on the con¬ 
 trary, are remarkable for their beauty 
 and fertility. The rivers of Persia are 
 few and small; and, instead of falling 
 into the sea, most of them flow into 
 lakes in the interior. The established 
 religion is the Mohammedan; but 
 there are still some who adhere to 
 the ancient worship of fire;— Es.1.3, 
 14,18; Eze. 27.10; 38. 5;—predictions 
 respecting, Da. 8.20. 
 
 Persians, the inhabitants of Persia, 
 foretold to conquer Babylon, Is.21.2. 
 Persons of men not regarded by God, 
 or not valued on account of their 
 
 PHARAOH 
 
 rank or wealth, De.10.17; 2CI1.19.7; 
 Job 34.19; Ac. 10.34; Ro.2.11; Ga.2.6; 
 Ep.6.9; Col.3.25; 1 Pe.1.17. 
 
 Persons, when not to be regarded by 
 men, Le.19.15; De. 1.17; 16.19; Er. 
 24.23; Mat.22.16; Ja.2.1; Jude 16. 
 Persuade, to advise or excite to the 
 performance of something, 2 Ch. 32. 
 11; 1 Ki.22.20-22; Ac.13.43; 14. 19;— 
 to believe and be assured, Ro.4.21; 
 8.38; 14.14; 2 Ti.1.12; He.11.13. 
 Perverseness, spiteful and obstinate 
 crossness, and adherence to what is 
 wrong, Pr.11.3; Is.59.3; Eze.9.9. 
 Pervert, to put out of order, to cor¬ 
 rupt, De.16.19; 1 Sa. 8.3; 24.17; Ac. 13. 
 10; Ga.1.7. 
 
 Pestilence, a contagious and fatal dis¬ 
 temper, or kind of plague, threatened 
 for disobedience, Le. 26.25; Nu. 14. 
 12; De. 28. 21;—three days of, sent 
 on Israel for the sin of David, by 
 which 70,000 perished, 283.24.13,15; 
 —foretold by Christ, Mat.24.7. 
 Pestilent Fellow, one who is ill-dis¬ 
 posed, Ac. 24.5. 
 
 Peter, pe'ter [a rock or stone], the 
 son of Jonas, and hence called Simon 
 Bar-jona, and brother of Andrew, J11. 
 1. 40;—his name originally was Si¬ 
 mon, 41;—Jesus called him Cephas 
 or Peter, which is of the same im¬ 
 port, 42;—a native of Bethsaida, 45; 
 —attends Jesus, Mat.4.18; Lu.5.11; 
 Jn. 1.41;—rebukes him. Mat. 16. 22; 
 Mar. 8. 32;—is sharply rebuked by 
 Christ, Mat. 16. 23;—acknowledges 
 him to be the Messiah, 16; Jn. 6. 
 69;—protests that he will not deny 
 him, Mat.26.35;—draws his sword in 
 defence of Christ, and cuts off Mal- 
 chus’ ear, Jn. 18. 10;—denies him, 
 Mat.26.69; Mar.14.69; Lu.22.54; Jn. 
 18.15, &c., 25;—sees him after his re¬ 
 surrection, Lu. 24. 34; 1 Co. 15. 5;— 
 three times avows his love to Christ, 
 Jn. 21. 15-17;—addresses the disci¬ 
 ples about a successor of Judas, Ac. 1. 
 15;—his speech to the Jews on the 
 day of Pentecost, 2.14;—cures a lame 
 man at the gate of the temple, 3. 1; 
 —imprisoned together with John, 4. 
 3;—many cures performed by him, 
 5. 15;—imprisoned, and released by 
 an angel, 18,19;—speaks boldly before 
 the magistrates, 29;—communicates 
 the Holy Spirit to the Samaritans, 
 8 . 17;—confounds Simon Magus, 20; 
 —cures Eneas of the palsy, 9. 33;— 
 raises Dorcas to life, 36;—converts 
 Cornelius, 10. 24;—defends himself 
 about preaching to the Gentiles, it. 
 2;—imprisoned by Herod, and deli¬ 
 vered by an angel, 12. 3, &c.;—op¬ 
 posed by Paul, Ga.2.11;—expects to 
 die soon, 2 Pe. 1.14;—his testimony 
 to the transfiguration of Jesus, 18;— 
 commends Paul’s epistles, 3.15. Epis¬ 
 tles of, were not addressed to any 
 particular church, and hence are 
 called general. The first was written 
 from Babylon (1 Pe.5.13), on the Eu¬ 
 phrates, where many Jews resided, 
 though the city was in ruins. 
 Pethahiah, peth-a-hl'ah [whom Je¬ 
 hovah sets free], a head of the divi¬ 
 sion of the priesthood, 1 Ch.24.16. 
 Pethor, pe'thor [a table], a city of Me¬ 
 sopotamia, about the east bank of the 
 Euphrates, and the native place of 
 Balaam, Nu.22 5; De.23.4. 
 
 Pethuel, pe-thu'el [man of God], the 
 father of Joel the prophet, Joel 1.1. 
 Phalti, fal'ti [deliverance of Jeho¬ 
 vah], the son of Laish, married Mi- 
 chal, after Saul had taken her from 
 David, 1 Sa.25.44;—from him David 
 afterwards took her, 2Sa.3.i5. 
 Phanuel, fa-nu'el, the father of the 
 prophetess Anna, Lu.2.36. 
 
 Pharaoh, fa'ro [the king], the name 
 of a race of kings who successively 
 sat on the throne of Egypt:— 
 
 -, first mentioned in Scripture, 
 
 takes Sarah from Abraham, Ge. 12. 
 15;—restores her, 20. 
 
 -, second, his prophetical 
 
 dream, Ge.41.1, &c.;—exalts Joseph, 
 39-45;—his kind reception of Jacob 
 and his sons, 47.1-10. 
 
 -, third, oppressed and perse¬ 
 cuted the Israelites, Ex. 1. 8-11;— 
 commanded their male children to 
 be drowned, 22;—his daughter saves 
 Moses, and adopts him for her son, 
 2.5-10. 
 
 190 
 
 
PHILIP 
 
 PHUT 
 
 PIRATHON 
 
 PLOTTETH 
 
 POOR 
 
 Pharaoh, fourth, Moses sent to him, 
 Ex. 3.10;—his obduracy foretold, 19;— 
 God’s message to him, 4.22,23;—re¬ 
 fuses to let Israel go, 5.1,2;—hardens 
 his heart, 7.14;—drowned in the Red 
 Sea, 14.23. 
 
 --, fifth known to us, gave pro¬ 
 tection to Hadad, son of the King 
 of Edom, who was contemporary with 
 David, 1 Ki. 11.15-22. 
 
 -, sixth, gave his daughter in 
 
 marriage to Solomon, 1 Ki. 3. 1;— 
 took Gezer, and gave it for a present 
 to his daughter, 9.16. 
 
 -, seventh mentioned, is he 
 
 with whom Hezekiah made a league, 
 2 Ki.18.19-21. 
 
 Pharaoh - Hophra, fa' ro - hof' rah, 
 grandson of the former, entered into 
 alliance with Zedekiah, king of Judah, 
 against the King of Babylon, Je.46. 
 2, 16;—predictions against him. Is. 
 19.1, &c.; 20. 4; Eze. 29.1; 30. 20-26; 
 31. 2; 32. 2;—reigned over Egypt 
 twenty-five years. 
 
 Pharaoh-Necho, fa'ro ne'ko, carries 
 Jehoahaz captive to Egypt, 2 Ki.23. 
 33;—foretold not to return, Je.22.10; 
 —his defeat foretold, Eze. 17.17. 
 Pharisees, f&r'i'-sees [separatists], a 
 much celebrated religious sect among 
 the Jews, which sprang up after the 
 return from captivity; they repre¬ 
 sented the prevailing legal spirit of 
 Judaism;—they laid claim to superior 
 sanctity, Lu. 18.9-12;—for a pretence 
 made long prayers. Mat. 23.14; Mar. 
 12. 40;—paid tithes of what was not 
 required, Mat. 23. 23; Lu. n. 42;— 
 fasted often, Lu. 18.12;—made broad 
 their phylacteries, Mat. 23.5;—added 
 the traditions of the fathers to the 
 written law, Mar.7.3,8,13;—but they 
 were proud, arrogant, and avaricious; 
 and therefore their hypocrisy was 
 often exposed and severely censured 
 by Christ, Mat. 5. 20; 15. 3, &c.; 16. 
 6,12; 23.1,23,33; Mar. 8.15; Lu.11.38, 
 42; 12.1; 16.14; 18.9. 
 
 Pharpar, f&r'par [swift], one of the 
 ‘rivers of Damascus,’ 2 Ki.5.12. Its 
 modern name is Awaj. Its volume 
 is about one-fourth of that of the 
 Abana. Its total length is about 40 
 miles. 
 
 Phebe, fe'be [shining, pure], a dea¬ 
 coness of the church at Cenchrea, 
 near Corinth, Ro. 16.1,2. 
 
 Phenice, fe-ni'se [palm], (1) A sea¬ 
 port town, more properly Phoenix, 
 now Lutro , on the south-west shore 
 of the island of Crete, Ac. 27.12.—(2) 
 The accurate form of Phenicia, Ac. 
 11.19; 15.3. 
 
 Phenicia, fe-nish'i-a, a small country 
 on the coast of Syria, stretching from 
 the promontory of Carmel about 120 
 miles north, with an average breadth 
 of 20 miles. The name is probably 
 derived from the Greek phoenix (a 
 palm-tree); it does not occur in the 
 Old Testament. Those scattered by 
 the persecution which followed the 
 death of Stephen came to, Ac. 11.19; 
 —Paul and Barnabas passed through, 
 15. 3;—Paul went in a ship bound for, 
 21.2;—Tyre and Sidon were princi¬ 
 pal cities of. 
 
 Phichol,fl'kol [all-commanding], gene¬ 
 ral of the army of Abimelech, king 
 of Gerar, Ge. 21.22. 
 
 Philadelphia, fil-a-del'fi-a [the love 
 of the brother], a city of the province 
 of Lydia, in Asia Minor, about 25 
 miles south-east of Sardis, and about 
 70 north-east of Smyrna;—Christ’s 
 message to the church there. Re. 3.7. 
 Its modern name is Allah Shehr 
 [city of God]. The population is 
 about 15,000, most of whom are Turks. 
 It contains the ruins of some twenty- 
 five churches. 
 
 Philemon, fi-le'mon, a rich and pious 
 citizen of Colosse, to whom Paul ad¬ 
 dressed the epistle which bears his 
 name, Phile.i. 
 
 Philetus, fi-le'tus [beloved, amiable], 
 an apostate Christian, 2 Ti. 2.17,18. 
 Philip, firiip [warlike, lover of horses], 
 (1) The apostle , a native of Beth- 
 saida,attends Jesus, Jn. 1.43;—Greeks 
 come to him desiring to see Jesus, 12. 
 22;—Jesus questions him about the 
 loaves, 6.5;—he desires to see the Fa¬ 
 ther, 14. 8.—(2) The ez>angelist , one 
 of the seven deacons, Ac. 6. 3-5;— 
 
 preaches to the Samaritans, 8. 5;— 
 to the eunuch of the Queen of Ethi¬ 
 opia, 26;—carried to Azotus, and goes 
 thence to Cesarea, 40;—receives Paul 
 and his companions, 21.8.—(3) The 
 son of Herod the Great, and of Ma- 
 riamne his third wife, the daughter 
 of Simon the high-priest;—his wife, 
 Herodias, was taken from him by his 
 brother,Mat. 14.3; Mar.6.17.—(4) The 
 son of Herod the Great and Malthace 
 his fourth wife, and tetrarch of Ba- 
 tanea, Trachonitis,andAuranitis, Lu. 
 
 Philippi, fil-lip'pl [warlike men, lovers 
 of horses], one of the chief cities of 
 Macedonia, lying on the borders of 
 Thrace, and on the banks of the river 
 Gangitis (now Angista ), a deep and 
 rapid stream, about 70 miles north¬ 
 east from Thessalonica. It was re¬ 
 paired and named by Philip, the 
 father of Alexander the Great. Paul 
 and Silas came hither from Neapolis 
 and there abode ‘certain days,’ and 
 preached by ‘a river side where prayer 
 was wont to be made,’Ac. 16.12,13;— 
 here Lydia was converted, and she 
 and her family baptized, 14,15;—here 
 they cast out a spirit of divination, 
 16-18;—here they were beaten and 
 imprisoned, 22, 23;—here the jailer 
 was converted, and he and his family 
 baptized, 25-34;—here a church was 
 formed, to which (about a.d. 62) Paul 
 wrote the epistle to the Philippians, 
 Phi. 1.1. The Philippian Christians 
 were very kind to Paul, and sent to 
 relieve his temporal wants, 2 Co. 11.9; 
 iTh.2. 2. The city is now wholly 
 in ruins. 
 
 Philistia, fil-lis'ti-a [land of strangers], 
 or the ‘ land of the Philistines,’ em¬ 
 braced the coast plain on the south¬ 
 west of Palestine, extending for about 
 40 miles from Joppa to the valley of 
 Gerar on the south, and with a breadth 
 of from 10 to 20 miles. The Philis¬ 
 tines probably emigrated originally 
 from Crete (=Caphtor) either directly 
 or through Egypt into Palestine, Ps. 
 60.8; 87.4; 108.9. 
 
 Philistines [strangers], the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Philistia, conquered by Sham- 
 gar, Ju.3.31;—oppress the Israelites, 
 16.7:13.1;—in the battle of Aphek 
 they carried away the ark of God 
 and slew 30,000 Israelites, iSa.4.1- 
 11. They put the ark in the temple 
 of Dagon, 5.1;—suffer in consequence 
 of it, 3,8,10;—send it back, 6.10;— 
 defeated after a sacrifice by Samuel, 
 7.9;—suffer no smith in Israel, 13.19; 
 —defeated by Saul, 14.20,31;—by 
 David, 2 Sa. 5.17,22;—were defeated 
 by the Amalekites, 1 Sa.xxx.; 1 Ch. 
 12.19;—at Gilboa they defeated the 
 Israelites, 1 Sa.xxxi.; 1 Ch. to. i. Un¬ 
 der Solomon they were tributary, 1 
 Ki.2. 39,40; 4.21,24;—distress Jeho- 
 ram, 2 Ch. 21. 16;—their destruction 
 foretold, Je.47.1; Eze.25.15; Am.1.6; 
 Zep.2.4; Zee.9.5. 
 
 Philologus, fil-lol'o-gus [a lover of 
 learning, a lover of the word], noticed 
 by Paul, Ro.16.15. 
 
 Philosophy [love of wisdom], heathen, 
 the folly of it, 1 Co. 1.19; 2.6; Col. 2.8. 
 Phinehas, fin'ne-as [mouth of brass], 
 (1) The son of Eleazar, kills Zimri 
 and Cozbi, Nu. 25. 6; Ps.106.30.—(2) 
 The son of Eli, his guilt and death, 
 
 1 Sa.1.3; 2.12,22,34; 3.13; 4.11.^ 
 Phlegon, fle'gon, one of the Christians 
 at Rome to whom Paul sent his salu¬ 
 tation, Ro.16.14. 
 
 Phrygia, fridj'i-a [dry, barren], an in¬ 
 land province of Asia Minor. Its 
 boundaries are not ciearry defined. 
 Its principal cities were Laodicea, 
 Hierapolis, and Colossae. In his mis¬ 
 sionary journeys Paul twice traversed 
 the province, where he preached the 
 gospel and formed a church, Ac. 16. 
 6; 18.23. 
 
 Phut [afflicted], a country of Africa, 
 peopled by the third son of Ham, 
 Ge. 10. 6;—its inhabitants leagued 
 with, if not subject to, the Egyptians, 
 about Hezekiah’s reign, Na. 3. 9. 
 Some have identified it with Nubia, 
 others have supposed that it was 
 west of Lybia on the north coast of 
 Africa; but more generally it has 
 been identified with Lybia, Je. 40. 9; 
 Eze.27.10; 30.5; 38.5. 
 
 1 Phygellus, fy-jfil'Ius, and Hermo- 
 gknrs, forsook Paul in his distress, 
 
 : 2 11.1.15. 
 
 Phylacteries [preservations], small 
 square boxes made of parchment or 
 I skin, containing slips of parchment 
 with these passages written on them: 
 Ex. 13. 2-10,11-17; De. 6. 4-9; xi. 13- 
 21, and which the Jews wore, bound 
 on their foreheads or arms; from a 
 false interpretation of Ex. 13. 9, 16; 
 Nu. 15. 38, 39;—the Pharisees made 
 theirs broad from ostentation, Mat. 
 23.5. See Frontlets. 
 
 Physicians, (1) Embalmers of dead 
 bodies, Ge.50.2.—(2) Doctors of medi¬ 
 cine, 2 Ch.16.12; Mat.9.12; Mar.5.26. 
 —(3) Healers of sorrow and spiritual 
 distress, Je.8.22; Job 13.4. 
 
 Pictures, for worship, and images of 
 the Canaanites, to be destroyed, Nu. 
 33 -52. 
 
 Piece of money , Mat. 17.27, the stater 
 (i e . standard coin), a Greek imperial 
 silver coin equal to a shekel (=about 
 2s. id.)) — of silver, Lu. 15. 8, the 
 Greek drachma , nearly =8 d. ; — 
 * thirty pieces of silver,’ i.e. shekels, 
 Mat. 26.15; 27.3-6,9; comp. Zee. 11.12, 
 13; Ex.21.32. 
 
 Pierce, to bore through, greatly pain, 
 Nu. 24. 8; 2 Ki. 18.21; Ps 22.16; Lu.2. 
 35- 
 
 Pierced, prophecies that Christ should 
 be, Ps. 32.16; Zee. 12.10. 
 
 Piety, occursonly in 1 Ti.5.4, where it 
 means natural affection on the part 
 of children. 
 
 Pigeons, young, or doves, a burnt- 
 offering, Le.1.14;—offered by those 
 who could not afford a lamb, for a 
 trespass-offering, 5. 6, 7;—offered by 
 women, after childbirth, who could 
 not give a lamb, 12.8; Lu.2.24. 
 Pihahiroth, pi-ha-hl'roth, an Egyp¬ 
 tian word meaning a place where 
 grass or sedges grow, the pass through 
 which the Hebrews marched to the 
 west shore of the Red Sea, Ex. 14.2; 
 Nu.33.7,8. 
 
 Pilate (Pontius), pT'lat, pon'shi-us, 
 the sixth Roman procurator of Judea; 
 questions Jesus, Mat.27.11; Mar. 15. 
 1; Lu.23.1; Jn.18.33;—is warned by 
 his wife not to condemn Christ, Mat. 
 27.19;—attempts to release him, 23; 
 —attests Christ’s innocence, 24;—yet 
 delivers him to be crucified, 26;— 
 directed the inscription to be placed 
 over his cross, and refused to change 
 it, Jn. 19. 19-22;—permitted Joseph 
 to bury the body of Jesus, Mat. 27. 
 57-66. After holding the office of 
 procurator for about ten years, Pilate 
 was summoned to Rome to answer 
 to charges brought against him, but 
 before he arrived Tiberius died. Soon 
 after this Pilate committed suicide. 
 Pile of wood for burning dead corpses 
 in, allusions to, Is.30.33; Eze.24.9. 
 Pilgrimage, the journey of a pilgrim, 
 human life compared to, Ge.47.9; Ex. 
 6.4; Ps.119.54. 
 
 Pilgrims, those who travel on a reli¬ 
 gious account; good men compared 
 to, He.11.13; 1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 Pillar, the cloud in the wilderness, 
 which resembled one, Ex. 13. 21;— 
 erected for a monument or memorial 
 by Jacob at Bethel, Ge.28.18;—at the 
 grave of Rachel, 35.20;—by Joshua, 
 Jos. 24.26;—by Absalom,2Sa. 18.18;— 
 two for support and ornament in So¬ 
 lomon’s temple, 1 Ki.7.15; 2CI1.3.17. 
 Pillow, a cushion to sleep on, Ge.28. 
 
 11; iSa.19.13; Mar.4.38; Eze. 13.16. 
 Pilot, one who steers a ship, Eze. 27. 
 8,28. 
 
 Pine-tree, is somewhat akin to the 
 fir, but more solid and durable, Is.41. 
 19:60. 13. In Ne. 8. 15 probably 
 means cypress. 
 
 Pinnacle of the temple. Tt is uncer¬ 
 tain what is meant by this expression. 
 Some think it denotes the roof of 
 ‘ Solomon’s porch,’ others the roof of 
 the temple, and others one of its 
 wings or battlements, Mat. 4. 5; Lu. 
 4.9. 
 
 Pipe, a musical instrument, a tube, 1 
 Sa. 10.5; 1 Ki.1.40; Zee. 4. 2,1*; 1 Co. 
 14.7. 
 
 Pirathon, pir'a-thon [peak], a place 
 in Ephraim where Abdon was buried, 
 Ju. 12.13,15;—an inhabitant of, called 
 a Pirathonite, 1 Ch.27.14; 11.31. 
 
 191 
 
 : Pisgah, piz'gah [the heights, an iso¬ 
 lated peak], like Abarim, the name of 
 the range of hills of which Nebo was 
 one of the peaks. Moses is some¬ 
 times said to view Canaan from Nebo, 
 and sometimes from Pisgah, De.3.27; 
 34.1;—Balak brought Balaam to the 
 top of, Nu.23.14. 
 
 Pisidia, pi-sid'V-a [a pitch-tree], a 
 mountainous province of Asia Minor, 
 having Phrygia on the north and 
 Pamphylia on the south. Paul en¬ 
 tered it with Barnabas from Pam¬ 
 phylia, Ac. 13.14;—after having been 
 ‘expelled out of their coasts,’ they 
 again returned through Pisidia to 
 Pamphylia, 14.21-24. 
 
 Pison, pl'son [overflowing], one of the 
 four great rivers which watered the 
 garden of Eden, Ge. 2.11,12. The 
 most ancient opinion identifies it with 
 the Ganges, but nothing definite is 
 known of it. 
 
 Pit, a hole in the ground, in which 
 eastern monarchs often kept their 
 prisoners, Is. 24.22; 51.14;—the grave. 
 Job 17.16; Ps. 28.1; 30.3;—deep dis¬ 
 tress, Ps. 40.2; 88.6;—a place to entrap 
 game, Eze. 19.8;—hell, Re.9.2; 20.1. 
 Pitch, with which the ark of Noah 
 was covered, supposed to be a sort of 
 bitumen or asphalt, Ge. 6. 14. The 
 ark of Moses covered with, Ex.2.3; 
 called ‘slime,’ Ge. 11.3; 14.10. 
 Pitcher, a vessel for carrying liquids, 
 Ge.24.14; Ju.7.16; Mar.14.13. 
 Pithom [the narrow place], one of the 
 treasure-cities built by the Hebrews 
 in Goshen for Pharaoh, Ex.i.ii. 
 Pitiful, tender, La. 4.10; Ja. 5.11; 1 
 Pe.3.8. 
 
 Pity, tender feeling for pain and 
 misery, manifested by God to his 
 people, Ps. 103. 13; Ja. 5. 11; — re¬ 
 quired of us to the poor and afflicted. 
 Job 6.14!; Ps.41.1,2; Pr.28.8. 
 
 Plague, a contagious disease, the 
 pestilence, inflicted on Pharaoh on 
 account of Sarah, Ge.12.17;—on the 
 Israelites in the wilderness, NU.T4. 
 37; 16.46; 25.9;—for David’s num¬ 
 bering the people, 2 Sa. 24.15;—de¬ 
 notes the judgment of God, Ex.9.14; 
 —any calamity or scourge. Mar. 5. 
 29,34; Lu.7.21. 
 
 Plagues of Egypt, cover a period of 
 six weeks, Ex. xiv.-xvii. 
 
 Plain, smooth, flat, Ge. 11. 2; 13.10; 
 Ps. 27.11; Pr.15.19;—distinctly. Mar. 
 7.35;—the ‘plain,* the lower valley 
 of the Jordan, extending southward 
 from the Dead Sea, De.i. 1, 7; 2. 8; 
 3.17; Jos.3.16; 1 Sa.23.24;—the coun¬ 
 try between Joppa and Gaza (the 
 Shephelah), Jos. 11. 16; 1 Ch. 27. 28; 
 Je. 17.26;—plain (more correctly oak) 
 of Moreh, Ge.12.6;—Mamre, 13.18; 
 —Zaanaim, Ju.4.11;—‘of the pillar,’ 
 9. 6;—Meonenim, 37;—Tabor, 1 Sa. 
 10.3. 
 
 Planets [wanderers], those stars 
 (known to the ancients before the in¬ 
 vention of telescopes) which change 
 their places in the heavens, and ap¬ 
 pear brighter and larger than the 
 fixed stars. They all move round the 
 sun; and the secondaries or moons 
 which several of them have also move 
 round their respective planets, 2 Ki. 
 23 - 5 - 
 
 Plantation, a place planted, Eze. 17.7. 
 Plants, created, Ge. 1.11;—children 
 compared to, Ps. 128.3; 144-12. 
 Platter, a large flat vessel. Mat. 23. 
 25; Lu. 11.39. 
 
 Pleasant, delightful, Ge. 2.9; 3.6; Ps. 
 
 16.6; Is.2.16; Mai.3.4. 
 
 Pleasantness, delightfulness, Pr. 3.17. 
 Pleasure, enjoyment, its vanity, Ec. 
 2.1-12. 
 
 Pledges, pawns which a lender takes 
 from a borrower to secure the return, 
 or payment, of what is lent;—laws 
 concerning them, De.24.6-17. 
 Pleiades, that cluster of little stars 
 commonly called the seven stars, 
 though their number is vastl y greater, 
 Job 9.9; 38.31. They appear in April, 
 and thus are associated with spring. 
 Plenteous, copious, fruitful, Ge. 41. 
 
 34; Ps.86.5; Mat.9.37. 
 
 Plenty, abundance, our duty to be 
 thankful for it, Ex. 23.16; De. 16.10; 
 Ps. 103.1,5. 
 
 Plotteth, or formeth devices to hurt, 
 the wicked, Ps.37.12. 
 
 Plowing, or tilling the ground, not 
 to be done with an ox and ass to¬ 
 gether, De. 22. 10;—Elijal. found 
 Elisha engaged in, 1 Ki. 19.19;—the 
 sluggard will not engage in, Pr.20.4. 
 In Ge. 45. 6 ‘earing’ properly means 
 plowing. 
 
 Plow shares, promises that swords 
 shall be beat int®, or war cease, Is.2. 
 
 I 4: Mi.4.3; Joel 3.10. 
 
 Plumb-line, the line on which the 
 plummet, or leaden weight, of masons 
 and carpenters hangs, for discovering 
 the exactness of their work;—an em¬ 
 blem of the rejection of Israel, Am. 
 7 7 - 
 
 Plummet, a leaden weight, 2 Ki. 21 
 13; Is.28 17: Zee 4 10. 
 
 Plunge, to put suddenly underwater. 
 Job 9 31. 
 
 Poets, composers of poems or songs, 
 heathen ones quoted, Tit. 1.12, from 
 Epimenides a poet of Crete; Ac. 17 
 28, from Aratus of Cilicia. The book 
 of Job, the Psalms, the Song of Solo¬ 
 mon, the Lamentations of Jeremiah, 
 a great part of the prophetical writ¬ 
 ings, and many passages in the his¬ 
 torical books of the Hebrew Scrip¬ 
 tures, are poetical compositions. 
 Poison, of serpents, De.32.24, Ps.58. 
 4;—of dragons, De. 32. 33;—of asps. 
 Job 20.16; Ro.3.13. 
 
 Policy, art of government, prudence. 
 Da. 8.25. 
 
 Poll, the head, Nu. 1.2,18,20,22; 3 47; 
 —to clip short the hair of the head, 
 Eze.44.20; Mi. 1.16. 
 
 Pollute, to defile ceremonially, Ex.20. 
 25; 2 Ki. 23. 16; — to defile morally, 
 Eze.20.13,31; 23.30; 36.18. 
 
 Pollux, pol'lux, Ac. 28.11. See Cas¬ 
 tor. 
 
 Polygamy, having more wives than 
 one, disapproved, Ge.2.24; Mat.19.4; 
 Mar. 10.6; Ro.7.3; 1 Co. 7.2. See Mar¬ 
 riage. 
 
 Polytheism, having more gods than 
 one, expressly condemned. Ex. 20. 3; 
 Is.43.10; 44.8; Ho.13.4. 
 Pomegranates [granate apples, i.e. 
 apples with many grains], brought by 
 the spies from Eshcol, Nu. 13. 23;— 
 abounded in Canaan, De. 8. 8;—re¬ 
 presentations of, placed at the bottom 
 of the high-priest’s robe or ephod, 
 Ex.28.33,34; 39.24,25. 
 
 Pommel, a round ball or knob, 2 Ch. 
 4.T2, rendered ‘bowls,’ 1 Ki.7.41. 
 Pomp, noisy or gaudy appearance, Is. 
 
 5.14; 14.11; Eze.7.24; 30.18; Ac.25.23. 
 Pond, or Pool, containing standing 
 water, Ex. 7.19; 2 Sa.2.13; 4.12; Is. 35. 
 7; 41.18; Jn.5.2; 9.7. 
 
 Ponder, to weigh in the mind, to muse 
 or consider, Pr.4.26; 5.21; 21.2; Lu. 
 2.19. 
 
 Pontus, pon'tus [the sea], a province 
 of Asia Minor, bounded on the north 
 by the Pontus Euxinus (Euxine Sea\ 
 whence it took its name, on the south 
 by Cappadocia, on the east by Colchis, 
 and on the west by Paphlagonia and 
 Galatia;—Peter mentions it in his first 
 epistle, 1 Pe.1.1. Under Nero it be¬ 
 came a Roman province along with 
 Cappadocia. Jews had established 
 themselves here, Ac. 2.9; —here Aquila 
 lived, 18.2. 
 
 Pools, of water, Bethesda, J11.5.2;— 
 Siloam, 9. 7;—Gibeon, 2 Sa. 2. 13;-- 
 Hebron, 4.12;—Samaria, 1 Ki. 22. 38; 
 
 — Upper Pool, 2 Ki. 18.17;— Lower, 
 Is.22.9;— King’s, Ne.2.14;— Old\ Is. 
 22.11. 
 
 Poor, those who have little of this 
 world’s goods, through the providence 
 of God, 1 Sa.2.7; Ps. 75.7;—promises 
 to them who are, Job 5.15; 36.15; Ps. 
 9.18; 68.10; 69. 33; 72. 2,4,12,13; 102. 
 17; 109.31; 113.7; 140.12; Is. 14.30; Ja. 
 
 2. 5;—duties of the rich to them, Le. 
 25.35; De. 15. 7; Ps. 41.1; 112.9; Pr. 
 
 3. 9, to, 27; 11. 24,25; 14 21, 31; 19.17; 
 22.9; 28.27; Is. 58. 6-12; Eze. 18.7,9; 
 Mar. 10.21; iTi. 6.17-19; He. 13.16; 
 
 — character and danger of those who 
 neglect and despise them, De. 15. 9; 
 24.15; Pr. 11.26; 17.5; 21.13; 28.27; 
 Mat. 25.41-46; Ja. 2.15,16; ijn.3.17; 
 —their advantages, Ps.37.16; Pr.28. 
 6; Ec.5.12;—on a level with the rich, 
 Pr. 22.2; Mat.11.5; Lu. 7.22: Ja. 1.9; 
 2.5;—their condition sometimes pre¬ 
 ferable to that of the rich, Pr. 15.16; 
 16.8; 19.1; 28.6; Mat.19.23; Lu.6.20; 
 
PRAISE 
 
 —the inconvenience and danger of 
 poverty, Pr. 14. 20; 18.23; 19.4,7; 3°* 
 9; Ec.9.15;—through vice and idle¬ 
 ness, Pr.6.11; 10.4; 13.4; 19.15; 20.13; 
 23.21; 28.19. Examples of caring for 
 the poor, Ru. 2.14; Job 29.12-16; Je. 
 39 .to; Ac. 9. 36,39; 11.29,30; 2 Co. 8. 
 1_ 5- 
 
 Poor in spirit, or the humble, their 
 blessedness. Is.66.2; Mat.5.3. 
 Poplar-tree, is somewhat similar to 
 the willow, Ge.30.37; Ho.4.13. 
 Populous, full of people, De. 26. 5; 
 Na.3.8. 
 
 Poratha, por'a-tha, a Persian name, 
 one of the sons of Haman, slain 
 along with his nine brothers, Es.9.8. 
 Porch, the entrance hall, Eze.40.7,48; 
 —the ‘porch of the Lord,’2 Ch. 15. 
 8; 29. 17, denotes the temple;—the 
 fore court or passage leading from 
 the court to the temple, Mat.26.71. 
 Porcius, por'shus, Porcius Festus, a 
 Roman governor of Judea, Ac.24.27. 
 Porters, those who keep, and shut or 
 open the gates of a city or house, 2 Sa. 
 18. 26; 2 Ki. 7. 10;—David appointed 
 4000 in the temple, 1 Ch.23.5;—they 
 were divided and arranged under 
 principal directors, 26. 1-13; 2 Ch. 8. 
 J 4- 
 
 Portion, the share of goods which is 
 allotted to one, Ge. 14.24; 31.14; Lu. 
 15.12;—God is his people’s, Ps.16.5; 
 119. 57; 142. 5: La. 3. 24;—the final 
 state of man, Ps.11.6; Mat. 25. 46;— 
 to be a ‘portion for foxes’ is to be 
 slain and left unburied, Ps.63.10;—a 
 ‘worthy portion,’ 1 Sa. 1.5. 
 
 Possess, to hold or enjoy, Ge.22.17; 
 
 Nu. 13.30; Lu.18.12. 
 
 Possession, having in one’s power, 
 Ge. 17.8; Ps.2.8; Mat.19.22. 
 
 Possible, all things so with God, Ge. 
 18.14; Job 42.2; Je.32.17; Mat.19.26; 
 Lu.1.37; 18.27. 
 
 Pest, (1) A pillar, Ex.12.7; Ju.16.3.— 
 (2) A swift messenger, 2 Ch.30.6; Es. 
 3.13; 8.14; Jobp.zs. 
 
 Posterity, offspring, children, de¬ 
 scendants, N11.9.70; 1 Ki.16.3; 21.21; 
 Ps.49.13: 109.13. 
 
 Pot, boiling , an emblem of Jerusalem, 
 Eze. 24.1, &c.;—a ‘ seething pot, ’ Job 
 41.31;—rendered ‘basket,’ Je.24.2;— 
 ‘kettle,’ 1 Sa. 2.14;—‘caldron,’ 2 Ch. 
 35-13- 
 
 Potentate, a mighty sovereign and 
 ruler, iTi.6.15. 
 
 Potiphar, pot 7 1-far, the chief officer 
 of Pharaoh’s body-guard, to whom 
 Joseph was sold, Ge. 37.36; 39.1;—ad¬ 
 vances Joseph, 4;—is deceived by his 
 wife, and casts Joseph into prison, 20. 
 Potiphera, pot-i-fe'rah [sun’s own], a 
 priest of On, whose daughter Asenath 
 became the wife of Joseph, Ge.41.45. 
 Potsherds, pieces of broken earthen 
 vessels, men compared to, Is.45.9;— 
 figuratively, things that are worth¬ 
 less, Ps.22.15; Pr.26.23; Is.45.9. 
 Pottage, broth, flesh cut in small 
 pieces and boiled with rice, flour, 
 parsley, &c., Ge.25.29; 2 Ki.4.38-40. 
 Potter, one who makes earthen ves¬ 
 sels, a type of the sovereign power 
 of God, Je. 18.2; Ro. 9.21;—the break¬ 
 ing of his vessels an emblem of the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, Je. 19.1,11; 
 — -potter's field , Mat. 27.7. See Acel¬ 
 dama. 
 
 Pourtray, to paint or draw a picture, 
 Eze.4.1; 8.10; 23.14. 
 
 Power, no security against evils, Job 
 
 I. 1, &c.; 12.17; 34-24; Ps.33.16; 44.6; 
 Lu.1.51. 
 
 - of God, described as sovereign, 
 
 Job 9.12; Da. 4.35; Ro. 9. 21,—great, 
 Ps. 66. 3: 79.11; Is. 40. 26; Na. 1.3;— 
 irresistible , De.32.39; 2Ch.2o.6;Job 
 
 II. 10; Da. 4. 35;— glorious , Ex. 15. 6; 
 Is. 63. 12;— unsearchable , Job 5. 9; 9. 
 10;— incomprehensible. Job 26.14; 37. 
 23; Ec.3.11;—a rflotive to obedience, 
 Ps. 76. 7; Is. 26.4; Mat. 10. 28; 1 Pe. 
 5- 6 - 
 
 -, all, given to Christ, Mat.n. 
 
 27; 28.18: Jn.3.35; Ep.1.20; 1 Pe.3.22; 
 Re. 1.1. 
 
 Praise of God, exhortation to it, &c. t 
 Ps.22.23; 67 3; 69.34; 119.164; Is.38. 
 19; Ac. 2. 47; 16.25;—ought to be 
 offered not only with the voice, but 
 with the understanding and heart, 
 Ps.47.7; iii.i; 138.1; 1C0.14.15; Ep. 
 5.19: Col.3.16;—should be frequent. 
 
 % PRAYER 
 
 Ps. 34.1; 35.28; 119.164; 145.2; He. 
 13.15;—should be expressed by sing¬ 
 ing, Ps.13.6; 18.49; 21.13; 30-4; 33-31 
 89.1; 104.33; 147.1; Is. 12. 5; 42.10; 
 44.23; 48.20; 49.13; Mat.26.30; Ac. 
 16.25; Ep.5.19; Col.3.16; Ja.5.13. 
 Praise of God, the subjects of, are, 
 God’s goodness, love, and mercy, Ps. 
 28-7; 57.9,10; 63.3; 89.1; 106.1; Is. 12. 
 2,4,5; his majesty and glory, Ps.96. 
 
 1, 6; 138. 5; Is. 24. 14; Eze. 3.12;—his 
 holiness, Ex.15.11; Is.6.3;—his wis¬ 
 dom, Da. 2. 20; Ro. 16.27; J u ^e 25;— 
 his justice and righteousness, Ps. 7. 
 17; xcviii.; 101. 1; 145. 7;—the gift of 
 his Son Christ Jesus, Lu. 1.63,69,70; 
 
 2. 10, 11, 13, 14, 28 - 32 ; 2 Co. 9. 15 ; 
 —redemption, with all its blessings, 
 through him, Is. 44.23; Ps. 103.1-5; 1 
 Co.15.57; 2C0.2.14; Ep. 1.3-6; 1 Pe. 
 
 I. 3,4; Re.1.5,6; 5.12,13; 7.9,10;—the 
 obedience and faith of the saints, Ro. 
 6.17; 2 Co. 8.16; Ep.1.15,16; Phi. 1.3; 
 Col. 1. 3,4; 1 Th. 2.13; 3.9; 2 Th. 1. 3; 
 —all his wonderful works, of creation, 
 providence, and grace, Ps.9 1; 26 7; 
 75.1; 104.24; hi. 1,2; 139.14; 150.1,2; 
 Re. 15.1, &c. &c. 
 
 -of M en, no proper principle of 
 
 action, Mat.6.1, Ga5.26; Phi 2 3. 
 j Prancing of horses, their springing 
 1 and bounding, Ju 5 22, Na.3.2 
 • Prating, talking excessively and care¬ 
 lessly, Pr. 10 8, 3 Jn 10. 
 
 ! Prayer to God, an approach of the 
 soul to God with the request for help 
 or blessing, the obligation and use of, 
 2 Ch. 7.14; Ps. 105. 4; Is 63.15, &c , 
 Mat.7 7, Lu.i8.i, Phi 4.6, Col.4.2, 1 
 Ti.2.1, 1 Pe 1.17 
 
 -, its posture — standing, 1 Ki. 
 
 8.22; Mat.6.5; Mar 11.25, Lu 18 11; 
 -—kneeling, 1 Ki.8.54; Ac.9 40; 20.36, 
 21.5. 
 
 -, different kinds of—mental 
 
 or ejaculatory , without the utterance 
 of the voice, Ex. 14.15; 1 Sa. 1.13; — 
 secret, or alone in the closet, Da 6.10; 
 Mat.6.6; 14.23, Lu 6.12; Ac. 10.9;— 
 family , or with our household, Jos 
 24.15; 2 Sa. 6. 20 ;—social and public , 
 Lu.1.10; Ac.1.14; 2.42; 12.12; 16.13, 
 16; 21.5. 
 
 -, a due preparation for it, Job 
 
 II. 13; Ps.66.18; 145.18; Pr.15.8,29; 
 28.9; Is.1.15; 29.13; 59.2; Mar 7.6; 11. 
 25; Jn.9. 31; 1 Ti.2. 8; Ja. 1.6; 4. 3;— 
 to be presented in faith, Mat. 21.22; 
 Mar. 11.24; He. 11.6;—with the whole 
 heart, Je. 29.13; La.3.41; Ps. 119.58, 
 145; He. 10. 22;—with desire to be 
 answered, Ps.27.7; 102.2; 108.6; 143.1; 
 —in the name of Christ, Jn.14.13,14; 
 15.16; 16.23; Ep.5.20; He. 13.T5; 1 Pe. 
 2.5;—with dependence on the assist¬ 
 ance of the Holy Spirit, Ro.8.15,26; 
 —with the spirit and understanding, 
 Jn.4.22-24; 1 Co. 14.15;—with trust in 
 God, Ps. 56.9; 86.7; ijn.5.14;—with 
 importunity,Ge.32.26; Lu.11.8,9; 
 
 1-7;—with fervour, Ps. 59.17; Lu.6. 
 12; 11.8; 18.1; Ro. 12.12; Ep. 6.18;— 
 frequently, Ps.55.17; 86.3; 119.164; 
 Da.6.10; Lu.2.37; 18.1; 21.36; Ac.io. 
 2; iTh.3.10; 5.17; 1 Ti. 5.5; 2 Ti. 1. 3; 
 1 Pe.4.7;—without ostentation, Mat. 
 6. 6; Lu. 18.11;—without vain repeti¬ 
 tions, Ec.5.2; Mat. 6. 7;—for all con¬ 
 ditions of men, Ep.6.18; 1 Ti.2.1. 
 
 -, its prevalence when properly 
 
 made, Ps.34.15; 145. 18; Is.30.19; Je. 
 29.12; Mat. 7.7; Jn. 15. 7; Ja. 1. 5; 5. 
 14; 1 Pe.3.2; 1 Jn.3.22; 5.14. 
 
 -, examples of answers to it: of 
 
 Abraham’s servant, Ge. 24. 12;—of 
 Jacob, 32.9;—Moses, Ex. 32. 11, 31; 
 Nu.14.13; De.3.23;—Gideon,Ju.6.17, 
 37;—Manoah,i3.8;—Samson, Ju. 16. 
 28;—Hannah for a child, iSa.1.10;— 
 David, 2 Sa.7.18; 1 Ch.29.10; Ps. 5.1, 
 &c. See. ;—Solomon at the dedication 
 of the temple, 1 Ki. 8.22; 2 Ch. 6.12; 
 —Hezekiah, 2 Ki. 19.15; 20.2;—Ma- 
 nasseh in his distress, 2 Ch.33.12;— 
 Daniel, Da. 9. 3;—Jonah, Jonah 2.1, 
 &c.;—Habakkuk, Hab. 3. 1, &c.;— 
 Asa, 2Ch.14.11:—Jehoshaphat, 20.6; 
 —Ezra, 9.6;—the Levites, Ne. 9. 5;— 
 Esther, Es.4.16;—Amos, Am. 7. 2, 5; 
 —Zacharias for a son, Lu.1.13;—blind 
 man, Lu. 18.38,41-43;—thief on the 
 cross, Lu. 23. 42, 43;—Cornelius, Ac. 
 10.1;—Paul and Silas, Ac. 16.25,26. 
 
 -, examples of, for others: of 
 
 Abraham for Abimelech, Ge.20.17;— 
 Isaac for his wife, 25. 21;—Moses for 
 
 PREDESTINATION 
 
 the people, Ex.32.11; 33.12; Nu.11.2; 
 —for Miriam, 12.13;—Samuel for the 
 people, 1 Sa. 12.23;—the Christians for 
 Peter, Ac. 12.5;—Jesus for his execu¬ 
 tioners, Lu. 23. 34;—Stephen for his 
 persecutors, Ac. 7. 60;—Paul for the 
 Jews, Ro. ix.; 10.1;—the church for 
 him, 15.30;—for Christians, 2 Co. 1.11; 
 Ep. 1.16; 6.18; C0I.4. 3; 1 Th. 5. 25; 2 
 Th. 3.1; He. 13.18;—for enemies. Mat. 
 5.44; Lu.23.34. 
 
 Prayer, proper to precede great un¬ 
 dertakings:—of Elisha before he rais¬ 
 ed thedead child, 2 Ki.4.33;—of Jesus 
 before the appointment of the twelve 
 apostles, Lu.6.12;—of the apostles 
 before the appointment of a successor 
 to Judas Iscariot, Ac. 1.24. 
 
 -, forms or patterns of it: of 
 
 Moses for the people, Nu. 6. 22;—on 
 the removal of the ark, 10.35;- -of the 
 elders of a city clearing themselves 
 of a murder, De 21 8; —on offering 
 the first-fruits, 26.3,5,13; -by Jesus 
 for all Christians, Mat. 6.9; Lu.11.2; 
 Jn.17.1, &c 
 
 Preaching the gospel of Christ, a di¬ 
 vine institution, Mat 28.19; Mar. 16. 
 15;—though accounted foolishness by 
 many, yet is the wisdom and power 
 of God, 1 Co 1 18-21; -honoured in 
 the conversion of 3000 on the day of 
 Pentecost, Ac.2 41;— other 2000 added 
 to their number, 4 4; —the Ethiopian 
 eunuch, 8 35; Cornelius and his 
 friends, 10.34-44;—Lydia, 16 14,— 
 the jailer at Philippi, 31-34;— and by 
 it all the Christian churches were 
 planted and watered, 1 Co 3 6. 
 
 -of the gospel of Christ ought 
 
 to be plain and easily understood, 1 
 Co. 14. 19;— scriptural in sentiment 
 and style, 2 4,13; Tit 2 1; -full, keep¬ 
 ing nothing back, Ac.20.20,27;— bold 
 and undaunted, 9. 27, 29; 14 3; -so¬ 
 lemn, and free from all theatrical airs 
 and levity, 2 Co. 4 5; 1 Ti. 3. 8;— ear¬ 
 nest and warm, 1 Co.2.4, Col 1 28;-- 
 affectionate and winning, iTh.2. 7, 
 8; -and with a desire to bring men 
 to Christ, 2 Co 5.20. 
 
 -(called prophesying), more use¬ 
 ful than the display of spiritual gifts, 
 1 Co. 14.1, &c. 
 
 Precepts, injunctions or commands, 
 Ne.9.14; Is.28.10; 29.13;—the whole 
 word of God,Ps. 1 T9.4,i5,27,4o,45,&c. 
 -, or rules of virtue and prud¬ 
 ence in general, Pr.x.-xxiv. 
 Precious, or highly valuable, as Christ 
 is to believers, 1 Pe.2.4,7;—his blood 
 or sacrifice, 1. 19;—the promises, 2 
 Pe.1.4. 
 
 Predestinate, to fix or decree before¬ 
 hand, as God has done all things from 
 eternity, Ep. 1.11. 
 
 Predestination, or God’s pre-ordina¬ 
 tion, or fore-appointinent of certain 
 objects to a particular end: thus he 
 is frequently mentioned as disposing 
 of the good things of this world ac¬ 
 cording to his will and pleasure, in 
 such terms as imply his predestina¬ 
 tion of those matters, as De.8.18; 1 
 Ch.29.12; 2 Ch. 1. 11; Job 1. 21; 9.12; 
 Ps.75.7; Da.4.17, &c. 
 
 -, the establishment of 
 
 Israel in Canaan, and the destruc¬ 
 tion of several wicked states and king¬ 
 doms, predestinated, Ge. 12.7; 13.15; 
 Ex. 7. 4; 9.16; De.2.30; Jos.11.20; Is. 
 44.28; 46.9. 
 
 -, particular persons 
 
 have been predestinated to advance 
 God’s glory, and to serve his pur¬ 
 poses in different manners:—Pharaoh, 
 Ex. 9. 16;—the Canaanites, Jos. 11. 
 eo;—Cyrus, Is.44.28; -Jeremiah, Je. 
 1.5;—Paul, Ac.9.15; Ga.1.15,16. 
 -, God frequently pro¬ 
 duces good from men’s evil inten¬ 
 tions, and this is represented as his 
 predestination, Ge.50.20; 45.5,7; Job 
 5.12; Ps. 33.10; 127. t ; Pr. 16.9, 33; 19. 
 21; Ac. 2.23; 4.26-28. 
 
 -, the means of our re¬ 
 demption, and the propagation of the 
 gospel, were predestinated, Ge.3.15; 
 12.3:49.10; Ps.40.7-10; Mat. 16.18; L11. 
 18. 33; Jn. 7. 30; 8. 20; 13. 21; Ac.16.7; 
 Ro.9.9; Ep.5.1,11. 
 
 -, some persons have 
 
 been predestinated to grace and glory, 
 Lu. 10. 20; T2.32; Ac. 13. 48; R0.8. 28, 
 29; 9. 29; Ep.i.4,5;^Ti.i.9; 1 Pe.2.9. 
 See Election. 
 
 192 
 
 PRICK 
 
 Predestination, dooms no man to 
 eternal damnation, except as the mer¬ 
 ited punishment of his unbelief, re¬ 
 jection of Christ, and obstinate con¬ 
 tinuance in sin, Ps. 9.17; Mat.25. 41- 
 431 J n -3-36; Ro. 2.6,8,9; Ga.6.7,8; Re. 
 21.8; 22.15. 
 
 Pre-eminence, superiority, preced¬ 
 ence, highest in honour, power, &c., 
 as Christ is, Col. 1.18;—man has not, 
 above beasts, in respect of liability 
 to death, Ec. 3. 19; — Diotrephes 
 proudly sought, 3 Jn.9. 
 
 Prefer, to regard more, Ps. 137.6; Da. 
 6.3; Jn. 1.15,30. 
 
 Prejudice, prepossession, or a judg¬ 
 ment or opinion formed before exa¬ 
 mination;—effects of it, iSa. 10. 27; 
 Mat. 13.55; Lu. 19.14; Jn. 1. 46; 7. 48, 
 52; 9.16; Ac.2.13; 17.18; 21.28; 22.22. 
 Premeditate, to think of and study a 
 matter beforehand, Mar.13.11. 
 Preparation (Day of). Mat. 27.62, 
 the first day of the feast of Passover. 
 Prepare, to make ready, or qualified. 
 Ex.15.2; Mat.11.10; Lu.3.4. 
 Presbytery, an ecclesiastical court of 
 elders, or presbyters, for ordaining 
 church officers, and governing the 
 church, iTi.4.14. 
 
 Prescience of God, his perfect and 
 eternal foreknowledge of all things, 
 Ac.15.18; 17.26; He.4.13. 
 Prescribing, ordering, or command¬ 
 ing, Ezr.7.22, Is. 10.1. 
 
 Presence, being present, Ge.3.8; Lu. 
 
 13 26; Ac 3.19, 1 Co. 1.29. 
 
 Present, ready, Ps.46.1; Lu.5.17; Ro. 
 7.18; 1 Co 3.22. 
 
 Presents, or gifts, of Abimelech to 
 Abraham, Ge.20.14;—of Abraham’s 
 servant to Rebekah, 24 22,53;—of 
 Jacob to Esau, 32.13;—of Jacob and 
 his sons to Joseph, 43.11;—of Joseph 
 to his brethren, 45. 22;—of David’s 
 father to Saul, 1 Sa. 16. 20;—to the 
 captain of the host, 17.18;—of Jona¬ 
 than to David, 18.4;—of the Queen 
 of Sheba to Solomon, 1 Ki.io. 10;—of 
 the King of Syria to Elisha, 2 Ki.5.5; 
 —of the wise men, Mat.2.11. 
 
 -, advantages resulting from, 
 
 Pr. 17 8; 18. 16; 21. 14;---danger of 
 judges accepting of, 29.4; Ec.7.7. 
 Preservation, our being daily kept 
 in life, and from hurt, is from God, 
 Ps.3.5; 4.8; 121.8; La.3.22; Mat.6.11; 
 Ac. 17.28. 
 
 Presidents, chief rulers under the 
 king, Da.6.2,3,4,6. 
 
 Presses, vessels or cisterns into which 
 the juice of the grapes flowed, Is. 16. 
 to; Hag. 2.16. 
 
 Presume, venture, De.18.20; Es.7.5. 
 Presumption, or self-confidence and 
 obstinacy manifested, Job 15.25,26; 
 Pr. 12.15; Ho. 12.8; Lu. 18.11; Ro. 1. 
 32; Re.3.17;—reproved, or punished, 
 Ps.19.13; Pr.27.1; Lu.12.18; Ja. 4.13; 
 Re. 18.7. 
 
 -, sins of, peculiarly hein¬ 
 ous, Nu. 15. 30; De. 17.12; Ps.19.13; 
 59.5; Mat.18.17; Lu. 12.47; Ja.4.17. 
 Exemplified, builders of Babel, Ge. 
 11.4;—Israelites, Nu.14.44;—Korah, 
 &c., Nu.16.3,7;—men of Bethshem- 
 esh, iSa.9.19;—Jeroboam, 1 Ki.13.4; 
 —Benhadad, 1 Ki. 20.10;—Uzziah, 2 
 Ch.26.16;—sons of Sceva, Ac. 19.13, 
 T 4- 
 
 Presumptuous, haughty, irreverent, 
 Ps. 19.13; 2 Pe.2.io. 
 
 Pretorium, the head-quarters of the 
 Roman governor, built by Herod at 
 Jerusalem, Mar. 15. 16; — rendered 
 ‘common hall,’ Mat.27.27;—‘hall of 
 judgment,’Jn. 18.28,33; 19.9. In Ac. 
 23. 35 ‘hall of judgment’ refers to 
 Herod’s palace at Cesarea. In Phi. 
 1.13 ‘palace.’ 
 
 Prevail, to overcome, Ge. 7. 20; Job 
 18.9; Mat.16.18. 
 
 Prevarication. See Lying. 
 Prevent, to anticipate, or to go before, 
 Ps.79.8; 88.13; 119.148; Mat. 17. 25; 1 
 Th.4.15. 
 
 Prevention, of evil advised, Pr.14.16; 
 22.3; Mat. 10.23. 
 
 Prey, to plunder, Je. 30.16;—what is 
 taken by spoil or plunder, Ge.49.9, 
 27; N11.14.3; 23.24; 31.12. 
 
 Price, value, Le. 25.16; Mat. 13.46; 
 1 Pe.3.4. 
 
 Prick, to pierce, Nu.33.55; Ps.73.21; 
 Ac.2.37;9.5. The ‘pricks’mentioned 
 Ac. 9. 5 were goads , long pointed 
 
 PRINCE 
 
 sticks used to drive oxen by pricking 
 them. 
 
 Pride, ox conceit, hateful to-God, Pr. 
 6.16,17; 16. 5; Am. 6. 8;—hinders in 
 seeking God, Ps. 10. 4; Ho. 7. 10;— 
 reproved, Ps. 101. 5; 131.1: 138.6, Pr. 
 3.7; 6.17; 8.13; 16.18; 17.19; 21.4; 26. 
 12; 29. 23; Ec. 7.16; Is.5.21; Je.9. 23; 
 Lu.1.51; 18.9; Ro.12.16; iCo. 4.7;8.2; 
 2 C0.10.18; Ga.6.3; Phi.2.3; Ja.4.6. 
 
 -, or ambition to exalt one's self, 
 
 Ps. 131.1; Pr.17.19; 18.2; 25.6; Je.45. 
 5; Mar. 9. 34; 10. 42; Lu. 11. 43; 14.9; 
 Ro. 12. 16; 1 Th. 2. 6; — motives to 
 guard against it, Ps.10.4; 12.3; 18.27; 
 Pr. 6.17; 13.10; 15.25; 16.5; 28.25; Is. 
 14.13, &c.;—the marks of it, Ps. 13.4; 
 Pr. 17.19; 30.12; Mat. 23. 5; Lu. 11.43; 
 jn.7.18. 
 
 -, examples of it, punished in the 
 
 case of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, 
 Nu.16.1;—of Haman, Es.3.1, &c.;— 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, Da. 4.30;—of Si¬ 
 mon Magus, Ac. 8. 9,10;—of Herod 
 Agrippa, 12.22. 
 
 Priests, those who offered sacrifice to 
 God, instructed the people, and in¬ 
 terceded for them; the first men¬ 
 tioned is Melchizedec, Ge. 14. 18;— 
 prior to the time of Moses, no dis¬ 
 tinct class of men were appointed to 
 this office, but every father of a fa¬ 
 mily seems to have acted as priest of 
 his household; as Abel, Ge. 4. 4 ;— 
 Noah, 8. 20; — Abraham, 22. 13;— 
 Isaac, 26.25;—Jacob, 33.20; 35.7. 
 
 -, from the giving of the law 
 
 by Moses all the male posterity of 
 Aaron were appointed to be priests, 
 Ex. 28.1, &c.;—their consecration, 29. 
 1, &c.;—their offerings at that time, 
 Le.6.19;—their garments, Ex.28.40; 
 39.27, &c.;—forbidden to drink wine 
 during their ministration, Le.10.8;— 
 their portion of the sacrifices, Nu. 8. 
 9; De. 18. 3;—the heave-offering out 
 of it, Nu. 18.25;—their mourning, Le. 
 21. 1;—their marriages, 13; — to be 
 without blemish, 17;—when they must 
 abstain from holy things, 22.1;—their 
 genealogies, 1 Ch. 9.10;—distributed 
 into orders by David, 24. 1, &c.;— 
 and Levites, their cities, 6.54;—who 
 of them returned from Babylon with 
 Zerubbabel, Ne. 12.1;—their offices in 
 the temple, 44;—ordinances for them 
 in future time, Eze. 44. 17 ,—priest¬ 
 hood of Christ foretold and executed, 
 Ps.110.4; Je.33.i7;-Zec.6.i2; He.4.14; 
 5.1; 7.11; 8.1, &c. 
 
 -, High, or chief of all the 
 
 priests, was Aaron himself, and after 
 him the eldest son of the eldest branch 
 of his family, Ex.28.1; Nu.20.28;—he 
 was to be clothed with peculiar gar¬ 
 ments, Ex. 28.2-14;—to wear a breast¬ 
 plate, with twelve precious stones, 
 bearing the names of the twelve tribes 
 of Israel, 15-29;—to him pertained 
 the Urim and the TJiummim, 30;— 
 his long robe had golden bells and 
 pomegranates fixed to its hem, 33-35; 
 —his head was crowned with a mitre, 
 on which was a plate of gold with 
 this inscription, Holiness to the 
 Lord, 36-38;—was to be consecrated 
 by being anointed with the holy oil, 
 and by sacrifice, 29.1-37;—not to un¬ 
 cover his head, or rend his clothes, 
 Le. 21.10;—to marry only a virgin of 
 his own people, 13. 14;—he alone en¬ 
 tered into the holy of holies, 16.1, &c.; 
 —was supreme judge of all controver¬ 
 sies in the Jewish church, Mat. 26. 3; 
 Lu.22.54. 
 
 - (High), Christ our great. He. 
 
 4. 14;—this was foretold of him, Ps. 
 110.4;—he was called of God, as was 
 Aaron, He.5.4,5;—was anointed with 
 the Holy Ghost above measure, Ac. 
 4.27; 10.38;—voluntarily offered him¬ 
 self, in soul and body, a sacrifice for 
 men, Is.53.5,10; Mat.20.28; Jn.10.11; 
 Ep.5.2; Tit.2.14; He.9.26; 10.5,6;—as 
 his sacrifice was infinitely perfect, he 
 needed to offer it only once. He. 10. 
 10-14;—he has entered into the most 
 holy place to present it to God, 9.12; 
 —he intercedes for his people, R0.8. 
 34; He.7.25; 1 Jn.2.1. 
 
 Prince, the son of a king, or one pos¬ 
 sessed of high rule and authority;— 
 Christ is the prince of peace, Is.9.6; 
 —the prince of life, Ac. 3.15;—prince 
 of the kings of the earth, Re. 1.5;— 
 the devil is called the prince of this 
 
PROMISE 
 
 PROMISES 
 
 PROPHECIES 
 
 PROPHET 
 
 PROTECTION 
 
 world, Jn. 12.31;—the prince of the 
 power of the air, or those evil spirits 
 who inhabit the aerial regions, Ep. 
 
 2. 2;—the Roman emperor, Da.9.26; 
 —the chief of a family or tribe, Nu. 
 17.6. 
 
 Princess, the daughter of a king, or 
 a prince’s consort; — Solomon had 
 700 as wives, 1 Ki. n. y—figura¬ 
 tively, the city of Jerusalem, La.1.1. 
 Principal, the chief, Ex.30.23; Nu.5. 
 
 7; Is. 16.8; Ac.25.23. 
 
 Principality, royal state, or the attire 
 of the head marking the same, Je.13. 
 18;—chief rulers, Pit. 3. 1;—govern¬ 
 ment, by good angels, Ep.1.21; 3.10; 
 —wicked spirits, 6.12; Col.2.15. 
 Principle, a point of belief, He. 5.12; 
 6.1. 
 
 Print, a deep mark, made by cutting 
 or wounding, Le. 19. 28; Jn. 20. 25; — 
 graven or written. Job 19.23. 
 Priscilla, pris-cil'la, or Prisca, 2 Ti. 
 
 4. 19, the wife of Aquila, who, along 
 with her husband, entertained Paul, 
 and with whom he wrought as a tent- 
 maker or manufacturer of awnings of 
 haircloth, Ac. 18.2,26; Ro.16.3; 1 Co. 
 16.19. 
 
 Prison, a place of confinement, Mat. 
 4.12; Lu. 23.19;—a low and afflicted 
 condition, Ps. 142.7; Ec.4.14; Is.42.7; 
 —the grave, 53.8;—hell, 1 Pe.3.19. 
 Prisoners, those confined in prison, 
 our duty towards them, Mat.25.36; 
 He. 13.3;—of hope, all who hear the 
 gospel, Zee.9.12. 
 
 Private, or secret things , will be re¬ 
 vealed and come to judgment, Job 
 31. 4; 34. 21, &c.; Ps.139.11, &c.; Pr. 
 
 5. 21; Ec. 12. 14; Je. 32. 19; Ro. 2. 16; 
 He. 4.13. 
 
 Privy, private, secret, De. 23.1; 1 Ki. 
 2.44; Ac. 5.2. 
 
 Prize, or reward, in a race, 1 Co. 9. 
 24;—eternal bliss, Phi. 3.14. 
 
 Proceed, to go on, or go out, Ex. 25. 
 35; Jos.6.10: Job 40.5; Mat. 15.19. 
 Process of Time, in course, or after 
 some time, Ge.4.3; 38.12; Ex.2.23; Ju. 
 11.4; 2Ch.2r.19. 
 
 Prochorus, pro'ko-rus, one of the first 
 seven deacons of the Christian church, 
 Ac.6.5. 
 
 Proclamation, a public notice, given 
 by authority, Ex.32.5; 1 Ki.15.22; 22. 
 36; Da. 5.29. 
 
 Procrastination, putting off from day 
 to day, deferring till a future time; 
 —condemned by Christ, Lu. 9.59-62; 
 —its danger, Ge. 19. 16; Mat. 5. 25; 
 Lu.13.25;—motives for avoiding, Ec. 
 12. 1; Pr. 27. 1; Is. 55. 6; 2 Co. 6. 2;— 
 Felix, an example, Ac. 24. 25. See 
 Delays. 
 
 Procure, to obtain, Pr. 11.17;—to 
 bring upon one’s self, Je. 2. 17; 4. 18; 
 26.19. 
 
 Profane, not hoiy, but allowed for 
 common use, Eze. 42. 20; 44.23;— 
 person , one who despises or abuses 
 sacred things, Le.21.7; He. 12.16;— 
 to use holy things as if they were base 
 or common, Le 18. 21; 21. 12; Eze. 
 23.39; Mat. 12.5; Ac.24.6. 
 
 Profess, to declare openly and plainly, 
 De.26.3; Mat.7.23; Tit. 1.16. 
 Profession, an open and avowed de¬ 
 claration of our belief, 1 Ti.6.12; He. 
 3.1;—to be held fast, 4.14; 10.23. 
 Profit, to gain advantage, improve. 
 Is. 30.5; Ro.3.1; He. 12.10. 
 
 Profitable, or beneficial, we cannot 
 be to God, Job 22.2;—godliness is to 
 us, 1 Ti.4.8;—all Scripture is, 2TL3. 
 16. 
 
 Profound, deep, Ho. 5.2. 
 
 Progenitors, forefathers, Ge.49.26. 
 Prognosticators, persons who pre¬ 
 tended to foretell the various events 
 of every month of the year, Is.47.13. 
 Prolong, to lengthen in time, or pro¬ 
 tract, De. 4. 26,40; 32.47; Job6. 11; 
 Ps. 61.6; Is.53. 10. 
 
 Promise, of an interest in God ’ as 
 the covenant God of his people, 2 Sa. 
 
 2 3 - 5 : Is. 55 - 3 ; Je. 31.31-34;—as their 
 God, Ge.17.7; Ps.48.14; Is.41.10; Je. 
 30.22; 2 Co. 6.16; He.8.10;—their por¬ 
 tion, Ps. 16. 5; 73. 26; La. 3. 24;—his 
 presence with them, Ex. 33.14; Ps. 
 140 13; Is.41.10; Eze.34.30;-Jn. 14.23; 
 
 —his love to them, De.7.13; Ps.42.8; 
 
 Js-43-4; Je.31.31 Ho-14- 4: Zep. 3- 
 —his mercy t© them, Ps. 103.13,17; 
 
 Is 30, 28; Ho. 11. 8;—his help to them, 
 
 De. 33. 27,29; Ps.115.9; Pr. 30. 5; Is. 
 41.10,13,14; Ho. 13.9; He. 13.6;—his 
 care for them, De. 32.11,12; Ps.33.18; 
 Is.46.3,4; 63.9; Zec.2.8; 1 Pe.5.7. 
 Promises of God, are the gracious 
 declarations of his Word, in which 
 he engages to bestow blessings on his 
 people;—they are great and precious, 
 2 Pe. 1. 4;—they are made through 
 Christ, 2 Co. 1.20;—their accomplish¬ 
 ment is certain, Nu. 23. 19; De. 7. 9; 
 1 Sa. 15.29; Ps. 89. 3,34; 105. 8; Lu. 1. 
 45; He.10.23; Ja.1.17. 
 
 -, to Noah, Ge. 8. 21; 
 
 9. 9, &c.;—to Abraham, 12. 7; 13. 14; 
 15.1; 17.1, &c.; 15.18,10; 22.15;—to 
 Hagar, 16.10; 21.17;— to Isaac, 26.2; 
 —to Jacob, 28.13; 31.3; 32.12; 35.11: 
 46.3;—to David, 2 Sa.7.5,12;—to So¬ 
 lomon, 2 Ch. 1.7; 7.12. 
 
 -, applicable to all 
 
 his people; — of temporal blessings , in 
 general, Ps. 34.9,10; Mat. 6.33; Phi 
 4.10;—particularly, of food and rai¬ 
 ment, Ps.37.3; 111.5; Mat.6.25,26,30- 
 32;—of safety and protection, De.33. 
 12; Ps.91.1-4; 112 7; 121. 3; Is. 33 16; 
 43.2;—of peace, Le. 26.6; Ps. 29. n; 
 119. 165; Is. 32.18;- of direction, Ps. 
 37.23; 73. 24; Pr. 3. 6, Is 42 16, -of 
 success and prosperity, Ps. 1.3; 128 
 2; Is. 65.21-23,—a blessing on a good 
 man’s children and household, Ps. 
 102. 28; 112. 2; Pr. 3. 33; 13. 22; 14.11, 
 26;—on all he hath. Ex. 23 25; De. 
 26.11; 28.3-8. 
 
 —-, relating to trouble 
 
 and affliction. See Affliction. 
 
 -, of deliverance from 
 
 famine and want, Job 5.20; Ps. 33.18, 
 x 9 » 37 - Is 41 17;—from war and 
 enemies, De.20.4; Job 5.20, Ps.37.40, 
 Pr. 3. 25, 26; 16. 7; Is.41.11,12; Je.32. 
 17,18;—from oppression and injustice, 
 Ps.12.5; 72. 4,14; 109. 31; Is. 54.14;— 
 from slander and reproach, Job 5.21; 
 Ps. 31. 20; 37. 6; Is. 51.7,8; Mat.5.11, 
 12; 1 Pe.4.14. 
 
 ---, to the stranger, De. 
 
 10.18; Ps. 146.9; Eze. 11.16;—to the 
 poor and helpless, Ps.9.18; 69.33; 72. 
 12,13; 102.17; 107. 41; 113.7; Ja. 2.5; 
 —to the widow and fatherless. Ex. 
 
 22. 22,23; He. 10.18; Ps.10.14,18; 68. 
 5; 146.9; Pr.15.25; 23.10,11; Je.49.11; 
 Ho. 14. 3;—to the prisoner and cap¬ 
 tive, De.30.4; Ps.68.6; 146.7; Is.49.25. 
 
 --, of spn'itual bless¬ 
 ings, in general, Ps. 25.10; 34.10; 84. 
 11; Ro. 8.30; Ep. 1. 3; 2 Pe.i. 3;—par¬ 
 ticularly, of pardon of sin. Ex.34.7; 
 Ps. 65. 3; 103.12; 130.4,8; Is.43.25; 44. 
 22 ; Je. 31.34; Mi. 7.18,19;—of the most 
 heinous sins, Is. 1. 18; 1 Co. 6.9-11; 1 
 Jn.1.7;—of all sins, Ps.103.3; Je.33.8; 
 Eze.33.16; 36.25;—justification, Nu. 
 
 23. 21; Is. 45. 25; 53.11; Ac. 13.39; Ro. 
 
 3. 24; 5.1,9; 8. 33,34;—reconciliation, 
 Is.27.5; Ro.5.9,io;2Co.5.i8,i9;Ep.2. 
 13-17; Col. 1. 21;—adoption, Is.63.16; 
 R0.8.14,15; 9. 26; 2 Co. 6.18; Ga.3.26; 
 4.4,5; Ep.1.5; 1 Jn.3.1,2;—access to 
 God through Christ, with acceptance, 
 Ep.1.6; 2.18; 3.12; 1 Pe.2.4,5; He.io. 
 19,20;—hearing of prayer, Job 22.27; 
 Ps. 34. 6,15,17; 50.15; 91.15; 145.19; 
 Is. 30.19; 58. 9; 65. 24; Je. 29.12; Zee. 
 13.9; Mat. 7.7,8,11; 21.22; Jn. 14.13; 
 15.7; 16.23,24; 1 Jn.3.22; 5.14;—sanc¬ 
 tification, Is. 1. 18; Eze. 36. 25-27; 1 
 Co.6.11; iTh.5.23; Tit.2.14;—know¬ 
 ledge and wisdom, Pr.2.6; Is. 2.3; 29. 
 18, 24; 52. 6; Ja. 1. 5;—teaching and 
 guidance, Ps.25.8,12; 32.8; 73.24; Is. 
 49.10; 58.11;—support under tempta¬ 
 tion and deliverance from it, Is. 40. 
 29; 41.10; Ro. 16.20; 1 Co. 10.13; 2 Co. 
 12.9; He.2.18:2 Pe.2.6; fruitfulness, 
 and increase in grace, Ps. 1.3; 92 12- 
 x 4Jje.31.12; Ho.14.5; Mal.4.2; Jn.15. 
 
 2 * 51 —that God will never forsake 
 them, Ps. 37. 28; 94.14; Is. 42.16; 49. 
 I 4 » I 5 J 54 - 9 > IO I Je.32.40; La. 3. 31,32; 
 He. 13. 5;—that they shall be pre¬ 
 served to eternal life, Jn. 10. 28, 29; 
 Ro. 8. 38,39; 1 Co. 1. 8; Phi. 1.9; 1 Th. 
 5.23,24. 
 
 -, of the influences 
 
 of the Holy Spirit , Pr.1.23; Is. 32.15; 
 59. 21; Eze. 36. 27; Lu. 11.13; Jn.4.10, 
 
 7 38 ,39; 14-16,17; Ga. 3.14; 1 Co.2. 
 12;—his teaching, Lu. 12. 12; Jn. 16. 
 13; 1 Co.2.10; 1 Jn. 2. 27;—his help in 
 prayer, Zec.12.10; Ro.8.15,26,27; Ga. 
 
 4. 6;—his witnessing with the spirits 
 of his people, Ro. 8.16; 2 Co. 1. 22; 5. 
 
 5;—his sealing them to redemption, 2 
 Co.1.22; Ep.1.13; 4 - 3 °;—his comfort¬ 
 ing them, Jn.14.16; 15. 26; 16. 7; Ro. 
 14.17. 
 
 Promises of God, of support in death, 
 Ps.23.4; 37. 37; 73. 26; Pr. 14. 32; Is. 
 25. 8; Ho. 13.14; Ro. 8. 38,39; 1 C0.15. 
 55 ~ 57 - 2 Ti.i.i2;—of happiness to the 
 soul immediately after death, Lu.16. 
 2 5 .‘ 2 3 - 43 ; Phi. 1.21,23; 2 Co.5.8; He. 
 12. 23; Re. 14. 13;—of a glorious re¬ 
 surrection, Job 19. 26, 27; Is. 26. 19; 
 Da. 12.2; Lu.20.35,36; Jn. 5. 28,29; 6. 
 39.4°»54; n.25; Ro.8.11; 1C0.15.21, 
 22,42,52-54; 2 Co. 5. 1-4; Phi. 3. 21; 1 
 
 1 h. 4. 14; — of everlasting happiness 
 in heaven, Da. 12.3; Mar. 13.43; 25. 
 34.46; Jn.14.2,3; Ro. 2. 7; 8.17,18,30; 
 
 2 C0.4.17,18; Col.3.4; 1 Th.4.17; 2 Pe. 
 i.ii; Re 2 .10; 7.15-17; 21.22,23. 
 
 Promotion, advancement or prefer- 
 ment, Ps. 75.6; Pr. 3.35;—sometimes 
 unexpected, 1 Sa.2.7; PS.7S.6; Da. 2. 
 21of J oseph, Ge. 39.1, &c.; 41.39;— 
 of Moses, Ex. 3.1,10; -of David, 2 Sa. 
 2.4; 5.1;--of Mephibosheth, 2Sa.9.i, 
 &c.;—of Jehu, king of Israel, 2 Ki. 
 9 2. 
 
 Pronounce, to declare or speak plainly, 
 Le. 5.4, 13. 3; Ju 12 6, Ne. 6.12; Je. 
 1117 - 
 
 Proof, trial, evidence, 2 Co. 2 9; 8 24; 
 
 13.3; Phi.2.22: 2 Ti 4 5. 
 
 Proper, fit, 1 Ch 29.3, Ac.1.19; 1 Co. 
 
 7 7; He.11.23. 
 
 Prophecies relating to Christ: general 
 ones declaring the coming of a Mes¬ 
 siah, Ge.3.15, De.18.15; Ps.89 20; Is. 
 2.2; 9.6, 28.16; 32.1, 35.4; 42 6: 49.1; 
 55.4; Eze. 34.24; Da. 2.44; Mi 4.1; 
 Hag. 2.7, Zee. 3.8;—his excellency and 
 dignity, and the design of his mission, 
 Ge.123; 49 10; Nu.24.19; De.18.18; 
 Ps.21.1; Is.59.20, Je. 33.16;—his di¬ 
 vinity, Ps.2.7,11; 45.7; 72.8; ito.i; 
 Is. 9.6; 25.9; 40.10; Je.23.6; Mi.5.2; 
 Mai.3.1;—the nation,tribe,and family 
 he was to descend from, Ge. 12.3; 18. 
 18; 21.12; 22.18; 26.4; 28.14; 49-8; Ps. 
 18.50; 89.4,29,36; 132.11; Is.ii.i; Je. 
 23-51 33 -t 5 i—the time when he was to 
 appear, Ge.49.10; Nu.24.17; Da.9.24; 
 Hag.2.7; Mai.3.1;—the place of his 
 Oirth, Nu. 24.17,19; Mi. 5.2;—that a 
 messenger should go before him. Is. 
 40.3; Mai.3.1; 4.5;—that he was to be 
 born of a virign, Ge.3.15; Is.7.14; Je. 
 31.22;—that he was to be worshipped 
 by the wise men, Ps.72.10,15; Is.6o. 
 3 , 6 ;—that there should be a massacre 
 at Bethlehem, Je. 31. 15;—that he 
 should be carried into Egypt, Ho.11. 
 
 1;—that he was to be distinguished 
 by peculiar grace and wisdom, and by 
 the descent of the Holy Spirit upon 
 him, Is. II. 2; 42.1; 61.1;—that he 
 should be a prophet, De.18.15;—that 
 he should preach the word of the 
 Lord, Ps.2.7; Is.2.3; 61.1; Mi.4.2;— 
 that h« should work miracles, Is.35. 
 5;—that he should cast the buyers 
 and sellers out of the temple, Ps.69.9; 
 —that he should be a priest and offer 
 sacrifice, no. 4;—that he should be 
 hated and persecuted, 22.6; 35.7,12; 
 109.2; Is.49.7: 53.3;—that he should 
 be rejected by the chiefs of the Jews, 
 Ps. 118.22;—that the Jews and Gen¬ 
 tiles should conspire to destroy him, 
 Ps.2.1; 22.12; 41.5;—that he should 
 ride triumphantly into Jerusalem, 8. 
 
 2; Zee.9 9; -that he should be sold 
 for thirty pieces of silver, Zec.n.12; 
 
 - -that he should be betrayed by one 
 of his own familiar friends, Ps.41.9; 
 55.12;—that his disciples should for¬ 
 sake him, Zec.13.7;—that he should 
 be accused by false witnesses, Ps.27. 
 12; 35.11; 109.2;—that he should not 
 plead upon his trial, 38.13; Is.53.7;— 
 that he should be insulted, buffeted, 
 and spit upon, Ps.35.15,21; Is.50.6;— 
 that he should be scourged. Is.50.6; 
 Mi.5.1;—that he should be crucified, 
 Ps.22.14,17;—that they should offer 
 him gall and vinegar to drink, 15; 
 69.21;—that they should part his gar¬ 
 ments, and cast lots upon his vesture, 
 22.18;—that he should be mocked by 
 his enemies, 16; 109.25;—that his side 
 should be pierced. Zee. 12.10;—also 
 his hands and his feet, Ps.22.16; Zee. 
 13.6;—that he should be patient un¬ 
 der his sufferings, Is. 53.7:—that he 
 should pray for his enemies, its. mg. 
 
 4;—that a bone of him should not be 
 
 193 
 
 broken, 34. 30;—that lie should die 
 with malefactors. Is. 53.9,12;—that he 
 should be cut off in the midst of his 
 days, Ps.89. 45; 102. 24;—that there 
 should be an earthquake at his death. 
 Zee. 14. 4;—and a remarkable dark¬ 
 ness, Am. 5.20; 8.9; Zee. 14.6;—that he 
 should be buried with the rich, Is.53. 
 9;—that he should rise again from the 
 dead, Ps.16.10; 30.3; 41.10; 118.17; 
 Ho.6.2;—that he should ascend into 
 heaven, and sit on the right hand of 
 God, Ps. 16. 11; 24. 7; 68. 18; no. 1; 
 118.19;—that after his ascension he 
 should send the Holy Ghost, Ps.68. 
 18; Joel 2. 28, 29; - that his betrayer 
 should die suddenly and miserably, 
 Ps. 55.15, 23; 109. 17;—that the pot¬ 
 ter’s field should be bought with the 
 purchase money,Zec.n.13. Compare 
 these with the article on Christ. 
 Prophecies, other prophecies accom¬ 
 plished; concerning Abraham’s po¬ 
 sterity in Egypt, Ge. 15.13;—concern¬ 
 ing Isaac, 18.10; 21.1;—of Joseph’s 
 advancement, 37.5; 42.6; — of the 
 builder of Jericho, Jos. 6. 26; 1 Ki.16. 
 34;—-of the death of Eli’s sons, 1 Sa. 
 2. 34; 4.11;—of the death of Saul, 28. 
 19; 31.2;—of the birth of Josiah, 1 Ki. 
 13.2; 2 Ki. 23.15;—of the death of a 
 prophet, 1 Ki. 13. 22, 30;—of the de¬ 
 struction of the house of Jeroboam, 
 14.10; 15 29;—of the death of his son, 
 14.12,17;- of the destruction of the 
 house of Baasha, 16. 3,11;—of the 
 great drought in the reign of Ahab, 
 17.1; 18. 41;—of the invasion of the 
 King of Syria, 20.22,26;—of the re¬ 
 venge of the death of Naboth, 21.19; 
 22.38;—of the destruction of the house 
 of Ahab, 21.21; 2 Ki. 10. 11;—of the 
 death of Jezebel, 1 Ki.21.23; 2 Ki.9. 
 36;—of the production of water to 
 supply an army, 2 Ki. 3. 17, 20;—of 
 plenty in a siege of Samaria, 7.1,18; 
 —of the death of the lord who did 
 not believe the prophet, 7. 2, 20;—of 
 the reign of the sons of Jehu to the 
 fourth generation, 10.30: 15.12;—of 
 the destruction of the King of Assy¬ 
 ria, 19. 7, 35, 37;—of the Babylonish 
 captivity, 20.17; 2413: Je.27.1-7; 29. 
 n-14:—the total desolation of Nine¬ 
 veh,Na.1.1-10; 3.7;Zep.2.13;—and of 
 Babylon, Je. 50.35-40; 51.24-26,37,64. 
 -, spoken by Christ, re¬ 
 specting his sufferings and the man¬ 
 ner of his death, Mat.16.21; 17.22,23; 
 20.18,19; Mar.8.31; 9.31; 10.32,39; 
 Lu. 9. 22: 18. 31-33; —the time he 
 should remain in the grave. Mat. 12. 
 4 °i—his resurrection on the third day, 
 16.21; Mar.8.31; 9 31; Lu.9.22; 18.33; 
 Jn.2.19,21;—the place where his dis¬ 
 ciples were to prepare the passover. 
 Mat. 21.1-3: Mar. 11.2; Lu.19.30,31; 
 —that Judas would betray him. Mat. 
 26.21,23,25; Lu.22.3,4; Jn. 13.21-26;— 
 that Peter would deny him. Mat. 26. 
 34; Mar.14.30; L11.22.34; Jn. 13.38;— 
 that his other disciples would forsake 
 him, Mat.26.31; Mar.14.27; Jn.16.32; 
 —that he should ascend into heaven, 
 Jn.6.62; 16.28; 20.17;—the sending of 
 the Holy Ghost as the Comforter to 
 his apostles, 14.16,26; 15.26;—that 
 they should be endowed with the 
 gift of tongues, Mar. 16.17;—the per¬ 
 secutions to which they should be 
 subjected, Mat.23.34-36; 24.9; Mar. 
 13-91 J n - 16. 1—4;—the sufferings and 
 death of Peter,21.18,19;—the destruc¬ 
 tion of the city and temple of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, Mat.24.1,2; Mar.17.1,2; Lu.19. 
 
 4 1 —44 * 21.6;—the signs by which this 
 should be preceded, Mat. 24.3-7; Mar. 
 13.5-8; Lu.21.8-11;—the rejection of 
 the Jews, and the preaching of his 
 gospel in all nations. Mat.8.11,12; 24. 
 14; Lu.13.28,29. 
 
 Prophecy, theforetellingof such future 
 events as were beyond the reach of 
 human sagacity, and which therefore 
 none but God could reveal;—holy 
 men of God thus spake and wrote, as 
 they were moved by the Holy Ghost, 
 Nu.iT.25; 24.2; 2Sa.23.2; 2CI1.20.14; 
 Ne.9.30; Is.48.16; Eze.2.2; 3.12; Mi. 
 3.8; Zee.7.12; Ac.t.i6 ; 11.28; 21,11; 
 28.25; iTi.4.1; 2 Pe. 1.21;—not always 
 understood by the prophets them¬ 
 selves, 1 Pe. 1.10-12. 
 
 Prophet, one qualified and authorized 
 to speak for God to men ; foretells 
 future events, 1 Sa. 3.20; 1 Ki. 18.22; 
 
 19. 16; Je. 1. 5;—teaches and explains 
 divine truths, 1 Co. 12.10: 14.1,3,5,22, 
 24.3 1 ; -one under the influence of an 
 evil spirit, and who imitated the true 
 prophets, i Sa. 18. 10; 1 Ki. 22. 22;—a 
 heathen poet, Tit. 1.12. 
 Prophetesses, female prophets: Mi¬ 
 riam, Ex. 15. 20;—Deborah, Ju. 4. 4; 
 —Huldah, 2 Ki. 22. 14 ; — Noadiah, 
 Ne. 6.14 ; — Anna, Lu. 2. 36; — the 
 daughters of Philip, Ac. 21. g;—the 
 wife of a prophet so called, Is.8.3. 
 Prophets, a succession of them from 
 Moses till Malachi ;--promised, De. 
 18.15;—their duty, 1 Sa.12.23; Is.58. 
 1; 62.6; Je.1.8,17; 23.28; Eze 2 6; 3. 
 
 34 - 2 'i—to be respected, Je. 
 25.4; 26.4;—sometimes despised, 23. 
 33 . 34 . 35 i—a blessing to the people. 
 Is.30.20; Je.3.15: Am. 8.11;—a pre¬ 
 sumptuous one to be put to death, 
 De.18.20;—false ones described and 
 complained of, Is.56.10; Je.6.13; 23.1; 
 Eze.22.25; 34- 2 ; Mi.3.11; Mal.1.6;— 
 the danger of following them, De. 13. 
 1-3;—judgments denounced against 
 them, 5; Je. 14.15; 23.21,25; 28.15; 29. 
 31; Eze.13.3; 14.9;—one from Judah 
 meets Jeroboam at Bethel, iKi.13.1; 
 —is killed by a lion, 23;—lying ones 
 complained of, Je. 14.13; 23.9;—such 
 to be destroyed, 25. 34;—reproved, 
 Eze. 13. 1;—foretold to arise in the 
 Christian church, Mat. 7. 15; 24. 11, 
 24; Ac.20.29; iTi.4.1; 2Pe.2.i; 3.3; 
 —‘sons of’ the, 2 Ki.2.3,5; pupils of 
 the prophets, trained by them in the 
 knowledge of religion. 
 
 Propitiation, the action of a person 
 who, in some appointed way, turns 
 away the wrath of God, Ro.3.25; 1 
 Jn.2.2; 4.10. See Atonement. 
 Proportion, an equal part, 1 Ki.7.36; 
 —symmetry, or agreement of one 
 part with another, Job 41.12; — an¬ 
 alogy of faith, or harmony of its dif¬ 
 ferent parts, Ro.12.6. 
 
 Proselyte [incomer], a convert from 
 heathenism to the Jewish religion, 
 Ac.2.10; 6.5; 13.43 ;—°J the gate, was 
 one permitted to dwell in the land of 
 Israel; and who, without submitting 
 to circumcision,orany other ceremony 
 of the law, worshipped the true God, 
 according to the moral law, and the 
 rules imposed on the children of Noah; 
 —of righteousness , was one who re¬ 
 ceived circumcision, and the whole 
 law of Moses, and enjoyed all the 
 privileges of a native Hebrew, Ezr. 
 6.21. 
 
 Proseuche (the original Greek), pray¬ 
 er, or rather an oratory, or place for 
 prayer, commonly surrounded with 
 the shade of trees; Christ continued 
 in one all night engaged in prayer, 
 Lu. 6. 12;—Paul and his attendants 
 spent the Sabbath in one, near to 
 Philippi, Ac. 16.13. 
 
 Prospect, view, or side from which 
 the adjacent ground was seen, Eze. 
 40.44,46; 43.4. 
 
 Prosperity, or Adversity, of a 
 worldly kind, no evidence of virtue 
 or vice, or of the favour or displeasure 
 of God, Job 12.6; 20.4; 21.7,18; Ps.17. 
 1Q ; 73 - 3 » I 3 : 9 2 -71 Ec.8.14; 9.2; Je.12. 
 
 1; Hab. 1.16; Mai. 3. 14; Mat.5.45; 
 Lu.13.1; 16.19; J11.9.2; Ac.28.4;—ad¬ 
 vantages and evils of, will be adjusted 
 hereafter, Ps. 37.1; Ec. 5.8; 8.12; Je. 
 5.29; Lu.16.25; Ro.8.18. 
 
 -, a dangerous state, De.6. 
 
 10; Pr.1.32; 30.8; Lu.6.24; 12.16; Ja. 
 5 - 1 - 6 . 
 
 •--, of the wicked not to be 
 
 envied, Job 12.6; 20.5; 21.7,18; Ps. 
 37.1; 73.1,18; 92.7; Ec.8.12; Je.12.1, 
 &c.; Lu.16.19. 
 
 -, or Calamity, of nations, 
 
 causes thereof: of the Amorites, Ge. 
 15.16;—of Sodom, 18.20;—of the Is¬ 
 raelites, Le.26.3; De. 7.12; 28.15; Ju. 
 2.20; 1 Ki. 8. 33; 11.14,23; 2 Ki. 17.7; 
 I >s -7 8 -33: 107.11,34; Pr.14.34; 28. 2; 
 Is.47.8; 50.1; Je.4.18; 7.17; 9.13; 12.4; 
 15.1; 16. 10; 17.19; 22. 3; 44.3, &c.; 
 Eze.5.5; 14.13; Ho.4.1; Am.4.6; Mat. 
 2 3 - 37 - 
 
 Prostitute, to profane, or to give up 
 to whoredom, Le. 19.29. 
 
 Protection, a defence or cover from 
 evil, De. 32.38;—God’s protection of 
 his people described, De. 32. 10-14; 
 Ps. xci.; 141.3-4); Is.63.9. See pro¬ 
 vidence. 
 
PSALMS 
 
 PUNISHMENT 
 
 RABBAH 
 
 RAM 
 
 Protest, to give a solemn declaration 
 of one’s opinion or resolution, Ge.43. 
 
 3; 1 Sa.8.9; Zec.3.6; 1 Co.15.31. 
 
 Prove, to try or examine one’s self, 
 
 2 Co. 13.5; 1 Th.5.21;—to manifest by 
 argument or evidence, Ac.9.22; R0.3. 
 Io; —to try by some mercy or afflic¬ 
 tion, that men may know themselves, 
 and be known by others, Ex. 16.4; De. 
 8.2. 
 
 Provender, dry food for cattle, such 
 as hay or corn, Ge. 24. 25,32; 42.27; 
 43.24; Ju.19.19,21; Is.30.24. 
 
 Proverb, a short and pithy moral sen¬ 
 tence, maxim, comparison, or enigma, 
 expressed in a style that is poetical 
 and figurative, Pr. 1. 1, &c.;—a by¬ 
 word, De.28.37; 1 Sa.10.12; Ps.69.11; 
 —a kind of parable, Jn. 16.25,29. 
 Provide, to procure beforehand, to 
 prepare, or to supply, Ge. 22. 8; 30. 
 30; Job 38.41; Mat. 10. 9; Ro. 12.17; 
 iTi.5.8. ; 
 
 Providence, prudent foresight and ■ 
 care in managing affairs, Ac. 24.2. i 
 Providence of God, is his continual | 
 superintendence and care over crea- 
 tion; asserted, Ex.21.13; Ne.9.6; Job ; 
 
 I. 12; 2.6; 5.6; 23.i4;Ps 65.9:75.6 ;io5 ; 
 
 14; 113. 7; 127. 1; 147. 6; Pr. 16. 9, 33; 
 19. 21; 20.24; 21.30; Ec. 9.1,11; Je. 10. j 
 23; Mat. 6. 26; 10. 29: Jn. 3. 27;—it is j 
 universal , extending over the na- j 
 tural world , Ps. 104.13; 135 5-7; 147 j 
 8-18; 148.7,8: Job 9. 5,6; 21.9-n: 37. i 
 6-13; Ac. 14.17:—the brute creation , j 
 Ps. 104.21-29: 147 9; Mat.6.26; 10.29; * 
 — general affairs of men , 1 Ch. t 6.31; j 
 Ps. 47.7; 66. 7; Pr.21.1; Job 12 23; Is. ' 
 10.12-15; Da.2.21; 4.25;—the affairs j 
 of individuals, 1 Sa. 2. 6; Ps. 18. 30; 1 
 Pr.16.9; Is.45.5; Lu.1.53; Ja.4.13-15; | 
 —the free acts of men, Ex. 12. 36; 1 1 
 Sa. 24.9-15; Ps. 33.14,15; Pr. 16.1; 19. ! 
 21; 20. 24; 21.1; Je. 10. 23; Phi. 2. 13; 
 —is exercised over the sinful acts of 
 men , 2 Sa.16.10; 24.1; Ps. 76 10; Ro 
 
 II. 32; Ac. 4. 27, 28; — is unerringly 
 wise , Ps. 104. 24; Is. 28. 29; — some¬ 
 times dark and mysterious, Ps.18.11; 
 77.19; Ro. 11. 33;—always just, De. 
 32. 4; Ps. 97. 2; Ho. 14. 9;—perfectly 
 holy, Ps. 145. 17;—executed with al¬ 
 mighty power, Job 9. 12; Da. 4. 35;— 
 commonly connected with the use of 
 second causes or means , 1 Ki. 22. 28, 
 34; Ac. 27.31,34;—cannot be defeated, 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 30-34; Pr. 21. 30; Is. 8. 9,10; 
 Je.9.23;—is the execution of an eter¬ 
 nal purpose embracing all God’s 
 works from the beginning in one en¬ 
 tire system, Ac. 15.18; Ep.i. 11; Ps. 
 104.24; Is.28.29. 
 
 Province, a country, or part of a king¬ 
 dom, 1 Ki. 20. 14, 15; Ezr. 4. 15; 6. 2; 
 Es. 1.1;—a country subject to the Ro¬ 
 man empire, Ac.23.34; 25.1. 
 Provision, or food, 66.42.25:45.21; 
 —that for Solomon’s household for 
 one day, iKi. 4. 22,23;—God’s pro¬ 
 mise to bless Zion’s, Ps.132.15;—not 
 to be made for the gratification of 
 sinful inclinations, Ro.13.14. 
 Provocation, the cause of making one 
 angry, as sin does God, 1 Ki. 15.30; 21. 
 22; 2 Ki.23.26; Ne.9.18; Ps.95.8. 
 Provoke, to enrage, or rouse to anger, 
 Ex. 23. 21; Nu.14.11; De.31.20; 1 Co. 
 10.22; Ep.6.4; —to stir up, or to ex¬ 
 cite, Ro.11.11,14; He.10.24. 
 Prudence, wisdom applied to prac¬ 
 tice, recommended, Pr. 8.12; 12. 16, 
 23; 13.16; 14.8; 15.5; 19.11; 22.3; 27. 
 11,12; Mat. 10.16; Ep. 1. 8; Ja. 3.13. 
 Examples of: Joseph , Ge. 41. 39;— 
 David, 1 Sa. 16. 18 ;— counsellors , 1 
 Ki. 12.2;— Nehemiah, Ne.2.12-16;4. 
 13—18;— Gamaliel, Ac. 5.34-39. 
 Prune, to cut off superfluous branches 
 from trees and vines, to promote their 
 fruitfulness, Le.25.3,4; Is.5.6. 
 Psalmist, one who composed psalms, 
 
 2 Sa.23.1. 
 
 Psalms, called the ‘ Psalms of David/ 
 because he was the author of the 
 greatest number of them, and was 
 the founder of psalmody as an insti¬ 
 tution. This book (Lu. 20. 42) con¬ 
 sists of five parts, (1) Ps.i.-xli.;—(2) 
 xlii.-lxxii.;—(3) lxxiii.-lxxxix.; — (4} 
 xc.-cvi.;—(5) cvii.-cl. Psalms exhort¬ 
 ing to virtue, i.iv. xi. xix. xxiv. xxxii. 
 xxxvii. xli. xlix. lxxxi. lxxxiv. xcv. 
 cxix. cxxv.expressive of the char¬ 
 acter and faults of the righteous and 
 the wicked, vii. x. xii.xiv. xv. xxxvL 
 
 lii. liii. lviii. lxxiii. Ixxxii. ci. cxii. cxxv. 
 cxxviii. cxxxi. cxxxiii.;—of prayer, 
 in general, iv. v. xxvi. xxviii. lxxi. 
 lxxxvi. cx. cxxiii. cxxxii. cxli. cxliv.; 
 
 —of supplication in distress, xiii.xvii. 
 xxii. xxv. xxxi. xxxv. xxxviii. xl. xliii. 
 liv. lv. lix. lx. lxiv. lxix. lxx. lxxiv. 
 lxxx.lxxxiii. lxxxviii.xciv. cxx. cxxiii. 
 cxxxvii.cxl.cxlii. cxliii.;—penitential, 
 vi. xxv. xxxii. xxxv. xxxviii. li. cxxx.; 
 
 —expressing trust in God, iii. xii. 
 xvi. xxiii. xxvii. xliv. xlvi. lvi. lvii. lxi. 
 lxii.lxxi. lxx vii. xci. cxxi. cxx vii. cxxx. 
 cxxxviii.; — celebrating the perfec¬ 
 tions of God, viii. xix. xxix. xxxiii. 1 . 
 lxv. lxviii. lxxvi.xciii. xcvi. xcvii. xcix. 
 civ. cvii. cxiii. cxiv. cxxxv. cxxxvi. 
 cxxxix.cxlvii.;—of praise and thanks¬ 
 giving, ix. xviii. xx. xxiii. xxx. xxxiv. 
 xl. xlvii. xlviii. lxiii. lxvi. lx vii. lxxv. 1 
 lxxvi. lxxxvii. xcii. xcviii. c. ciii. cvni, | 
 cxi. cxv.-cxviii. cxxii. cxxiv. cxxvi ; 
 cxxix cxxxiv. cxlv. cxlvi cxlviii -cl , j 
 - historical, lxxviii lxxxix cv cvi | 
 cxxxv cxxxvi. ; - prophetical of 
 Christ, ii.xxi.xxii.xlv lxxii cix.cx. 
 Psaltery, a kind of harp or dulcimer, 
 of Babylonish origin, much used 
 among the Hebrews, in the praise 
 of God, Ps 33 2, 57.8, 71.22, 81.2,92. 
 
 3. 108 2; 144 9: 150 3 
 Ptolemais, tol e-ma'is, a seaport town 
 of Canaan, on the shore of the Medi 
 terranean, about 27 miles south of 
 Tyre,--on his third missionary jour¬ 
 ney Paul visited it, and ‘saluted the 
 brethren and abode with them one j 
 day,’ Ac 21.7,—was formerly called 
 A echo, Ju.i 31; is now called Akka 
 or St. Jean d'Acre 
 Public, common, known, Mat. 1 19. 
 Public Worship, decency to be ob¬ 
 served in it, 1 Co. 11.18; 14. 40 See 
 Worship 
 
 Publicans, tax-gatherers or officers 
 who farmed the taxes and public re¬ 
 venues exacted by the Romans from 1 
 the Jews. The Roman senate farmed j 
 the taxes to persons who undertook 1 
 to pay a certain sum into the trea¬ 
 sury ; publicum , hence publicani). 
 Such contracts were generally in the 
 hands of the richest class among the 
 Romans, who employed agents who 
 were the actual gatherers of the taxes. 
 These agents were called port 1 tores 
 by the Romans, and it is to them 
 that the name publicans {telonai) is 
 exclusively given in the New Testa¬ 
 ment. Zaccheus is supposed to have 
 belonged to the first of these classes, 
 and Matthew to the second. As a 
 rule they were so oppressive in their 
 exactions, and wicked in their prac¬ 
 tice, that they were abhorred by the 
 Jews as the very refuse of mankind, 
 Mat. 9.11; 18.17; Mar.2.16; Lu.5. 30; 
 —some good, Mat. 21. 31; Lu.18.13; 
 19.2.7. 
 
 Publish, to make known, De.32.3; Ps. 
 26.7; Mar. 1.45. 
 
 Publius, pub'li'-us [common], the go¬ 
 vernor of Melita, Paul cures his fa¬ 
 ther, Ac. 28.8. 
 
 Pudens, pu'dens [shamelaced], a dis¬ 
 ciple of the cross noticed by Paul, 2 
 Ti.4.21. 
 
 Puff at a person, to hiss and make 
 mouths at him, Ps. 10.5; 12.5;— up , to 
 fill with self-conceit, 1 Co. 4. 6,18,19; 
 5.2; 8.1; 13.4; Col.2.18. 
 
 Pul, pull [elephant, lord], (1) King of 
 Assyria, invades the kingdom of Is¬ 
 rael, 2Ki.i5.19;—conquers the half 
 tribe of Manasseh, 1 Ch. 5. 26.—(2) 
 A region mentioned only in Is. 66. 
 19, probably some distant province 
 in Africa. 
 
 Pulpit, an elevated place for a pub¬ 
 lic speaker, Ne.8.4. 
 
 Pulse, coarse grain, such as pease or 
 beans, 2Sa.17.28; Da.1.12,16. 
 Punishment of the wicked in gene¬ 
 ral, Job 15.20; 18.5:20.4:27.13;—due 
 to them in this life, Ps. 11.6; Pr. 11. 
 19,21; 21.15; 22> 8; Is. 57. 21; Ro. 2. 8; 
 —abandonment to their own lusts, Ps. 
 81.12; Is.63.17;—subjection to terror, 
 Ps. 53.5; Pr. 28.1;—exposure to shame, 
 R s - 53*5J Pr.3. 35;—the ruin of their 
 family and name, Ps. 34. 16; 37.28; 
 104.35; Pr.2.22; 12. 7; 14.11; 24. 20;— 
 without hope, Job8.i3;Ps.112.10;Pr. 
 10.28; 11.7;—often sudden and unex¬ 
 pected, Ps.35.8164.7; Pr.29.1: Job 21. 
 13; 34.20; 1 Th. 5. 3;—eternal, Is. 66. 
 
 QUAILS 
 
 24; Da.12.2; Mat. 18.8; 25.41,46; Mar. 
 3.29; 9.43; Lu.3.17; 2 Th.1.9; Jude 7; 
 —in proportion to guilt, Mat. n. 22, 
 &c.; 23.14; Lu.12.47; Ro.2.6,9; 2 Co. 
 5.10;—examplss, in Cain, Ge. 4.11;— 
 Er, the son of Judah, 38.7;—of the 
 family of Eli, 1 Sa. 2.31;—of Eli and 
 his sons, 4.11,18;—of Gehazi, 2 Ki.5. 
 27;—of Sennacherib, 19.35,37;—of 
 Judas Iscariot, Ac.1.18:—of Ananias 
 and Sapphira, 5.1;—of king Herod, 
 12. 23; — of Elymas, 13. 11. See 
 Wicked. 
 
 Punishments, of a civil kind among 
 the Jews,— retaliation , or returning 
 stripe for stripe, eye for eye, &c., Ex. 
 21.23-25; De.19.21; —finmg 111 a sum 
 of money, Ex. 21. 18, 19, 22, 32;— 
 scourging, not above forty stripes at 
 once, De. 25. 3; 2 Co 11. 24;— impri- 
 sonment, Le 24.i2;Nu.i5.34;— pluck¬ 
 ing off the hair, Is.50.6; Ne.13.25;— 
 killingzvith the sword, Ju.8.21; 1 Ki. 
 
 2 25; Ac. 12. 2 \ — ha?iging, De. 21. 22, 
 23,Jos 8.29:10 26,- -stoning to death, 
 Jos. 7 25; 1 Ki. 12 18; 21 13; Ac.7.58; 
 — throzuing of persons from the top 
 of a rock, or precipice, 2 Ch. 25. 12; 
 Lu. 4 29,— beheading, Ju. 9. 5; 2 Ki. 
 10 7, Mat 14 10.— sawing asunder, 
 He. 11.37;— tearing to pieces alive, 
 
 2 Sa.12. 31;— crucifixion, which they 
 borrowed from the Romans, Mat 27. 
 35, 38;— burning zvith fire, Le. 20. 
 14; 2 i -9 
 
 Punon, pu'non [darkness], an encamp¬ 
 ment of the Israelites in the wilder¬ 
 ness, Nu. 33. 42. It was probably 
 here that Moses set up the brazen 
 serpent, 21 9,10. 
 
 Pur, or Purim, a festival among the 
 Jews, in memory of the lots cast by 
 Haman, Es.9 20 
 
 Purchases, the manner of making 
 them, by Abraham, Ge 23 3;—by 
 Boaz, Ru.4. 7;—by Jeremiah, Je.32. 
 7 . 44 - 
 
 Purge, to clean, Ps.51.7; Is. 1.25; Mat. 
 
 I 312. He.9.14 
 
 1 Purifications, were of various kinds 
 among the Hebrews, some for deli¬ 
 verance from ceremonial unclean¬ 
 ness, Le. 8. 15; 12. 4, 6; Nu. 31. 23;— 
 others from moral transgressions, 
 Nu.19.9,17. 
 
 Purity of Heart, or perfection of 
 character required, R0.6.19; Ep. 1.4; 
 Phi. 2.15; 2 Pe. 3.14;—respecting the 
 works of the flesh, Ga.5.16; Ep.5.3; 
 Col.3.5; 1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 Purloin, to take what belongs to an¬ 
 other in a secret and thievish manner, 
 Tit. 2.10. 
 
 Purple, a beautiful red colour tinc¬ 
 tured with blue, dyed with the blood 
 of a shell-fish, found in plenty on 
 the north-west coast of Canaan;— 
 cloth and skins of this dye were used 
 for the curtains of the tabernacle, Ex. 
 25.4; 26.1, &c.;—Daniel was clothed 
 with scarlet or, Da. 5.7;—Mordecai, 
 Es.8. 15;—Christ, in mock majesty. 
 Mar. 15.17. 
 
 Purpose, intention, Ru.2.16; Mat.26. 
 8; Ep.3.11; 6.22. 
 
 Purses, a kind of girdles, Mat. 10.9; 
 Mar. 6.8. 
 
 Pursue, to chase, Ex. 15.9; De. 19.6; 
 Ps.34.14; Na. 1.8. 
 
 Purtenance, what pertains or belongs 
 to anything, Ex.12.9. 
 
 Put, 1 Ch.1.8; Na.3.9. See Phut. 
 Puteoli, a seaport of Campania in 
 Italy, in the bay of Naples. Here 
 the apostle stayed a few weeks on 
 his way to Rome, Ac. 28.13,14. The 
 present city is called Puzzuoli. 
 Putiel, pu'ti-el [afflicted of God], the 
 father-in-law of Eleazar, Ex.6.25. 
 Putrefying, rotting, Is. 1.6. 
 
 Pygarg, probably a species of gazelle 
 or mountain-goat, De.14.5. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quadrupeds, four - footed animals, 
 created, Ge.1.24. 
 
 Quails, a species of birds of less size 
 than the partridge, which otherwise 
 it much resembles, sent to the Is¬ 
 raelites, Ex. 16.13; Es. 78. 27; 105. 40; 
 —in anger, Nu.11.31. 
 
 194 
 
 Quake, to shake as with terror; Mount 
 Sinai did, Ex. 19. 18;—the ground on 
 which stood the army of the Philis¬ 
 tines did, 1 Sa. 14.15;- -the earth did 
 at the death of Christ, Mat. 27.51. 
 Quantity, measure, size, Is. 22.24. 
 Quarrels, contests or grounds of strife, 
 Le.26.25; 2 Ki.5.7; Mar.6.19;—to be 
 avoided, Pr.3.30; 17.14:20.3; 25.8;— 
 to be forgiven, Col. 3. 13;—whence 
 they arise, Ja.4.1. 
 
 Quarries, mines out of which stones 
 are cut or digged, Ju. 3.19,26;—but 
 probably the word here means graven 
 images. 
 
 Quarter, a part of a city or country, 
 Ge. T9. 4; Jos. 18. 14; Is. 47. 15; 56.11; 
 Mar.1.45. 
 
 Quartus [the fourth], a disciple resid¬ 
 ent at Corinth, probably a Roman, 
 mentioned by Paul, Ro.16.23. 
 Quaternion, a company of four, the 
 usual number of a Roman night watch, 
 Ac. 12.4. 
 
 Queen, the wife or consort of a king, 
 Ne. 2.6 ;Es. 1.9;—a sovereign princess, 
 or ruler of a kingdom, 1 Ki. 10.1, 4, 
 10; Ac. 8. 27;—the church of Christ, 
 Ps. 45. 9;—the antichristian church. 
 Re. 18 7;—the moon, Je.44.17,25. 
 Quench, to put out fire, Nu 11.2; Ps. 
 
 118.12;—to allay thirst, Ps. 104 11;— 
 to resist and suppress the calls and 
 influences of the Spirit, 1 Th.5.19. 
 Questions, to instruct by questions 
 and answers in catechising, enforced, 
 Ge 18 19; De.4 9; 6.6-9; 11.19; Ps.78. 
 5; Ep.6.4. 
 
 -are of various kinds; re¬ 
 ligious and sincere, De. 6 20; Ac. 9.6; 
 —blasphemous, Jn. 8. 48;—curious, 
 Lu. 13. 13;—foolish and unlearned, 2 
 Ti 2 23; Tit 3.9; -hard or difficult, 
 
 1 1 Ki. 10.1;—captious and ensnaring, 
 Mar 12.14;—leading or pointing to 
 the answer to be given, Nu.23.19;— 
 hypocritical, Mat 2. 7;—accusatory, 
 Ne. 2. 19;—affirmative, Nu. 12. 2;— 
 negative, 23.8. 
 
 Quick, the living, Nu. 16. 30; Ac. 10. 
 42; 2 Ti. 4.1; 1 Pe. 4. 5;—very tender 
 and sensible, Le. 13. 10, 24;—very 
 ready, Is. 11.3. 
 
 Quicken, to give natural life to the 
 dead, R0.4.17; 8. 11;—to give spiri¬ 
 tual life, Ep.2.1,5; Col.2.13;—to en¬ 
 liven with fresh vigour and activity, 
 Ps.8o. 18; 119.25,37,40, &c. 
 
 Quickly, speedily, Ge.18.6; Ex. 32.8; 
 Mat. 5.25; 28.7; Lu. 14.21; Ac. 12.7; 22. 
 18; Re.2.5; 3.11; 22.12,20. 
 Quicksands, or Syrtes, sand-banks 
 on the coast of Africa over against 
 Sicily, fatal to ships, Ac. 27.17. 
 
 Quiet, calm, still, Ju.16.2; Ps.35.20; 
 Ac. 19.36; 1 Th.4.11; 1 Ti.2. 2; 1 Pe.3. 
 4 - 
 
 Quietness, mildness of temper, Ju. 
 5. 28; Job2o.2o; Pr.17.1; 15.30.15:32. 
 17; Ac. 24.2; 2 Th.3.12. 
 
 Quit, free. Ex. 21.19,28; Jos. 2. 20;— 
 to behave, 1 Sa.4.9. 
 
 Quite, completely, Ge.31.15; Ex. 23. 
 24; Nu.17.10; Job 6.13. 
 
 Quiver, a case for holding arrows, Ge. 
 27.3; Job 39. 23; Ps.127.5; Is. 22. 6;— 
 figuratively, 49.2; La. 3.13. 
 Quivered, quaked or trembled, Hab. 
 3.16. 
 
 R. 
 
 Raamah, r 3 ,'a-mah [a trembling], the 
 fourth son of Cush, whose descend¬ 
 ants colonized Arabia Felix and a 
 large portion of the interior of Africa, 
 Ge. 10. 7;—his descendants brought 
 to Tyre precious stones, gold, and 
 spices, Eze.27.22. 
 
 Rabbah, r^b'bah [a great city], (1) 
 The capital city of the Ammonites, 
 stood near the source of the river 
 Jabbok, De. 3. 11;—called Rabbath- 
 beni-Ammon, De.3.11;—Rabbath of 
 the Ammonites, Eze.21.20;—Joab be¬ 
 sieged it, and took it, 2Sa.n.i;— 
 predictions against, Je. 49. 2,3; Eze. 
 25. 5; Am. 1. 14. Its modern name 
 is Amman. Its ruins lie about 22 
 miles east of Jordan, and 14 north¬ 
 east of Heshbon. ‘The aspect of 
 the whole place is desolate in the ex- 
 
 I treme.*—(2) A town in Judah, Jos. 
 
 ' 15.60. 
 
 j Rabbath-Moab, the capital of the 
 I Moabites, commonly called Ar, Nu. 
 
 I 21.28; Is.15.1. 
 
 Rabbi, rab'bi, a title of dignity among 
 the Hebrews, signifying master or 
 doctor of the law ; it was much coveted 
 by the scribes and Pharisees, Mat. 
 23. 7;—Christ dissuades his disciples 
 from affecting it, 8;—the disciples fre¬ 
 quently applied it to Christ, Jn.1.38, 
 49; 3.2,26; 6.25. 
 
 Rabboni, rab-b6'ni [my master], the 
 same as Rabbi, Jn.20.16. 
 
 Rab-mag [chief magician], Je.39.3,13. 
 Rabsaris, rab'sa-ris [chief eunuch], 
 chief of the eunuchs of Sennacherib, 
 
 1 Ki. 18.17. 
 
 Rabshakeh, rab'sha-keh [chief cup¬ 
 bearer], his blasphemous message, 2 
 Ki. 18.17-37. These two officers of 
 the court of the Assyrian king—the 
 Rabsaris and the Rabshakeh—stood 
 next in rank to the Tartan, and re¬ 
 presented their master in embassies. 
 Raca, ra'kah, a Syriac term of re¬ 
 proach and contempt, signifying 
 empty, vain, beggarly, foolish; dan¬ 
 ger of thus calling a brother, Mat. 
 5.22. 
 
 Race, a running match; not always to 
 j the swift, Ec. 9. 11;—the Christian 
 1 course compared to, 1 Co. 9. 24;—to 
 1 be run with patience, He. 12.1. 
 
 ! Rachel, ra'chel [a ewe], daughter of 
 | Laban, is met by Jacob, Ge. 29.9-12; 
 j —married to him, 28;—frets on ac- 
 | count of her barrenness, 30.1;—bears 
 I Joseph, 23; — bears Benjamin, and 
 1 dies, 35.18;—represented as mourning 
 1 for her children, Je.31.15;— Rachel's 
 1 tomb about a mile north of Bethle- 
 * hem, Ge.35.16-20. 
 
 Rafters, roof timber, Ca.1.17. 
 
 Rage, violent anger or fury, 2 Ki.5. 
 
 12; 2 Ch.16.10; Pr.6.34; Da.3.13. 
 Ragged rocks, uneven, consisting of 
 parts almost disunited, Is.2.21. 
 
 Rags, worn-out clothes or tatters; 
 slothfulness brings men to, Pr.23. 21; 
 — our righteousness compared to 
 filthy, Is. 64.6. 
 
 Raguel, ra-gu'el [the friend of God], 
 (i; The father of Jethro (= Hobab), 
 and father-in-law of Moses, Nu. 10. 
 29; Ex. 3.1; 18.1.—(2) A son cf Esau, 
 Ge.36.4,10. 
 
 Rahab, ra'hab [large], (1) A harlot of 
 Jericho, receives the spies sent by 
 Joshua, Jos. 2. 1;—saved at the de¬ 
 struction of Jericho, 6.25;—the wife 
 of Salmon, Mat. 1.5;—saved by her 
 faith. He. 11.31;—by works, Ja.2. 25. 
 —(2) A name given to Egypt, signi¬ 
 ficative of the pride and strength of 
 that kingdom, Ps.74.13,14; 87.4; 89. 
 10; Is.51.9,10. 
 
 Railer, a re viler, 1 Co.5.11. 
 
 Railing, or reproachful speech, to be 
 avoided, 1 Co. 5.11; 1 Pe.3.9; 2 Pe.2. 
 11; Jude 9. 
 
 Raiment, clothes or dress, given as 
 an expression of esteem, Ge. 24. 53; 
 45. 22; Es. 4.4;—of a neighbour not 
 to be held as a pledge, Ex.22.26,27. 
 Rain, the vapour exhaled by the sun 
 from the seas and the earth, and 
 which falls from the clouds in drops, 
 Le.26.4; Ec.11.3;—extraordinary, for 
 forty days, at the deluge, Ge.7.12;— 
 promised in due season, Le.26.4; De. 
 11.14; 28.12;—usually fell in plenty 
 twice a year: the one, called the 
 former rain, in September or Oc¬ 
 tober, Ho. 6. 3; the other, called the 
 latter rain, in March or April, just 
 before the harvest, Pr. 16.15; Je.5.24; 
 Ho.6.3; Joel 2.23. 
 
 Rainbow, a meteor in form of a party- 
 coloured semicircle, appearing only 
 in a rainy sky opposite to the sun; 
 caused by the refraction of his rays 
 on a watery cloud, and visible only 
 when he is not more than forty-two 
 degrees above the horizon;—a token 
 that there will not be another general 
 deluge, Ge.9.13-16;—one seen round 
 the throne, Re.4.3;—on the head of 
 an angel, 10.1. 
 
 Raisins, a well-known kind of dried 
 grapes, 1 Sa. 25.18; 30.12; 2 Sa.16.1; 
 1 Ch. 12.40. 
 
 Rakem, ra'kem [void], one ©f the pos¬ 
 terity of Manasseh, 1 Ch.7.16. 
 
 Ram, (1) A male sheep; one caught 
 
REA I All 
 
 REDDISH 
 
 REGARD 
 
 REMEMBER 
 
 REPHAIM 
 
 in a thicket by the horns appeared 
 to Abraham, Ge. 22. 13;—offered in 
 sacrifice, Ex. 29. 16,18; Le. 9. 2,4;— 
 figuratively, an emblem of monar¬ 
 chy, Da.8.3,4,6,7,20.—(2) Or batter¬ 
 ing-ram, , an engine anciently much 
 used in besieging cities, for making 
 a breach in their walls, Eze. 4. 2; ax. 
 22. 
 
 Ramah, ra'mah [a high place], (1) A 
 city of Benjamin, near to Gibeah, 
 Jos. 18. 25;—in it dwelt Elkanah and 
 Samuel, 1 Sa. x. 1,19; 7.17; 8.4; 25.1; 
 —here the Jewish prisoners were dis¬ 
 posed of, after their capital was taken, 
 which occasioned the mourning of 
 Rachel’s daughters, Je. 40.1531.15;— 
 rebuilt by those who returned from 
 Babylon, Ne. 7.30: 11.33. Has been 
 identified with Er-Ram , a small 
 Arab village about 5 miles north of 
 Jerusalem.—(2) A city on the fron¬ 
 tiers of Asher, Jos. 19.29. Identified 
 with Rameh , about 17 miles south¬ 
 east of Tyre.—(3) One of the forti¬ 
 fied places of Naphtali, Jos.19.36.— 
 (4) In 1 Sa.i. 19, same as Ramath- 
 aim-Zophim, 1. 1.—(5) In 2 Ki. 8.29; 
 2 Ch. 22.6, same as Ramoth-Gilead. 
 Rameses, ra-me'ses [son of the sun], 
 one of Pharaoh’s treasure-cities of 
 Lower Egypt, in the land of Goshen, 
 and was built by the Israelites, Ge. 
 47.11; Ex. 1. xx. The site is not deter¬ 
 mined. Some suppose that it is to 
 be sought in the ruins of Aboo-Ke - 
 sheyd, north-east of Heliopolis. 
 Ramoth, ra'moth, or Ramoth-Gil¬ 
 ead Lheights of Gilead], a famous 
 city of the tribe of Gad, in the moun¬ 
 tains of Gilead, and about 18 miles 
 north of Heshbon, De.4.43;—it was a 
 city of refuge, Jos. 20. 8;—was much 
 in idolatry. Ho.6.8; 12.11;—was the 
 scene of many sieges and battles be¬ 
 tween the Israelites and Syrians;— 
 here king Joram was wounded in 
 battle, 2 Ki. 8.28,29; 9.14,45. It is 
 now called es-Salt. 
 
 Rampart, a bank or fence for the 
 protection of a city, La. 2.8;—the sea 
 was as one to No, Na.3.8. 
 
 Ranges, ranks, Le. 11.35; 2 Ki.11.8. 
 Ransom, the price paid for the par¬ 
 don of an offence, or the redemption 
 of a slave or captive, Ex. 21.30; 30. 
 12; Pr. 6. 35;—Christ the ransom of 
 mankind, Mat. 20. 28; 1 Co. 6. 19,20; 
 
 1 Ti.2.6. See Atonement and Re¬ 
 demption. 
 
 Rape, a violent forcing or a woman; 
 laws respecting it, De. 22. 25;—in¬ 
 stances of, Ju. 19.25; 2Sa.13.ij &c. 
 Rase, to destroy or overthrow com¬ 
 pletely, Ps. 137.7. 
 
 Rashness, unguarded haste in speak¬ 
 ing or acting, censured, Ps. 31. 22; 
 
 116.10; Pr. 14.29; Ec.5.2; Is.32.4; Ac. 
 19.36. 
 
 Rattling, making a noise, Na.3.2. 
 Ravening, robbing and devouring, 
 Ge. 49. 27; Ps. 22. 13; Eze. 22. 25, 27; 
 Mat. 7.15. 
 
 Ravens, birds of prey, nearly of the 
 size of a common hen, of a black 
 colour, with a bluish back; feed Eli¬ 
 jah, 1 Ki. 17.4,6;—God feedeth them. 
 Job 38.41; Ps. 147.9; Lu. 12.24;—when 
 feeding on a dead body, first devours 
 the eyes, hence Pr.30.17. 
 
 Ravin, rapaciousness, Na.2.12. 
 Ravish, to violate a person’s chastity 
 by force. Is 13.16* La.5.11; Zee. 14.2; 
 —to enamour, or cause one highly 
 to delight in, Pr.5 19,20; Ca.4.9. 
 Razor, a well-known instrument used 
 in shaving, Eze. 5.1;—a deceitful and 
 flattering tongue, Ps.52.2;—a Nazar- 
 ite forbidden to use, Nu.6.5. 
 
 Reading the book of the law pub- 
 hcly. practised. Ex. 24.7; Jos.8.34; 2 
 Ki. 22. 8; 23. 2. Ne. 8. 3,18; 9. 3;—the 
 apostolical epistles in the churches, 
 commanded, Col.4.16; iTh.5.27. 
 
 —-of the Scriptures. See Scrip¬ 
 
 tures. 
 
 Ready or prepared for the coming of 
 the Lord, we are commanded to be, 
 Mat.24.44; Lu. 12.40;—to every good 
 work, Tit. 3 1;—to give an answer 
 respecting the ground of our hope, 1 
 Pe.3.15. 
 
 Reaian, re-a-T'ah [whom Jehovah 
 cares forj, (1) A son of Shobal, and 
 grandson of Judah, 1 Ch.4.2.—(2) A 
 family of Nethinims, who returned 
 
 1—7 
 
 from Babylon with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 
 2.47; Ne.7.30. 
 
 Realm, a kingdom or empire, 2O1. 
 20.30; Ezr.7.13,23; Da. 1.20; 6.3. 
 Reap, to cut down corn in harvest, 
 Le.19.9; 23.10,22; 25.11; Ru.2.3;—to 
 receive the fruit of works, good or 
 bad, Job 4. 8; Ps. 126.5; Pr.22.8; Ho. 
 8.7; 10.12; Ga.6.7,8. 
 
 Reason, to be employed in religion, 
 Is.1.18; 5.3; Lu.12.57; 1C0.10.15; 11. 
 13; 1 Pe.3.15;—not a sufficient guide, 
 De.12.8; Pr.3.5; 14.12; Ro.1.22, &c.; 
 1 Co. 2.14. 
 
 Rebekah, re-bek'ah [cord with a 
 noose], the daughter of Bethuel, and 
 sister of Laban;—meets the servant 
 of Abraham, Ge. 24.15,45;—married 
 to Isaac, 67;—bears Esau and Jacob, 
 25.24;—deceives her husband, 27.1, 
 &c.;—was buried in Abraham’s tomb. 
 Rebellion, opposition to God, or the 
 rejection of his authority, forbidden, 
 Nu.14.9; Jos.22.19;—several ways in 
 which it is exhibited, Nu. 20. 3,10; 
 De.9.23; 1 Sa.8.7,8; Ne.9.26; Ps.106. 
 24,25; 107.11; Is.1.5; 59.13; Eze.20.8; 
 17.15; Da.9.5;—punishment for, Le. 
 26.14-39; 1 Sa.12.15; Is. 1.20. Je.4.16- 
 18; Eze. 20. 8;—the act of rising up 
 against lawful authority; examples, 
 of Aaron and Miriam against Moses, 
 Nu. 12.1;—of Korah, Dathan, and 
 Abiram, 16.1;—of Absalom against 
 David, 2 Sa.15.1;—of the servants of 
 Zimri against him, 1 Ki.16.9;—of the 
 sons of Sennacherib against him, 2 
 Ki. 19.37. 
 
 Rebuke, to reprove or check for a 
 fault, Le.19.17; Pr.9.8; Lu.17.3 ; 1 Ti. 
 5.1,20; 2 Ti. 4. 2; Tit. 1.13; 2.15;—to 
 chasten or correct for sin, Ps.6.1; 38. 
 1; 39.11; Is. 54. 9; Re.3.19;—to drive 
 away, Mat.17.18; Mar. 1.25;—Lu. 4. 
 59 - 
 
 Receipt, a reception. Mat. 9.9; Mar. 
 2.14; Lu.5.27. 
 
 Receive, to take, to embrace, Ps.6.9; 
 Pr.2.1; 2 Co.7.2. 
 
 -Christ, to believe in him, 
 
 by admitting, with the whole heart, 
 the gospel testimony concerning him, 
 Mat. 10.40; Jn.1.12; Col.2.6. 
 Rechabites, rek'a-bites [riders, horse¬ 
 men], a family of Kenites or Midian- 
 ites descended from Jonadab, 2 Ki. 
 10. 15; Nu. to. 29-32; Ju. 1.16;—they 
 neither built houses, nor sowed, nor 
 planted, nor drank wine; their ex¬ 
 ample recommended to the Israelites, 
 Je.35.1-19;—/or 300 years they fully 
 observed this rule of life. They are 
 still to be found in the mountainous 
 country north-east of Medina. They 
 are called Beni Khaibr=sons of 
 Heber. 
 
 Reckon, to count or compute, Le.25. 
 50; 27. 18; Mat. 18. 24;—to judge or 
 conclude, Ro.6.11; 8.18. 
 Recommendation, letters of, in fa¬ 
 vour of Aquila and Priscilla, Ac. 18. 
 27;—not wanted by Paul, 2 Co. 3.1;— 
 of Titus, 2 Co. 8. 22;—of Tychicus, 
 Ep. 6. 21; Col. 4. 8;—of Aristarchus, 
 &c., 4.10;—of Onesimus, Phile.i, &c. 
 Recompense, requital of deeds, either 
 good or evil, De. 32. 35; Job 15. 31; 
 L11.14.12; Ro.1.26; 11.9. 
 
 Reconcile, to make things agree, Le. 
 6.30; 1 Sa.29.4; Eze.45.20. 
 Reconciliation, the restoring to 
 friendship parties at variance; — of 
 God and man by Christ, R0.5.10; 2 
 Co. 5.18; Ep.2.16; Col. 1.20;—results, 
 peace with God, Ep.2.16,17; access 
 to God, Ep.2.18;—with an offended 
 brother, Mat. 5. 23; Ro. 12. 18. In 
 He.2.17 ^is word is used to denote 
 what Christ did for us by his death, 
 v/hereas it is generally used to signify 
 the effect of what he did. 
 
 Rec'ord, authentic memorial, Ezr.6.2; 
 —the gospel, 1 Jn.5.10,11. 
 
 Record', to mark in a register, Ne 12. 
 8,22;—to declare, Ex.20.24; 1 Ch.16. 
 
 4; Is. 8.2; Ac. 20.26. 
 
 Recorder, an officer in the court of 
 the king of Judah, a secretary, or 
 one who registers events, Ne. 12.22; 
 
 2 Sa.8.16, 2 Ki.18.18; 2 Ch.34.8. 
 Recount, to number over, Na.2.5. 
 Recover, to regain health, property, 
 &c., Ju.11.26 1 Sa. 30.8; 2 Ki.1.2; 5. 
 
 3; Ps.39 13; Mar. 16.18. 
 
 Reddish, tending to redness, Le. 15. 
 I 9 , 4 2 » 49114 - 37 - 
 
 Redeem, to buy back persons or 
 things which are sold or forfeited. 
 Ex.13.13* Le.25.25,29,48; Nu. 18.15; 
 —to deliver from temporal evil. Ex. 
 6.6; Job 5.20; 6.23; Mi. 4.10;—to res¬ 
 cue from sin and hell, Ga. 3.13; 4. 5; 
 Tit.2.14; Re.5.9. 
 
 Redeemer, he who ransoms and saves, 
 the Lord Jehovah is to his people, 
 Ps.19.14; 78.35; Is.4x.14; 43.14; 44.6, 
 24;—Jesus Christ is emphatically so 
 called. Job 19.25; Is.59.20. 
 Redemption, of mankind from sin 
 and its consequences, effected by 
 Christ, 1 Co. 1. 30; Ga. 3.13; Ep. 1. 7; 
 Col.1.14; He.9.12; 1 Pe.1.18; Re.5.9; 
 —the price paid is called the ransom, 
 Mat. 20.28; Mar. 10.45. In 1 Ti.2.6 
 Christ is said to be this ransom;—it 
 includes deliverance from all iniquity, 
 Ps.130.8; Tit.2.14;—from the curse of 
 the law, Ga. 3. 13;—from sin in its 
 guilt, Ep. i.7;Col.x.i4;—its dominion, 
 1 Pe. 1.18;—from all evil, Ep.1.14; 4. 
 30; 1 Co. 1. 30; Tit. 2. 14;—from the 
 tyranny of Satan , 1 Jn. 3. 8;—the 
 undue ascendency of the world , Ga. 
 1.4;—from vain conversation , 1 Pe. 
 i-8;—from the power of death , and 
 the dominion of the grave. Ho. 13.14; 
 1 Co. 15.57;—from hell, 1 Th. 1.10;— 
 and a right to eternal bliss in heaven. 
 Re. 5. 9;—characteristics of it: pre¬ 
 cious, Ps. 49. 8;—. plenteous, 130.7;— 
 eternal, He.9.12. 
 
 Redound, to tend towards, 2 Co. 4. 
 
 15. 
 
 Red Sea, an arm of the Indian Ocean, 
 which stretches along the west side 
 of Arabia, and the east of Ethiopia 
 and Egypt. Its length is about 1400 
 miles, and its average breadth about 
 150. Its western arm, the Gulf of 
 Suez, is about 190 miles long, and its 
 eastern, the Gulf of Akaba, about 
 112 miles. It is frequently simply 
 designated ‘the sea,* Ex. 14. 2, 9, 21; 
 Jos. 24. 6, 7, &c. In Is. 11. 15 it is 
 called ‘the Egyptian Sea.’ Its name 
 in Hebrew is ‘the Sea of Sfiph ,* Ex. 
 10.19; 13.18; 15. 4,22, &c. This He¬ 
 brew name (Sfiph) is supposed to 
 mean ‘ weedy,’ hence ‘the weedy sea.* 
 ‘The appellation ‘Red Sea’ as ap¬ 
 plied distinctively to the two Gulfs of 
 Suez and Akaba is comparatively 
 modern. It seems to have been ap¬ 
 plied to them only as continuations 
 of the Indian Ocean. This makes it 
 probable that the term ‘Red* was 
 derived from the corals of the Indian 
 Ocean.* Passage of the Israelites 
 over the western arm, Ex. xiv. xv , 
 referred to, De.11.4; Ju.11.16; Ne 9. 
 9-11; Ps. 66. 6; Ac. 7. 36, &c. The 
 head of the Gulf of Suez has retired 
 for a distance of about 50 miles since 
 the Christian era. 
 
 Reed, a hollow and slender plant, 
 growing in fenny and watery places, 
 
 Job 40.21;—any thing feeble and easily 
 broken, 2 Ki. 18. 21; Is. 36. 6; 42. 3; 
 Mat. 11. 7;—a Jewish measure of 6 
 cubits and 3 inches, Eze.40.3; Re.n. 
 1; 21.15,16; — used instead of quills, 
 
 3 Jn.13. 
 
 Reel, to stagger, Ps. 107.27; Is 24.20. 
 Refine, to purify, Zee. 13.9;—Christ a 
 ‘refiner,’ Mai.3.3. 
 
 Reformation, or amendment, must 
 be universal, Mat. 5. 19; Ja. 2. 10;— 
 time of, meaning the advent of Chnst, 
 He.9.10. 
 
 Refrain, to withhold, Ge.45.1; Is.48. 
 
 9; Ac. 5.38; 1 Pe.3.10. 
 
 Refresh, to revive and strengthen, 
 Ex. 23.12; 31.17; 1 Ki. 13.7; 1 Sa. 16. 
 23; Ro 15. 32; 1 Co. 16 18. 
 
 Refuge, God is to his people, De. 33. 
 27;Ps.9.9; 14.6; 46.1. 
 
 -, cities of, appointed for those 
 
 who unawares, and without design, 
 should kill any person. These cities 
 were Kedesh, Shechem, and Hebron, 
 on the west of the Jordan; and Golan, 
 Ramoth-Gilead, and Bezer on the 
 east. They were all easy of access, 
 the roads to them kept in good repair, 
 and where cross ways met, posts were 
 set up with an inscription pointing to 
 that which led to refuge, Nu. 35. 6; 
 De.4.41; 19.1; Jos. 20.1, &c. 
 
 Refuse, to deny or reject, Ex. 4. 24; 
 Ac. 25.11; He. 12.25;—to hear the call 
 of God, the danger of, Pr.i.24-31. 
 Regard, to observe or esteem, Ge.45. 
 
 195 
 
 20; Eze. 5.9; Lu.18.4;—iniquity in the 
 heart, danger of, Ps.66.18. 
 Regeneration. This word is found 
 only in Mat. 19.28; Tit.3.5. It denotes 
 a change of heart and life, effected 
 by the agency of the Holy Spirit, 
 Jn. 3. 8; 'l it. 3. 5;—it is called being 
 bom again, Jn. 3. 3; — born of the 
 Spirit, 5.6;—being quickened, Ep.2. 
 1;—passing from death to life, 5.24; 
 1 Jn. 3. 14;—a new creature, 2 Co. 5. 
 17; Ga. 6. 15;—Christ formed in the 
 heart, Col. 1.27;—partaking of a divine 
 nature, 2 Pe.1.4;— in its 7 iature , it is 
 a supernatural change, Jn.3.6; Ep. 
 2.4,5;— internal, invisible, and inex¬ 
 plicable, Jn.3.8;— visible in its effects, 
 1 J n - 3 - 9 ’ 4* 71 5-41 — tiniversal , extend¬ 
 ing to all the faculties, affections, and 
 actions of life, 2 Co.5.17;— unperfect, 
 in its degree of light and holiness, 1 
 Co. 13.9,12 permanent and abiding. 
 Phi. 1. 6;— essential to salvation, Jn. 
 3 - 3 > 5 I Ga.6.15;—the evidences of this 
 change are hatred of, and abstinence 
 from sin, ijn. 3. 9;—love to Christ 
 and his people, 1 Pe.1.8; 1 Jn.4.7; 3. 
 14;—love to the Word of God, and 
 delight in meditating on it, Ps.1.2; 
 119.97;—love t0 the public ordinances 
 of religion, 26.8; 27.4; 84.1-4;—dead¬ 
 ness to the world, and victory over it, 
 Ga.6.14; 1 Jn.5.4;—heavenly minded¬ 
 ness, Ps. 73. 25; Is. 26.8; Mat.6.21;— 
 fruitfulness in holiness, Ro.6.22; Ga. 
 5.22; Ep.4.24. 
 
 Region, a country or tract of land, 
 De.3.4; 1 Ki. 4.11,24; Mat. 3.5; 4.16. 
 Register, a public record for marking 
 genealogies and important events, 
 Ezr.2.62; Ne.7.5,64. 
 
 Reliabiah, re-ha-bl'ah [the breath of 
 the Lord], son of Eliezer, and grand¬ 
 son of Moses, 1 Ch.23.17. 
 
 Rehearse, to tell over, Ex.17.14; Ju. 
 5.11: 1 Sa.8.21; 17.31; Ac. 11.4; 14.27. 
 Rehob, re'hob [street, broad place], 
 
 (1) A city on the north border of Ca¬ 
 naan, Nu.13.21: Jos.19.28; 21.31. It 
 is called Beth-Rehob, 2 Sa. 10. 6,8.— 
 
 (2) A town of Asher, near to Zidon, 
 Jos.19.28.—(3) Another city of Asher, 
 Jos. 19.30, which was assigned to the 
 Levites, Jos.21.31; 1 Ch.6.75. 
 
 Rehoboam, re-ho-bo'am [enlarger of 
 the people], the son and successor of 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 12. 1; 2 Ch.10.1;—the 
 ten tribes revolt from him, because 
 of his tyrannical conduct, 2CI1. 10. 
 16; 1Ki.12.16;—forbidden to invade 
 Israel, 2 Ch. 11. 1;—his wives and 
 children, 18;—invaded by Shishak,i2. 
 1;—his death, 16; 1 Ki. 14.31. 
 Rehoboth, re'ho-both [roomy places, 
 streets], (1) A city near Nineveh, 
 built soon after the flood, Ge.10.11.— 
 (2) ‘Rehoboth by the river’ (Eu¬ 
 phrates), a city where Saul, a king 
 of Edom, was born, Ge. 36.37.—(3) 
 The well dug by Esau, Ge. 26. 22, 
 about 23 miles south-west of Beer- 
 sheba. 
 
 Reign, to rule as sovereign, Ge.37.8; 
 Ex. 15.18; 2 Sa.5.4,5; Lu.1.33; 19.14; 
 R0.5.17,21; 6.12. 
 
 Reins, or kidneys; figuratively, the 
 seat of the affections and dispositions, 
 Jobi6.i3; 19.27; Ps.7.9; 26.2; Is.n.5. 
 Rejection, or abandonment by God, 
 for impenitence, Ps. 81.12; Pr. 1.29; 
 Mat. 7. 23; Mar. 16.16; Jn.3.18; Ac.7. 
 42; Ro. 1.24; 2Th.2.n; Re.3.16. 
 Rejoicing, on what accounts allow¬ 
 able, Le.23.40; De. 16.14; Ps. 105.3; 
 65.12; Pr.29.2; Ac. 5.41; Ro. 12.15; 1 
 Th.5.16; 1 Pe.4.13. See Joy. 
 Relapsing, or falling back into sin, 
 dangerous, Mat. 12. 43; Jn. 5.14; He. 
 6.4; 2 Pe.2.20. 
 
 Release (Year of), every seventh 
 year,Ex.2i.2;De.i5.i;3i.io;Je.34.i4. 
 Relieve, to free others from hardships, 
 a duty, Le.25.35; Ps.146.9; Is. 1.17; 
 La. 1.11,16; 1 Ti.5.10,16. 
 
 Religion, the ritual of the Hebrew 
 worship, Ac.26.5; Ga. 1.13,14;—genu¬ 
 ine and practical godliness, called 
 pure and undefiled, Ja. 1.27. 
 
 Rely, to put trust in, 2 Ch.16.8. 
 Remain, to continue, to be left, Ge. 
 38.11; Jos.8.22; Lu.10.7. 
 
 Remedy, a cure or reparation, 2 Ch. 
 
 36.16: Pr.6.15; 29.1. 
 
 Remember, to bear in, or call in mind, 
 Ge.40.23; Ex. 13.3; Ps.22.27; Lu.1.72; 
 Ga.2.10; 2 Ti.2.8. 
 
 Remission, pardon, Mat. 26.28; Lu. 
 X - 77 S 2 4 47 ; He.9.22. See Forgive¬ 
 ness. 
 
 Remit, to pardon or declare to be 
 
 pardoned, Jn.20.23. 
 
 Remnant, a part which is left, Le.2. 
 3; 513; Mat.22.6; Ro.9.27; 11.5. 
 Remove, to put from its place, or ex¬ 
 change place, &c., Ge.48.17; Ps.36. 
 11; La.1.8; Mat.2i.2i;Ac.7.4;Ga.i.6. 
 Remphan, an object of idolatrous 
 worship among the Egyptians, sup¬ 
 posed to be the planet Saturn, Ac.7. 
 43;—called Chiun, Am.5.26. 
 
 Render, to give or return, Ps. 23.4; 
 
 Is.66.15; Mat.21.41; Ro. 13.7. 
 Rending of Clothes, or tearing their 
 border, an expression of grief, Ge. 
 27. 29; 2Ch.34.27; Ezr.9. 3; Job 1.20; 
 2.12. 
 
 Renewing, or making new, Ro.12.2; 
 Ep.4.23; Col.3.10; Tit.3.5. See Re¬ 
 generation. 
 
 Renounce, to give up with, 2 Co.4.2. 
 Renown, wide-spread fame, Ge.6.4; 
 
 Nu.1.16; 16.2; Eze.16.14; 34*29. 
 Repair, to amend, 2 Ki. 12. 5; 2 Ch. 
 24.5; Ezr. 9.9. 
 
 Repay, to recompense, De. 7.10; Job 
 21.31; Lu.10.35; Ro.12.19. 
 Repentance, a change of mind, aris¬ 
 ing from conviction that we have 
 done wrong, and leading to amend¬ 
 ment of conduct;—commanded, Ac. 
 17.30; Re.2.5,16; 3.3;—its necessity, 
 
 1 Ki. 8.47; Ps.7.12; Eze.18.30; Lu.13. 
 3; 15.7; 24. 47; Ac. 2. 38; 3.19; 17. 30; 
 26.20; 2 Pe.3.9;—when genuine, it in¬ 
 cludes just views of the evils of sin, 
 Ge. 39. 9; Ps. 51. 4; — conviction of 
 guilt and danger, 38.4:40.12;—sin¬ 
 cere contrition and sorrow. Job 42. 6; 
 
 2 Co. 7. 10;—shame and confusion, 
 Ezr. 9. 6-15; Je. 31. 19; Eze.16.61,63; 
 Da. 9. 7,8 ;—humble confession to 
 God, 1 Ki. 8.47; Ps. 32. 5; 51.3;—for¬ 
 saking of sin in heart and practice, 
 101. 3; 119.104,113,128,163;—endea¬ 
 vours after universal obedience, 119. 
 6,15,117; Ep. 4. 22; Ja. 3. 13 ;—care¬ 
 fulness against relapses into sin, 2 Co. 
 7.10, 11. In Mat. 21. 29, 32; 27. 3; 2 
 Co.7.8,9; He. 7. 21, the word {meta- 
 ?neleia ) rendered repentance, means 
 merely regret, or a change of plans 
 without implying any change of dis¬ 
 position, as is the case with the word 
 7 Jieta 7 ioia elsewhere so rendered. 
 Exhortations to, Le. 26. 40; De.30.1: 
 Is.1.16; Je. 3.12; 4.4; 22.1; 26.1, &c.* 
 Eze.18.30; Ho.6.2; 12.6; 14.1; Joel 1. 
 8; 2. 12; Am. 5. 4: Zep. 2. 3; Zee. 1. 3 
 Ac. 3.19;—motives to, 1 Sa. 7. 3; Ne. 
 1.9; Job22.23; Ps.32.5; Is. 1.16; Je. 
 4.1; Eze. 33.11; Zee. 1.3; R0.2. 4; Re. 
 2 -5I—^ genuine, will obtain pardon, 
 Le. 26.40; De 4.29; 30.1-3; Pr. 28.13; 
 Is. 55.6,7; Je. 18. 8; 36. 3; Eze. 18. 21; 
 36.31; Ac. 2.38;—danger in delaying, 
 Ps.18.41; 119.60; Pr.1.28; 29.1; Is.55. 
 6; Je. 7. 16; 11. 11; 14. 10; Eze. 8. 18; 
 Mi.3.4; Zee. 7.13; Mat.25.10; Lu.12. 
 20; 19*44; Ac. 3.23; Ro. 13.12; 2 Co. 6. 
 
 2; He. 3.7,13; 12.17; Re. 2.22;—preach¬ 
 ed by John the Baptist, Mat. 3. 2; 
 Mar. 1.4; Lu. 3.3;—by Jesus, Mat. 
 4.17; Mar. 1.5;—by the apostles. Mar. 
 6.i2;Ac.2o.2i;—ascribed to God, Ge. 
 6. 6; De.32.36; 1 Sa.15.1; 2 Sa. 24.16; 
 Ac.11.18; 2 Ti. 2.25;—Christ exalted 
 to give, Ac. 5.31;—through the opera¬ 
 tion of the Spirit, Zee. 12.10; Jn.16.8. 
 —not accomplished merely by judg¬ 
 ments, Am. 4.6-13; Re.9. 20,21:16.9; 
 — nor by miracles, Lu. 16.30,31. Ex¬ 
 emplified: David, 2Sa.i2.13;— Man- 
 asseh, 2 Ch. 33. 12, 13; — NiTteveh, 
 Jonah 3. 5-8 Peter, Mat. 26. 75; 
 Zaccheus, Lu.19. 8;— thief, 23. 40,41. 
 —false, exemplified: Saul, 1 Sa. 15. 
 24-30;— Ahab, 1 Ki. 21. 37-29 ;— Ju¬ 
 das, Mat. 27.3-5. 
 
 Repetitions, in prayer, or saying the 
 same thing over and over again, 
 merely for the sake of length, con¬ 
 demned, Mat.6.9. 
 
 Repliaim, re-fa'im [giants], an ancient 
 tribe noted for their gigantic stature. 
 They had settlements in the land of 
 Bashan, which was called ‘the land 
 of the Rephaims,’ Ge. 14.5; De.3.11- 
 13; Jos. 13.12. The country of the 
 Ammonites was also called ‘the land 
 of the giants’ (Rephaims). The val¬ 
 ley of or ‘valley of the giants* (Jos. 
 15. 8; 18. 16), lay between Jerusalem 
 
RESOLUTION 
 
 REUBEN 
 
 RHODES 
 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS 
 
 ROGELIM 
 
 and Bethlehem, in which the Philis¬ 
 tines opposed David, after he was 
 anointed king, and where he twice 
 defeated them, 2 Sa. 5. 18,22; 23.13; 
 1 Ch.1z.z5; 14.9;—it was fruitful in 
 corn, Is. 17.5. Has been identified 
 with the plain called el-Bukaa . 
 Rephidim, refi-dim [resting-places], 
 an encampment of the Israelites near 
 to Horeb, where the people mur¬ 
 mured, Ex.17.1; 19.2; Nu.33.14,15;— 
 here Amalek fought with them. Ex. 
 
 17.8. 
 
 Replenish, to fill with, Ge.1.28; Is.a. 
 
 6; 23.2; Je.31.25; Eze.26.2; 27.25. 
 Repliest, answerest, R0.9.20. 
 Reports, or rumours, of an evil kind ’ 
 not to be lightly spread or credited, 
 Ex. 23.1; Le. 19.16; Ps.15.3; 1 Co. 13. 
 7; Tit3.2; Ja.4.1. 
 
 Reproach, infamy or disgrace, sin is 
 to any people, Pr.14.34;—censure, or 
 slanderous speech, how to be borne, 
 Mat.5.11; 1 Co.4.12; 1 Pe.4.4; He.n. 
 24-26; 13.13. 
 
 Reprobate, not approve?i , as base 
 metal, Je.6.30;—men of corrupt prin¬ 
 ciples and practices, Ro.1.28; 2 Co. 
 13.5-7;—‘concerning the faith,’ un¬ 
 sound in the true faith, 2 Ti. 3. 8;— 
 castaway , 1 Co. 9.27;— rejected , He. 
 
 6 . 8 . 
 
 Reproof, or rebuke, how to be given, 
 Le. 19.17; Pr.9.8; 24.25; 27.5; 1 Th.5. 
 14; 2 Th. 3.15; 1 Ti. 5.1, 20;—how to 
 be received, Pr.10.17; 12.1; 13.18; 15. 
 5,10,31; 19.20; 27.5; 28.23; 29.1; Ec. 
 7 . 1 . 
 
 Reprove, to blame. Job 6.25; Ps. 50. 
 8; Jn.16.8; Ep.5.11. 
 
 Reputation, or good character, its 
 value, Pr.22.1; Ec.7.1;—a little folly 
 injurious to, Ec.10.1. 
 
 Repute, to reckon or account. Job 
 18.3; Da.4.35. 
 
 Request, to ask, pray for, or solicit, 
 Ju.8.24; Ne.2.4;Es.4.8;—an entreaty 
 or petition, 2 Sa. 14.15,22; Ezr. 7.6; 
 Es.5.3; Ps.21.2; Phi.4.6. 
 
 Require, to ask as a favour, Ezr. 8.22; 
 —to demand as a debt, Ge. 31. 39; 
 De.io. 12; Lu. 19.23;—to call to ac¬ 
 count for, or to avenge, Ge.9.5; De. 
 18.19; 23.21; Lu. 11.50. 
 
 Requite, to repay, or to recompense, 
 Ge.50.15; De. 32.6; Ps. 10.14; Je. 51. 
 56; 1 Ti.5.4. 
 
 Rere -ward, the last body or troop 
 of an army, Nu.10.25; Jos. 6.9,13; Is. 
 52.12; 58.8. 
 
 Rescue, to save from danger, De. 28. 
 31; 1 Sa. 14.45; 30.18; Da.6.27; Ho.5. 
 14; Ac. 23.27. 
 
 Resemble, to be like to, Ju.8.18;—to 
 liken or compare to, Lu.13.18. 
 
 Resen, re'sen [a bridle], a ‘ great city* 
 of Assyria founded by Nimrod. It 
 stood on the banks of the Tigris be¬ 
 tween Calah (. Nimrild ) and Nine¬ 
 veh, Ge. 10.12. 
 
 Reserve, to keep in store, Je.3.5; 5a 
 20; 2 Pe.2.9. 
 
 Residue, the remaining part, or what 
 is left, Ex. 10.5; Ne.11.20; Is.21.17; 
 Mar. 16.13; Ac.15.17. 
 
 Resignation, or submission without 
 discontent to the will of God, under 
 trials, our duty, He. 12.9; Ja.4.7;— 
 commanded, Ps.37.7546.10;—motives 
 and obligations to it are, that nothing 
 can befall us without the knowledge 
 and appointment of God, Da. 4. 35; 
 Mat. 10. 29-31;—our trials are all 
 merited by us, La.3.39; Mi.7.9;—are 
 less than we have deserved, Ezr. 9. 
 13; Ps. 103.10;—are intended for our 
 good, Ro. 8. 28; 2 Co.4.17; He.12.11; 
 —shall soon all terminate, Ps.102.11; 
 He. 10.37;—shall be followed by un¬ 
 speakable and eternal bliss, Ro.8.18; 
 
 2 Co.4.17. 
 
 - to the Divine will, 
 
 examples of: in Aaron, Le.10.3;—in 
 Eli, 1 Sa.3.18;—in Job, Job 1.20;—in 
 David, 2 Sa. 15.26; Ps.39.9;—in He- 
 zekiah, 2 Ki.20.19;—in Mary, Lu. 1. 
 38;—in Jesus, Mat.26.42; Mar. 14.36; 
 Lu. 22.42; Jn.18.11;—in Paul, Phi. 4. 
 11. 
 
 Resist, to oppose, or to fight against, 
 Zee.3.1; Mat.5.59;Lu.21.15,Ac.6.10; 
 7.51; Ja.4.7; 1 Pe.5.9. 
 
 Resolution, or courage in the dis¬ 
 charge of duty, Ep. 6.10; 2 Ti. 2.1; He. 
 3. 6; 1 Pe. 5. 9;—in the case of Job, 
 Job. 2. 10; —Shadrach and his com¬ 
 
 panions, Da. 3.16;—of Daniel, Da. 6. 
 10;—of the apostles, Ac. 4, 19;—of 
 Paul, 20.24; 21.13. 
 
 Resolutions, or fixed determinations; 
 good ones, Job 13.15; 27.6; 34.31; Ps. 
 17.3; 119.7,8, &c. 
 
 Resort, to have recourse, to repair to, 
 Ne.4.20; Ps.71.3; Mar.2.13; 10.1; Jn. 
 10.1,41. 
 
 Respect, to regard or esteem, Le.19. 
 15; Nu.16.15; De.1.17; 16.19. 
 
 -, attention or reverence, how 
 
 and when to be shown, Pr.25.6; Lu. 
 14.10; R0.12.10; Phi.2.3; iPe.2.17; 
 3 - 8 . . 
 
 Respite, a reprieve, pause, or interval, 
 Ex.8.15; 1 Sa.11.3. 
 
 Rest, from labour, to be given to man 
 and beast on the Sabbath, Ex. 16.23; 
 20.10; 31. 15; 35. 2; Le. 23. 3, 32;—a 
 future promised to Christians, He.4.9. 
 Restitution for injuries, or the re¬ 
 storing of anything lost or taken 
 away, enjoined, Ex. 22.5; Le.6.4; Nu. 
 5.7; iSa.12.3; Job2o.i8; Eze.33.15; 
 Lu.19.8;—of all things, Ac. 3.21. 
 Restoration of the Jews foretold. See 
 Israelites. 
 
 Restore, to give back, Ge. 20. 7; Ex. 
 22.1; Lu.19.8; Ac. 1.6; Ga.6.1. 
 Restrain, to withhold, or to keep back, 
 Ge.8.2; 11.6; Job 15.8; Ps.76.10; Is. 
 63.15; Ac.14.18. 
 
 Resurrection, the rising of the body 
 from the dead to new life, and union 
 with the soul, Job’s hope of, Job 19. 
 25;—David’s, Ps. 16. 10; 49. 15;— 
 Isaiah’s prediction of, Is. 26.19;—of 
 the dry bones, representing the re¬ 
 storation of the Jews, Eze.37.1, &c.; 
 —mentioned to Daniel, Da. 12.2,13;— 
 preached by Jesus, Mat. 17.23: 22.31; 
 Jn. 5. 21,28;—his own foretold, Mat. 
 12.40; 16.21; Mar.9.31; 14.28; Jn.2. 
 19;—Paul’s account of, 1 Co.i5.i,&c.; 
 iTh. 3.13;—denied by the Sadducees, 
 Mat.22.23; Ac.23.8;—not incredible. 
 Mar. 12.24; Ac. 26.8;—not contrary to 
 reason, Jn. 12. 24; 1 Co. 15. 35-44;— 
 proved by Christ’s resurrection, 1 Co. 
 15.12-20;—accomplished by Christ’s 
 power, Jn. 5.28,29; 6.39; 40.44;—the 
 first, 1 Co.15.23; iTh.4.16; Re.20.5. 
 
 - of Christ is proved 
 
 by the great number of witnesses 
 who saw and conversed with him 
 after he had risen, 1 Co. 15. 6;—the 
 frequency of his interviews with many 
 of them, Mat.27.9,10; 28.16,17; Mar. 
 16.9; Lu.24.13-31,34,51; Jn.20.19,20, 
 26; 21.1-15;—their very incredulity 
 and slowness in believing, Mar.9.10; 
 Lu. 24.1-12;—their deep conviction 
 and assurance of its truth, manifested 
 by their publication of it before his 
 murderers and their persecutors, Ac. 
 2.22-24;—they could have no motive 
 to attempt an imposture, 1 Co. 15.19; 
 —without deviation or exception they 
 all continue to agree in their testi¬ 
 mony, though exposed to suffering 
 and death, Ac. 2. 32;—the miracles 
 which they performed in the name 
 of Christ, and in confirmation of their 
 testimony, 2.43; 5.12;—its necessity, 
 Lu. 24.45,46; Ro.4.25; 8.34; 1C0.15. 
 14, 17,19; — attributed to power of 
 God, Ac.2.24; 3.15; Ro.8.11; Ep.i. 
 20; Col. 2.12;—also to his own power, 
 Jn.2.19; 10.18;—first-fruit of the re¬ 
 surrection, of believers, Ac. 26. 23; 1 
 Co. 15.20,23. 
 
 Retain, to hold fast, or to keep, Job 
 2.9; Pr.4.4; n.16; Jn.20.23; Ro.1.28. 
 Retaliation, or the act of returning 
 like for like, laws and observations 
 concerning, Ex. 21.24; Le.24.20; De. 
 19.21; Pr. 24.29; Mat.5.38; Ro. 12.17; 
 1C0.6.7; iTh.5.15; 1 Pe.3.9;—threat¬ 
 ened to the unmerciful, Mat. 7.2; Mar. 
 4.24; 2 Co.9.6- 
 
 Retire, to retreat, or to withdraw, 
 Ju.20.39; 2 Sa.11.15; 20.22; Je.4.6. 
 Return, to come or go back, repay, 
 Ge.3.19; Ps.6.4; Mat.12.44; Ac.15.16. 
 Reuben, ru'ben [behold a son], the 
 eldest son of Jacob by Leah, Ge.29. 
 32;—brought mandrakes to his mo¬ 
 ther, 30. 14:—lost his birthright on 
 account of a grievous sin, 35.22; 49.3, 
 4;—kept his brethren from killing 
 Joseph, 37.21;—rent his clothes when 
 he found him not in the pit, 29;—re¬ 
 minded his brethren of their cruelty 
 to him, 42.22;—offered his two sons 
 to his father for the safety of Benja- I 
 
 min, 37;—his father’s last words to 
 him, 49.3,4;—his sons and descend¬ 
 ants, Nu. 26.5-11; 1 Ch. 5.1-3 ;—the 
 tribe of, was the least distinguished 
 in nearly every respect. 
 
 Reubenites and Gadites, &c., apply 
 for leave to settle beyond Jordan, 
 Nu.32.1;—granted, 33; De.3.12; Jos. 
 1. 12; 13. 15;—sent thither after the 
 conquest of Canaan, Jos.22.1;—their 
 number and conquests, 1 Ch.5.18;— 
 Moses invoked a prophetic blessing 
 on Reuben, De. 33. 6;—the Reuben¬ 
 ites reproved for not aiding the west¬ 
 ern tribes against Sisera, Ju. 5.15,16; 
 —their territory invaded by the Sy¬ 
 rians under Hazael, 2 Ki. 10. 32;— 
 about a century later were carried 
 captive to Assyria, iCh,5.6,26; 2 Ki. 
 15-29. 
 
 Reumah, ru'mah [high, elevated], con¬ 
 cubine of Nahor, Abraham’s brother, 
 Ge.22.24. 
 
 Reveal, to disclose, Job 20.27; Je.33.6; 
 
 Da.2.47; Mat. 11.27. 
 
 Revelation of God’s will to men, dif¬ 
 ferent modes of, Ge.3.9; 4.9; 6.13; 15. 
 1; 31.24; 40.8; Ex.3.2; 28.26; 1 Sa.28. 
 6; Da.2.19; Joel 2.28; Mat.10.19; Lu. 
 1.11,26,67 • 2 - 26; Ac. 2.1; 9.4; 1 Co. 14. 
 30;—all Scripture is given by revela¬ 
 tion from God, 2TL3.16; 1 Pe. 1.11; 
 2 Pe. 1.21.— Book of, commonly call¬ 
 ed the Apocalypse, written by John 
 in Patmos about a.d. 95 or 96. 
 Revellings, luxurious feasting, and 
 wanton behaviour, Ga. 5.21; 1 Pe.4.3. 
 Revenge, or return of evil for an in¬ 
 jury or affront, to be refrained from, 
 Le.19.18; Pr.20.22; 24.29; Mat.5.39; 
 Ro. 12.19; iTh.5.15; 1 Pe.3.9;—re¬ 
 proved by Christ, Lu.9.54,55;—Chris¬ 
 tian revenge is to well-entreat the 
 enemy, Pr.25.21,22; Ex.23.4,5; Mat. 
 5.44; Ro. 12. 20; — examples of re¬ 
 venge: Simeon and Levi , Ge. 34.25; 
 — Samson, Ju.15.7,8;— Joab, 2 Sa.3. 
 27;— Jezebel , 1 Ki. 19. 2;— Ahab, 22. 
 26;— Haman, Es. 3.8-15;— Herodias, 
 Mar. 6.19-24. 
 
 Revenue, income, or annual profits, 
 Ezr.4.13; Pr.8.19; 15.6; 16.8; Is.23.3; 
 Je. 12.13. 
 
 Reverence, veneration, humble and 
 submissive respect, 2Sa-9.6; 1 Ki. 1. 
 31; Es.3.2; Ps.89.7; He. 12.9,28. 
 Reverse, to repeal or overturn, Nu. 
 23.20; Es.8.5,8. 
 
 Reviling, reproaching, or speaking 
 abusively of, forbidden, Mat. 5. 22; 1 
 Co. 6.10; 1 Pe. 2.23; 3.9; 2 Pe. 2.11; 
 Jude 9;—examples of: Josephs breth¬ 
 ren, Ge. 37.19;— Goliath , 1 Sa. 17.43; 
 — Michal, 2 Sa. 6.20;— Shimei, 16.7, 
 8;— Sennacherib , Is. 37. 17, 23, 24;— 
 malefactor , Lu.23.39. 
 
 Revive, to return to life, Ro. 14.9;— 
 to quicken and render lively and ac¬ 
 tive, Ge. 45. 27; Ju. 15.19; Ps. 85. 6; 
 138.7; Is.57.15; Hab.3.2. 
 
 Revolt, to fall away from one to an¬ 
 other, as men do who rebel against 
 their king, 2KL8.20; 2 Ch.21.10; Is. 
 1.5: 31-6; Je.5.23. 
 
 Rewards, great, promised to the 
 righteous, De.28.1, &c.; Ps.1.1, &c.; 
 50.23: 84.12; 112.1; Pr.3.33; 10.6,17; 
 12.2,28; Is. 3.10; 48. 18;—of a tem¬ 
 poral nature, Ps. 37.29; Pr.2.21; 3.2, 
 7,16; 10.3,30; 13.25; 22.4; Is.33.15;— 
 compared to crowns and kingdoms. 
 Mat. 25.34; Lu. 12.32; 22.29; 2TL2.12; 
 4.8; He.12.28; Ja.1.12; 1 Pe.1.4; 5.4; 
 Re.2.10; 3.1 c 
 
 Rezin, re'zin [holding together, do¬ 
 minion], last king of Syria, confede¬ 
 rate with Pekah, king of Israel, 
 against Judah, slain by Tiglath- 
 pilezer, 2 Ki. 15. 37; 16. 5; Is. 7.1; 8. 
 4 - 7 - 
 
 Rezon, re'zon Tprince], the son of 
 Eliadah, revolts from Hadadezer, and 
 opposes Solomon, 1 Ki. 11.23. 
 Rhegium, re'ji-um [a breach], a city 
 on the south-west coast of Italy, op¬ 
 posite Messina in Sicily;—here Paul 
 landed on his way to Rome, Ac. 28. 
 13. Its modern name is Reggio , the 
 capital of Calabria, with a Popish 
 population of about 10,000. 
 
 Rhesa, rg'sah, the father of Joanna in 
 the ancestry of Christ, Lu.3.27. 
 Rhinoceros. See Unicorn. 
 
 Rhoda, ro'da [a rose], a young woman, 
 a convert to Christianity, Ac. 12.13. 
 Rhodes, an island of the Mediter¬ 
 
 196 
 
 ranean, about 75 miles east of Crete, 
 and about 120 miles in circumference. 
 The city of Rhodes was celebrated 
 for the colossus, a brazen statue of 
 Apollo 105 feet high which was erect¬ 
 ed over the entrance of the harbour. 
 Paul touched at, on his return voy¬ 
 age from his third missionary jour¬ 
 ney (a.d. 58), Ac.21.1. The popula¬ 
 tion of the island is about 20,000. 
 Riblah, rib'lah [fertility], a city in the 
 country of Hamath, about 12 miles 
 north-east of the fountain of the Or- 
 ontes and on the right bank of that 
 river. Here Pharaoh-Necho deprived 
 Jehoahaz of his crown, and gave it to 
 Jehoiakim, 2 Ki.23.33,34;—here Ne¬ 
 buchadnezzar abode while his army 
 besieged Jerusalem, 25.6;—here king 
 Zedekiah’s sons were slain, and his 
 own eyes put out, Je.39.5; 52.9-11. 
 Ribs, bones in the sides of animals, 
 Eve formed of one, Ge. 2. 21, 22;— 
 figuratively, the kingdoms of Lydia, 
 Babylon, and Egypt, Da.7.5. 
 
 Riches, their vanity and uncertainty, 
 Job 36.19; Pr. 11. 4, 28; 15.16; 23.5; 
 Ec.5.12; 6.1; Je.9.23; Eze.7.19; Zep. 
 1.18; Mat.6.19; Lu. 12.16, &c.; Ja. 5. 
 1; Re. 18.16;—cannot redeem or de¬ 
 liver man’s soul, Ps.49.6-9; 1 Pe.1.18; 
 Zep. 1.18; Re. 6.15-17;—not to trust 
 in them. Job 31.24; Ps.62.10; Je.9.23; 
 1 Ti. 6. 17 ; — folly of thus trusting, 
 shown, Lu. 12.16-21;—the dangers to 
 which they expose men, Pr. 18.11; 28. 
 11; 30.8; Ec. 5.12; Mat. 13.22; Ja.2.6; 
 5.5;—no mark of divine favour, Ps. 
 73.12; Mat.5.45; Lu.1.53; Ja.5.1;— 
 the fate of ill-gotten ones. Job20.15; 
 Pr.io. 2; 16. 8; 20. 21; 21.6; 22.16; 28. 
 8,22; Je. 17.11;—to be acquired by 
 honest labour and industry, Pr. 10.4; 
 12.11; 13.4; 22.29; 28.19;— uses for 
 which they should be employed, 1 
 Ch. 29. 3; Mat.19. 21; Lu. 16.9; ijn. 
 3.17;—if well used, a blessing, Pr.14. 
 20; 19.4:22.7; Ec.7.12; Lu.i6.9,*iTi. 
 6.19;—the duty of those who are pos¬ 
 sessed of them, Ps. 62.10; 1 Ti. 6.17; 
 Ja. 1.10;—what are true riches, Mat. 
 6.19; Lu. 12.33; 1 Ti.6.i8;Re.2.9; 3.18. 
 Rid, to set free or clear from, Ge.37. 
 22; Ex.6.6;Le.2 6.6; Ps. 82.4; 144.7,11. 
 Riddance, a complete removal of, Le. 
 23.22; Zep. 1.18. 
 
 Riddle, something intricate or com¬ 
 plicated, an enigma, or dark and puzz¬ 
 ling question;—Samson’s, Ju. 14.12- 
 19;—Ezekiel’s, Eze. 17.2. 
 
 Rifle, to rob or plunder, Zee. 14.2. 
 Righteous, those who are just and 
 upright in heart and practice, both 
 towards God and man;—their charac¬ 
 ter described, Ps. 112.5, Pr.12.10; 13. 
 5; 21.12; Mat.12.35; Jn.1.47;—under 
 several characters, 2Ch.34.2j Ps.15. 
 1, &c.; 37.21; 112.5; Pr.10.20; 12.5, 
 10; 13.5; 15.28; 21.26; 28.1; 29.7; Eze. 
 i8.5,&c.; Mar. 6.20; Lu. 1.6; Ac. 10. 
 1, &c.; 11.24; Ro.5.7. 
 
 --and wicked compared, Ps. 
 
 i.xxxvii. xlix. lviii. Ixxiii.; Pr.4.16; 14. 
 9; 28.1, &c.; Is. 3.10;—have oft the 
 same fate in this world, Ec.7.15; 8.14; 
 9.2;—their happiness and privileges, 
 Ps.37.23; Pr.12.2; 13.22; 14.14; 28.5; 
 Is.33.15; R0.2.10; 5.7; 10.5,9; 2 Co. 
 3.18; Ep.2.19; Col.1.12; 3.4; He.12. 
 14; 1 Jn.3.2; Re.2.7,11,17,26,28; 3.5, 
 12,21; 22.14;—salt of the earth, and 
 light of the world, Mat. 5.13,14;—sons 
 of God, Ro.8.i4,&c.; 1 Jn.3.1,2;—one 
 with Christ and the Father, Jn. 17.11, 
 21;—temple of God, 1 C0.3.16;—free 
 from trouble, Ps.91.14; Pr.1.33; 16.7; 
 Is. 32.17; Re. 7.16; 21.4;—to be re¬ 
 membered with respect, Ps. 112.6: Pr. 
 10.7;—to be blessed in their posterity. 
 Ex. 25.5,6; De. 4.40; 12.25; Ps. 37.26; 
 103.17; Pr. 11.21; 12.7; 14.26; 20.7; 
 Lu.1.50;—to inherit eternal life, Da. 
 12.2; Lu.18.30; Jn.3.15; 4.14; Ro.2.7; 
 
 1 Ti.6.19; Tit. 1.2; 1 Jn.2.25; Jude 21. 
 Righteousness of God, as the gover¬ 
 nor of the world, asserted, Ps. 11. 7; 
 36. 6; 48. 10; 71. 19; 97. 2; hi. 3; 119. 
 137,142; 145.17; Je.9.24; Da.9.7; Re. 
 16.5;—certain characteristics of it, 
 Ps. 48.10; 71.15,19; 97. 2; in. 3; 119. 
 142;—things wherein it is shown, De. 
 4.8; Ju.5.11; 1 Sa.12.7; Ps. 19.9:96.13; 
 119.7,62,123,138; 145.17;—how saints 
 should treat it, Ps. 22. 31; 35. 28; 40. 
 10; 71.16; 145.7; Da.9.16. 
 -of Christ, his perfect 
 
 obedience to all the demands of Che 
 divine law, and his endurance of its 
 penalty, in the room, and for the 
 justification, of his people; and which 
 is often called the righteousness of 
 God , because appointed and accepted 
 by God;—called sometimes the right¬ 
 eousness of faith, because appre¬ 
 hended by faith, Ro. 4.13; 9. 30; 10. 
 6;—wrought out by him, who is truly 
 God in our nature;—and exhibiting 
 a bright display of God’s righteous¬ 
 ness, Je. 23. 6; 33.16; Mai. 4. 2; Ro.i. 
 17; 3. 22; 10.3; 1 Co. 1.30; 2 Co. 5.21; 
 Phi.3.9; 2 Pe.1.1. 
 
 Righteousness of the Saints con¬ 
 sists in Christ’s righteousness im¬ 
 puted to them, 2C0.5.21; Phi. 3.9;— 
 in principles of righteousness im¬ 
 planted in them, Ep.4.23,24;—and in 
 righteousness of life exemplified by 
 them, Ep.2.10; Tit.2.14. 
 
 Rigour, strictness and severity, Ex.i. 
 13; Le.25.43. 
 
 Rimmon, rim'mon [a pomegranate 
 apple], (1) An idol worshipped by the 
 people of Damascus, 2Ki.5.i3.—(2) 
 A steep rock north-east of Geba and 
 Michmash which served as a fortress 
 to the Benjamites, Ju. 20.45.—(3) A 
 city of the tribe of Simeon, Jos. 15. 
 21,32; 1 Ch. 4.32; Ne. 11. 29.—(4) A 
 city of Zebulun, iCh.6.77. 
 Ringleader, the head of a mob of 
 party, Ac.24.5. 
 
 Rings, used as ornaments for the ears t 
 hands, fingers, &c., were very ancient, 
 Ge.24.22,30,47; 41.42; Nu.31.cco; Es. 
 3.10; 8.2; Lu.15.22; Ja.2.2. 
 
 Rinsed, washed, Le.6.28; 15.11,12. 
 Riot, wild and loose mirth, Ro. 13.13; 
 Tit. 1.6; 1 Pe.4.4. 
 
 Riotous, intemperate, luxurious, wan¬ 
 ton, Pr.23.20; 28.7; Lu.15.13. 
 Riphath, ri'fath, a son of Gomer the 
 son of Japheth (Ge.10.3), founder of 
 a Cimmerian tribe, the Celts who 
 marched across the Riphaean Moun¬ 
 tains, i.e. the Carpathians, into 
 Europe. 
 
 Rites, laws, customs, ceremonies, Nu. 
 9 * 3 * 
 
 River, a name sometimes given by 
 the Hebrews to seas, such as the Red 
 Sea and the Mediterranean, Ps. 74. 
 15; Hab.3.8; Is.23.3;— river of God, 
 showers, Ps. 65.9;—one to rise from 
 Jerusalem, and to flow into the Great 
 and the Dead Sea, Eze.47.2; Zec.14. 
 8:— of life in Paradise, Re. 22.1;— of 
 Egypt- This expression is found eight 
 times in the Old Testament. In Ge. 
 15. 18 the Hebrew word is ?iahar p 
 and it means the river Nile. In the 
 other instances the Hebrew is tiakhal, 
 which means a winter-stream , and 
 the reference is to IVady el-Arish, 
 which was 'the boundary between 
 Egypt and Canaan, as in Nu. 34. 5; 
 Jos.15.4,47; 1 Ki.8.65. 
 
 Robbery, or theft, forbidden and 
 threatened, Le. 19.13; Ps. 62.10; Pr. 
 21.7; 28.24; Is.61.8; Eze.18.10; Am.3. 
 10; Ne.3.1;—how punished, Ex. 22.1; 
 2 Sa.12.5; Pr.6.31. 
 
 Robes, long and ornamented gar¬ 
 ments, worn by persons of rank, 1 
 Ki. 22.10,30; 2 Ch. 18.9,29; Eze. 26.16; 
 Lu. 20.46;—of the redeemed, Re.6.11; 
 7 - 9 , 13 , 14 - 
 
 Rocks, noted ones in a mountainous 
 country, as Canaan was, were many, 
 of Adullam, 1Ch.11.15;—Bozez and 
 Seneh, 1 Sa. 14. 4; — Engedi, 24. 1, 2; 
 — Sela-hammah-lekoth, 23.25,28;— 
 Horeb, Ex. 17.1-6;—Meribah, Nu. 
 20.1-11;—Oreb, Ju. 7.25; Is. 10.26;— 
 were often used as places of retreat or 
 fortresses, Ju.15.8; 20. 45; 1Sa.23.25; 
 
 1 Ch. 11. 15;—water caused miracu¬ 
 lously to flow from, Nu.20.8,11; Ne. 
 9.15; Ps.78.20; 114.8; Is.48.21. 
 
 Rod, of Moses changed into a serpent. 
 Ex.4.3; 7.10;—of Aaron budded, Nu. 
 17.1, &c.;—one to chastise, 1 Co. 4. 
 21;—figuratively for Christ, Is. 11. 1; 
 —the tribes of Israel, Ps.74.2; Je.io. 
 16;—power and authority, Ps. 2. 9; 
 
 110.2; 125.3. 
 
 Rods, prepared by Jacob, Ge.30.37. 
 Roe, a species of deer, the smallest 
 known to us, 1 Ch.12.8; Pr.5.19; 6.5; 
 Is. 13.14. 
 
 Rogelim, ro-ge'lim [fuller’s place], a 
 town in Gilead, where lived Barzillai.. 
 
 2 Sa.17.27; 19.31. 
 
 183 
 
RUST 
 
 SABEAN8 
 
 SALIM 
 
 SAMARIA 
 
 SANCTIFY 
 
 Roll, a piece of skin or parchment, 
 written sometimes on both sides, and 
 rolled together, instead of being 
 bound in cut leaves, Ezr.6.2; Is.8.1; 
 Je. 36. 2, 6, 23, 29;—one flying, in a 
 vision of Zechariah, Zee. 5.1. 
 
 Roman, or /reed man, citizen of 
 Rome, Paul was, Ac. 16. 37; 22. 25, 
 27,29. 
 
 Rome, rOme, the capital of Italy, on 
 the river Tiber, about 15 miles from 
 its mouth, long the mistress of the 
 world; was founded about 748 b.c., 
 and increased to such an extent that 
 it covered seven hills, whence it was 
 called urbs septicolis , ‘city of the 
 seven hills.* In Nero’s reign (a.d. 
 64) about two-thirds of it was de¬ 
 stroyed by fire, but it was rebuilt 
 with great splendour. In the reigns 
 of Vespasian and Trajan the popula¬ 
 tion was about 2,000,000. Rome is 
 not mentioned in the O. T.; but the 
 empire of Rome is referred to by 
 Daniel, under the name of the ‘ fourth 
 kingdom,’ Da. 2. 40; 7.7,17,19; it.39, 
 40. The population of the Roman 
 empire in the time of Christ is esti¬ 
 mated at 85,000,000. Strangers from, 
 at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, 
 Ac. 2.10;— from it all Jews were com¬ 
 manded to depart, 18. 2;— Paul w;as 
 carried to it a prisoner, 28. 16; —re¬ 
 mained there two years preaching, 30. 
 3 * 1 —sent an epistle to the saints 
 there, written from Corinth, a.d. 57, 
 58, Ro. 15.15; comp. Ac. 20. 2,3,16;— 
 it is called ‘that great city which 
 reigneth over the kings of the earth,* 
 Re. 17.18. For centuries this great 
 city has been the capital of the ‘ States 
 of the Church,’ where the pope had 
 sway as a temporal prince. In the 
 month of Sept., 1870, the troops of 
 Victor Emanuel entered Rome, and 
 in a few days the ‘States of the 
 Church’ceased to exist. The pope 
 was deprived of all his temporal 
 power, and permitted to reside in 
 Rome only as the spiritual overseer of 
 the church which owns his authority. 
 Root, Christ is called the. Is. 11.10; 
 Re. 5.5; 22.16. 
 
 Rotten, putrid, not sound, Job 13.28; 
 41.27; Je.38.11,12; Joel 1.17. 
 
 Roughly, rudely, boisterously, Ge.42. 
 30; 1 Sa.20.10; Pr. 18.23. 
 
 Rouse, to stir up from rest or quiet, 
 Ge.49.9. 
 
 Rovers, wandering and plundering 
 robbers, 1 Ch. 12.21. 
 
 Royal, kingly, Ge. 49. 20; Jos. 10. 2; 
 Ac. 12.21; Ja.2.8. 
 
 Ruby, a precious stone, second only 
 to the diamond in hardness, of a red 
 colour, mixed with purple, Job 28.18; 
 Pr. 3.15; 8.11; 20.15; 31.10. 
 
 Rudder, the helm, or part which 
 steers a ship, Ac.27.40. 
 
 Ruddy, approaching to red, 1 Sa. 16. 
 12; Ca.5.10; La.4.7. 
 
 Rudiments, elements or first princi¬ 
 ples of science, Col. 2.8,20; Ga.4.3,9. 
 Rue, a small garden plant. This word 
 is found only in Lu. 11.42. In the 
 parallel passage. Mat. 23.23, anise 
 (= dill) is used. 
 
 Rufus, ru'fus [red], the son of Simon 
 the Cyrenian, Mar. 15.21;—he, or one 
 of the same name, is saluted by Paul, 
 Ro. 16.13. 
 
 Ruhamah, ru-ha'mah [having ob¬ 
 tained mercy], the name Israel would 
 still bear, if she returned to God, 
 Ho.2.1. 
 
 Ruinous, fallen to ruin, 2 Ki. 19.25; Is. 
 * 7 :*; 37-26. 
 
 Rulers, or civil magistrates, to be re¬ 
 spected and obeyed, Ro.13.1—7; Tit. 
 3.1; iPe.2.13,14;—the devil and his 
 agents so called, Ep.6.12. 
 
 Rump, the buttock. Ex.29.22; Le.3.9; 
 8.25; 9.19. 
 
 Running the Christian race, direc¬ 
 tions for, 1 Co. 9.24; He. 12.1. 
 
 Rush, a well-known plant (Job 8. 11; 
 
 Is. 9.14; 19.15) found in marshy places; 
 translated ‘hook,’Job 41.2; ‘bulrush,’ 
 
 Is. 58.5. The ‘bulrush’ in Ex.2.3; Is. 
 35.7; 18.2, is a different word in Heb. 
 denoting the Egyptian papyrus. 
 Rushed, entered with violence, Ju. 9. 
 
 44; 20.37; Ac. 19.29. 
 
 Rust, earthly riches liable to, Mat. 6. 
 
 19 >—°f their riches, a witness against 
 avaricious rich men, Ja.5.3. 
 
 Ruth, rooth [beauty], accompanies 
 her mother-in-law from the land of 
 Moab to Bethlehem, more than 100 
 years before the time of David, Ru. 
 1.16;—gleans in the fields of Boaz, 
 2.1, &c.;— claims the right of rela¬ 
 tionship to him, 3,8;—married to him, 
 4.10. Book 0/ has been placed by 
 the Jews in the Hagiographa. It was 
 probably written by the author of the 
 Book of Judges, and belongs to the 
 period of about the middle of the 
 judges. 
 
 Rye, a well-known bearded grain, Ex. 
 9.32; Is.28.25. In Eze.4.9 the same 
 word is rendered ‘ fitches. ’ 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabachthani, sa-bak-tha'ni, the Syro- 
 Chaldaic of the Hebrew word quoted 
 by Christ from Ps. 22. 1, and which 
 signifies hast thou forsaken me ? 
 Mat.26.46; Mar.15.34. 
 
 Sabaoth, sab-a'oth, hosts or armies, 
 Ro.9.29; Ja.5.4 
 
 Sabbath [rest], so called because God 
 rested on it from his work of crea¬ 
 tion, and appointed it for rest to man 
 and beast, Ge.2.2;—charge to keep 
 it, Ex.16.23; 20.8,10; 23.12; 31.12; 34. 
 21; 35.2; Le.23.3; De.5.12; Je. 17. 21; 
 —a day in which specially to remem¬ 
 ber God’s goodness, De.5.15;—to be 
 spent in worshipping God, in reading 
 and hearing his word, &c., Le.19.30; 
 26. 2; Is. 58. 13; Eze. 46. 3; Mar. 6. 2; 
 Lu. 4.16, 31; 13. 10; Ac. 13. 14,15, 27, 
 42,44; 15.21; 17.2,3; 18.4;—no manner 
 of work to be done on it. Ex. 20.10; 
 Le. 23.12; 34. 21; 35. 2, 3; De. 5.14,15; 
 Je. 17. 21;— promises to them who 
 keep it, Is. 56. 2, 4-7; 58. 13, 14;— 
 threatenings against those who bieak 
 it, Ex. 31.14,15; 35.2 ;Je. 17.27; Eze.22. 
 8,14,26,31;—offerings on it, Nu.28.9; 
 —a breaker of it stoned, 15.32;—the 
 violation of it corrected by Nebe- 
 miah, Ne. 13. 15-22;—the supersti¬ 
 tious observance of it censured, and 
 works of charity and mercy to be 
 done on it, Mat. 12.1,11; Mar. 2.23, 
 27; Lu. 13-151 J n - 7- 23;—instances of 
 its having been dishonoured. Ex. 16. 
 27; Nu.15.32; Ne.13.16; Je.17.21-23; 
 —its profanation the cause of natural 
 judgments, Eze. 20. 15,16; 23. 38, 47. 
 Sabbath-da/s journey, Ac. 1. 12, a 
 distance of 2000 cubits, measured 
 from the wall of the city in which the 
 traveller lived ; about six-tenths of a 
 mile. 
 
 -, change 0/ from the seventh 
 
 to the first day of the week, argu¬ 
 ments for:—Christ rose from the dead 
 on the first day, which has ever since 
 been kept sacred to the memory of 
 this event, Mat. 28. 1; Mar. 16. 1;— 
 Christ honoured this day, by often 
 meeting with his disciples, Jn.20.19, 
 26; — it is called the Lord’s day, 
 namely, the Lord Christ’s day. Re. 
 
 1. 10;—on this day the apostles re¬ 
 ceived the Holy Ghost, to qualify 
 them for their work, Ac. 2. 1, com¬ 
 pared with Le. 23.15;—on this day 
 Paul preached to the disciples, who 
 had met to eat the Lord’s Supper, 
 Ac.20. 7;—the directions which Paul 
 gives to the church at Corinth plainly 
 allude to their religious assemblies 
 on this day, 1 Co. 16.1,2. 
 
 -, the Christian , ought to be 
 
 sanctified as a day of rest from 
 worldly labour and care, though not 
 from works of mercy and charity, Ex. 
 20.10; Mat. 12.12;—a day of remem¬ 
 brance of Christ’s finishing his hu¬ 
 miliation by rising from the dead, 1 
 Co. 15.20;—a day of meditation and 
 prayer , Re. 1. 10;—a day of public 
 worship , and commemoration of the 
 sacrifice of Christ, Jn.20.19; Ac.20.7; 
 —a day of holy joy , Ps. 118.24; Is. 58. 
 13;—a day of anticipation of the 
 heavenly rest , He. 4.9. 
 
 Sabbatical Year, the septennial rest 
 for the ground from all cultivation, 
 &c., Ex.23.10; Le.25.1; De. 15.1. 
 Sabeans, sa-be'ans, (1) A tribe of mar¬ 
 auders who inhabited Arabia, de¬ 
 scended from Sheba, grandson of Ke- 
 
 turah, carried away Job’s cattle. Job 1. 
 * 5 -—(2) The descendants of the eldest 
 son of Cush, who inhabited Ethiopia, 
 I s - 43 - 3 -‘ 45 - 4 -—(3) Descendants of a 
 son of Joktan inhabiting Arabia Fe¬ 
 lix,‘Joel 3.8. 
 
 Sabtechah, sab'te-kah [dark-colour¬ 
 ed], the name of a son of Cush, also 
 of a tribe descended from him, and 
 of the region they inhabited on the 
 east of the Persian Gulf in Carmania, 
 Ge. 10.7; 1 Ch. 1.9. 
 
 Sackbut, a musical wind-instrument 
 in use among the Chaldeans, the form 
 of which is uncertain. Da.3.5,7. 
 Sackcloth, coarse apparel, made com¬ 
 monly of black goats’ hair, used for 
 sacks, Ge.42.25; Le.11.32;—and also 
 worn as a sign of mourning, Ge. 37. 
 34; Job 16. 15; Jonah 3. 5; 2 Sa. 3.31; 
 Es.4.1,2; Ps.30.11. 
 
 Sacrifice, by shedding the blood of 
 animals, as an acknowledgment that 
 the life of the offerer was forfeited, 
 and a supplication for pardon, was of 
 very early appointment, as appears 
 from those of Cain and Abel, Ge.4. 
 3, &c.;—of Noah, 8.20;—of Abraham, 
 * 5 - 9 ; 22.13;—of Job, Job 1.5. 
 
 -, to be without blemish, Le. 
 
 22.19; age, 26;—how to be eaten, 
 
 2 9 > 3 °;—f° r momingand evening, Nu. 
 28.3;—of the meat and drink offering, 
 * 5 . *, &c.;—on the Sabbath, 28.9;— 
 on the new moons, 11;—at the pass- 
 over, 16, &c.;—on the offering of the 
 first-fruits, 26;—to be in one place, 
 De.12.5. See Offerings. 
 
 —--, insignificant without true 
 
 piety, 1 Sa. 15. 22; Ps.50.8; 51.16; Is. 
 1.11; Je.6.20; Am. 5.21; Mi. 6. 6; Ho. 
 6.6; Mar. 12.33. 
 
 -—, Christ gave himself a sa¬ 
 crifice for our sins, 1 Co.15.3; Ep. 5. 
 2; Ga.1.4; i I i. 2. 6,14; He. 7. 27; Ro. 
 5.6-8; 1 Pe.3.18; 4.1. 
 
 Sacrilege, the crime of profaning or 
 violating anything dedicated to di¬ 
 vine worship, forbidden and censured, 
 Pr.20.25; Mai.3.8,9; Ro.2.22. 
 
 Saddle, a seat put on a horse, mule, 
 or ass, Ge.22.3; Nu. 22. 21; Ju.19.10; 
 
 2 Sa.16.1; 17.23. 
 
 Sadducees, sad'du-seez [just or right¬ 
 eous ones], one of the three noted 
 sects among the Jews, in the days 
 of our Lord, who maintained that the 
 soul of man is material, like his body, 
 that there is no other spirit besides 
 God, that there is no resurrection of 
 the dead, and all the rewards of vir¬ 
 tue, and punishments of vice, reach 
 only to this present life;—their opi¬ 
 nions reproved by our Lord, Mat. 16. 
 1-12; 22.23-34; Mar. 12.18-27; Lu.20. 
 27-38;—join the priests in persecut¬ 
 ing the apostles, Ac. 4. 1-3; 5.17;— 
 divided against the Pharisees who 
 had joined them in accusing Paul, 23. 
 6-8. They rapidly disappear from 
 history after the first century, and 
 the opinions of the Pharisees predo¬ 
 minate among the Jews. 
 
 Sadness of the countenance, or mourn¬ 
 ing under trials, makes the heart 
 better, Ec.7.3. 
 
 Safe, those are who trust in the Lord, 
 Pr. 29.25. 
 
 Saffron, an odoriferous herb, of the 
 crocus family, Ca.4.14. 
 
 Sailors, mentioned among those who 
 mourn the fate of Babylon, Re. 18.17. 
 Saints, or holy ones, the genuine peo¬ 
 ple of God, who are sanctified by his 
 Word and Spirit, 1 Sa. 2.9; 2 Ch. 6. 
 41; Ps. 16. 3; 37. 28; Ro.1.7; 8. 27, &c. 
 
 In De. 33. 2 and Jude 14 the word 
 probably means angels. 
 
 Salamis, sal'a-mis [shaken, beaten], 
 a city in the island of Cyprus, on its 
 south-east coast;—here Paul and Bar¬ 
 nabas preached, Ac. 13. 5. See Cy¬ 
 prus. 
 
 Salathiel, sa-la'thi-el [asked of God], 
 the son of Jeconiah, and father of 
 Zerubbabel, 1 Ch. 3. 17; Mat. 1. 12; 
 Lu.3.27. 
 
 Salem, sa'lem [peace], supposed to be 
 the original name of Jerusalem, in 
 the days of Melchizedec, Ge.14.18; 
 He.7.1; Ps.76.2. 
 
 Salim, sa'lim [peace], an ancient city, 
 near which Jacob pitched his tent, 
 Ge.33.18;—it stood about six miles 
 north-east of Jerusalem, rear the I 
 river Jordan, where John is said to | 
 
 197 
 
 have baptized many, J11.3.23;—called 
 Shalem, Ge.33.18;—Shalim, iSa.9.4. 
 Salmon, sal'mon [shady], the name 
 of a hill, Ps.68.15;—called Zalmon, 
 Ju.9.48. 
 
 Salmone, sal-mO’ne, the eastern pro¬ 
 montory of the island of Crete, Ac. 
 27.7. See Crete. 
 
 Salome, sa-lo'me [peaceable], the wife 
 of Zebedee, and mother of James and 
 John, Mar.15.40; 16.1, with Mat.27. 
 56; supposed to have been the sister 
 of the Virgin Mary. 
 
 Salt, to be used with every burnt- 
 offering, Le. 2. 13;—Christians com¬ 
 pared to it, Mat.5.13; Mar.9.49; L11. 
 14.34;—covenant of, Nu.18.19; 2 Ch. 
 * 3 - 5 - 
 
 — — (City of), one of the six cities 
 in the wilderness of Judah, Jos. 15.62. 
 
 - (Valley of), a place where the 
 
 army of David slew 18,000 Edomites, 
 2 Sa.8.13; 1Ch.18.12. See also 2 Ki. 
 14.7; 2 Ch. 25.11. Its position is not 
 known. 
 
 Salt Sea, the name of that lake at 
 the south-east of the Holy Land, 
 which separated it from the country 
 of the Moabites, Ge.14.3; De.3.17;— 
 it is called also the Sea of the Plain, 
 De.4.49;—the Sea, Eze.47.8; the East 
 Sea, Joel 2.20;—the Asphaltic Lake. 
 The Arabs call it the Dead Sea, and 
 the Sea of Lot ( Bahr Lilt). It is 
 about 46 miles long and a little more 
 than 10 miles broad, although these 
 dimensions vary according to the sea¬ 
 son of the year. Its greatest depth is 
 about 1300 feet. Its surface is 1289 
 feet below the level of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean. Its waters contain 26^ per 
 cent, of saline particles, while those 
 of the ocean contain only 4 per cent. 
 Its specific gravity is 1*172, so that a 
 traveller floated in it ‘.easily in an 
 upright position, with head and 
 shoulders above the water.’ The land 
 around it is gloomy and barren, and 
 an awful silence hangs over the whole 
 scene. 
 
 Salutations, friendly compliments, 
 whether by words, letters, or kisses. 
 Mat.5.47; 10 12; Lu. 1.29,41; 1 C0.16. 
 21; Col.4.18. 
 
 Salvation, temporal safety, preser¬ 
 vation, or deliverance, is from God 
 only, Ps.3.8; Is.43.11; Ho.13.4; Jn.2. 
 9; Ac.7.25; 27.34; He.11.7; 1 Ti.4.10. 
 
 -, deliverance from sin and 
 
 hell, and the final enjoyment of hea¬ 
 venly bliss, is through Christ, Mat.i. 
 21; Lu. 1. 69; 2.30; Jn. 3. 16, 17; 10.9; 
 Ac. 4. 12; 5.31; 13.23; 15.11; 16.31; 
 Ro.10.9; Ep.1.3,7; iTi.1.15; zTi. 1. 
 10; Tit. 3.5; He. 2.10; 5.9; 7. 25;—is 
 offered freely to all, Is. 45. 22; 51.1; 
 Mat. 11. 28; Jn. 7.37; Re. 22. 17;—is 
 of grace, Ep.2.5,8; 2Ti. 1.9; Tit.2.11; 
 —and not of works, Ro.11.6; Ep.2. 
 9; 2 Ti.1.9; Tit.3.5;—is through faith 
 in Christ, Mar. 16.16; Ac. 16. 31; Ro. 
 10.9; Ep.2.8; 1 Pe.1.5. See Saviour. 
 Samaria, sa-ma'ri-a [watch-height], in 
 Heb. Shomeron, corrupted by the 
 Greeks into Samaria, (1) The capi¬ 
 tal city of the Ephraimites, situated 
 about 42 miles north from Jerusalem, 
 and called after the name of the ori¬ 
 ginal owner (Shemer) of the hill on 
 which it was built, about b.c. 925, 
 by Omri the sixth king of Israel, 1 
 Ki. 16. 24;—a grievous famine there, 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 24;—relieved by the flight of 
 the enemy, 7.6;—a mixture of dif¬ 
 ferent nations settled in it, 2 Ki.17. 
 24; Ezr.4.9,10. For two centuries it 
 was the capital of the kingdom of Is¬ 
 rael till the carrying away of the ten 
 tribes by Shalmaneser (b.c 720), 2 
 Ki. 18. 3, 5. The site of the city is 
 now covered with terraced vineyards 
 and corn-fields, amid which are groups 
 and long ranges of columns. On one 
 section of it stands the small village 
 o (Sebustieh, a corruption of the Greek 
 Sebaste , comp. Mi. 1.6; H0.13.16.— 
 (2) The country of the Ephraimites, 
 
 1 Ki. 13.32;—in the New Testament, 
 it always means the country be¬ 
 tween Judea and Galilee, west of Jor¬ 
 dan, which belonged to the tribes of 
 Ephraim and Manasseh, Lu. 17.11; 
 Jn. 4. a .;—Christians were scattered 
 through, by persecution, Ac. 8. 1;— 
 Philip preached Christ to its inhabi¬ 
 tants, 5they received the Word, 14. 
 
 Samaritans, sa-mar'Y-tans, inhabl. 
 tants of the country of Samaria. After 
 Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, had 
 carried away captive the ten tribes of 
 Israel, he repeopled Samaria with a 
 colony of Babylonians, Cuthians, and 
 other idolaters, 2 Ki. 17. 24. These, 
 after a time, quitted the worship of 
 idols, embraced the Jewish religion, 
 and built a temple on Mount Ge- 
 rizim; and their offspring, mixed with 
 apostate Jews, are called Samari¬ 
 tans;—their enmity to the Jews, Lu. 
 9-52,53; J11.4.9;—their name used by 
 the Jews as a reproach, 8. 48. At 
 present the Samaritans are only about 
 200 in number, they reside in Nab- 
 lous, the ancient Shechem, and still 
 with scrupulous minuteness observe 
 the passover on a sacred spot on 
 Mount Gerizim. 
 
 Samos, sa'mos, an island in the east 
 of the Mediterranean, about 9 miles 
 from the coast of Asia Minor, a few 
 miles south of Ephesus, Ac. 20. 15 
 It is about 72 miles in circumference. 
 It contains about 12,000 inhabitants. 
 Samothracia, sam - o - thra' shi - a, a 
 small island in the north-east part of 
 the iEgean Sea, about 30 miles distant 
 from the coast of Thracia. It is 17 
 miles in circumference;—here Paul 
 visited on his way from Troas, Ac. 16. 
 11. It is now called Samothraki, 
 and contains only a single village. 
 Samson, sam'son [sun], the son of 
 Manoah, bom, Ju. 13.24;—marries a 
 Philistine, 14.1;—his riddle, 12;—kills 
 thirty Philistines, 19;—burns their 
 corn, 15. 3; — kills a thousand men 
 with a jaw-bone, 14 ;—escapes from 
 Gaza, 16.1;—seduced by Delilah, 4, 
 &c.;—taken by the Philistines, land 
 his eyes put out, 21;—recovers his 
 strength before his death, and de¬ 
 stroys many of the Philistines, 22, 
 &c.;—was for twenty years a judge 
 of Israel. 
 
 Samuel, sam'u-el [asked of, and lent 
 to God], the son of Elkanah, by 
 Hannah, born, 1 Sa. 1. 20;—devoted 
 to God, 24;—who speaks to him when 
 very young, 3.1, &c.;—was the first 
 of a series of prophets that continued 
 in unbroken succession till the close 
 of the Old Testament, Ac.3.24;—was 
 early known as ‘the seer,’ 1 Sa. 9.18; 
 —persuades the Israelites to abandon 
 idolatry, at Mizpeh, 7. 3;—his sons 
 misbehave, 8. 1;—explains the cus¬ 
 toms of kings, 10;—receives Saul, 9. 
 tt;— anoints him, 10. 1;—asserts his 
 own integrity, 12.1,—reproves Saul, 
 I 3 - 11 ; 15-12, &c.;—deserts him, 35;— 
 anoints David, 16.11, &c.;—dies, 25. 
 
 1;—appears to Saul after his death, 
 28.9, &c. 
 
 Sanballat, san •• bal ' lat [strength, 
 heroic courage], a native of Horo- 
 naim beyond Jordan, Ne.2.10;—was 
 probably governor over the Samari¬ 
 tans;—was grieved that the city and 
 temple of Jerusalem were to be re¬ 
 built, Ne.2.10;- opposes the Jews, 6. 
 
 1, &c. 
 
 Sanctification, the progressive con¬ 
 formity of the heart and life to the 
 will of God, 1 Th. 5. 23;—it includes 
 both dying to sin, and living in holi¬ 
 ness, 1 Pe.2.24;—in its nature it is a 
 divine work, Tit. 3. 5; 1 Pe. 1. 2;—re¬ 
 ferred to the Father, 1 Th. 5. 23; He. 
 13.20,21;—to the Son, Ep. 5. 25, 26; 
 Tit.2.14;—to the Holy Ghost, 1 Co. 
 
 6.11; 2 Th .2.13;—a Progressive work. 
 Job 17.9; Pr.4.18;—an internal work, 
 Ep.4.23;—a work always visible in 
 its effects, Ac. 11. 23; Ro. 7. 4 ; — a 
 work which is never left till it be 
 perfected. Phi. 1.6;—a work necessary 
 to our peace, usefulness, and eternal 
 happiness, Ro. 6. 20-22; Ep. 5. 26,27; 
 He. 12. 24; — accomplished through 
 Christ’s sufferings, He. 10. 10; 13. 12; 
 
 - by instrumentality of the Word, 
 J n - I 7 - I 7 » I 9 ; Ep. 5. 26;—its evidences 
 are, freedom from sin, Ro.6.2,6,18; 
 
 —the love and practice of holiness, 
 Ps.51.7, 10; Ro. 6. 22;—humility, Job 
 42. 5, 6; Ep. 3. 8; — deadness to the 
 world, Ga.6.14;—patient submission 
 to the will of God under afflictions. 
 Job 2. 10; Ps. 39. 9;—growing desires 
 after heaven, 2 Co.5.4-8; Phi.1.23. 
 
 Sanctify, to make holy, to treat as 
 holy, or to set apart for holy services. 
 
SAUL 
 
 SCRIBE 
 
 SEAT 
 
 SELF-DENIAL 
 
 SERAH 
 
 Ex.19.10; 22.23; 30.29; De.5.12; Is.8. 
 13; 29.23; Ep.5.26; 1 Th.5.23. 
 
 Sanctuary, the Holy of Holies, Le. 
 4.6;—the temple at large, 2 Ch.20.8; 
 —the one place of national worship 
 for the Israelites, De. 12. 5;—David 
 longs to attend it, Ps. 42. 2; 63. 1; 
 lxxxiv.;—its place after the restora¬ 
 tion of the Jews, Eze.48.8;—heaven, 
 H e. 8.2:—a place of refuge and shelter 
 so called, Is.8.14; Eze.11.16. 
 
 Sandals, at first, were only soles of 
 leather or wood, fastened on the feet 
 with strings or thongs; afterwards 
 they were covered like shoes by the 
 richer, but the Hebrew slaves went 
 barefoot, Mar. 6. 9; Ac. 12. 8;—com¬ 
 monly rendered ‘shoe,’ Mat.3.11; 10. 
 10: Mar.1.7; Lu. 3.16; 10.4, &c. See 
 Washing. 
 
 Sanhedrim, or Senate, san'he-drim, 
 the supreme council of the Jewish 
 nation, composed of seventy or 
 seventy-two judges, and said to have 
 taken its rise from the seventy elders 
 appointed to assist Moses;—Christ 
 was brought before it, Mat. 27.1; Jn. 
 11. 47;—Stephen, Ac. 6.12, 15; —Peter 
 and John, 4. 5-7;—the apostles, 5. 
 21,27. 
 
 Sapphire, a precious stone, second 
 only to the diamond in lustre, hard¬ 
 ness, and value; and of a pure blue, 
 or deep azure colour, Ex. 24.10; 28. 
 18; Job 28.16; La. 4.7; Eze. 1.26; Re. 
 21.19. 
 
 Sarah, sa'rah [lady, or princess], the 
 wife of Abraham, Ge. 11. 29; 12. 5;— 
 her name changed from Sarai [my 
 princess], 17. 15;—bare Isaac when 
 she was above ninety years, 21.2;— 
 died at Hebron, aged 127 years, 23. 
 2;—buried, 19. Isaiah (51.2) is the 
 only prophet who makes mention of 
 her. See Abraham. 
 
 Sardine, or Sardius, a gem of a deep 
 red or bloody colour, of the chalce¬ 
 dony family, Ex. 28. 17; Eze. 28. 13; 
 Re.4.3; 21.20. 
 
 Sardis, sar'dis, capital of the ancient 
 kingdom of Lydia in Asia Minor, 
 situated at the foot of Mount Tmolus, 
 in the plain watered by the river 
 Pactolus. Here was one of the ‘ seven 
 churches’ to which John addressed 
 an apocalyptic message, Re.3.1. Its 
 modern name is Sert-Kalessi, con¬ 
 sisting of only a few miserable cottages 
 amid the ruins of former grandeur. 
 
 Sardonyx. See Onyx. 
 
 Sarepta, sa-rep'tah, Lu. 4. 26, a Gen¬ 
 tile town on the shores of the Medi¬ 
 terranean between Tyre and Sidon. 
 See Zarephath. 
 
 Sargon, sar'gon, a King of Assyria, 
 Is. 20.1. 
 
 Satan, sa'tan [an enemy], the devil; 
 appears in the presence of God, Job 
 1.6; 2. 1;—tempts Joshua the high- 
 priest, Zee. 3. 1;—tempts Jesus, Mat. 
 4.1; Mar. 1.13; Lu.4.2;—the prince of 
 the demons, Mat. 9. 34; — Judas so 
 called, Jn. 6. 70; — Peter so called, 
 Mar.8.33;—seen by Jesus as lightning 
 falling from heaven, Lu. 10. 18;—his 
 synagogue, Re. 2. 9; — bound for a 
 thousand years, 20.2. See Devil. 
 
 Satiate, to satisfy, to fill, or to glut, 
 Je.31.14,25; 46.10. 
 
 Satisfying, contenting, Ps. 103.5; Pr. 
 13.25; Col.2.23. 
 
 Satyr, a fabulous being, a hairy shaggy 
 monster, half man, half goat, a species 
 of demon, Is. 13. 21; 34.14; rendered 
 ‘devils,’ Le. 17.7: 2 Ch. n. 15; ‘goat,’ 
 4.24; 16.8. 
 
 Saul [asked], (1) The son of Kish, of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, and first King 
 of Israel; sent to find his father’s asses, 
 1 Sa. 9. 1;—applies to Samuel, 18;— 
 prophesies, 10.9;—chosen king, 17;— 
 the restriction under which he held 
 the sovereignty, 25;—delivers the in¬ 
 habitants of Jabesh-gilead, ii.n;— 
 arms the people against the Philis¬ 
 tines, 13.3;—defeats them, 14.20;— 
 makes a rash vow, 24 ; — sacrifices 
 without waiting for Samuel, 13.8;— 
 his success against the enemies of 
 Israel, 14.47 ; — his family, 49;— desert¬ 
 ed by Samuel, 15. 35; — sends for 
 David, 16.19; — endeavours to kill 
 him, 18.10; 19.10,11;—prophesies, 19. 
 22;—pursues David,22.6;—orders the 
 execution of the priests of Nob, 11; 
 -—spared by David in the cave, 24.1, 
 
 &c.;—also at Hachilah, 26.4 ;—con¬ 
 sults a witch at Endor, 28.7 —slain, 
 31. 2; 1 Ch. 10. 2;—seven of his sons 
 put to death by the Gibeonites, 2 Sa. 
 21.8;—buried by David, 12;—his de¬ 
 scendants, 1 Ch. 8. 33; 9. 39.—(2) Of 
 Tarsus. See Paul. 
 
 Saviour, one who delivers from dan¬ 
 ger and misery, as God does by his 
 providential care, Ps. 106. 21; Is. 45. 
 15,21; Je. 14. 8; 1 Ti.4.10. 
 
 -, our Lord Jesus Christ , Lu. 
 
 2.11; Jn.4.42; Ac.5.31; 13.23; Ep.5. 
 23: Phi. 3. 20;—he saves from sin, 
 Mat. 1. 2t; — from the thraldom of 
 Satan, He. 2.14; ijn.3.8;—from the 
 world, Ga. 1. 4;—from the sting of 
 death, 1 Co. 15. 55-57; — from the 
 grave, Ho. 13.14; 1 Co. 15. 22, 23; Phi. 
 3. 20, 21;—from hell, 1 Th. 1.10;—and 
 brings to the enjoyment of eternal 
 bliss in heaven, Mat.25.34; 1 Pe.1.3, 
 4; 2 Pe.1.11. 
 
 -, Christ is, able to save to 
 
 the uttermost, He. 7. 25;—and he is 
 willing to save all who come to him. 
 Mat.11.28; Jn.6.37. 
 
 Savour, scent, odour, or smell, Le.26. 
 31; Nu.13.3; 28.13; Ec.10.1; Joel 2. 
 20; 2 C0.2.T5; Ep.5.2. 
 
 Saws, for cutting wood or stones, 1 
 Ki. 7. 9; Is. 10. 15;—the Ammonites 
 tortured under, 2 Sa. 12. 31; 1 Ch. 20. 
 3;—ancient worthies put to death by, 
 He.11.37. 
 
 Scabbard, the sheath of a sword, Je. 
 47.6. 
 
 Scaffold, a temporary gallery, 2 Ch. 
 6 . 13 - 
 
 Scales, the covering of fishes, Le.n. 
 9,10; De. 14.9,10;—a skin or film on 
 the eye, Ac. 9.18;—balances for weigh¬ 
 ing, Is. 40.12. 
 
 Scall, a disease incident to the hairy 
 parts of the body, as the head or 
 beard, Le. 13.30-36. 
 
 Scalp, the top or crown of the head, 
 where the hair divides itself, Ps. 68. 
 21. 
 
 Scape-goat, a type of Christ, Le.16. 
 22; Is.53.4; 1 Pe.2.24. 
 
 Scarcely, hardly, Ro.5.7: 1 Pe.4.18. 
 
 Scar-e, to affright or terrify. Job 7.14. 
 
 Scarlet, a beautiful bright red, much 
 worn by great men, 2 Sa.1.24; Pr.31. 
 21; La. 4. 5; Da. 5. 7 ;— figuratively, 
 sins of deep enormity, Is. 1.18;—em¬ 
 blem of luxury, Re. 17.3,4;—of hon¬ 
 our or prosperity, Pr.31.21. 
 
 Scatter, to disperse or drive into dif¬ 
 ferent places, Ge. 11.9; 49.7; Le.26. 
 33;—to overthrow or destroy, Ps.68. 
 14; 89.10; 92.9. 
 
 Scent, smell, odour, Job 14.9; Je.48. 
 11; Ho. 14.7. 
 
 Sceptre, a rod or staff of authority in 
 the hands of kings, governors, or 
 rulers,Ge.49.10; Nu.24.17; Es.5.2;— 
 a ‘right sceptre’= just government, 
 Ps.45.6. 
 
 Sceva, se'vah, a Jew who resided at 
 Ephesus, of the priestly order, whose 
 seven sons went about pretending to 
 exorcise or cast out devils, Ac. 19.14- 
 16. 
 
 Schism, a breach, rupture, or division 
 in the Christian church, 1 Co. 1. 10; 
 3.3; 11.18; 12.25; 2 Co. 13.11. 
 
 Schoolmaster, the law a, or peda¬ 
 gogue, or tutor, to bring to Christ, 
 Ga.3.24. 
 
 Schools, or colleges of prophets, insti¬ 
 tuted by Samuel, the great reformer 
 and organizer of the prophetical order, 
 at Ramah, 1 Sa.19.19;—Bethel, 2 Ki. 
 2.3; — Jericho, 5;—Gilgal, 4.38. In 
 these institutions young men were 
 trained for the prophetical office. 
 School ofTyrannus, Ac. 19.9. 
 
 Scorpion, a venomous reptile, some¬ 
 what resembling a lobster, with eight 
 legs, and a long slender tail, armed 
 with a sting; it is generally about 
 3 or 4 inches in length, though in very 
 hot countries it is much larger. They 
 are of diverse colours, De.8.15; 1 Ki. 
 12.11; Eze.2.6; Lu.10.19; 11-12; Re. 
 9 - 3 . 5 .IQ- 
 
 Scourging, a punishment among the 
 Jews, who were prohibited to give 
 above forty stripes at once, Le. 19.20; 
 De. 25. 2; 2 Co. 11. 24;—by the Ro¬ 
 mans, Mat. 10.17; 27.26; Ac.5.40;— 
 no Roman citizen could be subjected 
 to, Ac.22.25,26. 
 
 Scribe, an officer of state, who wrote 
 
 the king’s letters, and drew up his 
 decrees, &c., 2 Ki.12.10; 25.19; 2 Ch. 
 24. 11; Is.33.18;—after the exile this 
 name was given to those who copied 
 the law, and were skilled in its in¬ 
 terpretation, Je. 8. 8; Ezr. 7. 6, 12;— 
 Ezra organized a body of such men, 
 of whom he was chief, Ne.8.1,4,9,13; 
 12.26;—to this order belonged Jona¬ 
 than, David’s uncle, 1 Ch. 27. 32;— 
 Baruch, the secretary of Jeremiah, 
 Je.36.26;—and those who lived in the 
 days of Christ, Mat.5.20; 7.29; 16.21; 
 17.10; 20.18; 23.2; 13.14; 26.3, &c. 
 
 Scrip, a small bag or wallet; it 
 was used for food or for money, 1 
 Sa. 17. 40; Mat. to. 10; Mar. 6. 8; Lu. 
 22 - 35 , 36 . 
 
 Scriptures [writings], applied by way 
 of eminence to those which are con¬ 
 tained in the Bible, and which are 
 given by inspiration, 2 Ti. 3.16 (see 
 Inspiration) ;—ought to be read and 
 studied by all men, Mat.21.42; Jn.5. 
 39; Ac.17.11; Ro. 15.4; 16.26; 1 Co. 10. 
 11;—should be read and studied with 
 holy reverence, Ps. 85. 8;—with faith 
 in their divine authority, 119.66;— 
 with meek and humble docility of 
 mind, 33; Ja. 1. 21;—with prayer for 
 the teaching of the Holy Spirit, Job 
 34.32; Ps. 25. 4,5; 119.12,18;—various 
 important ends for which they are 
 given, 2TL3.16;—promote the sanc¬ 
 tification, edification, and comfort of 
 believers, Jn. 17.17,19; Ac.20.32; Ro. 
 15. 4;—producing illumination, Ps. 
 
 119.130;—spiritual cleansing, Ps. 119. 
 9; Jn. 15. 3; Ep. 5. 26;—yielding joy, 
 Ps.19.8; 119.111,162;—making wise, 
 19.7; — danger of rejecting them, 
 Mar.16.16; Lu.10.16; Jn. 3.36; 12.48; 
 He. 2. 3; 10. 28; 12. 25;—to be fre¬ 
 quently meditated upon, De.6.6; 11. 
 18; Ps.1.2; 119.97; Jn. 5. 39; 2 Pe.3.2; 
 —a privilege of the Jews, Ro.3.2;— 
 the advantage of the study of them, 
 Ps. 10.7; 119. 9, 72, 98, 103; Ro. 15. 4; 
 Ep. 6.17; 2 Ti. 3.15; Ja. 1. 25;—to be 
 preserved entire, De. 4. 2; Pr. 30.6; 
 Re.22.18. 
 
 -of the Old Testament 
 
 quoted or referred to in the New, 
 Mat. 1.23; 2. 5,6,15; 3.3; 4.14 ; and in 
 above 300 other places. 
 
 Scroll, a writing rolled up, Is. 34. 4; 
 Re.6.14. 
 
 Scum, the wicked, Eze.24.6,11,12. 
 
 Scurvy, a disease, scabbed, Le. 21.20; 
 22.22. 
 
 Scythians, sythT-ans, a nomad people 
 who dwelt near the Euxine and Cas¬ 
 pian seas. They were probably de¬ 
 scendants of Magog. In Col. 3.11 the 
 name is used as a general term for 
 the rude, ignorant, degraded. 
 
 Sea. The Heb. word [yam) rendered 
 ‘sea’ is applied to the ocean, Ge. 1.2, 
 10;—lakes. Job 14.11;—great rivers, 
 as the Nile, Na.3.8; Is.19.5; Am.8.8; 
 —the Euphrates, Je.51.36;—the Sea 
 of Gennesareth or Galilee, Mat.4.18; 
 —the sea of Jazer, beyond Jordan, 
 near the city of Jazer, Je.48.32;—the 
 Dead or Salt Sea, Ge. 14. 3;—the 
 Great Sea called (also the 'hinder* 
 
 1. e. the western sea, Da. 11.24; Joel 
 
 2. 20), the Mediterranean, which 
 washes the whole western shore of 
 Canaan, Ps. 104. 25; — the molten 
 laver, in the temple, 1 Ki.7.23; 2 Ch. 
 4.2;—the whole mighty ocean, which 
 shall give up its dead, Re. 20. 13;— 
 none in the new earth, 21.1. 
 
 Sealing, or marking with a stamp wax 
 on letters or deeds, the antiquity and 
 use of it, Ge. 38. 18; Ex. 28.11; 1 Ki. 
 21. 8; Ne. 9. 38; Es. 3. 12; Da. 6. 17; 
 Mat.27.66;— figuratively, the stamp¬ 
 ing of the divine image on the soul, 
 by the Holy Spirit, 2 Co. 1.22; Ep.i. 
 13: 4 - 30 - 
 
 Seals (Seven), opened, Re.6.1. 
 
 Search, to examine carefully, as we 
 are commanded to do the Scriptures, 
 Jn.5.39;—as God does the hearts of 
 men, 1 Ch.28.9; Je.17.10. 
 
 Seared, burned or cauterized, and 
 thus rendered hard, callous, and un¬ 
 feeling, 1 Ti.4.2. 
 
 Seasons, the lights ofheaven appointed 
 for, Ge. 1. 14; Ps. 104.19;—certainty 
 of their regular succession, Ge.8.22; 
 —one given for every lawful purpose, 
 Ec.3.1-8. 
 
 Seat, the scribes and Pharisees sat in 
 
 198 
 
 Moses’, Mat.23.2;—loved the upper¬ 
 most, in the synagogues, Lu. 11.43. 
 
 Seba, se'bah [man], a son of Cush, 
 Ge.10.7; whose descendants formed 
 a nation in the distant south, Ps.72. 
 10. In Is. 45. 14 they are called 
 Sabeans. 
 
 Sebat, se'bat [shoot], the fifth month 
 of the Jewish civil year, and the 
 eleventh of their sacred, from the new 
 moon in Feb. to the new moon in 
 March, the month when trees begin 
 to shoot, Zee. 1.7. 
 
 Secacali, sek'a-kah [inclosure], a city 
 of the wilderness of Judah, near the 
 western shore of the Dead Sea, Jos. 
 15.61. 
 
 Secret, what is hidden; actions will be 
 discovered, Ec.12.14; Mat. 10.26; Lu. 
 8.17; 12.2; 1 Co.4.5. 
 
 Secretly, privately, Ge.31.27; De.13. 
 6; Ps.10.9; *3-io; Jn.11.28. 
 
 Secrets, of a lawful kind, not to be re¬ 
 vealed, Pr. 17.9; 25.9; Mi.7.5;— Sam¬ 
 son’s betrayed, Ju.16.5,18. 
 
 Sect, a party distinguished by some 
 peculiar tenets; such as the Phari¬ 
 sees, Sadducees , and Herodians, Ac. 
 5.17; 15.5; 24.5;—rendered ‘heresy’ 
 in Ac. 24.24. 
 
 Security, from evil, how to be at¬ 
 tained, Ps. 15.1-5; Pr. 1.33; 10.9; 2 Pe. 
 
 1.10. 
 
 Sedition, rebellious tumult or insur¬ 
 rection against lawful government; 
 condemned, Ac. 24. 5; Ga.5.20;—ren¬ 
 dered ‘insurrection,’ Mar. 15.7; ‘dis¬ 
 sension,’ Ac. 15.2. 
 
 Seducers, tempters or corrupters, not 
 to be regarded, Pr.28.10; Mat.5.19; 
 23.15; 24.4,11; 2x1.3.13. 
 
 Seeds of different kinds not to be 
 sown together, De.22.9. 
 
 Seer, a prophet, who had a foresight 
 of the future, 1 Sa.9.9. 
 
 Seethe, to prepare food in hot or boil¬ 
 ing water, &c., forbidden to be done 
 on Sabbath, Ex. 16.23;— a kid not to 
 be thus prepared in its mother’s milk, 
 23.19; 34.26; De.14.21. 
 
 Segub, se'gub [elevated], (1) A son 
 of Hezron, 1 Ch.2.21.—(2) A son of 
 Hiel, 1 Ki. 16.34. 
 
 Seir, se'ir [rough, bristly], (1) The 
 father of the ancient Horites, Ge.36. 
 20.—(2) The name of the mountain 
 district on the east of Arabah where 
 his posterity dwelt, 14.6; De.2.12;— 
 was afterwards the possession of Esau 
 and his posterity, Ge. 32. 3; 33.14,16; 
 36.8,9. Hence Seir is often put for 
 Edom or the Edomites, Eze. 25. 8. 
 It extended from the Dead Sea to 
 the Elanitic Gulf.—(3) A mountain 
 named as one of the landmarks on 
 the north boundary of Judah, Jos. 
 
 15.10. 
 
 Sela, or Selah, se'lah [a rock], the 
 capital of Idumea, situated near the 
 base of Mount Hor in the JVady 
 Musa. It was taken by Amaziah, 
 king of Judah, and named by him 
 Joktheel [God-subdued], 2 Ki.14.7j2 
 Ch.25.11,12. This remarkable city is 
 usually known by the name Petra, 
 which is the Greek equivalent of 
 Sela. It consists of dwellings cut 
 out of the rock. It is now a lonely 
 deserted ruin, according to the words 
 of the prophets. Is.34. 5-15; Je.49.7- 
 10,15-18; Eze.xxxv.; Joel 3.19. 
 
 Selah, se'lah, a term used seventy-one 
 times in the book of Psalms, the im¬ 
 port of which is not well known; 
 though it is most generally believed 
 to denote a pause in singing, or to 
 excite and quicken attention, Ps.3.2, 
 4,8; 4.2,4; 7.5; 9.16,20; 32.5, &c.; 
 Hab.3.3,9,13. 
 
 Seleucia, se-lii'shT-a, a city of Syria, 
 situated on the shores of the Medi¬ 
 terranean, about 5 miles north of the 
 river Orontes, and about 16 west of 
 Antioch; — here Paul and Barnabas 
 embarked for Cyprus, Ac. 13.4. 
 
 Self-deception, the deceit which 
 many practise on themselves by judg¬ 
 ing favourably of their state and 
 character, 1 Co. 3.18; Ga.6.3; Ja. 1.22 
 26;—sinners often given up to, Ps.81. 
 11,12; Ho.4.17; 2Th.2.10,11. 
 
 Self-dedication. See Dedication. 
 
 Self-denial, a Christian duty, Mat. 
 16.24; Mar. 8. 34; Lu.9.23;—must be 
 exercised in regard to every forbidden 
 indulgence, how pleasant soever, or 
 
 presently profitable, Mat. 5. 29,30; 18. 
 8,9; Tit. 2.12;—sometimes in things 
 lawful, 1 Co.8.13; 9.20; 10.23;—in re¬ 
 spect of our own righteousness, Is 
 64.6; Phi. 3.7-9;—our own wisdom, 1 
 Co. 3.18-20;—our own strength, 2 Co. 
 12.10;—our own will. Mat. 6.10; 26 
 39;—and our own life, 16.24,25; Mar. 
 8. 34, 35; Lu. 9. 23, 24;—a test of de¬ 
 votedness to Christ, Mat. 10. 37, 38; 
 Lu. 14.27,33;—becomes pilgrims and 
 strangers, He. 11.13—15; 1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 Self-denial, motives to excite us to 
 the practice of: the express command 
 of Christ, Mat. 16.24;—his eminent ex¬ 
 ample, 2 Co. 8.9; Phi. 2.5-8;—the en¬ 
 couragement he gives, Mat.16.25; I 9 - 
 29;—the example of the saints, par¬ 
 ticularly Abraham. Moses, and Paul, 
 He. 11.8,17,24-26; 9 Co. 11.23-27; Re. 
 
 I2.II. 
 
 Self-examination. See Examina¬ 
 tion. 
 
 Self-interest, or Selfishness, how it 
 discovers itself. Mi. 3.11; Mai. 1.10; 
 Mat. 20.21 ;Ro. 15.1; 1 Co. 10.33; Phi.2. 
 21; 2TL3.2; 1 Jn.3.17;—characteristic 
 of the natural man. Phi. 2. 21;—not 
 to make us disregard the interests of 
 others, 1 Co. 10. 24; Phi.2.21: 2 Ti. 4. 
 10;—of Nabal, 1 Sa.25.10. 
 
 Selling, frauds to be avoided in, Le. 
 i 9* i 3>36; 25.14; Pr.11.1; 16.11; 20.10, 
 23 - 
 
 Selvedge, the edge of a web of cloth, 
 
 Ex.26.4; 36.11. 
 
 Senate, the chief court of the Jews, 
 consisting of the ‘elders of Israel,* 
 Ac.4.8; 5.21. See Sanhedrim. 
 
 Senators, members of the Sanhedrim, 
 Ps.105.22. 
 
 Seneh, sen'eh [thorn-rock], the name 
 of a rock, the scene of Jonathan’s 
 remarkable adventure against the 
 Philistines, 1 Sa.14.8. 
 
 Sennacherib, sen-nak'e-rib [appear¬ 
 ing like a lion], king of Assyria, in¬ 
 vades Judah, 2 Ki.18.13; 2Ch.32.1j 
 Is. 36.1;—in one night his vast army 
 was destroyed by ‘the angel of the 
 Lord,’ 2 Ki. 19. 35; 2 Ch.32.21; Is. 37. 
 36;—himself slain, Is.37.37; 2 Ki.19. 
 37 - 
 
 Sense, (1) The meaning or significa¬ 
 tion of Scripture, Ne. 8. 8.—(2) Any 
 one of our bodily organs of percep¬ 
 tion; namely, seeing, hearing, smell¬ 
 ing, tasting, and feeling. He.5.14. 
 
 Sensual, carnal, as opposed to spiri¬ 
 tual, Ja.3.15; Jude 19. 
 
 Sensuality, or devotedness to bodily 
 pleasures, censured, Am.6.4; Lu.16. 
 19, &c.; 1 Co. 15.32; Ja.5.5. 
 
 Sentence, the decision of a judge, 
 acquitting or condemning, De. 17.9, 
 10; Ps. 17. 2; Lu. 23. 24;—God’s, pro¬ 
 nounced against sin, not speedily exe¬ 
 cuted, Ec. 8.11; — that which shall 
 finally be passed on the righteous, 
 Mat.25.34;—on the wicked, 41. 
 
 Separate, to divide, or put asunder, 
 Ge. 13.9; Je.27.12; Lu.6.22; Ro.8.35, 
 39;—from the wicked, our duty, 2 Co. 
 6.17. 
 
 Sepharvaim, sef-ar-va'im [the two 
 Sipparas], a city of Mesopotamia 
 whence colonists were brought 10 
 Samaria. It stood on the Euphrates, 
 above Babylon, on both sides of the 
 river, 2 Ki.17.24; 18.34; 19.13; Is.36. 
 i 9 : 37 -i 3 - 
 
 Septuagint, an ancient Greek version 
 of the Old Testament; an old but 
 questionable tradition states that it 
 was thus named because translated by 
 seventy, or rather seventy-two Jews 
 in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 king of Egypt, about the year 285 
 before Christ; and from which both 
 our Lord and his apostles frequently 
 quote texts, rather than from the He¬ 
 brew, De.8.3, in Mat.4.4; De.6.16, in 
 Mat.6.7; Ho.6.6, in Mat.9.13; Le. 19. 
 18, in Mat. 19.19; Ps. 8. 2, in Mat. 21. 
 16; Ps. it8. 22, 23, in Mat.21.42; Ex. 
 3.6, in Mat.22.32; Ps.iio.t, in Mat. 
 22.44;Zee. 13.7, in Mat.26.31, &c. &c. 
 
 Sepulchres, or places for burying the 
 dead, were usually hollow rooms dug 
 into rocks, with an upright door to 
 enter into them, to which a large 
 stone was put, Ge. 23. 6; Ju. 8. 32; 1 
 Sa. 10. 2; 2Sa.2.32; Is.22. 16; Mat.27. 
 60. See Grave. 
 
 Serah, se'rah [abundance], a daughter 
 of Asher, the only female mentioned 
 
SEVERITY 
 
 SHAVEH 
 
 among those that went down into 
 Egypt, Ge.46.17. 
 
 Seraiah, ser-l'ah [warrior of Jeho¬ 
 vah], (1) A high-priest of the Jews, 
 was taken captive, and, along with 
 seventy others, put to death at Rib- 
 Iah, Je. 52. 24-27.—(2) The scribe or 
 secretary of David, 2 Sa.8.17. There 
 were several others of the same 
 name. 
 
 Seraphim, ser'ra-fim [brilliant ones], 
 the plural of seraph, seen by Isaiah, 
 Is. 6.1-4 
 
 Sergius Paulus, ser'gl-us paulus, the 
 deputy-governor of Cyprus,converted 
 by Paul, Ac. 13.12. 
 
 Serjeants, officers of the Romans 
 called lictors, who carried a bundle 
 of rods before the magistrates, for 
 whipping malefactors, Ac. 16.35,38. 
 Serpent, deceives Eve, Ge.3.1;—fiery 
 ones destroy many of the Israelites, 
 Nu. 21. 4, &c.;—a brazen one made 
 by Moses, 8;—abused to superstition, 
 2 Ki. 18. 4; — the erection of it de¬ 
 clared to be typical of the crucifixion 
 of Christ, J n . 3.14;—the devil called 
 'the serpent,’ Re. 12. 9, 14, 15;—an 
 emblem of wickedness. Mat. 23. 33; 
 —of cruelty, Ps.58.4;—of treachery, 
 Ge.49.17. 
 
 Serug, se'rug [shoot, tendril], the fa¬ 
 ther of Nahor, and the grandfather 
 of Abraham, Ge. 11.22-26; Lu.3.35. 
 Servants, properly slaves , Ge. 9. 25; 
 2 7 - 37 : Jn.8.34; Ro.6.19;—among the 
 Hebrews there were two kinds: the 
 first were foreigners taken captive in 
 war, or purchased; and these their 
 masters kept, exchanged, or sold ac¬ 
 cording to their pleasure, Le.25.44- 
 46;—the second were Hebrews, who 
 from poverty had sold themselves, 
 or were delivered up by their parents, 
 in a time of dire necessity, to satisfy 
 the demands of an unfeeling credi¬ 
 tor; and this class might either be re¬ 
 deemed at any time, or otherwise 
 were bound to continue in servitude 
 only till the seventh year, or the year 
 of jubilee, when they were free if 
 they chose, Ex.21.2-6; Le.25.47-55; 
 —law respecting daughters sold to 
 be, Ex. 21. 7-11:—fugitive, not to be 
 delivered up, De. 23. 15;—not to be 
 oppressed, 24.14. 
 
 --, their duty to be diligent 
 
 and obedient, Ep. 6. 5-7; Col.3.22; 1 
 Ti. 6. 1; Tit. 2. 9; 1 Pe. 2. 18;—to be 
 faithful, Lu. 16.10-12; 1 Co.4.2; Tit.2. 
 10;—not to purloin, Tit.2.10;—not to 
 be slothful or wasteful, Pr. 18.9; Jn. 
 6.12;—should be content with their 
 situation, 1 Co. 7.20,21;—compassion¬ 
 ate to their fellows, Mat. 18.33. Ex¬ 
 amples of good servants: Eliezer, 
 Ge. xxiv.;— Jacoby 31. 36-40;— Jo¬ 
 seph t 39. 3; Ac. 7.10;— David's ser- 
 vantSy 2 Sa. 12.18;— servants of Naa- 
 matiy 2 Ki. 5. 2-4,13;— others , Mat.8. 
 
 9; Ac. 10.7. 
 
 Servitor, an old word, meaning a ser¬ 
 vanty 2 Ki.4.43. 
 
 Seth, or Sheth [compensation, ap¬ 
 pointed], the third son of Adam, Ge. 
 
 4 * 2 5 ; 5* 3;—the father of Enos, 6;—his 
 age and death, 8. 
 
 Settle, fix, 1 Ch. 17.14; Eze. 36.11; Lu. 
 21.14; 1 Pe.5.10. 
 
 Seven, regarded by the Jews as a 
 number of perfection, because God 
 rested on the seventh day, Ge. 2. 2; 
 
 —their land rested from tillage every 
 seventh year, Le. 25. 4,5;—used as a 
 round number for many, iSa.2.5;Job 
 5.19; Ps. 12.6; 119.164; Pr. 26.16, 25; 
 
 Is.4.1; Je.15.9; Mat.12.45; 18.21. 
 Seventy Elders, appointed to re¬ 
 lieve Moses, Ex.18.25; Nu. n. 16;— 
 called up to the mount, Ex.24.1. 
 
 - Disciples sent out by Jesus, 
 
 Lu.10.1;—their return, 17. 
 
 ■- Weeks, Daniel’s prophecy 
 
 so called, Da. 9.24. 
 
 Several, one by itself, 2 Ch.n.12; 26. 
 
 21. 
 
 Severity of God, his discarding one 
 from a family in righteous judgment, 
 Ro. 11.22;—manifested to Sodom, Ge. 
 19.24;—to the sons of Aaron, Le.io. 
 i,&c.;—to Miriam, Nu.12.10;—to the 
 man who gathered sticks on the Sab¬ 
 bath-day, 15.32;—to Korah, &c., 16. 
 
 3 1 »—to Uzzah, 2 Sa.6.6;—to Ananias 
 and Sapphira, Ac. 5. 1;—to Herod, 
 *2.23. 
 
 Sewed, joined, Ge.3.7; Job 16.15. 
 Sexes, male and female, to be distin¬ 
 guished by their dress, De.22.5. 
 Shaalabbin, sha-al-ab'bin [city of 
 foxes], a city of Dan, Jos. 19.42; Ju. 
 1.35:—called Shaalbim, Ju.1.35. 
 Shaashgaz, sha-ish'gaz [servant of 
 the beautiful], a Persian eunuch in 
 the court of Ahasuerus, Es.2.14. 
 Shadow, the law was, of gospel bles¬ 
 sings, He. 10.1;—our days on earth 
 compared to, Job 14. 2; 17. 7 —of 
 death, means the gloomy darkness 
 with which it is often attended, 3.5; 
 10.21; 12.22; 16.16; 24.17; 34.22; Ps. 
 2 3 - 4 : 44 -19; 107.10,14; Is.9.2; Mat. 
 4.16; Lu.1.79. 
 
 Shadrach, sha'drak [a royal one], the 
 Chaldee name of Hananiah, who, 
 with his companions Meshach and 
 Abednego, were accused to Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar, Da. 3. 12;—brought be¬ 
 fore him, and charged to serve his 
 idol, 13-15;—their bold and firm re¬ 
 solution, 16-18;—were cast into the 
 fiery furnace, 19-23;—were miracu¬ 
 lously preserved and called forth by 
 the king, 24-26. 
 
 Shaft, a spire, an arrow, Ex. 25.31; Is. 
 49.2. 
 
 Shaharaim, sha-har-O/im [morning 
 and evening dawn], a descendant of 
 Benjamin, who resided in Moab, 
 whose numerous posterity, by his two 
 wives, is mentioned, 1 Ch.8.8-28. 
 Shahazimath, sha-haz'i-math, a city 
 in the tribe of Issachar, Jos. 19.22. 
 Shallum, sh&I'lum [retribution], (1) A 
 son of Naphtali, and father of the 
 Shillemites, Ge. 46. 24; Nu. 26.49; 1 
 Ch. 7. 13.—(2) The fifteenth king of 
 Israel, the son of Jabesh, who mur¬ 
 dered and succeeded Zechariah, 2 
 Ki. 15.10;—after one month slain, 14. 
 —(3) King of Judah, son of Josiah, 
 Je.22.11. 
 
 Shalmaneser, shal-ma-ne'zer, king of 
 Assyria, subdued the kingdom of Is¬ 
 rael, and obliged their king to pay 
 tribute, 2 Ki.17.3;—imprisoned their 
 king for conspiracy, 4;—after three 
 years’ siege, took Samaria, ravaged 
 the fenced cities of Israel, massacred 
 the inhabitants, and carried the re¬ 
 mainder captive (b.c. 721), 5,6; 18.9- 
 12. 
 
 Shambles, the flesh-market, 1 Co. 10. 
 25 - 
 
 Shame, the offspring of sin, Ge. 3. 7; 
 —just cause of it, Ps. 25. 3; Is. 1.29; 
 42. 17; — unreasonable, Mat. 10. 32; 
 Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26; Ro.1.16; 2Ti.i.8; 
 
 —from guilt, Ge. 38. 26; Ezr.9.6; Pr. 
 I 3 - 5 ; Je. 2. 26; 3. 25; Jn. 3. 20;—from 
 disgrace, 2 Sa.10.5; Lu.13.17; 16.3;— 
 from bashfulness, 2 Ki.2.17. 
 Shamefacedness, modesty, iTi.2.9. 
 Shamgar, sham'gar, the third judge 
 of Israel, delivers the Israelites from 
 the Philistines, Ju.3.31. 
 
 Shammah, sham'mah [astonishment], 
 
 (1) The third of David’s mighty men, 
 who, along with Eleazar, routed the 
 Philistines, 2 Sa.23.11,12;—one of the 
 three who broke through the host of 
 the Philistines and brought water to 
 David, 13-17.—(2) A brother of 
 David, 1 Sa.16.9;—called Shimeah, 2 
 Sa. 13. 3, and Shimma, 1 Ch.2.13.— 
 
 (3) Another of David’s thirty cham¬ 
 pions, 2 Sa.23.33.—(4) A third cham¬ 
 pion of the same name, called also 
 Shammoth and Shamhuth; 1Ch.11. 
 
 27; 27.8. 
 
 Shaphan, sha'fan [sly, or prudent 
 one], secretary of the temple in the 
 time of Josiah, 2 Ki.22.8,9;—informed 
 that king that the book of the law 
 was found, 10,11; 2 Ch. 34.14-18. 
 Shaphat, sha'fat [judge], (1) One of 
 those sent to spy the Land of Pro¬ 
 mise, Nu. 13. 5. — (2) The father of 
 Elisha, 1 Ki. 19.16.—(3) Several others 
 so named, 1 Ch.3.22; 5.12; 27.29. 
 Sharon, sha/ron [a plain], or Saron, 
 
 Ac.9.35, (1) The fertile plain extend¬ 
 ing from Joppa to Cesarea, rich in 
 pasture, 1 Ch.27.29; 33. 9;—and cele¬ 
 brated for its roses, Ca. 2.1.—(2) A 
 place in Gad on the other side of 
 Jordan, 1 Ch.5.16. 
 
 Shashak, sha’shak [assaulter, runner], 
 one of Simeon’s posterity, 1 Ch. 8. 
 
 * 4 * 
 
 Shaveh, sha'veh [a plain], a valley 
 where dwelt the Emims, called also 
 
 SHELUMIEL 
 
 I ‘The King’s Dale,’ Ge.14.5; 2 Sa.18. 
 18. 
 
 Shaving, a rite of purification, Le. 
 *4-8;—by the Nazarites, Nu.6.9;—hy 
 Paul, Ac. 18. 18; 21. 24;—a token of 
 humiliation, Job 1. 20; — forbidden 
 with respect to the corners of the 
 beard, Le. 19. 27; 21. 5;—of David’s 
 ambassadors by Hanun, 2 Sa.10.4;— 
 the head, a disgrace to a woman, 1 
 Co. 11.6;—customary with the Egyp¬ 
 tians, Ge. 41.14. 
 
 Sheaf, of the first-fruits to be pre¬ 
 sented to the Lord, Le. 23.10,n;— 
 bringing home of, on Sabbath, re¬ 
 proved, Ne.13.15. 
 
 Shealtiel, she-al'ti-el [asked of God], 
 father of Zerubbabel, Ezr.3.2,8; Ne. 
 12.1. 
 
 Shearers, those who clip the fleece 
 from sheep with shears, Ge.38.12; 1 
 Sa.25.7,11; 2 Sa.13.23; Is.53.7. 
 
 Shear-Jashub, she'ar-ja'shub [the 
 remnant shall return], a son of the 
 prophet Isaiah, Is.7.3. It is conjec¬ 
 tured that it is a symbolical name 
 like that of his brother Mahar-shalal- 
 hash-baz. 
 
 Sheath, scabbard of a sword, 1 Sa.17. 
 51; 1 Ch.21.27; Jn.18.11. 
 
 Sheba, she'bah [covenant], or Seba, 
 the name of several persons, (1) A 
 son and also a grandson of Cush, 
 Ge. 10. 7; 1 Ch. 1. 9.—(2) A son of 
 Joktan, Ge. 10.28; 1 Ch. 1.22. Hisde- 
 scendants inhabited south of Arabia. 
 —(3) A son of Jokshan, and grand¬ 
 son of Abraham, Ge.25.3; 1 Ch.1.32. 
 —(4) From the Sheba peopled by 
 descendants of Joktan the queen 
 came who visited Solomon, 1 Ki. 10. 
 
 1; 2 Ch.9.1;—incense from, and mer¬ 
 chants of, mentioned, Je. 6. 20; Eze. 
 27.22; 38.13; Mat. 12. 42. The king¬ 
 dom of, comprehended the greater 
 part of Arabia Felix—the Saba of 
 profane history. — (5) A man who 
 excited rebels against David, 2 Sa. 
 20.1;—slain, 22. 
 
 Shebnah, sheb'nah [youth], a trea¬ 
 surer and secretary to Hezekiah, 2 
 Ki. 18. 18;—his death foretold, Is.22. 
 * 5 - 19 * 
 
 Shechem, she'kem [shoulder, ridge], 
 (1) A son of Hamor and prince of 
 Shechem, debauches the daughter of 
 Jacob, Ge. 34. 2;—made honourable 
 proposals to marry her, 4.12;—mur¬ 
 dered by Simeon and Levi, 25.—(2) 
 
 A town of the Canaanites, called also 
 Sichem, Ge.12.6; and Sychem, Ac. 7. 
 16. It was situated in the valley be¬ 
 tween Mounts Ebal and Gerizim, 
 about 34 miles north of Jerusalem, 
 and 7 south of Samaria. It was called 
 Neafolis by the Romans, a name 
 which is still preserved in its Arabic 
 name Nab Ills; —near it Jacob bought 
 a piece of ground, in which Joseph 
 was buried, Ge. 33. 19; 50.13;—here 
 Joshua assembled the Israelites be¬ 
 fore his death, Jos. 24.1, &c.;—it be¬ 
 came the capital of Samaria, and was 
 called Sychar t Jn. 4. 5; —it has about 
 8000 inhabitants, but only some 15 
 or 20 Samaritan families. 
 
 Sheep, a well-known animal, of which 
 some of the ancients had vast flocks, 
 Job 1. 3; 42. 12; — appointed to be 
 offered in sacrifice, Le. 1. 10; 22. 19, 
 &c.;— fguratively, the people of 
 God, Ps. 79.13; 95. 7; 100. 3; Jn.10.2- 
 4, &c. 
 
 Shehariah, she-ha-rl'ah [Jehovah is 
 the shining one], one of the posterity 
 of Benjamin, 1 Ch.8.26. 
 
 Shekel, (1) A weight among the He¬ 
 brews, = % oz. avoirdupois, Ge. 24. 
 
 22; Ex.30.23; 2Sa.14.26; Eze.4.10.— 
 
 (2) A piece of money of the above 
 weight, valued in gold about £1, 5 s. y 
 Nu.7.14,20,26,32, &c.; Ju.8.26; 1 Ki. 
 10.16;—in silver about 2S. id., Ge.23. 
 
 15; Ex. 30.13,15; De. 22.19,29; 2 Ki. 
 
 15.20. 
 
 Shelemiah, shSl-e-ml'ah [Jehovah is 
 recompenser], a porter of the temple, 
 
 1 Ch.26.14. 
 
 Sheleph, shS'lef [drawing out], the 
 second son of Joktan, Ge.10.26; 1 Ch. 
 
 1.20. 
 
 Shelomith, shel'o-mith, [peaceful¬ 
 ness], a daughter of Zerubbabel, 1 
 Ch. 3. 19;—the name also of several 
 men, 1 Ch.23.18; 26.25; Ezr.8.10. 
 Shelumiel, she-Iu'mi'-el [peace of 
 
 199 
 
 SHILOH 
 
 God], a prince of the tribe ©f Simeon, 
 Nu.i.6. 
 
 Shem [name], the eldest son of Noah, 
 Ge.5.32;—he, with Japheth, modestly 
 covered their father’s nakedness, 9. 
 2 31 —hi s a g e » 11-10;—his descendants, 
 10.21 (the word ‘elder’ in this verse 
 refers to Shem, and not to Japheth); 
 1 Ch.1.17. 
 
 Shema, she'ma [rumour], a city in the 
 south of Judah, Jos. 15.26. 
 Shemaiah, shem -I'ah [whom Jeho¬ 
 vah hears], (1) The prophet applies 
 to Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11.3; 12. 5.—(2) 
 Many others of this name, Ezr.8.13; 
 Ne.3.29; Je.36.12, &c. 
 
 Shemida, she-mi'da [fame of the wise 
 one], a son of Gilead, Nu.26.32. 
 Sheminith, shem'i-nith [the eight], 
 probably denotes a musical instru¬ 
 ment with eight cords, 1 Ch. 15.21; 
 Ps.vi.xii. title. 
 
 Shenir, she'ner [coat of mail], a name 
 of Mount Hermon, De.3.9. 
 
 Shepham, shef'am [a bare region], a 
 place mentioned in the description 
 Moses gives of the eastern boundary 
 of Canaan, Nu.34.10,11. 
 
 Shephatiah, sh£f-a-tl'ah [the Lord 
 judgeth], (1) A son of David, 2 Sa. 
 3.4.—(2) A son of king Jehoshaphat, 
 
 2 Ch. 21. 22.—(3) Others so named, 1 
 Ch.9.8; 27.16; Je.38.1. 
 
 Shepherd, Christ is, to his flock; he 
 purchased them with his blood, Jn. 
 10. 11;—seeks them out and gathers 
 them into his fold, Eze.34.n-13;— 
 feeds them in his green pastures, Is. 
 40. 11; Eze. 34. 14, 15; — leads and 
 guides them, Jn. 10. 4;—heals their 
 diseases, Eze. 34. 16; Lu. 4.18;—pro¬ 
 tects them from enemies, Jn. 10.12, 
 13,27,28;—brings them at last to his 
 heavenly fold, Re.7.16,17. 
 
 Shepherds, representing prophets, re¬ 
 proved for their negligence, Eze. 34. 
 
 1, &c.; Zee. 11.3,15; 13.7. 
 
 Sheriffs, officers in the Chaldean em¬ 
 pire, whose particular powers and 
 functions we know not, Da. 3.2,3. 
 Sheshack, she'shak [thy flax, thy joy], 
 a name given to Babylon, Je. 25. 26; 
 51.41. 
 
 Sheshbazzar, shesh-baz'zar [joy of 
 the vintage, or joy in adversity], a 
 prince of Judah, generally believed 
 to be Zerubbabel, to whose care 
 Cyrus committed the sacred vessels 
 sent back to Jerusalem, Ezr.1.8,11; 
 5.14,16, compared with Zee.4.9. 
 Shether-Boznai, she'ther-boz'nl [shin¬ 
 ing star], one of the Persian governors 
 of Syria, who came to Jerusalem along 
 with Tatnai, Ezr.5.3; 6.6. 
 
 Shew, or Show, an appearance, a 
 public sight, 1 Co. 11.26; Col.2.i5;Ga. 
 6.12. 
 
 Shew-bread [bread of face, or of the 
 presence], twelve loaves which the 
 priests placed anew every Sabbath 
 on the golden table, before the Lord, 
 Ex. 25. 30; Le. 24. 5-8;—to be eaten 
 afterwards by the priests only, 9. 
 Shibboleth, shib'bo-leth [a stream], 
 the Ephraimites were not able to 
 pronounce this word, but called it 
 Sibboleth, in consequence of which 
 they were detected, and 42,000 of 
 them slain, Ju.12.1-6. 
 
 Shield, a piece of defensive armour, 
 made of wood, and covered with 
 leather, brass, or gold, 1 Ki.10.17; *4- 
 27; 2 Ch. 14.8;—God is, to his people, 
 Ge.15.1; De.33.29; Ps.33.20; 84.11;— 
 faith so called, Ep.6.16. 
 
 Shiggaion, shig-ga'yon [a song or 
 hymn], according to some a dithyram- 
 bic song, according to others a plain¬ 
 tive song or elegy, Ps. vii. title. In 
 Hab. 3. 1 the plur. form Shigionoth 
 is used. 
 
 Shihon, shl'hon [a ruin], a city of the 
 tribe of Issachar, Jos. 19.19. 
 
 Shiloah, shi-lo'ah [a sending], waters 
 of, said to be the same as Gihon, Is. 
 8.6. See Gihon and Siloam. 
 
 Shiloh, shl'lo [peace], (1) A name of 
 the Messiah, Ge.49.10; comp. Mi. 5. 
 2,5, with Mat.2.6.—(2) A city of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, among the hills 
 half-way between Bethel and She¬ 
 chem: here Joshua divided that por¬ 
 tion of Canaan westward of Jordan 
 to the nine and a half tribes, Jos. 18. 
 1.8,10;—here he fixed the tabernacle 
 of God, and here it continued from 
 
 SHRINES 
 
 the days of Joshua to the (death of 
 Eli, 18.1; I 9 - 5 1 1 J u * >8.31; 21.19; 1 Sa. 
 J * 3 » 2 4 I 1 Ki.2.27; M 2 ,4* See Taber¬ 
 nacle. The modern name of Shiloh 
 is SeiOin. 
 
 Shimeah, shim'e-ab [fame, nimour], 
 a brother of king David, 283.13.3; 
 called Shimma, 1 Ch. 2.13; Shammah, 
 16.9; Shammuah, 2 Sa.5.14. 
 
 Shimei, shim'e-I [renowned, hearer], a 
 Benjamite and a kinsman of Saul, 
 curses David, 2 Sa. 16.5;—pardoned, 
 J 9 * x 8;—put to death by Solomon for 
 breach of engagement, 1 Ki.2.36-46. 
 Shimshai, shim'shl [Jehovah is splen¬ 
 dour], a scribe in the time of Ezra, 
 Ezr.4.17,23. 
 
 Shinar, shl'nar [perhaps, country of 
 the two rivers], the extensive and 
 fertile plain through which the Eu¬ 
 phrates and Tigris flow, Ge. 10. 10; 
 h. 23; 14.1,9; Is. 11.11;—to it Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar carried the sacred vessels 
 of the temple. Da. 1.2. 
 
 Shiphrah, shif'rah [beauty], one of 
 the Egyptian midwives who saved the 
 Hebrew children, Ex.1.15. 
 Shipmaster, the captain or owner of 
 a ship, Jn.i.6; Re.18.17. 
 
 Ships, probably originated from 
 Noah’s ark, and were early employed 
 in trade by the tribes of Zebulun and 
 Dan, Ge.49. J 3: J u * 5* * 71 —Solomon 
 built a navy of, 1 Ki. 9 26;—Jeho¬ 
 shaphat, 22.48; 2 Ch. 20.36,37. 
 Shipwreck, the destruction of a ship 
 by rocks, shallows, &c., 2C0.11.25; 
 —renouncement of a religious pro¬ 
 fession, and exposure to ruin, 1 Ti 1. 
 19. 
 
 Shishak, shi'shak, king of Egypt, 
 plunders Jerusalem, 1 Ki. 14.25; 2 Ch. 
 12.2-9. Probably the Sesostris of 
 profane history. 
 
 Shitrai, shit'rl [Jehovah is a decider], 
 one set over David’s cattle, 1 Ch. 27. 
 2 9 * 
 
 Shittim, shit'tim [acacias], (1) A place 
 in the plains of Moab opposite Jer¬ 
 icho, where the Israelites encamped 
 for the last time before crossing the 
 Jordan, Nu. 25. 1. From thence 
 Joshua sent the spies, Jos. 2.1.—(2) A 
 valley west of Jordan and near Jeru¬ 
 salem, Joel 3.18. 
 
 Shittim -wood, used in making the 
 tabernacle and its furniture, was 
 durable, incorruptible in water, and 
 became black. Ex. 25. 5,10,13,23; 26. 
 
 1 5,26,32; 27.1. 
 
 Shivers, small broken pieces, Re.2.27. 
 Shobach, sho'bak [expansion], a gen¬ 
 eral of the king of Syria whom David 
 slew, and routed his mighty army of 
 700 chariots and 40,000 cavalry, 2 Sa. 
 10.16-18. 
 
 Shock of corn, sheaves set up in the 
 field for winnowing, Ju. 15.5; Jobs.26. 
 Shocoh, sho'ko [branches, hedge], (1) 
 
 A city in the low country of Judah, 
 
 2 Ch.28.18;- called Socoh, Jos. 15.35; 
 —Shoco, 2 Ch.11.7;—Shochoh, 1 Sa. 
 17.1. It was about 13^ miles south¬ 
 west of Jerusalem; near it David 
 killed Goliath, 1 Sa. 17.1.—(2) A town 
 in the mountains of Judah about 10 
 miles south-west of Hebron, Jos. 15. 
 48. 
 
 Shoe. The Hebrews used sandals (see 
 Sandals) or shoes which covered 
 their feet and legs when abroad; and 
 women of quality wore shoes or 
 gaitars of costly texture;—to put off, 
 a mark of reverence. Ex.3.5; Jos.5. 
 
 15;—taken off and given to another, 
 a token of a surrender of one’s rights, 
 De.25.9; Ru.4.7;—removed, a token 
 of subjection, 2 Sa.15.30; Is. 20. 2-4; 
 Eze. 24.17;—hence ‘ cast over ’ a coun¬ 
 try, a sign of its subjection, Ps.60.8; 
 108.9;—to bear or unloose, the mean¬ 
 est office, Mat. 3.11; Mar. 1.7. 
 
 Shophan, sho'fan [extension], a city of 
 Gad, Nu. 32.35. See Zaphon. 
 Shoshannim, shosh'a-mm [lilies], the 
 title of Ps. xlv. lxix. and Ixxx. Pro¬ 
 bably refers to a musical instrument. 
 Shoulder, a burden on, means servi¬ 
 tude and oppression, Ge.49.15; Is. 10. 
 
 27;—to pull away, to rebel, Ne.9.29; 
 Zee. 7.11;—to be carried on, honour,. 
 
 Is.49.22. 
 
 Shovels, instruments for digging, Ex. 
 27.3; Nu.4.14. 
 
 Shred, to cut in pieces, 2 Ki.4.39. 
 Shrines, small models of the temple 
 
SIHOR 
 
 SIMPLICITY 
 
 SISERA 
 
 SNUFFERS 
 
 SOLOMON 
 
 and image of Diana at Ephesus Ac. 
 
 19 24. 
 
 Shroud, a shelter, Eze.31.3. 
 
 Shubael, shu'ba-el [captive of God], 
 one of the posterity of Levi, 1 Ch. 
 24.20; called Shebuel, 23.16; 26.24. 
 Shulamite, shu'lam-ite, the feminine 
 form of the Hebrew word rendered 
 Solomon, a name given to the spouse, 
 Ca.6.13. 
 
 Shunamite, shu'nam-ite, (1) A native 
 of Shunem, Abishag so called, 1 Ki. 
 1.2.—(2) The hostess of Elisha, 2 Ki. 
 4.12;—her son raised to life by Elisha, 
 32;—brought to the king, 8.1. 
 
 Shunem, shu'nem [the two resting- 
 places], a city of the tribe of Issachar, 
 about 3 miles north of Jezreel, where 
 the Philistines encamped before Saul’s 
 last battle, Jos. 19. 18; 1 Sa. 28. 4; 
 visited by Elisha, 2 Ki.4.8;—Abishag, 
 David’s last wife, belonged to, 1 Ki. 
 *- 3 - 
 
 Shur, shur [a wall], a city on the con¬ 
 fines of Egypt, somewhere near the 
 modern Suez, and which gave name 
 to the adjacent part of the desert, Ge. 
 16.7; Ex.15.22: iSa.15.7; 27.8. 
 Shushan, shu'shan [a lily], called 
 Susa by the Greeks, a city in the pro¬ 
 vince of Elam, a fortress of the an¬ 
 cient Susiana or Cissia. It stood on 
 ihe banks of the Choaspes. It is now 
 a mass of ruins called Sus, lying be¬ 
 tween the Shapur and the Dizful, 
 Ne.z.i; Es.2.8; 3.15: 8.15; Da.8.2. 
 Shuthelah, shu't he-lah [ noise of break¬ 
 ing], a son of Ephraim, 1 Ch.7.20. 
 Shuttle, shortness of life compared to 
 the swiftness of its flight. Job 7.6. 
 Sibbecai, sib'be-kl [thicket of Jeho¬ 
 vah], one of David’s mighty men, 1 
 Ch.27.11. 
 
 Sibmah, sib'mah [coolness], a town 
 occupied by the Reubenites on the 
 east of the Dead Sea, Nu.32.38; Jos. 
 13.19;—famous for its vines, Is. 16.8; 
 —it was destroyed by the Assyrians 
 and Chaldeans, Is. 16. 8; Je.48. 32;— 
 called Shebam, Nu.32.3;—Shibmah, 
 
 3 8 ‘ 
 
 Sick, to be visited, 2 Ki.8.29; Job 2.11; 
 Mat. 25.36;—to be prayed for and an¬ 
 ointed with oil, as the token of mira¬ 
 culous recovery, Ja. 5.14,15. 
 
 Sickle, an instrument for cutting down 
 corn, De. 16. 9; 23. 25; Je. 50.16; Joel 
 3.13; Mar. 4.29. 
 
 Sickness, why permitted, De.28. 22; 
 Job 2.7, &c.; 5.17; Ps. 94.12: J11.9. 3; 
 
 11.4: 1 Co. 11.30;—threatened in pun¬ 
 ishment of sin, Le. 26. 14-16; 2 Ch. 
 21.12-15;—how to behave under it, 
 Ge. 50.24; 2 Ki 20.1; J a. 5.14. 
 
 Siddim, sid'dim [open fields, plains], 
 the broad plain in which Sodom and 
 Gomorrah lay. It was ‘full of slime 
 pits,’ Ge.14.10. 
 
 Sidon, sl'don, the Greek form of Zidon 
 [a fishery], a renowned city, the capi¬ 
 tal of Phoenicia, situated on the shore 
 of the Mediterranean, about 20 miles 
 north of Tyre, and about 20 south of 
 Beirut: it was founded by Sidon, the 
 eldest son of Canaan, Ge. 10.15,19; 
 —judgments against, predicted, Eze. 
 28. 10;—frequently mentioned in the 
 gospel history, Mat.11.21,22; 15. 21; 
 Mar. 3.8; 7. 24, 31: Lu.4.26; 6. 17; 10. 
 13,14;—Paul, in his voyage to Rome, 
 touched at,and found Christians there, 
 Ac. 27. 3. It is now called Saida , a 
 poor town, having a population of 
 about 7000 Moslems and 500 Jews. 
 Sign, a mark, token, or proof, Ex. 3. 
 12; 31. 13; Ro 4.11;—a miracle, Ex. 
 4.8,9,17,28; Jn.2.18; 20.30. 
 
 Signet, a seal, often set on a ring, 
 Ge.38.18; Ex. 28. 11, 21, 36; Da. 6.17; 
 Hag. 2.23. 
 
 Signification, a meaning, 1 Co. 14.10. 
 Signify, to mean, or declare, Ac. 21. 
 26; 23.15; 1 Pe.1.11. 
 
 Signs, requested and given, Ge.9.13; 
 15.8; 24.14; Ex.4.1; Jos.2.12; Ju.6.36; 
 1 Sa.10.2; 14. 8; 1 Ki.13.3; 2 Ki. 20. 8; 
 Is. 7. 14; Mat. 12.38; 16.1; Mar. 8. 11; 
 Lu.11.16; J11.2.18; 6.30. 
 
 Sihon, sl'hon [sweeping away], the 
 king of the Amorites, conquered, Nil. 
 21.21, &c.; De.2.26. 
 
 Sibor, sl'hor [black], a name for the 
 river Nile, so called from the black 
 deposit of mud it leaves after the in¬ 
 undation, Is.23.3; Je.2.18; Jos.13.3; 
 1 Ch. 13.5. 
 
 Silas, sl'las (contracted for Silvanus, 
 
 2 Co. 1.19), one of the most active 
 primitive preachers,exhorts the Chris¬ 
 tians at Antioch, Ac. 15. 23;—accom¬ 
 panies Paul in his progress, 40 -.—im¬ 
 prisoned with him at Philippi, 16.19. 
 Silence, or refraining from speaking, 
 sometimes commendable, Ps. 39. 2; 
 Pr.11.12; 17.28; 26.4; Mi.7.5; 1 Ti. 2. 
 
 11; Ja. 1.19;— -figuratively, utter de¬ 
 struction, Is. 15. 1;—death and the 
 grave, Ps.94.17; 11517- 
 Silk is not mentioned in the Bible ex¬ 
 cept in Eze. 16. 10, 13;—it probably 
 means finest linen , for silk was not 
 then known. 
 
 Silly, weak, harmless, Job 5.2; H0.7. 
 
 11; 2 Ti.3.6. 
 
 Siloam, si-lo'am [sent, sending], (1' A 
 fountain of water rising in the south¬ 
 ern part of the Tyropoean valley be¬ 
 tween the upper and the lower city 
 of Jerusalem, whence it flowed past 
 Zion and Moriah, called a ‘pool,’ 
 Ne. 3. 15 (Siloah); Jn. 9. 7-11 ;— 
 spoken of as running ‘waters,’ Is. 
 8.6. There were probably two pools, 
 the upper. Is. 7.3 (called also the king's 
 pool , Ne. 2.14), and the lower pool. 
 
 Is. 22. 9.—(2) A tower or high wall 
 near the ‘pool,’ Lu.8.4. 
 
 Silvanus, sil-va'nus,a faithful preacher 
 with Paul, 2 Co. 1.19; 1 Th.1.1; 2 Th. 
 1.1; 1 Pe.5.12. See Silas. 
 
 Silver, not mentioned before the flood, 
 but used in traffic in the time of Abra¬ 
 ham, Ge. 23.15,16;—so abundant in 
 the days of Solomon, that it was little 
 valued, 1 Ki.10.21;—thirty pieces of, 
 promised to Judas, Mat.26.15; 27.3- 
 6,9;—were probably shekels , comp. 
 Ex.21.32. 
 
 Silverlings, pieces of silver, shekels, 
 Is -7 2 3 - . 
 
 Silversmith, one who works in silver, 
 Ac. 19.24. 
 
 Simeon, sim'e-on [hearing], (1) The 
 second son of Jacob, Ge.29.33;—he 
 and Levi murder the Shechemites, 
 Ge. 34.25;—detained in Egypt, 42.24; 
 —his inheritance, Jos. 19.1;—his de¬ 
 scendants, 1 Ch.4.24;—his tribe con¬ 
 quers Gedor and the Amalekites, 39; 
 —on the journey through the wilder¬ 
 ness the tribe of, marched and en¬ 
 camped under the standard of Reu¬ 
 ben, Nu.2.12; 10.18.—(2) A pious old 
 man at Jerusalem who earnestly 
 waited for the coming of Messiah, 
 Lu.2.25;—it was revealed to him that 
 he should see Christ, 26;—took Christ 
 in his arms and blessed God, 28;— 
 foretold Mary how she should be 
 tried by witnessing the death of Je¬ 
 sus, 34,35.—[3) An eminent teacher 
 of the church, called Niger , or the 
 Black, from his swarthy complexion, 
 Ac.13.1. 
 
 Similitude, a likeness or resemblance, 
 
 2 Ch. 4.3;—none of God seen, and none 
 to be made, De. 4.12,15,16;—a com¬ 
 parison or simile in speech. Ho. 12.10. 
 Simon, sl'mon [that hears], (1) The 
 son of Mary and Cleophas, and the 
 brother or cousin-german of Jesus, 
 Mat. 13. 55; Mar. 6. 4.—(2) The Ca- 
 naanite , Mat. 10.4. This name is not 
 to be interpreted as denoting his na¬ 
 tionality, but is an Aramaic word 
 meaning zeal , and therefore is of the 
 same signification as Zelotes , Mar. 3. 
 18; Lu.6.15; Ac. 1.13.—(3) Surnamed 
 Peter , the apostle, Mat. 10.2. See Pe¬ 
 ter.— (4) The Pharisee , Lu. 7. 36, 
 &c.—(5) The leper , entertains Jesus 
 at Bethany, Mat. 26.7; Mar. 14.3.— 
 (6) The father of Judas Iscariot , Jn. 
 6.71:12.4.—(7) The Cyrenian, carries 
 the cross of Jesus, Mat.27.32; Mar. 
 15. 21; Lu. 23. 26.—(8) The tanner , 
 with whom Peter lodged at Joppa, 
 Ac.9.43; 10.6,17,32.—(9) Magus , at 
 Samaria professes to believe the gos¬ 
 pel, Ac. 8.9,13;—desires to purchase 
 the gift ol the Holy Spirit, 18. 
 Simony, the crime of buying or selling 
 church preferment; or of presenting 
 any one to an ecclesiastical benefice 
 for money, gift, or reward; so called 
 from its resemblance to the sin of 
 Simon Magus, Ac.8.18. 
 
 Simplicity, signifying meekness and 
 innocence, Ps. 19.7; 116.6; Pr.9.4;— 
 ignorance and inexperience, Pr. 1.22; 
 7. 7; Ro. 16. 18;—folly and wicked¬ 
 ness, Pr. 1.32. • 
 
 Sin, moral offence against God, where¬ 
 in it consists, Jn.15 22; R0.3.20; 4.15; 
 1C0.15.56; Ja.1.15; 1 Jn.3.4; 5.17;— 
 incident to all men, 1 Ki.8.46; Job 15. 
 
 14; 25.4; Ps. 130.3; Pr.20.9; 24.16; Ec. 
 7.20; Ja.3.2; 1 Jn. 1. 8;—comes from 
 the heart. Mat. 15.19; Ja 1.14;—how 
 it should be dealt with: confessed , 
 Le.5.5; Ju.io. 10; Job33.27; Pr.28.13; 
 Ps.51.4;— hated, Ps. 97. 10; 119.163; 
 Pr.8.13; Am. 5.15; R0.12. 9;— mourn¬ 
 ed, Ps. 38. 18; Je. 3. 21; 2 Co. 7. 9,10, 
 —guarded against , Ps 4. 4; 39. 1; 1 
 Co. 10.12; He. 12.1;— mortified , Ro. 
 8.13; Col.3.5. 
 
 -, presumptuous , the danger of, 
 
 Nu.15.30; Ps. 19.13; 59. 5; Lu.12.47; 
 Ro.1.32; He.10.26. 
 
 - against the Holy Ghost , or the 
 
 malicious ascription of Christ’s mira¬ 
 cles, by those who saw them, to Sa¬ 
 tanic agency, unpardonable, Mat. 12. 
 31; Mar. 3.28; Lu.12.10. 
 
 -, meaning sin-offering , H0.4. 8; 2 
 
 Co.5.21; He.9.26,28; 13.11. 
 
 Sin [mire, clay], called ‘the strength 
 of Egypt,’ (1) A city in the land of 
 Egypt, the Pelusium [marsh town] of 
 the Greeks, now called Damietta, 
 Eze. 30.15.—(2) The wilderness of 
 into which the Hebrews entered as 
 soon as they passed the Red Sea. 
 Here the manna was first gathered, 
 Ex. 16.1; 17.1. It is now called el- 
 Kaa. 
 
 Sinai, sin'I [bush of the Lord], a moun¬ 
 tain in the desert of Arabia, situated 
 in the peninsula formed by the two 
 gulfs of the Red Sea. The area of 
 the peninsula of Sinai is about 11,500 
 square miles. It lies between the 
 Gulf of Suez on the west and the 
 Gulf of Akabah ( Sinus Aela?iiticus) 
 on the east. ‘ It is one of the most 
 mountainous and intricate regions on 
 the face of the earth. It is a desert 
 of rocks, gravel, and boulders; of 
 gaunt mountain gorges and arid val¬ 
 leys and plateaus.’ The Israelites 
 come thither, Ex.19.1;—the ten com¬ 
 mandments delivered from it, 20. 1, 
 &c. ;De.5.4, &c.;—represents the law, 
 Ga. 4.24;—the terrors of it not affect¬ 
 ing Christians, He. 12.18, &c. Horeb 
 was probably the name of the moun¬ 
 tain group of which Sinai formed a 
 peak. There is much difference of 
 opinion as to which of these peaks 
 was Sinai; the peak of Sufsafeh, 
 which rises abruptly from the plain 
 of Rahah, answers most fully to the 
 descriptions of Moses, and is in all 
 probability the true ‘ Mount of the 
 Law.’ In the library of the famous 
 ‘convent of Mount Sinai,’ Tischen- 
 dorf found (4th Feb. 1859) the Codex 
 Sinaiticus , which is the oldest and 
 the only complete uncial MS. of the 
 New Testament hitherto discovered. 
 According to him it was written in 
 the fourth century by four different 
 but contemporary scribes. 
 
 Sincere, pure and unmixed with error, 
 
 1 Pe. 2.2;—single, candid,and upright, 
 Phi 1.10. 
 
 Sincerity, singleness of heart, opposed 
 to dissimulation or hypocrisy, re¬ 
 quired; Jos.24.14; 1 Sa.12.24; 16.7; 
 
 1 Ch.28.9; 29.17; Ps.32 2;73.i; Mat. 
 5.8; Ro.12.9; Phi.1.10; Col.3.22. 
 Sinews, tendons, muscles, or nerves, 
 Ge.32.32; Job to. 11; 30.17; Eze.37.6. 
 Singers appointed by David, 1 Ch. 
 25. r. 
 
 Singing in divine worship, 1 Ch.6.32; 
 13.8; Ne. 12. 28; Mat. 26. 30; Ac. 16. 
 25;—recommended, Ps. 95. 1; 96. 1; 
 xcviii.; 100.1; 1 Co. 14. 15, &c.; Ep.5. 
 19; Col.3.16; Ja.5.13. See Praise. 
 Sinim, sl'nim, Is. 49. 12, a distant 
 eastern land, probably China. 
 Sin-offering, rules relating to, Le. 5. 
 1, &c.; 6.24;—for wilful offences, 6.1, 
 & c. 
 
 Sion, sl'on [lofty], one of the names 
 of Mount Hermon, De.4.48;—it was 
 called Sirion by the Sidonians, and 
 Shenir by the Amorites, 3. 9. See 
 Zion. 
 
 Siphmoth, sifmoth [fruitful place], a 
 city of Judah to which David sent 
 his costly spoils, 1 Sa.30.28. 
 
 Sirion, siriyon [breast-plate], the Si- 
 donian name of Mount Hermon, De. 
 3.9; Ps.29.6. 
 
 Sisera, sis'e-ra [battle array], the gene- 
 
 200 
 
 ral of the army of Jabin, king of Ha- 
 zor, Ju.4.2,—killed by Jael, 18, &c. 
 Sister, a term used by the Hebrews 
 to all near female relations, Ge. 12. 
 
 13; 20.12; Mat.12.50; 13.56. 
 
 Sith, an obsolete word, meaning since 
 or because, Je.15.7; 23.38; Eze.35.6. 
 Situation, a position, a place, 2 Ki.2. 
 
 19; Ps.48.2. 
 
 Sivan, si'van, the third month of the 
 Jewish sacred year, and the ninth of 
 their civil, from the new moon in 
 June to the new moon in July, Es. 
 8.9. 
 
 Skilful, knowing, 1 Ch. 5. 18; 15. 22; 
 Da.1.4; Am.5.16. 
 
 Skipped, passed with a leap, Ps.114. 
 
 4; Je.48.27. 
 
 Skirt, a part of the garment below 
 the waist, De.22.30; Ru.3.9. 
 
 Slack, or inactive, God is not, con¬ 
 cerning his promise, 2 Pe.3.9. 
 
 Slander, false or invective reproach; 
 censured, Ex. 23.1; De. 22.13; Ps 15. 
 
 3; 50.19,20; 64.3; 101.5; Pr. 10.18; Ro. 
 1.30; 2 Co. 12. 20; Tit.3.2; Ja.4.11;—- 
 includes bearing false witness, Ex. 
 20.16; De. 5.20; Lu.3.14;—tale-bear¬ 
 ing, Le. 19. 16;—judging uncharit¬ 
 ably, Ja.4.11,12;—a characteristic of 
 the devil, Re. 12 10. 
 
 Slaughter, in battle of great numbers, 
 Jos.8.25; Ju.1.4; 11.29, & c » 12.6; 20. 
 21,25,35,44; 1 Sa.4.10; 2Sa.8.s; 10.18: 
 
 1 Ki.20.29,30; 2KL14. 7; 1Ch.18.12; 
 
 2 Ch.13.17; 25.11; 28.6; Es.9.16. 
 
 Slave, a female captive; how to be 
 
 treated, De. 21. 10;—a runaway not 
 to be delivered, 23. 15. See Ser¬ 
 vants. 
 
 Sleep, sweet to a labouring man, but 
 oft withheld from the rich, Ec.5.12;— 
 not to be indulged in too much, Pr. 
 6.4,9; 20.13; 23.21; 24.33;—spiritual 
 indolence and security, Ep. 5. 14;— 
 death, or the rest of the body, 1 Th. 
 
 4 - T 4 - 
 
 Slime, or Bitumen, a kind of clayey 
 pitch, used in building Babel, Ge.n. 
 
 3;—the vale of Siddim abounded with, 
 14.10;—the ark in which Moses was 
 put was daubed with, Ex. 2.3. 
 
 Sling, an instrument formed of cords 
 for throwing stones with the hand to 
 a great distance, and with great force, 
 
 Ju.20.16; 1 Sa. 17.40,50; 2 Ki.3.25; 2 
 Ch.26.14. 
 
 Slippery, unstable, ready to fall, Ps. 
 
 35.6; 73.18: je.23.12. 
 
 Slothfulness, laziness or indolence, 
 censured, Pr. 12. 24,27; 15.19; 18.9; 
 19.15,24; 21.25; 22.13; 24.30; Ec.io. 
 18; Ro.i2.it; He.6.12. 
 
 Sluggard, a lazy and idle person, re¬ 
 proved and instructed, Pr. 6.6, 9, 10; 
 10.26; T3.4: 20.4; 26.16. 
 
 Sluices, dams for catching fish, Is. 
 19.10. 
 
 Slumber, light and imperfect sleep, 
 Ps.121.3, 4; 132.4; Pr.6.4;—spiritual 
 negligence and insensibility, Ro.11.8. 
 Smart, to suffer pain and loss, Pr. 11. 
 * 5 - 
 
 Smith, a worker in metal, iron, copper, 
 silver, gold, &c.; 1 Sa. 13. 19; 2 Ki. 
 24.14; Is.44.12; 54.16; Ac.19.24; 2Ti. 
 4 -* 4 - 
 
 Smoke, of Sodom, Ge. 19. 28 ; — on 
 Mount Sinai, Ex. 19. 18 ;—anger of 
 God, or his judgments compared to, 
 Ps.18.8; Is.14.31; Joel 2.30. 
 
 Smyrna, smirinah [myrrh], a city of 
 Ionia in Asia Minor, on the east 
 shore of the Archipelago, or Egean 
 Sea, and about 50 miles north of 
 Ephesus;—Christ’s message to the 
 church there, Re.2.8. It is now call¬ 
 ed Ismir by the Turks. Its popula¬ 
 tion is estimated at about 130,000. 
 Snare, Trap, or Gin, a device for 
 catching fowls, beasts, &c., Ps. 91.3; 
 124. 7; Pr. 7. 23; Am. 3. 5;—whatever 
 catches or entangles one to his hurt, 
 Ex.23.33; 34.12; Lu.21.35; 1 Co.7.35; 
 1 Ti.3.7; 6.9. 
 
 Snatch, to seize hastily, Is.9.20. 
 Snorting, blowing through the nose, 
 as a high-mettled horse, Je.8.16. 
 Snow, vapours frozen in the air, 2 Sa. 
 23.20; Job9. 30; 37.6; Ps. 147.16; 148. 
 8;—things compared to the white¬ 
 ness of, Ex.4.6; Nu. 12.10; Ps. 51.7; 
 Is. 1.18; La. 4. 7; Da. 7. 9; Mat. 28. 3; 
 Mar.9.3; Re. 1.14. 
 
 Snuffers, an instrument for snuffing 
 lamps. Ex.37.23; 2 Ki.12.13. 
 
 So, a king of Egypt, of Ethiopian de¬ 
 scent, reigned about 728 B.c.;—joins 
 Hoshea against the Assyrians, 2 Ki. 
 17 - 4 - 
 
 Soap, used for washing, Je.2.22; Mai. 
 
 3 - 2 - 
 
 Sobriety, or a decent Christian con¬ 
 duct, commended, iTh.5.6,8; Tit. 2. 
 2,4,6; 1 Pe.1.13; 4.7; 5.8. 
 
 Socho, so'ko [branches], one of the 
 posterity of Judah, 1 Ch. 4. 18;—also 
 a city of Judah, Jos. 15. 48. See 
 Shocoh. 
 
 Socket, a kind of base or foot with a 
 cavity in it, in which the end of a 
 pillar rested. Ex. 26.19,25, 37; 2 7 IO » 
 
 12, &c. 
 
 Soduen, seethed, or prepared for food 
 in warm or boiling water, Ge. 25. 29; 
 Ex.12.9 Le.6.28; 1 Sa 2.15; La 4.10. 
 Soder, or Solder, to cement or join 
 pieces of metal, Is. 41.7. 
 
 Sodom, sod'om [burning], a city in 
 the ‘plain of Jordan,’ near by, or on 
 the ground now covered with, the 
 Dead or Salt Sea; on account of the 
 extreme wickedness of its inhabitants 
 it was consumed with fire from hea¬ 
 ven, and swallowed up by an earth¬ 
 quake, Ge. 13.10,13; 14.11,12,17; 18. 
 20-25; 19 1-29; De.29.23; Is. 1 9; Je. 
 23.14, Mat.10.15; Lu.17.29; 2 Pe.2.6; 
 Jude 7;—used metaphorically , Re. 
 
 11.8. Sodoma, the Greek form, Ro. 
 
 9 - 2 9 - . , . J , 
 
 Sodomites, persons who practised the 
 sin of Sodom in the time of Reho- 
 boam, 1 Ki. 14. 24;—banished by Je- 
 hoshaphat, 22.46. 
 
 Sodomy, the sin of Sodom, forbidden, 
 and laws to punish it, Le. 18.22: 20 
 13; De.23.17; Ro. 1.27, 1 C0.6 9; 1 Ti. 
 
 1.10. 
 
 Sojourn, to dwell in a foreign country 
 without any fixed abode or possession, 
 Ge. 12.10; 19. 9; 26. 3; Ex. 12.48; Le. 
 
 17.8, &c 
 
 Solace, to comfort or del’ght, Pr.7.18. 
 Soldiers, warriors engaged to preserve 
 the peace of a country, and to fight 
 with its enemies, 2 Ch. 25.13; Ezr.8. 
 22, Is. 15. 4;—truly pious ones, Lu. 7. 
 1-9; Ac. 10.1,2;—their duty, Lu.3.14; 
 —Christian ministers so called, 2 Ti. 
 3 - 3 . 4 - 
 
 Solemn, awful, Nu.10.10; Ps.92.3; Is. 
 
 1.13; La.2.22. 
 
 Solitary, remote from company, re¬ 
 tired, gloomy, and desolate, Job 3.7; 
 30.3; Ps. 68.6; 107.4; Is.35.1; Mar. 
 1 - 35 - 
 
 Solitude, or retirement, used for de¬ 
 votion, Mat. 6. 6; 14. 23; Mar. 1. 35; 
 Lu.5.16; 9.28. 
 
 Solomon, sol'o-mon [peaceable], the 
 tenth son of David; his mother was 
 Bathsheba, who had been the wife of 
 Uriah, 2 Sa.5.14; 12. 24;—made king, 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 38; 1 Ch. 23.1; 29.29;—sacri¬ 
 fices at Gibeon, 2 Ch. 1. 3; 1 Ki. 3. 4. 
 —chooses wisdom in preference to 
 riches, &c., 1 Ki. 3. 5; 2 Ch. l. 7; —his 
 application to wisdom, Ec. 1. 13;— 
 judges between two harlots, 1 Ki.3. 
 16;—his power and wealth, 201.1.13; 
 —his gold, 9. 13 ; 1 Ki. 10. 23 ;—his 
 targets, 2 Ch. 9. 15; — his throne of 
 ivory, 17; 1 Ki. 10. 18;—his magnifi¬ 
 cence in several respects, 23; 2 Ch.9. 
 20, &c.;—his science, 1 Ki. 4. 29;— 
 
 congratulated by Hiram,kingofTyre, 
 
 5. 1; — his preparations for the building 
 of the temple, 13;—applies to Hiram 
 for assistance, 2 Ch. 2. 3;—builds the 
 temple, 1 Ki. 6.1, &c.; 2 Ch.2.1; 3.1, 
 &c.;—the offerings of the heads of 
 the tribes towards it, 1 Ch. 29. 6;—his 
 prayer at the dedication of it, 2 Ch. 
 6. 12; 1 Ki. 8. 22,--the sacrifices on 
 that occasion, 2 Ch.7.4;—the glory of 
 God fills it, 5. 13;—God appears to 
 him, and gives him a solemn warn¬ 
 ing, 7. 12; 1 Ki. 6. 11;—his covenant 
 with him, 9.1;—his other buildings, 2 
 Ch.8.1;—his own house, 1 Ki.7.1;— 
 builds the house of Lebanon for Pha¬ 
 raoh’s daughter, 8 ; — appoints the 
 courses of the Driests, 2 Ch. 8. 14; 
 sends ships to Ophir, 17; 9.21, &c.; 1 
 Ki.9.26;—receives thequeen of Sheba, 
 201.9.1; 1 Ki. 10.1;—gives some cities 
 to Hiram, 9. 11;—his wives and con¬ 
 cubines, 11. 1;— his idolatry, 4 ;— 
 threatened for it, 9; — opposed by 
 Hadad the Edomite, 14:—by Rezon 
 the Syrian, 23;—and by Jeroboam, 
 
SOSTHENES 
 
 SPICES 
 
 SPRINKLING 
 
 STEWARD 
 
 STRENGTH 
 
 26;—his acts and death, 41; 201.9.29; 
 —a prayer for him, Ps.lxxii.;—a song 
 for him, cxxvii. Song of Solomon, 
 sets forth the union between Christ 
 and his church under the symbol of 
 the nuptial relation. 
 
 Solomon’s Porch, Jn. 10.23; Ac. 3.11; 
 the range of cloisters on the east side 
 of the outer court of the temple. 
 
 Soil, a disobedient one to be stoned, 
 He.21.18;—not to'be punished for the 
 sin of his father, Eze. 18.2, &c. See 
 Children. 
 
 Son of God, a title given to Adam, 
 Lu. 3. 38;—in the plural , to angels, 
 Job 38. 7 ;—to professing believers, 
 Ge.6.2,4; — to genuine saints,Ho. 1.10; 
 Jn. 1.12; Ro.8.14,19; Phi.2.15; ijn. 
 3.1,2. See Adoption. 
 
 -, Christ emphatically so 
 
 called, Mar. 1.1; 3.11; Lu. 4.41; Jn. 
 1.34: 3.18; 5.25;—in relation to his 
 mission, 10. 36;—his incarnation, Lu. 
 1-35:—his resurrection as the first¬ 
 born from the dead, Ac. 13. 32,33;— 
 his possession, as heir of all things. 
 He. 1.2,5;—his claim to divine hon¬ 
 our equally with the Father, Mat.28. 
 19; He. 1.6. Only on a few occasions 
 did Christ take to himself this title. 
 Mat. 11.27; J11.5.25; 9.35; n.4. 
 
 Son of Man, a title which Daniel gives 
 to Messiah, Da.7.13;—used of Christ 
 in the N. T. about eighty times, in 
 sixty-one of which Christ applies it to 
 himself, expressive of his being the 
 promised seed , the Messiah,and truly 
 a partaker of our nature, Mat. &. 20; 
 9. 6; ic. 23; 11. 19; 12. 8, &c.;—but 
 though Christ takes this name to him¬ 
 self thus often in the gospel history, 
 it is worthy of notice that none of his 
 apostles give it to him, except John, 
 in two instances , Re. 1. 13; 14. 14;— 
 and Stephen the deacon once, Ac. 7. 
 56; — they speak of him by names 
 more directly expressive of his divine 
 dignity; such as the Sou of God , 
 Jesus, Christ, Lord, Saviour, Re¬ 
 deemer, &c. 
 
 —-, a name of the prophet 
 
 Ezekiel, used about ninety times in 
 his book of prophecies. 
 
 Songs, sung in time of feasting and re¬ 
 joicing, Ge. 31. 27; Pr. 25. 20; Eze. 26. 
 ' 3 - 
 
 -, spiritual , recommended, Ep. 
 
 5. 19; Col. 3.16: Ja. 5.13;—of Moses, 
 Ex. 15. 1, &c.; De. 32.1, &c.;—of the 
 Israelites on finding water, Nu.21.17; 
 —of Deborah, Ju.5.1, &c.;—of Han¬ 
 nah, 1 Sa. 2. 1, &c.;—of David, 22.1, 
 &c.;—of Mary, Lu. 1.46;—of Zacha- 
 rias, 1.68. 
 
 Soothsayer, one who pretended to 
 foretell future events by the motions 
 of the clouds, the positions of the 
 planets, the flight of birds, or magical 
 arts, Is.2.6; Da.2.27; 5.7,11; Mi.5.12; 
 Ac. 16.16. 
 
 Sop, a piece of bread put into sauce 
 or liquor, Jn. 13.26,27,30. 
 
 Sorcerer, a magician, or enchanter, 
 who pretended to perform wonders 
 by charms, Ex.7.11; Is.57.3; Je.27.9; 
 Da.2.2; Mai.3.5; Re.21.8; 22.15. 
 Sorek, so'rek [choice vine], a valley 
 in which Delilah lived, not far from 
 Zorah, Samson’s native place, Ju.16. 
 
 4: — its choice vines, or yellowish 
 grapes , Ge.49.11; Is.5.12; Je.2.21. 
 Sorrow, just causes of, Ps. 119. 136, 
 158; Phi.2.27;—good effects of, Ps.51. 
 17; 126.6; Ec.7.3; 2 Co.7.10;—bad ef¬ 
 fects of, Pr.12.25; J 5- 13,15; 1 7 - 22;— 
 not to be indulged in for the death 
 of pious friends, 1 Th.4.13;—none in 
 heaven, Is. 33.24; Re. 7.17. 
 
 -, godly, springs from views of 
 
 the dishonour done to God by sin, 
 Ps. 51. 4; 2 Co. 7. 10. See Repent¬ 
 ance. 
 
 Sosipater, so-sip'a-ter, a native of 
 Berea, Paul’s kinsman, to whom he 
 sent his salutations, Ro. 16. 21;— 
 thought to be the same person called 
 Sopater, who accompanied Paul into 
 Asia Minor from Greece, Ac. 20.4. 
 Sosthenes, s 5 s'then-es, the chief ruler 
 of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, 
 when Paul was in that city on his se¬ 
 cond journey into Greece, and one 
 of the earliest converts in that city, 
 Ac. 18. 17;—he appears to have left 
 that city and accompanied Paul, 1 
 Co. 1.1. 
 
 Sottish, dull, stupid, and addicted to 
 liquor, Je.4.22. 
 
 Soul, the spiritual, reasonable, and 
 immortal part of man, which distin¬ 
 guishes him from beasts, and fits him 
 for moral and religious duties, Ge. 
 2. 7; 35. 18; Le.17. 11; De.11.13; 13-3; 
 1 Ki.8.48; 17.21; 1 Ch.22.19; 2 Ch.15. 
 12; Ps. 19. 7; 49. 8; 57.1; 62.1,5; 63.1; 
 Is.55.3; 61.10; Je.31.12; La.3.25; Mi. 
 6. 7; Mat. 10. 28; 16. 26; Mar. 12. 33; 1 
 Th.5.23; He.6.19; 10.39; 1 Pe.2.11;— 
 exists after death in a state of happi¬ 
 ness or misery, Ec. 3. 21; 12.7; Mat. 
 10.28; 22.32; Lu.16.22; 23.43; 2C0.5. 
 6,8; Phi. 1.23; Re.6.9; 20.4;—used for 
 the whole person, soul and body, Ge. 
 12.5; 46.15,18,25,27; Ex.12.4; Le.4.2; 
 18.29; 22.11; 23.30; Nu.9.13; 19.15; 
 Pr.11.25; 27. 7; Ho. 9. 4; Ac. 2.41,43; 
 3.23; 27.37; Ro. 2. 9; 13.1; Re.16.3;— 
 human life, 1 Sa. 25. 29; Job 33. 22; 
 Ps. 33.19: 40.14; 78. 50; 107. 26; Pr. 
 14.25; 22.23; Je. 51.6; La.1.11; Eze. 
 13.18; 1 Th. 2. 8; — affection, desire, 
 appetite, Ge. 34. 3; 1 Sa. 18. 1; 2 Sa. 
 x 3 - 39 ; Job 33.20; Pr.13.4; 27.7; Is.29. 
 8; 66.3; Re. 18.14. 
 
 Sound, wholesome doctrine, iTi.1.10. 
 Sovereignty of God, his supreme 
 right to dispose of his creatures and 
 favours according to what is best, 
 Ps.103.19; Pr.19.21; 21.30; Is.46.10; 
 —is manifested in creation, Re.4.11; 
 — in providence, Da. 4. 34,35 and 
 in dispensing the blessings of his 
 grace. Ex. 33.19; Ro. 8.28-30; Ep. 1. 
 5,9; 3.11; 2 Ti.1.9;—is essentially dif¬ 
 ferent from his justice , though often 
 ignorantly or designedly confounded 
 with it '—justice, and not sovereignty, 
 gives what is merited, as is the future 
 punishment of the wicked, Ro. 2. 6- 
 11; Ga. 6. 7, 8; 2 Th. 1. 8, 9;—but so¬ 
 vereignty, and not justice, gives or 
 withholds what is undeserved and 
 wholly of grace, Mat. 11. 25,26; Ep. 
 3 - 7 - 
 
 Sow, to scatter seed in the earth for 
 growth, Ge. 47. 23; Ex. 23.10; Le.19. 
 19; Is. 28. 24 figuratively, to per¬ 
 form actions good or bad. Job 4. 8; 
 Pr. 11.18; 22.8; Ho. 10.12; Ga.6.7,8. 
 Sower, one who sows, the parable of 
 the, Mat. 13.3. 
 
 Spain, a large country in the south¬ 
 west of Europe, which anciently in¬ 
 cluded Portugal, and is surrounded 
 by the sea except on part of the north, 
 where it is joined to France. It is 
 700 miles long and 500 miles broad. 
 In the time of the apostles it be¬ 
 longed to Rome. Paul intended to 
 visit it, but it is uncertain whether his 
 purpose was ever carried into effect, 
 Ro. 15.24,28. 
 
 Span, usually reckoned 9 inches. Ex. 
 28.16; 39.9;—God meteth out heaven 
 with his, Is.40.12; 48.13. 
 
 Sparingly, scantily, 2 Co.9.6. 
 Sparrow, a well-known bird, which 
 seems to have been sold for common 
 food among the Jews, Ps.84. 3; Mat. 
 10.29,31; Lu. 12.6,7. In Ps.102.7 the 
 word ‘sparrow’ denotes probably a 
 species of thrush which is often seen 
 ‘alone on the house-tops warbling its 
 sweet and plaintive strains.’ 
 
 Spear, a long weapon armed with a 
 sharp point of metal, anciently much 
 used in war, and still the ordinary 
 weapon of the wandering Arabs, Jos. 
 
 8.18; 1 Sa. 17.7; 26.7; 2 Ch.11.12; Jn. 
 I 9 - 34 - 
 
 Special, particular, De.7.6; Ac.19.11. 
 Speckled, spotted with various co¬ 
 lours, Ge.30.32; 31.8; Je. 12. 9; Zee. 
 
 I. 8. 
 
 Spectacle, a public show, or gazing- 
 stock, 1 Co. 4.9. 
 
 Speech, the proper government of, Ps. 
 34. 11; Pr. 4. 24; 15. 4; 17. 20; 18. 6,7, 
 21; Ec. 10.12,13; Mat.12. 36; Ja. 1.26; 
 3.2; iPe. 3. io-—not to be profane, 
 Ep. 4.29; 5.3; Col. 3.8;—not hasty or 
 passionate, Pr. 18. 15; Mat.5.22; Tit. 
 3.2;—not trifling, Pr. 10.10,19; 18. 2; 
 —should be edifying, Ep.4.29; Col. 
 4.6; iTh.5.11;—the benefit of, when 
 seasonable, Pr. 12.25; 15.23;16.24; 25. 
 
 II, 15. 
 
 Speedily, with haste, 1 Sa. 21. 1; Ps. 
 31.2:79.8; Ec.8.11; Lu.18.8. 
 
 Spices, vegetables or drugs fragrant 
 to the smell, and hot or pungent to 
 I the taste; Ishmaelites traded in, Ge. 
 
 37. 25;—Jacob sent a present of, 43. 
 11;—the ancients perfumed their wo¬ 
 men, beds, and clothes with, Es.2.12; 
 Pr. 7. 17; Ps. 45. 8;—embalmed their 
 dead with, 2 Ch. 16.14; Mar. 16.1; Lu. 
 2 3-56; Jn. 19.40. 
 
 Spider, a venomous, cruel, and crafty 
 insect, Job 8.14; Is.59.5; Pr. 30.28;— 
 in warm countries it is very large; 
 one kind often measuring above 3 
 inches from the head to the extremity 
 of the abdomen. 
 
 Spies, sent to view the land of Ca¬ 
 naan, Nu. 13.2; De. 1.22;—those of 
 them who brought an evil report pun¬ 
 ished, Nu. 14. 36;—sent by Joshua, 
 Jos.2.1, &c. 
 
 Spikenard, a plant of a very fragrant 
 smell and strong taste, Ca.1.12; 4.14; 
 Mar. 14.5; Jn.12.3. 
 
 Spindle, an instrument turned with 
 the hand, in spinning with the dis¬ 
 taff, Pr.31.19. 
 
 Spirit (Holy), the third person of 
 the Trinity, Ro. 8. 26, 27; Ep. 4. 30; 
 1 Co. 2.10. See Ghost. 
 
 - in Man, his immortal soul, 
 
 Pr. 20.27; Lu. 23. 46; 1 Co. 5. 5; 6.20; 
 7. 34; Ac. 7. 59;—the temper of his 
 mind, Pr.14.29; 16.18; Ec.10.4; Je.51. 
 n; Hag.1.14; Lu.9.55. 
 
 Spirits, signifying pretenders to spi¬ 
 ritual gifts, to be tried, Mat. 7.15; 1 
 Jn.4.1; Re.2.2. 
 
 - , familiar, evil spirits or devils, 
 
 with which some persons pretended 
 to be familiar; and by whose assist¬ 
 ance they professed to reveal secrets, 
 and foretell future events;—such per¬ 
 sons were to be put to death, Le. 
 20. 27;—threatenings against those 
 who consult them, 19.31: 20.6; De. 18. 
 9-12;—put away by Saul, 1 Sa. 28. 3, 
 9;—by Josiah, 2 Ki. 23. 24;—were 
 consulted by Saul, 1 Sa.28.7,8; iCh. 
 10.13;—by Manasseh, 2 Ki. 21. 6; 2 
 Ch.33.6;—by the Egyptians, Is.19.3. 
 Spiritual Body, the body purified, re¬ 
 fined, divested of all sensual and ani¬ 
 mal appetite, and brought into per¬ 
 fect harmony with the sanctified 
 spirit, 1 Co. 15.44. 
 
 Spiritual Gifts, or extraordinary and 
 miraculous endowments bestowed on 
 many during the first age of Chris¬ 
 tianity, are carefully to be distin¬ 
 guished from the saving operations 
 and fruits of the Spirit;—the former 
 consisted in gifts of tongues, working 
 of miracles, &c., 1 Co. 12.7-10; but the 
 latter are love, joy, peace, &c., Ga. 
 
 5. 22, 23;—the former were some¬ 
 times bestowed on unbelievers, 1 Co. 
 13.1,2; but the latter are produced 
 in genuine believers only, Ro.8.15, 
 16; Ga. 4. 6; — the former were in¬ 
 tended to continue in the church only 
 for a time, and then to cease, 1 Co. 
 13. 8; but the latter shall be given 
 to the children of God in every age 
 till the end of time, Is.59.20,21; He. 
 
 8.10,11. 
 
 Spiritual-mindedness, consists in a 
 mind habitually impressed with the 
 reality and importance of spiritual 
 things, 2 Co. 4. 18;—in having the 
 heart and affections set on them. Col. 
 
 3. 1,2;—in making them the theme 
 of frequent meditation, Ro. 8. 5;— 
 and in delighting in those exercises 
 which are calculated to promote spiri¬ 
 tual improvement, Ps. 84. 1, 2; 119. 
 97 - 
 
 Spitefully, maliciously, with rancour 
 and hatred, Mat.22.6; Lu. 18.32. 
 Spitting upon one, an expression of 
 the highest contempt, Nu.12.14; De. 
 25-9; Job 30. 10; Is. 50. 6; Mat.26.67; 
 27-30- 
 
 Spoil, plunder or booty; how much 
 taken from the Moabites, Nu.31.32; 
 —from the Hagarites, 1 Ch. 5. 21;— 
 from the Ammonites, &c., 2 Ch. 20. 
 2 5 - 
 
 -, how to be divided, Nu.31.27. 
 
 Spokesman, one who speaks for an¬ 
 other, Ex. 4.16. 
 
 Sport, diversion, Ju.16.25,27; Pr. 10. 
 23; 26.19. 
 
 Spouse, a husband or wife, Ca. 4. 8,9; 
 
 5.1; Ho.4.13,14. 
 
 Spouts. See Water-spouts. 
 Sprinkling, of blood, blood and water, 
 oil, &c., much used in ceremonial 
 purifications, Le.14.7,16; 16.14; Nu. 
 8.7; 19.18,19;—the purifying opera- 
 
 201 
 
 tions of the blood and Spirit of Christ, 
 Is.52.15; He.9.13,14; 12.24; 1 Pe.1.2. 
 Spue, to vomit or cast out, Le. 18. 28; 
 Je.25.27; Re.3.16. 
 
 Spunge, a submarine substance, pro¬ 
 duced by insects which inhabit it; 
 it is soft and porous, remarkable for 
 sucking up water, Mat. 27.48; Mar. 15. 
 36; Jn.19.29. 
 
 Stability recommended, Ps. 17.4; Pr. 
 24.21; Mat.7.21; Mar.13.13; 1 Co. 15. 
 58; Ep.4.14; 1 Th.5.21; He. 10.23; 13. 
 9; Ja.1.6. 
 
 Stachys, sta'kes, a disciple at Rome 
 mentioned by Paul, Ro.16.9. 
 
 Stacte, a valuable and fragrant gum, 
 one of the ingredients of the sacred 
 incense, Ex.30.33. The word in the 
 original means a drop (comp. Job 36. 
 7); and this gum is so called, from 
 its flowing out freely from the tree 
 without the necessity of perforating 
 the bark, as in the case of the common 
 myrrh. 
 
 Stadium, a space of 600 feet, one- 
 eighth part of a Roman mile. It is 
 rendered furlong, Lu.24.13; Jn.6.19; 
 11.18; Re.14.20; 21.16. 
 
 Stagger, to reel like one drunk, Job 
 12. 25; Ps. 107.27; Is. 19.14; 29. 9;—to 
 hesitate in doubt, R0.4.20. 
 
 Stalls for horses or oxen, Solomon 
 had 40,000, 1 Ki. 4. 26; 2 Ch. 9. 25;— 
 Hezekiah had them for all kinds of 
 beasts, 32. 28; — Habakkuk’s song 
 though no flock be in, Hab.3.17. 
 Stammering, speaking with hesitation 
 and stuttering, Is.28.11; 32.4; 33.19. 
 Stanched, stopped from running, Lu. 
 8.44. 
 
 Standard, an ensign or flag, Nu.1.52; 
 2.3,10,18,25; Is.49.22; 59.19. 
 
 Stare, to gaze upon one as a specta¬ 
 cle, Ps.22.17. 
 
 Stars, properly the fixed luminaries 
 of heaven, distinct from the planets; 
 though the Hebrews styled all the 
 heavenly bodies stars, except the sun 
 and moon (see Sun and Planets); 
 Ge. 1. 16; Ps. 8. 3; 136. 9; 148. 3; Je. 
 3 1 - 351 — a remarkable one directs the 
 wise men, Mat.2. 2, 7, 9,10;— figura¬ 
 tively, rulers or conquerors, Nu.24. 
 17; Da. 8. 10;—ministers of the gos¬ 
 pel, Re. 1.20;—wicked apostates, Jude 
 13; — Rome papal. Re. 8. 10, 11;— 
 Christ the ‘morning star,’ 22.16. 
 Stately, pompous, Eze.23.41. 
 
 Stature, height or measure, Nu. 13. 
 32; 1 Sa. 16.7; 2Sa.21.20; Mat.6.27; 
 Ep.4.13. 
 
 Statute, a law, Ex. 15.25; 29.9; Le.3. 
 17 - 
 
 Statutes, used not only for laws and 
 ordinances, but also for the whole 
 word of God, Ps.19. 8; 119.12,16,23, 
 48,54, &c. 
 
 Staves, plural of Staff, a word seldom 
 now used, Ex.25.13;Nu.4.6; Mat. 10. 
 10; 26.47,55. 
 
 Steadfast, fixed or constant, Job 11. 
 15; Ps.78.8; Da.6.26; 1 Co.15.58; He. 
 6.19; 1 Pe.5.9. 
 
 Stealing, taking away unjustly what 
 belongs to others, forbidden, Ex. 20. 
 15; Le.19.11; Ps.50.18; Zec.5.4; Mat. 
 15.19; 1C0.6.10; Ep.4.28; 1 Pe.4.15. 
 Steel, iron combined with carbon. It 
 is doubtful, however, if the Hebrews 
 were acquainted with the process of 
 making steel. The word so rendered 
 properly means copper. The Chaly- 
 bes, near the Euxine, far north of 
 Palestine, mixed copper with brass, 
 and thus formed a hard metal like 
 our steel; alluded to, Je. 15. 12.— 
 bows made of, 2 Sa.22.35; Job 20.24; 
 Ps. 18.34. 
 
 Stem of Jesse, the royal family of 
 David his son, Is.11.1. 
 
 Stephanas, stefa-nas [crowned], one 
 of the first converts at Corinth, who, 
 along with his family, was baptized 
 by Paul, 1 Co. 1.16;—he and others 
 visited Paul at Ephesus, 16.17. 
 Stephen, stefen [a crown], one of the 
 first seven deacons, Ac. 6. 5;—is ac¬ 
 cused, 11;—defends himself, 7.1, &c.; 
 —is stoned, and commits his soul to 
 Christ, 59;—prays for his murderers, 
 60. Was the ‘first martyr.’ 
 
 Stern, the hindmost part of a ship, 
 Ac. 27.29. 
 
 Steward, one who manages the af¬ 
 fairs of a superior’s family, particu- [ 
 larly with respect to money, Ge.15.2; 
 
 43.19; Lu. 8. 3;—ministers of Christ 
 so called, 1 Co.4.1,2; Tit. 1.7; 1 Pe.4. 
 10. 
 
 Stiff-necked, obstinate, stubborn, Ex. 
 3 2 - 9 : 33 - 3 ; De. 10.16; Ac.7.51. 
 
 Stocks, an instrument of punishment, 
 a bar of wood to which prisoners were 
 chained by the feet, Ac. 16.24. 
 
 Stoics, a sect of heathen philosophers, 
 who received their name from the 
 Stoa, or porch at Athens, where they 
 were taught by Zeno (born b.c. 360). 
 They were ‘severe and lofty Panthe¬ 
 ists, whose principle was that the uni¬ 
 verse was under the law of an iron 
 necessity, the spirit of which was 
 what is called the deity; and that a 
 passionless conformity of the human 
 will to this law, unmoved by all ex¬ 
 ternal circumstances and changes, is 
 the perfection of virtue,’ Ac. 17.18. 
 Stomacher, a piece of dress, worn 
 either as an upper garment, or a kind 
 of girdle, Is. 3. 24. 
 
 Stone, Christ called the tried, &c.. 
 Is. 28. 16;—cut out without hands. 
 Da. 2. 34 ;—a living, 1 Pe. 2 4 ;—a 
 heart of, meaning one which is un¬ 
 feeling and obdurate, Eze. n. 19; Zee. 
 7. 12 ;—a white one, given as the 
 symbol of pardon or acquittal. Re. 2. 
 * 7 - 
 
 Stones taken out of the river Jordan, 
 as a memorial of the Israelites having 
 passed through it, Jos. 4. 1, &c.;— 
 the law written on stone, 8.32;—heaps 
 of, raised as a witness or memorial, 
 Jos.7.26; 8.29; 2 Sa. 18.17;—used as 
 knives, Ex.4.25; Jos.5.2. 
 
 -, precious, in the ephod. Ex. 
 
 28.17, &c.;—in the foundation of the 
 new Jerusalem, Re. 21. 19 ;—in the 
 possession of the Tyrians, Eze. 28.13. 
 Stoning to death, a common punish¬ 
 ment among the Jews, Le. 20. 2,27; 
 24.14,16,23; Nu.15.35; De.13.10; 22. 
 21,24; 1 Ki.21.13; Ac.7.58. 
 
 Stoop, to bow down, Ge.49.9; 1 Sa.24. 
 8; 28.14; Jn.8.6. 
 
 Store-cities, built by Solomon, in 
 which food, clothing, armour, and 
 other necessary things were laid up, 
 
 1 Ki.9.19; 2 Ch.8.4,6. 
 
 Stork, a bird of passage, Je.8.7, about 
 the size of a crane; both white and 
 black are found in Palestine. Its 
 legs raise it to the height of from 3 
 to 4 feet, Le. n.i9;De. 14.18;—builds 
 its nest in trees, Ps. 104.17. 
 
 Storms, tempests of wind or rain, 
 or of both mixed, Ac. 27.18,20;—re¬ 
 markable and judicial ones in the de¬ 
 struction of Sodom, Ge.19.24;—in the 
 plagues of Egypt, Ex.9.23;—in the 
 battle against the five kings, Jos. 10. 
 11. 6V* Wind. 
 
 Story, a history or account of events, 
 
 2 Ch. 13. 22; 24. 27;—the floor of a 
 building, where one room is above 
 another, Ge. 6. 16; Eze. 41. 16; 42. 3; 
 Am.9.6. 
 
 Straight, even, plain, right forward, 
 Jos. 6. 5; 1 Sa. 6. 12; Ps.5.8; Is.40.3; 
 Mat. 3.3. 
 
 Strait, narrow, difficult, 2 Ki.6.1; Is. 
 
 49.20; Mat.7.13,14; Lu.13.24. 
 Strangers, persons in a foreign coun¬ 
 try, Ge. 23. 4 ;—foreigners resident 
 among the Jews, Ex.20.10; Is.14.1; 
 —laws for the protection and com¬ 
 fort of, Ex.22.21; 23.9; Le.19.34;— 
 promises to, De. 10.18; Ps. 146.9. 
 Strangled Animals, or those choked 
 or killed without the blood being dis¬ 
 charged, not to be eaten, Ac. 15.20. 
 Stratagems, or imposing artifices, 
 practised at the taking of Ai, Jos. 8. 
 
 3, &c.;—of the Gibeonites, 9.2, &c.; 
 —by Gideon, Ju. 7. 16; — practised 
 against Gibeah, 20. 29;—of Michal 
 to save David, 1Sa.19.13;—of David 
 among the Philistines, 21. 12;—by 
 Jehu to decoy the priests of Baal, 
 
 2 Ki. 10.18. 
 
 Straw, to scatter or spread abroad. 
 Ex.32.20. 2 Ch.34.4; Mat.21.8; 25.24; 
 —the stalk on which corn grows, Ge. 
 24.25; Ex.5.7,11; Is.11.7. 
 
 Stream, a running water, or brook, 
 Nu. 21. 15; Job 6. 15; Lu. 6. 48;—of 
 Egypt, Is. 27.12. 
 
 Streets, the broad ways in cities and 
 towns between the rows of houses, 
 Ge.19.2; De. 13.16; 2Sa.i.2o; Mat. 6. 
 2 , 5 - 
 
 Strength and stature, remarkable in- 
 
SWALLOW 
 
 TABOR 
 
 SUBMIT 
 
 stances of: in Samson, Ju. xiv., &c.; 
 
 _Saul, i Sa.9.2;—Ishbi-benob, 2 Sa. 
 
 21.16:—a brother of Goliath, 19;— 
 David’s mighty men, 1 Ch. 11. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 Strength continued to old age, in Mo¬ 
 ses, De.34.7;—in Caleb, Jos. 14. n. 
 
 --, or ability for duty, and sup¬ 
 port under trials, promised, Job 17.9; 
 Ps.27.14; 29.11; 41.3; Is.40.29,31; 41. 
 
 10; 2 Co. 12.9. 
 
 Stretcheth, extendeth, Jobi5.2s;Pr. 
 
 31.20; Is.40.22; 44.13. 
 
 Strife, contention or quarrelling, Ge. 
 13.7;De. 1.12; Lu.22.24; iCo.3.3;Ga. 
 
 5.20;—to be avoided, Pr. 17.1,14; 20.3; 
 26.17; Ro.13.13, Ja. 3.16;—whence it 
 proceeds, Pr.10.12; 22.10; 26.20; 23. 
 29,30; 26.2r; 28.25; 1 Ti.6.4; 2 Ii.2. 
 23; Ja.4.1;—what it may lead to, Le. 
 24.10,11; Ex. 21.18,22; Hab. 1.3,4; Ga. 
 515; Ja.3.16. Examples mentioned, 
 Ge.13.7; 26.20; 31-36; Ex. 2.13; Ju. 
 12.2; 2 Sa. 19.41-43; Ac. 15.2; 1 Co. 1. 
 11; 6.6. 
 
 Strike, to give a heavy and violent 
 blow, De.21.4; Job 20.24; Mar.14.65; 
 —to touch gently, 2 Ki.5.11. 
 
 Striker, or one easily excited to come 
 to blows; a minister of Christ must 
 not be, iTi.3.3; Tit. 1.7. 
 
 Striking, laws against it, Ex.21.18. 
 Stripes, inflicted with a scourge, not 
 to exceed forty, De. 25. 1-3;—the 
 Jews, lest they should transgress this 
 ,aw, inflicted only thirty-nine, 2 Co. 
 n.24. 
 
 Stripling, a tall slender youth, a 
 young man, 1 Sa. 17.56. 
 
 Striving, or exerting with vigorous 
 effort, required in the business of 
 salvation, Lu.13. 24; Ro. 15.30; Phi. 
 1.27; Col.1.29; He. 12 4. 
 
 Struggling, earnestly exerting, Ge. 
 25.22. 
 
 Stubble, the short part of the straw, 
 attached to the root, which is left 
 ©n the field after the corn is reaped, 
 Ex.5.12;—wicked men compared to. 
 Job 21.18; Ps.83.13; Is.40.24; Mai.4. 
 
 1;—false doctrine, 1 Co. 3.12. 
 Stubborn, obstinate and incorrigible, 
 De.21.18; Ju.2.19; Ps.78.8; Pr.7.11. 
 Study, diligent application to books 
 and learning, Ec. 12. 12 -—earnestly 
 to endeavour, Pr. 15. 28; 1 Th. 4. 11; 
 
 2 Ti.2.15. 
 
 Stuff, household furniture or property, 
 Ge.31.37; 45 20; Lu.17.31;—material 
 for work, Ex. 36. 7;—corn or provi¬ 
 sion, 1 Sa.10.22. 
 
 Stumbling-block, anything which 
 may cause another to stumble or fall, 
 Is. 57.14; Eze.7.19; Ro.11.9; 14.13; 
 
 1 Co. 1.23; 8.9; Re. 2.14;—not to be 
 put in the way of the blind, Le. 19.14. 
 Stumbling-stone, Christ was to the 
 Jews, the humbleness of his appear¬ 
 ance being so different from their 
 false expectations, Is. 8.14; Ro.9.32, 
 33; 1 Pe.2.8. 
 
 Stump, the part of any solid body 
 which remains after the rest is taken 
 away, 1 Sa.5.4; Da.4.15,23,26. 
 Subdue, to conquer or bring into sub¬ 
 jection, Ge. 1.28; 1Ch.17.10; Ps.47. 
 3; Phi.3.21. 
 
 Subject to, to be under, Lu.2.51; 10. 
 17,20; Ro.8.7; 13.1,5; Ep.5.24; Tit.3. 
 i; 1 Pe.2.18; 3.22; 5.5. 
 
 Submission to the Will of God, 
 or the yielding up of ourselves wholly 
 to his disposal; our duty, Ja. 3. 18; 
 Job 1. 21; 2.10; Ps. 39.9; Mat.26.42; 
 Mar.14.36; Lu.22.42; Ac. 21. 14;—it 
 includes acquiescence in his sover¬ 
 eign right to give or withhold his fa¬ 
 vours, J ob 1.21;—an acknowledgment 
 of his unerring wisdom, Ro. 11.33; 
 —persuasion of his love and care, Ps. 
 103.13; 1 Jn. 4.10;—diligent endeavour 
 to know his will, Ro. 12.2; Ep.5.10; 
 —guarding against impatience and 
 despondency, He. 10. 36;—fully sur¬ 
 rendering ourselves to his disposal, 
 2Sa.15.26;—for motives to this duty, 
 see Resignation. 
 
 -- to spiritual guides, 1 Co. 
 
 16.16; He.13.7,17;—to rulers, R0.13. 
 1, &c.; Tit. 3.1; 1 Pe.2.13, &c. 
 
 - - -, in some measure, to all 
 
 men, Ro. 12.10; Ep. 5.21; Phi.2.3; 1 
 Pe.5.5. 
 
 Submit, to yield to the will and au¬ 
 thority of another, Ge.16.9; 2 Sa.22. 
 45; Ps.66.3; 68.30; Ep.5.22. 
 
 SUN 
 
 Suborning, procuring by secret fraud 
 or hire, Ac.6.n. 
 
 Subscribe, to write the name under, 
 for confirmation, Is.44.5; Je.32.10,12, 
 
 44 - 
 
 Substance, that of which a person or 
 thing consists, Ps. 139.15,16;—a per¬ 
 son’s wealth, Ge.12.5; 13.6; De.zi.6. 
 Subtilty, craftiness or cunning; of the 
 serpent, Ge.3.i;-of Rebekah, 27.6; 
 
 —of Laban, 29.23;—of Rachel, 31. 
 
 34;—of Joseph, 42.7;—of Elymas, Ac. 
 
 13.10. 
 
 Suburbs, among the Jews, included 
 both the buildings without the walls 
 of a city, belonging to it, and the 
 pasture grounds, Le.25.34; Nu.35.3, 
 
 7; Jos.14.4. 
 
 Subvert, to overturn, or to turn away 
 from truth, La. 3.36; Ac. 15.24; 2 Ti. 
 2.14; Tit.1.11; 3.11. 
 
 Succeed, to come into the place of 
 another after he is dead or removed, 
 De. 2.12,21; 12.29; 2 5-6- 
 Success, or worldly prosperity, Jos. 
 1.8. 
 
 Succoth, suk'koth [booths], (1) A place 
 in Egypt, where the Hebrews first 
 encamped after their emancipation, 
 Ex. 12.37.—(2) The name of a city or 
 valley on the east of Jordan, and 
 south of the Sea of Galilee, where 
 Jacob pitched his tents, Ge. 33. 17; 
 Ps. 60. 6;—it belonged to the tribe of 
 Gad, Jos. 13.27. Opposite the mouth 
 of IVady Ydbes, on the west bank of 
 the Jordan, are ruins called Sakilt, 
 which probably mark the site of Suc¬ 
 coth. 
 
 Succoth-Benoth, suk' kcth - be' noth 
 [the tabernacles of daughters], an ob¬ 
 scene deity which the Babylonians 
 set up in Samaria, 2 Ki.17.30. 
 
 Succour, to relieve in distress, 2 Sa.8. 
 
 5; 18.3; 21.17; 2 Co.6.2; He.2.18. 
 Succourer, a helper, Ro.16.2. 
 Suckling, an infant who sucks his 
 mother’s breasts, De. 32.25; iSa.15.3; 
 22.19; Je. 44.7;—praise to be perfected 
 from, Ps.8.2; Mat.21.16. 
 
 Sudden, hasty and unexpected; the 
 final ruin of the wicked shall be, 1 
 Th.5.3. 
 
 Sue, to prosecute by law, Mat.5.40. 
 Sufferings, or afflictions, how to be 
 borne, 2 Co. 1.4; 4.8,16; Ja. 1.12; 1 
 Pe.2.19; 3.14; 4.12, &c. See Afflic¬ 
 tion. 
 
 - of Christ, for our re¬ 
 demption, included the persecutions 
 of his infancy, Mat. 2. 13-15; — the 
 poverty of his life, 8. 20; — the re¬ 
 proach of his character, 11.19;—the 
 pains of his body, 26.67; 27. 27-35;— 
 the desertion of his friends, 26. 56;— 
 the assaults of devils, Jn.14.30; Col. 
 2.15;—the weigh t of his people’s sins, 
 Is. 53.6; 1 Pe. 2.24;—his agony of soul, 
 and the hidings of his father’s face, 
 Lu.22.44; Mat. 27.46. See Death of 
 Christ. 
 
 Suffice, to be enough or sufficient, 
 Nu. 11.22; De. 3. 26; 1 Ki.20.10; Ru. 
 2.14,18; 1 Pe.4.3. 
 
 Sufficiency, or competency, what is 
 deemed such, Ge.28.20; Pr.30.8; iTi. 
 6 . 8 . 
 
 Suit, a set of clothes, Ju.17.10; Is.3. 
 22;—a petition, Job it. 19; —a contro¬ 
 versy to be decided, 2 Sa.15.4. 
 Sukkiims, suk'ki-ims [dwellers in 
 tents], one of the three great nations 
 of which the army of Shishak was 
 composed, 2CI1.12.3. 
 
 Summer, that season of the year in 
 which the days are longest and warm¬ 
 est; and during which, in Canaan, the 
 days are intensely hot, and even the 
 nights so warm that the inhabitants 
 often slept on the house-tops in the 
 open air, Ge.8.22; Ps.32.4; 74.17; Pr. 
 6.8; 10.5;— -fruits , a prophetical em¬ 
 blem, Am.8.1. 
 
 Sumptuously, expensively and with 
 delicacy and splendour, Lu.16.9. 
 Sun, the great source of light and 
 heat. Its diameter is about 883,000 
 miles. Its distance from our earth is 
 92 millions of miles; so that light, 
 which flies at the swiftness of 2000 
 miles in a second, requires 8 minutes 
 to reach our earth. Spots often ap¬ 
 pear in the sun, sometimes so large 
 as to be visible to the naked eye; and 
 their motions prove that it revolves 
 on its own axis, in the course of 
 
 about twenty-five days;—it and the 
 moon created, Ge. 1. 14;—described, 
 
 Ps. 19. 5;—not to be worshipped, De. 
 4.19; 17.3; Job 31. 26; Eze. 8.16,18;— 
 stood still, Jos. 10.12;—went back, 2 
 Ki.20.9;—darkened, Lu.23.44;—out¬ 
 shone by a greater brightness, Ac. 26. 
 
 13;— -figuratively, the civil and ec¬ 
 clesiastical state of the Jews, Joel 2. 
 
 31. See Planets and Stars. 
 
 Sundry, several, various, He.1.1. 
 Superfluity of Naughtiness, over¬ 
 flowing of malignant passions, Ja. 1. 
 
 21. 
 
 Superfluous, unnecessary, or more 
 than enough, Le. 21.18; 22.23; 2 Co. 
 9 1 - 
 
 Superscription, a writing placed 
 above,or on the outside; as'the motto 
 above the head on a coin, Mat. 22.20; 
 Mar. 12.16; Lu.20.24;—or the crime 
 for which anyone was crucified, which 
 was written on a label, and placed 
 above his head, on the cross, Mar. 
 15.26; Lu.23.38. 
 
 Superstition, usually means the prac¬ 
 tice of religious rites not required, or 
 abstaining from what is not forbid¬ 
 den; censured, Ec.7.16; 11.4; Je. 10.2; 
 Mar.7.3; Ga.4.10;—but in the New 
 Testament it has a milder sense, and 
 denotes simply religion, Ac. 25.19;— 
 and superstitious means religious , 
 17.22. 
 
 Superstitious, or weak-minded and 
 partially informed persons,to be treat¬ 
 ed gently, Ro.14.1; 15.1; 1 Co. 9.20- 
 
 22. 
 
 Supper, the last meal of the day, and 
 commonly the principal one among 
 the Jews as well as the Romans, Mar. 
 6.21; Lu. 14. 12, 16; Jn. 12. 2;—the 
 Lord's Supper , so called because in¬ 
 stituted immediately after Christ and 
 his apostles had eaten the paschal 
 supper, Jn.13.2; 1 Co. 11. 20;— of the 
 great God, the destruction of the 
 enemies of the church, Re. 19.17;— 
 marriage supper of the Lamb , the 
 happiness of the church during the 
 millennium, 9. 
 
 Supplant, to trip up the heels of an¬ 
 other, or to get into his place by 
 stratagem, Ge.27.36; Je.9.4. 
 Suppliants, humble petitioners, Zep. 
 3 IG * 
 
 Supplication, a petition or prayer 
 humbly presented, 1 Sa. 13.12; 1 Ki. 
 
 8. 28,30,33, &c.; Ac. 1. 14; Ep. 6.18; 
 Phi.4.6; 1 Ti.2.1; 5.5; He.5.7. 
 
 Supply, to furnish what is wanting, 
 
 1 Co. 16.17; 2 Co. 11. 9; Phi. 2.30; 4. 
 19. 
 
 Support, to uphold or assist, Ac. 20. 
 35; 1 Th.5.14. 
 
 Suppose, to imagine or take for grant¬ 
 ed, without examination or proof, 2 
 Sa.13.32; Lu.12.51; 13.2; Ac.2.15. 
 Supreme, the chief or highest, 1 Pe. 
 2.13. 
 
 Sur [a turning, yielding], the name of 
 one of the gates of Solomon’s temple, 
 
 2 Ki. 11.6;—called ‘gate of the foun¬ 
 dation,’ 2 Ch.23.5. 
 
 Surety, one who is bail or security 
 for another, Ge.43.9; 44. 32; Ps.119. 
 122;—Jesus was, of the new covenant, 
 He.7.22. 
 
 Suretyship, the office of a surety; the 
 danger of it, Pr.6.1; 11.15; 17.18; 20. 
 16; 27.13. 
 
 Surfeiting, eating to excess, Lu. 21. 
 34 - 
 
 Surmisings, suspicions of something 
 bad, 1 Ti.6.4. 
 
 Surname, the after name, or name 
 which a person commonly takes from 
 his family, Mat.10.3; Mar.3.16; Lu. 
 22.3; Ac.1.23; 12.12. 
 
 Surprise, to take unawares, Is. 33.14: 
 Je.48.41: 5 M 1 - 
 
 Susannah, su-s&n'nah, a pious woman 
 who ministered to Christ, Lu.8.3. 
 Susi, su'si [a horseman], the father of 
 Gaddi, one of the twelve spies, Nu. 
 13.11. 
 
 Sustain, to uphold, or to supply with 
 provision, Ge.27.37; iKi.17.9; Ne.9. 
 21; Ps.55.22; Pr.18.14. 
 
 Sustenance, support or provision, Ju. 
 6.4; 2 Sa.19.32; Ac.7.11. 
 
 Swaddle, to put on the dress of new¬ 
 born infants, La. 2.22; Eze. 16.4; Lu. 
 2 - 7 - 
 
 Swallow, a well known bird of pas¬ 
 sage; knows its time of migration, 
 
 202 
 
 SYROPHENICIAN 
 
 Je.8.7;—its twittering alluded to, Is. 
 38.14. 
 
 Swan, a large water-bird, frequents 
 lakes and rivers; was unclean accord¬ 
 ing to the law, Le.11.18; De.14.16. 
 Swarm, a great number of flies, one 
 of the plagues of Egypt, Ex.8.21;— 
 of bees in the carcass of a lion, Ju. 
 14.8. 
 
 Swearing Rashly and Unlawfully, 
 censured and forbidden, Le. 19. 12; 
 Mat.5.34; Ja.5.12;—hateful to God, 
 Zee. 8. 17;—saints abstain from, Jos. 
 9.20; Ps. 15. 4;—punishment for, Ps. 
 59.12,13; 109.17,18. 
 
 Swearing Lawfully, before a court 
 of justice, ought always to be with 
 solemn awe of the name of God, by 
 which we swear, De.6.13;—in truth, 
 judgment, and righteousness, Je.4.2; 
 
 —and that some important end may 
 be served, He.6.16 See Oaths. 
 Sweat, man to earn his subsistence 
 by, Ge. 3. 9;—Christ’s, as of blood, 
 Lu.22.44. 
 
 Sweep with the besom of destruction, 
 with hail,&c.,completely to ruin, Pr. 
 28.3; Is.14.23; 28.17. 
 
 Swerve, to wander, to deviate, 1 Ti. 
 
 1.6. 
 
 Swine, a well known animal, the use 
 of which was forbidden to the He¬ 
 brews, Le. 11.7; De. 14.8; —devils per¬ 
 mitted by Christ to possess a herd of 
 them, and to destroy them, Mat.8. 
 30; Mar. 5. 11; Lu. 8. 32;— to ‘cast 
 pearls before swine,’ Mat.7.6. 
 
 Swoon, to faint, La.2. it. 
 
 Sword, a well known instrument of 
 war, Ge.34.25; Ju.8.10;—the symbol 
 of war and judgment, Le. 26.25,33; 
 Je. 42. 16;—the word of God, Ep.6. 
 17; He.4.12. 
 
 Sycamine, a tree common in Syria 
 and Egypt, the black mulberry, Lu. 
 
 17.6. 
 
 Sycamore, the fig mulberry , Ps. 78. 
 47; Is.9.10. Its fruit resembled the 
 fig, but was woody and indigestible. 
 
 It is lofty and shady, Lu. 19.4;—its 
 wood of little value, 1 Ki. 10.27; 2 Ch. 
 
 1.15;—to be distinguished from the 
 English sycamore, which is a species 
 of maple. 
 
 Sychar, sl'kar [falsehood],Jn.4.5. The 
 Shechem of the O. T. 
 
 Syene, si-e'ne [opening or key], an 
 ancient city in the southern frontiers 
 of Egypt, on the east of the Nile, and 
 about 500 miles south of Alexandria, 
 Eze. 29.10. The modern city of As¬ 
 wan stands near its ruins. 
 
 Sympathy, ©r fellow-feeling and com¬ 
 passion, recommended, Ec.7.2,4; Ro. 
 12.15; 1 Co.12.26; Ga.6.2; He.13.3; 1 
 Pe. 3.8. 
 
 Synagogues, places in which the Jews 
 assembledfor religious worship [name¬ 
 ly, for prayer, reading the Scriptures, 
 and for teaching and exhortation. 
 They were built in every place where 
 a sufficient number of persons could 
 be found to form a congregation; and, 
 to preserve order in them, every one 
 of them had its stated governors and 
 presidents, Ps.74.8; Mat.4.23; 6.2,5; 
 10.17; I2 -9I T 3-54I 23.6, &c. 
 Syntyche, sin'tY-ke, a woman of note 
 mentioned by Paul, Phi.4.2. 
 Syracuse, siria-kuse, a noted city on 
 the south-east coast of the island of 
 Sicily; here Paul tarried three days, 
 Ac.28.12. In the modern town, which 
 is a place of some importance, are to 
 be found some ruins of the ancient 
 city. 
 
 Syria, sir'Y-a, an ancient kingdom, 
 situated on the north frontiers of Ca¬ 
 naan; and of which Damascus, for a 
 long time, and afterwards Antioch, 
 was the capital. It was known to 
 the Hebrews under the name of 
 A ram ; —conquered by David, 2 Sa. 
 8. 3, 6; 10. 6, 16;—its king distresses 
 Ahaz, 2 Ch. 28.5;—Christ’s fame spread 
 through, Mat. 4. 24;—letters sent to 
 the brethren in,Ac. 15.23;—Paul went 
 through, 41; 18.18; 21. 3; Ga. 1. 21;— 
 prophecies regarding it which have 
 been fulfilled, Is.7.8-16; 8.4-7; *7- I_ 
 3; Je. 49. 23-27; Am. 1. 3-5; Zee. 9.1. 
 The Euphrates, Orontes, Barrady, 
 &c., rendered it a delightful country. 
 Syro - Phenician, sY-ro-fi-nish' Y-an. 
 The Phoenicians of Syria are distin¬ 
 guished from those of Africa, the 
 
 Carthaginians. The woman cctu> 
 mended for her faith is called in Mar. 
 7.26 a Syro-Phenician, and in Mat. 15. 
 22 a Canaanitish woman. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taanach, ta-a'nak [sandy soil], a royal 
 city of the Canaanites, Jos. 17. 11; 
 21.25;—Barak’s victory gained near, 
 Ju.5.19;—it was situated on the south¬ 
 west border of the plain of Jezreel 
 (=Esdraelon), 4 miles south of Me- 
 giddo, Ju. 1.27; 5.19. 
 
 Taanath - Shiloh, ta-a' nath-shl' lob 
 [approach to Shiloh], a place men¬ 
 tioned in Jos. 16.6; probably identical 
 with Shiloh. 
 
 Tabeal, ta-be'al [God is good], a per- 
 son’mentioned by Isniah, Is.7.6. 
 
 Taberah, ta-be'rah [a burning], an en¬ 
 campment of the Israelites in the 
 wilderness, where judgment by ‘the 
 fire of the Lord ’ was inflicted on the 
 Israelites for their murmuring, Nu. 
 
 11.3; De.9.22. 
 
 Tabering, beating the breast, as one 
 does a drum, Na.2.7. 
 
 Tabernacle, a movable tent or lodg¬ 
 ing, formed of poles covered with cloth 
 or skins, Nu. 24. 5; Job 11. 14; 12.6- 
 figuratively, the body in 
 which the soul lodges, as in a taber¬ 
 nacle, 2Co.5.i,4; 2Pe.i.i3,i4. 
 
 -, that beautiful and costly 
 
 tent erected for the worship of God, 
 while Israel were in the wilderness; 
 ordered to be built, Ex. 25.2;—its cur¬ 
 tains, 26.1;—its boards, 15; 36.20;—its 
 vail, 26. 31; 36. 35;—its door, 26. 36; 
 36.37;—its courts, 27.9; 38.9;—free 
 gifts for, 35.5, &c.;—the sum offered 
 by the heads of the tribes for, 38. 
 
 21; —set up, 40.1;—the ark of the cove¬ 
 nant put in it, 3;—anointed, 9;—a 
 cloud covers, 34; — th© offerings at 
 its dedication, Nu.7.1, &c.;—of tes¬ 
 timony, Ex.38.21;—of witness, Nu. 
 17. 7, 8, i.e. the law which was laid 
 up in the tabernacle, and testified to 
 God’s holiness, &c. The tabernacle 
 continued at Shiloh all the period of 
 the judges; became again movable 
 after it had lost the ark of God; under 
 Saul was settled at Nob, 1 Sa.21.1- 
 6;—found its way to Gibeon, 1 Ch.16. 
 39;—after erection of a new taberna¬ 
 cle at Jerusalem, in which was the 
 ark, 2 Sa.6.17; 1 Ch.21.9, the old ta¬ 
 bernacle still remained at Gibeon, 
 where Zadok the high-priest offici¬ 
 ated, 1 Ch. 16.39. The two taberna¬ 
 cles continued all the days of David, 
 and till the temple was built, when 
 they were either taken down, or left 
 to natural decay. 
 
 Tabernacles (Feast of), Le.23.33; 
 De. 16. 13 ;—lasted for seven days, 
 but was followed by a day of holy 
 convocation; during this feast the 
 Jews dwelt in booths formed of the 
 boughs of trees, &c.—offerings on, 
 Nu. 29.12, &c.;—kept after the cap¬ 
 tivity, Ne.8.16;—to be observed by 
 all nations in future time, Zee. 14. 16; 
 —called the ‘feast of ingathering,’ 
 Ex.23.16; 34.22. 
 
 Tabitha, tab'Y-tha [gazelle], the Ara 
 mean name of a female disciple a r 
 Joppa;—called Dorcas in Greek, Ac. 
 
 9.36,42. 
 
 Tables, for meals, the posture of the 
 ancients at, was not that of sitting, 
 as with us, but of reclining, by rest¬ 
 ing on the left elbow on a couch, Lu. 
 7 - 3 6 > 3 8 : Jn.13.12,13. 
 
 -of Show-bread, a part of the 
 
 furniture of the tabernacle, on which 
 the show-bread was placed, Ex. 25. 
 23. See Show-bread. 
 
 - of Stone, containing the ten 
 
 commandments, ^Ex. 31.18; De. 10.1; 
 —broken, Ex.32.19;—renewed, 34.1. 
 Tablets, valuable ornaments, or boxes 
 for perfume, or tippets, Ex. 35.22; 
 Nu.31.50; Is.3.20. 
 
 Tabor, ta'bor [mound, quarry], (1) A 
 celebrated mountain in Palestine, on 
 the confines of Zebulun and Issa- 
 
 char, and 6 miles east of Nazareth. It 
 
 rises on the northern side of the plain 
 of Esdraelon, and has a graceful 
 
TAPPUAH 
 
 TEBALIAH 
 
 TEMPLE 
 
 TESTIMONY 
 
 TIIREE-TAVERNS 
 
 rounded summit. Its height above 
 the sea is 1865 feet. Here Barak 
 assembled his army, and defeated 
 Jabin, Ju.4.6,14,15;—supposed, but 
 probably on insufficient grounds, to 
 be that on which Christ was trans¬ 
 figured, and which is called by Peter 
 (2 Pe.x.18) the holy mount. Mat. 17.1; 
 Mar. 9.2; Lu.9.28.—(2) A city of the 
 Levites in Zebulun, at the foot of 
 the mountain, 1 Ch. 6. 77;—probably 
 identical with Chisloth-Tabor.—(3) 
 An oak or grove of oaks in Benjamin, 
 1 Sa.10.3. 
 
 Tabret, a kind of small drum usually 
 beat on as an accompaniment to the 
 pipe, &c., Ge. 31.27: i Sa. 10.5; 18.6; 
 Job 17.6; Is.5.12; 24.8; 30.32. 
 Tabrimon, tabVi-mon [pleasing to 
 Rimmon], the father of Benhadad, 
 king of Syria, 1 Ki.15.18. 
 
 Taches, hooks, clasps, or loops and 
 buttons, Ex.26.6,11, 33; 36.T3; 39.33. 
 Tachmonite, tach' mo-nite, chief 
 among the captains, 2Sa.23.8;—called 
 * Jashobeam the Hachmonite,’ 1 Ch. 
 u.11. 
 
 Tackling, the ropes of a ship, Is. 33. 
 23; Ac.27.19. 
 
 Tadmor, tad'mor [palm-tree], a city 
 once in great renown, built by Solo¬ 
 mon, in the midst of a desert, about 
 half-way between Damascus and the 
 Euphrates, at the foot of a range of 
 chalky hills, 1 K1.9.18; 2 Ch.8.4. It 
 retained this name till the conquest 
 of Alexander the Great, when it was 
 changed to Palmyra. Its ruins, 
 which have been visited by several 
 travellers, exhibit innumerable and 
 most magnificent specimens of archi¬ 
 tecture, covering several miles. The 
 natives give to the place the name 
 of Tadmor. 
 
 Tahapanes, ta-hap'a-nSs, an ancient 
 city of Lower Egypt, to which the re¬ 
 bellious Jews under Johanan, retired; 
 and which Nebuchadnezzar soon after 
 took, Je.2.16;—called Tehaphnehes, 
 Eze.30.18;—Tahpanhes, Je.43. 7; 44. 
 
 1; 46.14;—and Hanes, Is. 30.4. 
 Tale-bearing, or officious or malig¬ 
 nant carrying of stories from house 
 to house, censured, Le.19.16; Pr. 11. 
 
 1 7 - 91 18.8; 20.19; 26.20,22; 1 Ti.5. 
 13; 1 Pe.4.15. 
 
 Talent, a weight among the Jews 
 equal to 3000 shekels, 93 lbs. 12 oz. 
 avoirdupois; and consequently the 
 value of a talent of silver, at 2 s. id. 
 a shekel, will be ^312, 10 s. sterling; 
 and one of gold twelve times as 
 much, or ^3750, Ex.25.39; 38.24,27; 
 
 2 Sa.12. 30; 1 Ki. 16. 24; 20. 39; Mat. 
 18.24; 25.15. 
 
 Talitha Cumi, tal'i-thah k&'mi, two 
 words in the Syriac or Aramaic lan¬ 
 guage then spoken in Palestine, mean¬ 
 ing ‘Damsel, arise,’ Mar.5.4. 
 
 Talkers, praters, Eze. 36.3; Tit. r. 10. 
 Talmai, tal'ml [full of furrows], (1) 
 Son of Anak, of the race of giants, 
 destroyed by the Israelites, Nu. 13. 
 22; Jos. 15.14.—(2) King of Geshur, 
 was the father of Maacah, whom Da¬ 
 vid married, and by whom he had 
 Absalom and Tamar, 2 Sa.3.3. 
 
 Tamar, ta'mar [a palm-tree], (1) The 
 daughter-in-law of Judah, by whom 
 she had Pharez and Zarah, Ge. 38. 
 6-30.—(2) The daughter of David, 
 ravished by Amnon, 2 Sa.13.1, &c.— 
 (3) The daughter ofA bsalom, of great 
 beauty, 2 Sa. 14. 27. — (4) A city of 
 Judea, about the southern point of 
 the Dead Sea, Eze. fj. 19; 48. 28;— 
 thought to be the same with Engedi. 
 Tammuz, tam'muz, (1) A Syrian idol, 
 the same with the Phoenician Adonis; 
 
 —mourning for him, Eze. 8.14.—(2) 
 The fourth month of the Jewish sa¬ 
 cred year, and the tenth of their civil, 
 beginning with the new moon in July. 
 Tanhumeth, tiin-hu'meth [comfort], 
 father of Seraiah, 2 Ki.25.23. 
 
 Tanner, one who prepares hides for 
 use, Ac.9.43; 10.6,32. 
 
 Tapestry, cloth beautifully figured in 
 the loom, or with the needle, used 
 to cover beds, to hang rooms, &c., 
 
 Pr 7.16; 31.22. 
 
 Taphath, ta' fath [ornament], the 
 daughter of Solomon, 1 Ki.4.11. 
 Tappuah, tap'pu-ah [an apple], (1) A 
 city on the frontiers of the tribe of 
 Manasseh, though it belonged to that 
 
 of Ephraim, Jos. 17.8.—(2) A town in 
 the tribe of Judah, not far from He¬ 
 bron, now called TeffAh, Jos. 15.34. 
 Taralah, tar'a-lah [reeling], a city of 
 Benjamin, Jos. 18.27. 
 
 Tares, a kind of pulse or darnel, hurt¬ 
 ful to corn;—the parable of. Mat. 13. 
 24-30. 
 
 Target, a kind of buckler, less than 
 a shield, worn in war for defence on 
 the left arm, 1 Sa.17.6; 1 Ki.10.16; 2 
 Ch.14.8. 
 
 Tarpelites, tar'pel-ites, a people of 
 Assyria sent to colonize Samaria, Ezr. 
 4.9. 
 
 Tarry, to abide, or stay behind, Ge. 
 19. 2; 45. 9;—God and his salvation 
 do not, Ps.40.17; 70.5; Is.46.13; He. 
 IO - 37 - 
 
 Tarshish, tar'shish [hard], (1) The se¬ 
 cond son of Javan, and supposed to 
 have founded Tarshish, or Tarsus, 
 Ge.io.4; 1 Ch.1.7.—(2) ‘An old cele¬ 
 brated, opulent, cultivated, commer¬ 
 cial city, which carried on trade in 
 the Mediterranean, and with the sea¬ 
 ports of Syria.’ This was probably 
 the city of Tartessus in Spain, a 
 Phoenician colony, Ps. 72. 10; Jonah 
 t. 3; 4- 2;—Solomon sent fleets to, 1 
 Ki.io.22; 2 Ch.9.21; 20.36,37. 
 
 Tarsus, t&r'sus, the capital of Cilicia 
 in Asia Minor, on the banks of the 
 river Cydnus, the native place of 
 Paul, Ac.21. 39. As a seat of Greek 
 philosophy and literature it ranked 
 with Athens and Alexandria. 
 
 Tartak, tiir'tak [hero of darkness], an 
 idol of the Avites, introduced by 
 them into Samaria, 2 Ki. 17.31. 
 Tartan, tar'tan [commander-in-chief], 
 an Assyrian general who stood in rank 
 next to the king, and commanded the 
 army in his absence, comp. Is. 20. 1; 
 
 2 Ki. 18.17. 
 
 Task-masters, overseer-s who appoint 
 to others their task, or the work re¬ 
 quired of them, Ex. 1.11; 3.7; 5.6-14. 
 Tatlers, idle and foolish talkers, re¬ 
 proved, 1 Ti.5.15. 
 
 Tatnai, tat'nl [gift], a governor of Sa¬ 
 maria; obstructs the rebuilding of the 
 temple, Ezr. 5. 3;—writes to Darius 
 against the Jews, 6. 
 
 Taunt, a common byword, scoff, or 
 reproach, Je.24.9;Eze.5.i5; Hab.2.6. 
 Taverns (The Three), a place on the 
 Appian Way about 33 Roman miles 
 south of Rome;—some of the ‘breth¬ 
 ren’ came thither from Rome to meet 
 Paul, Ac.28.13-15. 
 
 Tax, money or goods exacted from 
 subjects by their governors, 2 Ki.23. 
 35; Da. 11.20;—the telos, a tax on 
 merchandise and travellers, Mat. 17. 
 
 25 \—phoros, the annual tax on pro¬ 
 perty, Lu. 20. 22; 23.2;— keuson , the 
 poll-tax. Mat. 17.25; 22.17; Mar. 12.14; 
 
 —and the temple-tax, the didrachma 
 = l A shekel paid by every male of 
 twenty years old and upward. Mat. 
 17.24-27, comp. Ex. 30.13,14. 
 
 Teach, how God does his people. See 
 Instruct. 
 
 Teacher, a tutor, master, or instructor, 
 
 1 Ch. 25.8;—a minister of the gospel, 
 Ep.4.11; 1 Ti.2.7; 2 Ti.i.n. 
 
 Teachers , false, foretold. Mat. 24. n, 
 24; Ac. 20. 29; iTi. 4.1; 2 Pe. 2.1; 1 
 Jn. 2. 18; Jude 17; — their character 
 described, and Christians warned 
 against them, Mat.7.15; 24.4; R0.16. 
 
 17; 2C0.11.13; Ga.1.7; Col.2.8,18; 1 
 Ti.1.7; 4.2; 6.3; 2 Ti.3.2-5,13; Phi.3. 
 
 2; He.13.9; 2 Pe.2.1, &c. 
 
 Teaching of the Holy Spirit, may 
 be distinguished from all merely hu¬ 
 man instruction ; — it humbles the 
 heart, 2 Sa. 7.18-21; Job 40.4,5; Is.6. 
 5;—transforms the soul into the di¬ 
 vine image, 2 Co. 3. 18 ;—powerfully 
 and abidingly influences the practice, 
 
 Ja. 1.22-25;—produces a desire after 
 a greater acquaintance with divine 
 things, Ps. 119.18-20;—awakens con¬ 
 cern for the spiritual instruction of 
 others, 34.8; Jn.4.29, 
 
 Tear in pieces, or utterly destroy, Ps. 
 
 7.2; 50.22; Ho.5.14. 
 
 Tears, the couch watered with, Ps.6. 
 6c—put into God’s bottle, 56.8;—they 
 who sow in, shall reap in joy, 126.5; 
 
 —none in heaven. Re.7.17; 21.4. 
 
 Teats, breasts or paps, Eze.23.3,21;— 
 figuratively, prosperity, Is. 32.12. 
 Tebaliah, teb-a-ll'ah [Jehovah is pro¬ 
 
 tector], one of the porters of the tem¬ 
 ple, 1 Ch.26.11. 
 
 Tebeth, te'beth [winter, the cold 
 month], the tenth month of the Jew¬ 
 ish sacred year, and the fourth of 
 their civil, commencing with the full 
 moon in December, Es.2.16. 
 Tedious, wearisome, Ac. 24.4. 
 Teil-tree, the same as the lime or 
 linden. Its leaves resemble the lau¬ 
 rel, and it has flowers like the olive, 
 Is. 6. 13;—rendered ‘elm,’ Ho. 4. 13; 
 ‘oak,’ Ge.35.21. 
 
 Tekoa, or Tekoah, te-ko'ah [a pitch¬ 
 ing of tents], a city of the tribe of 
 Judah about 6 miles south of Bethle¬ 
 hem;—a widow from, persuaded Da¬ 
 vid to recall Absalom, 2 Sa. 14. 2;— 
 repaired and fortified by Rehoboam, 
 2 Ch. 11. 6; — near it Jehoshaphat’s 
 enemies massacred one another, 20. 
 20;—Amos the prophet was a herds¬ 
 man of, Am.1.1;—its ruins bear the 
 name of Teku'a. 
 
 Tel-abib, tel-a'bib [a heap of grain], 
 a city of Chaldea on the river Che- 
 bar, where the Jews were kept pri¬ 
 soners, Eze. 3.15. 
 
 Telassar, te-las'sar [the hill of Asshur], 
 a city of Asia, conquered by the As¬ 
 syrians, 2Ki.19.12; Is.37.12. 
 Tel-harsa, tel-hu.r'sah [forest-hill], a 
 city of Chaldea, Ezr.2.59; Ne.7.61. 
 Tema, te'mah [south], (1) A son of Ish- 
 mael, Ge. 25.15; 1 Ch. 1. 30.—(2) The 
 place where his descendants lived, 
 called after his name, Job 6.19; Is.21. 
 14; Je.25.23. 
 
 Teman.te'man [on the right, the south], 
 (1) The grandson of Esau, by his son 
 Eliphaz, and parent of the Temanites, 
 Ge.36.11 ,tv', ; Ch.1.53.—(2) The land 
 of Edom thus called, Je. 49. 20; Eze. 
 2513; Am.1.12. 
 
 Temanite, an inhabitant of Teman, 
 as was Eliphaz, Job’s friend, Job 4.1; 
 151; 42 . 9 - 
 
 Temper, to mix properly, Ex.29.2; 30. 
 
 35; 1 Co. 12.24; Eze.46.14. 
 Temperance, moderation in eating 
 and drinking, and the restraint of our 
 affections and passions, recommend¬ 
 ed, Pr.23.1; 1 Co.9.25; Ga.5.23; Ep. 
 
 5.18; Tit. 1.8: 2.2; 2 Pe. 1.6;—it is con¬ 
 ducive to health of body, Pr.3.2,8;— 
 advantageous to the powers of the 
 mind, 1 Pe. 2. 11;—profitable to the 
 worldly estate, Ps. 112. 3; Pr. 3.16;— 
 a defence against many temptations 
 and evils, Pr. 23.29-35. 
 
 Tempest, violent wind, either with or 
 without rain, hail, or snow, Jonah 1.4; 
 Mat.8.24; Ac. 27.18, io\—figurative¬ 
 ly, heavy affliction. Job 9.17; Is. 54. 
 
 11;—terrible judgments on the wick¬ 
 ed, Ps.11.6; 83.15: Is.30.30. 
 Tempestuous, boisterous, Ps. 50. 3; 
 Jonah 1.11; Ac.27.14. 
 
 Temple, that magnificent house for 
 the worship of God, built in Jerusa¬ 
 lem on Mount Moriah, 2 Ch.3.1; Ps. 
 132. 13,14. The preparations for it 
 were immense. David and his princes 
 contributed 108,000 talents of gold 
 and 1,017,000 talents of silver. About 
 184,600 men were employed seven 
 years in building it. Proposed to be 
 built by David, 1 Ch. 17.1;—his pre¬ 
 parations for it, 22.3;—built by Solo¬ 
 mon, 1 Ki. 6. i, &c.;—the dedication 
 of it, 8.1;—at what time from leaving 
 Egypt, 6.1; — repaired by Joash, 2 
 Ki. 12.4;—burned by the Chaldeans 
 b.c. 588, after it had stood for 424 
 years, 25.9; 2 Ch.36.19;—the founda¬ 
 tion of a new, laid after the captivity, 
 Ezr.3.8;—finished b.c. 515, Ezr. 6- T 5 •* 
 
 —the dedication and feast on the oc¬ 
 casion, 16 ;—the treasure in it weigh¬ 
 ed,8.33;— the chambers in it cleansed, 
 Ne. 13.9;—the people reproved for 
 neglecting to build it, Hag.1.2, &c.; 
 
 —encouraged in building it by Zecha- 
 riah, Zee. 8. 9; — its glory to exceed 
 that of the former, Hag.2.9;—a future 
 one described in vision to Ezekiel, 
 Eze.xl.;—in the vision of John, Re. 
 
 11.1:—the tabernacle so called, 1 Sa. 
 1.9; Ps.27.4; 29.9. The second temple, 
 after it had stood for about 500 years, 
 was repaired by Herod the Great. 
 The whole work of the repair occu¬ 
 pied forty-six years, Jn. 2. 20. Was 
 destroyed by the Romans a.d. 70-7T, 
 Je.26.18; Mat.24.2. Its site is occu¬ 
 pied by a Turkish mosque. 
 
 203 
 
 Temple, figuratively, Christ’s body, 
 Jn. 2. 19,21;—the church, Ep. 2.21;— 
 heaven, Ps.11.4; Re. 7.15. 
 
 Temporal, not eternal, 2 Co.4.18. 
 Tempt, to try for their improvement, 
 as God does his people, Ge.22.1;—to 
 try for their hurt, as Satan does man¬ 
 kind, 1 Ch.21.1; iTh.3.5;—to try the 
 patience of God, as men do by sinning 
 boldly. Ex. 17.2; Nu. 14.22; De.6.16; 
 Ps.78.18; 95.9; 106.14; Is.7.12; Mat. 
 4.7; 1 Co. 10.9. 
 
 Temptation, or Trial, the remark¬ 
 able one of Jesus, Mat. 4.1; Mar. 1.13; 
 Lu.4.1. 
 
 Temptations, whence they arise, Ja. 
 I - 1 3 » T 4 ‘> Pr. 28. 20; 1 Ti. 6.9;—Satan 
 the author of, 1 Ch.21.1; Mat.4.1; 1 
 ’Ih. 3. 5; — presented by poverty or 
 prosperity, Pr. 30. 9;—saints enabled 
 to bear, 1 Co. 10. 13;—to be guarded 
 against, Mat. 6.13; 26.41; Ep. 6. 10, 
 &c.; 1 Pe.5.9. 
 
 Tempter, one of the names of Satan, 
 Mat. 4.3; 1 Th.3.5. 
 
 Tender hearted, easily affected, 2 Ch. 
 13.7; Ep.4.32. 
 
 Tenons, the ends of pieces of timber 
 cut to be fitted into others, Ex.26.17, 
 19; 36.22,24. 
 
 Tenor, or Tenour, sense or purport 
 of a speech, Ge.43.7; Ex.34.27. 
 
 Tent. See Tabernacle. 
 
 Tenth-deal, a tenth part of an ephah, 
 the same as an omer, Le.23.17. 
 
 Terah, te'rah [turning or wandering], 
 the father of Haran, Nahor, and 
 Abraham, Ge. 11. 24,26,27 ;—though 
 originally an idolater, yet, when God 
 called his son Abraham, he accom¬ 
 panied him to Haran in Mesopo¬ 
 tamia, where he died (b.c. 1921), aged 
 205 years, Ge. 11.31,32. 
 
 Teraphim, ter'a-fim [maintainers, 
 nourishers], a kind of tutelary deities, 
 penates, or household gods, objects 
 of idolatrous worship: of Laban, Ge. 
 3 1 - 341 —of Micah, Ju. 17. 5; 18. 14;— 
 used to favour the escape of David, 
 
 1 Sa. 19.13. 
 
 Terraces, flat roofs, or raised ascents, 
 balustrades, 2 Ch.9.11. See Houses. 
 Terrestrial, belonging to the earth, 1 
 Co. 15.40. 
 
 Terrible, dreadful, frightful.Ex.34.10; 
 De. 1.19; 7. 21; Job 37. 22; Hab. 1. 7; 
 He. i2.2i. 
 
 Terrify, to make afraid, Job 3.5; 9.34; 
 
 31.34; Lu.24.37; 2 Co.10.9. 
 
 Terror, great fear, or dread, Ge.35.5; 
 
 Ps.91.5; Eo.13.3; 2 Co.5.11. 
 
 Tertius, ter'shi-us [the third], the 
 name of the person who wrote, from 
 Paul’s dictation, the epistle to the 
 Romans, thought to be the same as 
 Silas, Ro. 16.22. 
 
 Tertullus, ter-tul'lus, a Roman law¬ 
 yer or ‘orator,’ employed by the Jews 
 to conduct the prosecution of Paul 
 before Felix, Ac. 24.1,2. 
 
 Testament, the deed or 7 vill of a per¬ 
 son, by which he determines how his 
 property shall be disposed after his 
 death. The original word, thus ren¬ 
 dered several times in the New Tes¬ 
 tament, occurs very frequently, and 
 is commonly translated covenant. 
 Mat. 26. 28; Mar. 14. 24; Lu.22.20; 1 
 Co. 11.25; 2 Co. 3. 6-14; He. 7. 22; 9. 
 15-20; Re. 11.19. It ought to have 
 been always thus translated (under¬ 
 standing by the word arrangement, 
 economy, or order of things). Thus 
 translated the appropriate name of 
 the Bible is, the Old and the New 
 Covenants; namely, the (Mosaic and 
 the Christian, Mat.26.28; Mar. 14.24; 
 Lu.22.20: 1 Co.11.25; He.7.22; 9.15- 
 20: Re.11.19. 
 
 Testator, one who leaves a will; but 
 the original term, thus rendered, 
 ought to have been translated vic¬ 
 tim, or appointed sacrifice , He. 9.16, 
 
 17. See Testament. 
 
 Testify, to witness or certify, Nu.35. 
 
 50; Lu.16.28; Ep.4.17; Re.22.16. 
 Testimony, evidence or proof, Ac. 14. 
 
 3;—the ten commandments, and the 
 book of the law, which testify of God’s 
 will and man’s duty, Ex. 25.16, 21; 2 
 Ki.11.12;—the ark in which the law 
 was deposited, Ex. 16. 34; 30. 6;—the 
 whole Scriptures, Ps. 19.7; 119. 2, 14, 
 
 22, 24,36, 46,59, 78,88;—the gospel of 
 Christ, 1 Co.1.6; 2.1; 2Ti.i.8; Re.i. 
 2,9. 
 
 Tetrarch, a person who has the fourth 
 part of a province or state committed 
 to his government, without wearing 
 the diadem or assuming the title of 
 king. There arc three to whom this 
 title is applied in the N. T., Herod 
 Antipas, Mat. 14. 1 ; Lu. 3. 1,19; 4. 7; 
 Ac. 13. 1;—Philip and Lysanias, Lu. 
 3 - 1 - 
 
 Thaddeus, thad'eus, a surname of the 
 apostle Jude, also called Lebbeus, 
 Mat. 10.3;Mar.3.18; Lu.6.16. 
 Thankfulness, a state of being thank¬ 
 ful, Ac. 24.3. 
 
 Thank-offerings. See Offerings. 
 Thanksgiving to God for his mercies 
 to us and others, a duty, De. 8.10; 
 Ps. 51.14; 69.30; 92.1; 139.14; 147.1; 
 Is. 25.1, &c.; Col. 3.17; iTh.5.18; 1 
 Ti.4.4; He. 13.15; iPe.2.9, &c. 
 Theatre, the only mention of, is in 
 connection with the popular outbreak 
 at Ephesus, Ac. 19.29,31;—a place of 
 amusement where public assemblies 
 were held. 
 
 Thebez, the'bez [brightness], or The¬ 
 bes, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 situated near to Shechem and 13 miles 
 south-west of Bethshan;—at the siege 
 of which Abiinelech was killed by a 
 woman, Ju.9.50-54. It is represented 
 by the modern village of Tubas. 
 Theft, or the act of stealing, forbid¬ 
 den, Ex. 20.15; De.5.19; Ep.4.28;— 
 laws relating to, Ex.22.1; Nu.5.5. 
 
 TkeophiluSjthe-ofPi-lus [lover ofGod], 
 
 an eminent Christian to whom Luke 
 addresses his Gospel history and the 
 Acts of the Apostles, Lu. 1 3; Ac. 1.1; 
 —styled ‘most excellent,’ probably as 
 denoting official dignity, Ac. 23. 26; 
 2 4 - 3 - 
 
 Thessalonica, thes-a-lo-nl'ka,the capi¬ 
 tal city of Macedonia, situated on the 
 Thermaic Gulf (Gulf of Saloniki). It 
 was anciently called Therma. Here 
 Paul, Silas, and Timothy planted a 
 church, Ac. 17.1-5;—to the Christians 
 here Paul sent two epistles, iTh.i. 
 
 1: 2 lh. 1.1. Its modem name is 
 Saloniki, with a population of about 
 70,000. 
 
 Theudas, theu'das, an impostor, who, 
 along with 400 followers, were put to 
 death, Ac. 5.36. 
 
 Thimnathah, thim'na-tha [a thing ah 
 lotted, a possession], a city in the tribe 
 of Dan, Jos.19.43. 
 
 Thirst, to feel want of drink, Jn.4.13; 
 —ardently to desire, Ps. 42. 2; 63.1; 
 Is.55.1; Mat.5.6; Jn.7.37. 
 
 Thistles, well-known weeds, a part 
 of the curse, Ge. 3. 18;—parable of 
 one, 2Ki.14.91 2 Ch. 25. 18;—an em¬ 
 blem of wicked men, Mat.7.16; Lu. 
 6.43. 
 
 Thomas, tom'as [a twin], called Di- 
 dymus, one of the twelve, Mat. 10.3: 
 —his observation on the sickness of 
 Lazarus, Jn. 11.16;—asks the way to 
 the Father, 14.5;—his disbelief of the 
 resurrection of Jesus, 20.24,25;—his 
 subsequent confession and adoration, 
 28;—sees Jesus at the Sea of Gali¬ 
 lee, 21.2. 
 
 Thorns, a general name for many 
 kinds of prickly shrubs, Ge.3.18;—in 
 Ps.58.9 it denotes the shanmus or 
 buckthorn;—used to inflict punish¬ 
 ment, Ju.8.7,16;— figuratively , great 
 difficulties and impediments, Ho.2.6: 
 —the ‘thorn in the flesh,’ 2 Co. 12.7- 
 9, was some corporeal infliction sent 
 to keep the apostle from spiritual 
 pride. 
 
 Thoughts, of men, known to Christ, 
 Mat. 9. 4; 12. 25; Lu. 5. 22: 6. 8; 9 47, 
 11-17:—govern the actions, and there¬ 
 fore to be attended to, Pr.4.23: 23.7: 
 Mat.5.28, &c.; 15.18; Ac.26.9; Ro. 2. 
 15; 2 Co.10.5; 1 Ti. 1.13. 
 
 Thousands, ten thousands, &c., 
 are sometimes put for great numbers 
 in general, Le.26.8; De.32.30. Ps.68. 
 17; Is.30.17; 60.22; 2 Pe.3.8. 
 Threatening of Men, or denounce¬ 
 ments of evil against persons, Ac. 4. 
 17,29:9.1;—to be forborne, Ep.6.q: 
 
 1 Pe.2.23. 
 
 - of God, though avert¬ 
 ed when men turn from sin, yet cer¬ 
 tainly executed against the impeni¬ 
 tent, Is.46.11 • Je. 1. 12; 39 16.51.29. 
 La.2 17: Eze.12.25: 2 Pe.3.4-10. 
 Three-Taverns, a place on the Ap¬ 
 pian Way, about 33 miles south of 
 
TIMBREL 
 
 TITHES 
 
 TOSS 
 
 TREASON 
 
 TROAS 
 
 Rome, where some brethren from the 
 city met Paul, Ac.28.15. 
 
 Thresh, to beat out corn from the 
 ear or pod, Is.41.15;—to punish, Je. 
 51 - 33 - 
 
 Threshold, an entrance or gate, Ju. 
 
 19.27; 1 Sa.5.4; Eze.9.3; Zep. 1.9. 
 Throne, that chair of state, richly 
 adorned, and covered with a canopy, 
 on which sovereign princes usually 
 sit to receive the homage of their 
 subjects, to give audience to ambas¬ 
 sadors, and to dispense justice, 1 Ki. 
 2.19; 10.18,20;—heaven is God’s, Ps. 
 11.4; Is.66.1; Ac.7.49;—Christ is set 
 down in, Re.3.21. 
 
 Throng, a crowd, Mar.3.9; Lu.8.45. 
 Throughly, exactly, fully, Ex.21.19; 
 
 Job 6.2; Mat.3.12; 2 Co.11.6. 
 
 Thrust, to push, drive, Ex. 11.1; Ju. 
 
 3.21; Is.13.15; He.12.20. 
 
 Thummim. See Urim. 
 
 Thunder, the noise occasioned by the 
 discharge of electricity from a cloud 
 positively charged, or which has more 
 than its natural share of it, into one 
 which is 7 iegatively charged, or has 
 less than its natural share; the flash 
 is called lightning, and the report 
 thunder. Remarkable, in the plagues 
 of Egypt, Ex. 9. 23; Ps. 78. 48;—at 
 Mount Sinai, Ex. 19.16:20.18;—at the 
 defeat of the Philistines, 1 Sa. 7. 10; 
 — seve7i, in the vision of John, Re. 10. 
 3;—called the voice of the Lord, 2 Sa. 
 22.14; Job 37.5; Ps.18.13; 104.7;—its 
 awful majesty, and powerful effects, 
 Ps.29.3-9. 
 
 Thyatira, thi-a-tl'rah, a city of Lydia, 
 in Asia Minor, about 27 miles north 
 of Sardis, and 56 north-east of Smyr¬ 
 na;—Lydia was from, Ac. 16. 14;— 
 Christ’s message to the church there. 
 Re. 2. 18. Its modern name is Ak- 
 Hissar [white castle], with a popula¬ 
 tion about 15,000, between 300 and 
 400 of whom are nominal Christians. 
 Thyine-wood, the wood of an ever¬ 
 green resembling the cypress, the 
 citrus or citron-wood of the Romans; 
 is aromatic, and very hard, Re. 18.12. 
 Tiberias, tl-be'ri-as, (1) A city on 
 the western shore of the Lake of Gen- 
 nesareth. It was built by Herod 
 Antipas, the murderer of John the 
 Baptist, in honour of the emperor Ti¬ 
 berius, and during the Roman su¬ 
 premacy was the metropolis of Ga¬ 
 lilee. It was noted for several cen¬ 
 turies after the destruction of Jerusa¬ 
 lem for its rabbinical academy. Here 
 the Jewish Mishna was completed. 
 The modern city is called Tubarieh. 
 In 1837 it was nearly destroyed by 
 an earthquake, 600 of the inhabitants 
 perishing in the ruins. It contains 
 about 2000 inhabitants, of whom a 
 few are Christians, 800 Jews, and the 
 rest Mahommedans. It is one of 
 the four holy cities of the Jews (the 
 others being Jerusalem, Hebron, and 
 Safed), in which prayers are offered 
 for the world twice every day.—(2) 
 The lake, called the ‘Sea of Tibe¬ 
 rias,’ Jn.6.1,23. 
 
 Tiberius, tl-be'rl-us, C>esar, the third 
 Roman emperor, stepson and suc¬ 
 cessor of Augustus, Lu. 2. 1;—John 
 the Baptist preaches in his reign, 3.1. 
 Tibhath, tib'hath [extension, level], a 
 city of Syria, 1 Ch.18.8. See Betah. 
 Tibni, tib'ni [an intelligent one], son 
 of Ginath, proposed for king in a 
 time of civil war, 1 Ki. 16.21,22. 
 Tidal, ti'dal [splendour, renown], one 
 of the allied kings whom Abraham 
 conquered, Ge.14.1. 
 
 Tidings, news or reports. Ex. 33. 4; 1 
 Sa.4.19; 11.4;— glad, the gospel, Lu. 
 1.19; 2.10; 8.1; Ro. 10.15. 
 
 Tiglatb - Pileser, tig' lath-pi-le' zer 
 [mighty prince of the Tigris], king of 
 Assyria, invades Israel, 2 Ki. 15. 29; 
 —called Tilgath-Pilneser, 2 Ch. 28. 
 20. 
 
 Tiles, used to cover houses, were 
 broad stones or bricks, Eze.4.1; Lu. 
 5 - 19 - 
 
 Till, to turn over or plough the ground, 
 Ge.2.5; 3.23; 2 Sa.9.10. 
 
 Tillage, the act of ploughing and man¬ 
 uring land, 1 Ch.27.26; Ne. 10.37; f* r - 
 T 3 - 33 - 
 
 Timbrel, a musical instrument resem¬ 
 bling the modern tambourine, Ex. 
 15.20. 
 
 Time, to us is short, Job 14.1; Ps.89. 
 47; 102.3,11;—uncertain, Pr.27.1; Ja. 
 4.14;—to be improved, Ec.12.1; Mat. 
 5. 25; Lu. 19. 42;Jn.9.4; 12.35; R0.13. 
 11; 2 Co. 6. 2; Ga. 6. 9; Ep. 5.16; Col. 
 4. 5;—for several purposes, Ec.3.1. 
 Times, and seasons , respecting the 
 Messiah’s kingdom, not to be curi¬ 
 ously inquired into, Ac. 1.7;— 0/ the 
 restitutiofi (regulation or consumma¬ 
 tion) 0/ all things , at the end of the 
 world, 3.21. 
 
 Timnath, tim'nath [portion assigned], 
 a city of the tribe of Judah, called 
 also Timnah, Jos.15.10, 57. In the 
 time of King Ahaz it was occupied 
 by the Philistines, 2Ch.28.18. It is 
 represented by the modern village of 
 Tibneh, about 2 miles west of Beth- 
 shemesh.—The residence of Sam¬ 
 son’s wife, Jos. 14.1. 
 
 Timnath-Serah, tim'nath-se'rah [a 
 portion of abundance]; called also 
 Timnath-Heres [portion of the 
 sun], a city of the Ephraimites, where 
 Joshua was buried, Jos. 19.50; 24.30; 
 Ju.2.9. 
 
 Timon, tl'mon [honourable], one of the 
 first seven deacons of the church, Ac. 
 
 6.5. 
 
 Timothy, tim'oth-y [honoured of 
 God], a noted evangelist, whose father 
 was a Greek and his mother (Eunice) 
 a Jewess, born at Derbe or Lystra, 
 Ac. 16.1;—circumcised, 3;—sent by 
 Paul to Philippi, Phi.2.19;—exhorted 
 to diligence, 1 Ti.4.13; 6.11; 2 Ti.1.6; 
 —advised to drink wine for his health, 
 1 Ti. 5. 23;—his mother and grand¬ 
 mother (Lois) commended, 2Ti.i.5; 
 —two epistles addressed to him by 
 Paul, 1 Ti.1.2; 2 Ti.1.2. 
 
 Tin, a white metal, harder than lead, 
 lighter than almost any other metal; 
 —an article of Tyrian commerce, 
 Eze.27.12;—first mentioned, Nu.31. 
 22. In Zee.4.10 the same Heb. word 
 denotes an instrument for measuring, 
 a plummet. 
 
 Tingling, feeling in the ear, a sharp 
 pain, 1 Sa. 3.11; 2 Ki. 21. 12; Is.3.16; 
 1 Co. 13.1. 
 
 Tiphsah, tiffsah [a passing over], (1) 
 A city of the tribe of Ephraim, which 
 shut its gates against Menahem; but 
 was taken and put to the sword, 2 
 Ki.15.16.—(2) A large and opulent 
 city on the west bank of the river 
 Euphrates. It is identical with the 
 Thapsacus of the Greeks and Ro¬ 
 mans, which is probably marked by 
 the modern Suriyek, 165 miles above 
 Deir. It was the frontier of Solo¬ 
 mon’s kingdom, 1 Ki.4.24. 
 
 Tire, a dress for the head, 2 Ki.9.30; 
 
 Is.3.18; Eze.24.17,23. 
 
 Tirhakah, tir-ha'kah, a king of Cush 
 or Ethiopia, came to assist Heze- 
 kiah, but was defeated by Senna¬ 
 cherib, 2 Ki.19.9. 
 
 Tirshatha, tir'sha-tha [august], an 
 officer of state, a Persian title borne 
 by Nehemiah and Zerubbabel, Ezr.2. 
 63; Ne.7.65,70; 8.9. In Ne.5.14,18; 
 12.26 the title ‘governor’ is a transla¬ 
 tion of the Heb. pecha , a word also 
 of Persian origin represented by the 
 modern pasha. 
 
 Tirzah, tir'zah [delight], (1) An an¬ 
 cient royal city of the Canaanites, 
 Jos. 12.24;—^e principal residence of 
 Jeroboam, 1 Ki.14.17;—its site was 
 noted for its beauty, Ca. 6. 4. Has 
 been identified with Telluzah , a 
 town 6 miles north-east of Nablfts. — 
 (2) A daughter of Zelophehad, Nu. 
 
 27.1. 
 
 Tishbite, tishTute, an inhabitant of 
 Tishbe, a city of Naphtali, which is 
 supposed to have been the birth¬ 
 place of Elijah, 1 Ki.17.1. 
 
 Tisri, or Tizri, the first month of the 
 Jewish civil year, and the seventh 
 of their sacred, answering to our 
 September-October. In 1 Ki.8.2 it 
 is called Ethanim, i.e. the month of 
 streaming rivers. 
 
 Tithes, or tenth parts from the pro¬ 
 duce of their fields, gardens, vine¬ 
 yards, and herds, to be given to reli¬ 
 gious purposes;—given by Abraham 
 to Melchizedec, Ge. 14. 20;—vowed 
 to God by Jacob, 28. 22;—the Mo¬ 
 saic laws concerning them, Le.27.32; 
 Nu.18.26; De.12.6. 
 
 - of the third year, De. 14.28;— 
 
 to be eaten at the place of public con¬ 
 course, 22;—dedication to be made 
 at the presentation of it, 26.12. 
 Tithes, were to be conscientiously 
 paid when due, De.14.22; Ne.10.37; 
 13.10; Mai.3.8; Mat.23.23; Lu.11.42; 
 —no lawrespecting them in the Chris¬ 
 tian church, 1 Co.9.14. 
 
 Title, a name, character, or inscrip¬ 
 tion, 2 Ki.23.17; Job 32.21,22; Jn. 19. 
 19,20. 
 
 Tittle, the least part or point, Mat. 
 5.18; Lu.16.17. 
 
 Titus, tl'tus, an eminent evangelist, a 
 Gentile by birth, and Paul’s assist¬ 
 ant, 2 Co. 8.23;—left in Crete, Tit.i. 
 5; —not circumcised, Ga. 2. 3 ;—ex¬ 
 horted to be diligent, Tit. 2.1;—his 
 affection for the Corinthian Chris¬ 
 tians, 2 Co. 7.13, 8.16;—equally dis¬ 
 interested with Paul, 12. 18;—Paul 
 sent an epistle to him, Tit. 1.4. 
 
 Tob [good], a small district in the 
 south-east of Syria, to which Jeph- 
 thah withdrew when expelled from 
 Gilead, Ju. 11.3,5;—called Ish-Tob, 
 2 Sa. 10.6,8. 
 
 Tobiah, to-bl'ah [the Lord is good], 
 a Samaritan, strenuously opposed the 
 Jews in their attempts to rebuild the 
 temple, Ne.2.10; 4.7; 6.1,12,19. 
 Tochen, to'ken [a measure], a place 
 in the tribe of Simeon, 1 Ch.4.32. 
 Togarmah, to-gar'mah, the third son 
 of Gomer, and grandson of Japheth, 
 Ge.io. 3; 1 Ch. 1. 6;—his descendants 
 traded with Tyre, Eze.27.14. 
 
 Tohu, to'hu [humility, modesty], an 
 ancestor of the prophet Samuel, 1 Sa. 
 
 1.1. 
 
 Toi, to'i [error, erroneous way], the 
 king of Hamath in Syria, sent his son 
 with presents to David, 2 Sa.8.9-11. 
 Toil, labour or fatigue, Ge. 5. 29; 41. 
 4I - 
 
 Token, a sign or mark, or memorial, 
 Ge. 9.12; 17.11; Ex. 3.12; 12.13; Ps. 
 86.17; Mar.14.44; 2 Th.3.17. 
 
 Tola, to'lah [worm], (1) The eldest son 
 of Issachar, Ge.46.13; 1 Ch.7.1.—(2) 
 The tenth judge of Israel, Ju.io. 1. 
 Tolerable, what may be borne or en¬ 
 dured, Mat. 10.15; 11.22; Mar. 6.11; 
 Lu. 10.12,14. 
 
 Toll, a tax paid for passage, or liberty 
 to sell goods in a market or fair, Ezr. 
 4.13,20; 7.24. 
 
 Tomb, a grave, or place for depositing 
 the dead, Job 21.32; Mat.8.28; 23.29; 
 27.60; Mar.5.2,3; 6.29. 
 
 Tongue, the importance of governing 
 it, Ps. 39.1; Ja. 3.2, &c.;— double , cen¬ 
 sured, 1 Ti.3.8. 
 
 Tongues, confusion of, at Babel, Ge. 
 
 11.1, &c.;—gift of, foretold, Ps.28.11; 
 Mar. 16. 17;—conferred, Ac. 2.4; 10. 
 46; 19.6;—not to be exercised in pub¬ 
 lic worship, 1 Co. 14.2. 
 
 Tooth for tooth , the law of retaliation, 
 Ex. 21. 24 ;—‘cleanness of teeth,’ fa¬ 
 mine, Am. 4. 6;—children’s ‘teeth set 
 on edge,’ children suffering for the 
 sins of their father, Eze. 18.2. 
 
 Topaz, a precious and transparent 
 jewel, third in value to the diamond, 
 Ex.28.17; 39.10: Job28.19; Eze.28.13; 
 Re. 21.20;--the cairngorm is a species 
 of. 
 
 Tophel, to'fel [plaster, mortar], a place 
 supposed to be in the country of 
 Moab, De 1.1. 
 
 Tophet, to'fet, or more correctly To- 
 pheth, 2 Ki.23.10;—a place on the 
 south-east of Jerusalem, in the ‘val¬ 
 ley of the son of Hinnom’ by ‘the 
 entry of the east gate,’ Je. 7. 31, 32; 
 19. 2. It became in later times the 
 scene of sacrifices to Baal. It received 
 its name from toph , a drtim, which 
 was beaten to drown the cries of the 
 victims. 
 
 Torch, a kind of flambeau, Zee. 12. 6; 
 Na.2.3,4; Jn.18.3. 
 
 Torment, lasting pain or anguish, M at. 
 4.24; Lu.16. 23, 28; 1 Jn.4.18; Re.9.5; 
 14.11; 18.7,10. 
 
 Tormentors, agents of the Jewish 
 court of justice, whose duty it was to 
 administer sentences, Mat. 18.34. 
 Tortoise, the sea one is not mentioned 
 in Scripture, but that which lives on 
 land, and which is called by some the 
 land crocodile ,and by others the green 
 frog, a species of lizard, Le.11.29. 
 Toss, to agitate violently, Is. 22.18; Je. 
 5.22. 
 
 Tossed, deeply afflicted, Ps. 109.23; Is. 
 
 54.11;—unsettled, Ep.4.14; Ja.1.6. 
 Tottering, shaking, feeble, Ps.62.3. 
 Tow, more correctly Wick, Is. 43. 17. 
 Towel, a cloth to wipe hands, &c., 
 Jn. I3-4.S- 
 
 Tower, a high and strong building, 
 or a fortress, Ge. 11. 4,5; 2 Sa. 22. 51; 
 Ps. 61. 3; Pr. 18. 10;—of Siloam, Lu. 
 13.4;—Edar, Ge.35.21;—Penuel, Ju. 
 8.17;—Shechem, 9.46;—Thebez, 50, 
 51;—David, Ca. 4.4;—Lebanon, 7.4; 
 —Jezreel, 2 Ki.9.17;—Hananeel, Je. 
 31.38;—Syene, Eze. 29.10. 
 
 To wit, an old expression, ‘ that is to 
 say,’Ge. 24.21; Ex. 2.4; 2C0.5.19;— 
 ‘we do you to wit,’ means, we give 
 you to understand, 2 Co.8.1. 
 Trachonitis, trak-o-nl'tis [rugged re¬ 
 gion], a small rocky district east of 
 Jordan, of which Philip was tetrarch, 
 Lu.3.1. Identified with the modern 
 Lejah, south of Damascus, and in the 
 centre of the kingdom of Bashan. Its 
 Hebrew name was Argob. 
 
 Trade, or lawful business, the duty of 
 those concerned in it, Le. 25.14; Pr. 
 20.14; Eze.28.16; Ho. 12.7;—of Tyre, 
 Eze. 27.1, &c. 
 
 Traditions, doctrines or ceremonies 
 handed down from age to age, as the 
 Jews pretended, from the time of 
 Moses, to whom they were spoken 
 by God, without being committed to 
 writing, and which they called their 
 oral law; the Pharisees set them be¬ 
 fore the written law. Mat. 15.3; Mar. 
 7.9;—not to be much regarded, Mat. 
 
 15.2, &c.; Mar. 7.5, &c.; Col. 2.8; Tit. 
 1.14; 1 Pe.1.18. 
 
 Traffic, merchandise, 1 Ki. 10.15; Eze. 
 17.4; 28.5,18. 
 
 Train, a company of attendants, 1 Ki. 
 
 10.2; Is.6.1;—to educate, Pr.22.6. 
 Traitor, one who betrays his king, 
 master, or friend, Lu.6.16; 2TL3.4. 
 Trance, or ecstacy, a state of mind in 
 which a person is wrapped into visions 
 of future or distant things, while the 
 body seems insensible, Ac. 10.10; 11. 
 5; 22. 17. The word occurs also in 
 Nu. 24. 4,16, but only as supplied by 
 the translators. 
 
 Tranquillity, quietness. Da. 4.27. 
 Transfer, to apply to one what relates 
 to another, 1 Co. 4.6. 
 
 Transfigure, to change the figure and 
 appearance, as Christ did on the 
 mount, Mat.17.2; Mar.9.2; Lu.9.28; 
 2 Pe.1.18. 
 
 Transform, to change the form, as 
 .Satan and his ministers do, by put¬ 
 ting on a pious appearance, 2 Co. 11. 
 13-15;—applied to the saving change 
 of the mind into the divine image, 
 Ro.12.2. 
 
 Transgress,to go over the limits which 
 the law prescribes, Nu. 14. 41; Ne. 1. 
 8; 13.27; Mat.15.3; Ro.2.27; 1 Jn.3.4; 
 —to disobey is to refuse to do what 
 the law enjoins, He.2.2. 
 Transgressors, foretold that Christ 
 should be numbered with, Is.53.12;— 
 this accomplished in his crucifixion 
 with two thieves, Mar. 15.27,28; Lu. 
 2 3 - 3 2 > 33 * 
 
 Translate, to remove from one place 
 or post to another, 2Sa.3.10; Col. 1. 
 13; He.11.5. 
 
 Translation, or removal from earth 
 to heaven, of Enoch, Ge. 5. 24;—of 
 Elijah, 2 Ki.2.1, &c. 
 
 Transparent, what may be seen 
 through, clear as glass, Re. 21.21. 
 Travail, labour, labour in childbirth, 
 Ge.38.27; Ps.48.6; Jn.16.21; Ga.4.19; 
 iTh.5.3. 
 
 Travel, a journey, labour, or toil, Ex. 
 18.8; Nu.20.14; Ac.19.29; 2C0.8.19; 
 1 Th.2.9. 
 
 Traverse, to go hither and thither, Je. 
 
 2.23. 
 
 Treacherous, perfidious, false, Is.21. 
 
 2 ; Je.3.7-11; Zep. 3.4. 
 
 Treachery, perfidy, or breach of faith, 
 to be guarded against, Mai.2.16; Je. 
 9.4; 12.6; 2 Ti.3.3. 
 
 -of Simeon and Levi to the 
 
 Shechemites, Ge. 34. 13;—of Ziba, 2 
 Sa. 16.1, &c.;—of Ishmael to Geda- 
 liah, Je.40.13; 41 - 5 - 
 Treason, disloyalty, the act of betray¬ 
 ing a sovereign; of Absalom, 2 Sa.15. 
 1; 18.9;—Sheba, 20.1,22;—Adonijah, 
 1 Ki. 1. 5; 2.13,23;—Baasha, 1 Ki.15. 
 27; 16.1;—at Tirzah, 16.9,18;—Atha- 
 
 liah, 2 Ki. 11. 1,14;—Shallum, 15.10, 
 14 - 
 
 Treasure, a store or collection of 
 goods, Je.41.8;—a store of gold, sil¬ 
 ver, &c., Ge. 43. 23; Eze. 22. 25;— in 
 the temple, 2 Ch.5.1;—in what ours 
 should consist, Mat. 6.19; Lu. 12.33; 
 Col. 3.1. 
 
 Treasury, that in which treasures are 
 laid up, Jos.6.19; Je.38.11; Mat. 27.6; 
 Mar. 12.41. 
 
 Treaties, or covenants, of Jacob and 
 Laban, Ge.31.44;—of the Gibeonites 
 with the Israelites, Jos.9.15,19. 
 Treatise, a written tract or book, Ac. 
 1.1. 
 
 Tree, of life in Eden, Ge. 2.9; 3.22; 
 —of knowledge, 2.17; 3.3;— of life in 
 heaven, Re.2.7; 22.2,14;—known by 
 its fruit, or men by their actions. Mat. 
 12.33; Lu.6.44. 
 
 Trees, in Canaa7i , when fit for use 
 after the conquest of the country, 
 Le.19.23;— fruit, not to be cut down 
 in war, De.20.19;—that are to grow 
 near the river that is to flow from the 
 sanctuary, Eze.47.7. 
 
 Trench, a ditch about a camp or city, 
 1Sa.17.20; 26.5; 1 Ki.18.32;in Lu.19. 
 43, means a palisade or rampart. 
 Trespass, an offence or sin, a depar¬ 
 ture from duty, Ge.31.36; 50.17; Mat. 
 6.14; Ep.2.1; Col. 2.13. 
 
 Trespass - offering, rules concerning 
 it, Le.7.1. 
 
 Trial, a test of virtue by suffering, 2 
 Co.8.2; He.11.36; 1 Pe.1.7; 4.12. 
 Tribe, a class of people sprung from 
 one origin, as the descendants of each 
 of the twelve sons of Jacob, Ex. 28. 
 21; 39.14. 
 
 Tribes, blessed by Jacob, Ge.49. i,&c.; 
 —by Moses, De. 33. 1, &c.; — their 
 boundaries, Jos. 13. 15; 15. 1, &c.;— 
 the numbers and orders of them, Nu. 
 1.1 ; 26.i,&c. ;—twelve princes of them 
 under David, 1 Ch.27.16. 
 Tribulation, sore vexation or distress, 
 De. 4. 30; Ju. 10.14; 1 Sa. 26. 24;—the 
 lot of all saints, Jn. 16. 33; Ac. 14. 22; 
 —awful, threatened to sinners, Ro. 
 2.9. 
 
 Tribute, a tax or impost, exacted 
 from the Canaanites by Solomon, 1 
 Ki.9.21,22; 2Ch.8.8,9;—that imposed 
 by the Romans on the Jews was a 
 civil tax, the poll-tax payable by 
 every one whose name was in the 
 ‘census,’ Mat. 17. 25; Mar. 12. 14;— 
 the ‘tribute-money,’ Mat. 17.24; Lu. 
 20.22, was an ecclesiastical tax, ‘the 
 double drachma,’ equal to two Attic 
 drachmas, and corresponding to the 
 Jewish ‘half-shekel,’ payable for the 
 maintenance of the temple services 
 by every male Jew from 20 years old 
 and upwards, Ex. 30.13,14; 2 Ch. 24. 
 6 , 9 - 
 
 Trickle, to run down in drops, La. 
 
 3 - 49 - 
 
 Trim, to fit out, to adjust, or to adorn, 
 2 Sa.19.24; Je.2.33; Mat.25.7. 
 Trinity, or three in unity, a term, 
 though not found in Scripture, yet 
 properly enough used to signify the 
 three persons in the one Godhead, or 
 divine Essence, Mat. 3.16,17; 28.19; 
 2 Co. 13.14; 1 Jn.5. 7;—besides these 
 plain texts, numerous intimations of 
 this doctrine are given in other parts 
 of Scripture, Ge.1.26; 3.22; 11.7; Is. 
 48.16; 34.16; Zec.13.7; Mat.3.16; Lu. 
 1.35; J n -14.16,17,26; 15.26; Ga.4.6; 1 
 Pe. 1.2; Jude 2o,2i,&c.;—and in addi¬ 
 tion to the evidence from these pas¬ 
 sages, we have the most convincing 
 proofs of the supreme Deity both of 
 the Son and of the Holy Spirit. See 
 Christ and Holy Ghost. Salva¬ 
 tion the work of, 2 Th.2.13,14; Tit.3. 
 4~6;iPe.i.2. God himself, who alone 
 comprehends his own mode of exist¬ 
 ence, has revealed this doctrine to us; 
 and what he says we are bound to 
 believe. In its nature it must be in¬ 
 comprehensible to us, for everything 
 respecting an etemial and infi 7 iite 
 God is so; and either to reject it on 
 this account, or to attempt to compre¬ 
 hend or explain it, is alike impious 
 and absurd, Job 11.7-9. 
 
 Triumph, to shout with joy on ac¬ 
 count of victory over an enemy, Ex. 
 15.1; 2 Sa.1.20; Ps.25.2; 47.1; 2 C0.2. 
 14; Col.2.15. 
 
 Troas, trtfas, maritime city of Phrygia 
 
 184 
 
 204 
 
TUTOR 
 
 UNBELIEF 
 
 UNION 
 
 UPHAZ 
 
 or Mysia, on the shores of the Archi¬ 
 pelago, a little to the south-west of 
 the Hellespont, and about 25 miles 
 north of Assos ; — here Paul several 
 times visited, Ac.16.8; 20.5; 2C0.2. 
 j2;aTi.4.13. Near it stood ancient 
 Troy . It is represented by the mo¬ 
 dem Eski-Stamboul. 
 
 TrogyIlium, tro-jil'le-um, a town (and 
 promontory), at the foot of Mount 
 Mycale, on the west coast of Asia 
 Minor, where Paul tarried one night 
 on his way from Troas to Miletus, 
 Ac. 20.15. 
 
 Troop, a band of men, especially war¬ 
 riors or robbers, Ge.49.19; 1 Sa.30.8; 
 2 Sa.2.25; 3.22; Ho.7.1. 
 
 Trophimus, troFi-mus, a native of 
 Ephesus, who was converted by Paul, 
 and became his companion, Ac 20.4; 
 21.28,29; 2 Ti.4.20. 
 
 Trouble. See Affliction. 
 
 Trow, to imagine or think, Lu.17.9. 
 Truce-breakers, violators of engage¬ 
 ments, 2T1.3.3. ' 
 
 Trump, or Trumpet, an instrument 
 used in martial music or to convene 
 assemblies, Nu. 10.1—10;—sound of, 
 at the giving of the law on Sinai, Ex. 
 19.16; 20.18;—at the resurrection, 1 
 Co. 15.52; 1 Th.4.16. 
 
 Trumpets (Feast of), Le. 23. 23;— 
 offerings on it, Nu.29.1. 
 
 --, seven, in the vision of John, 
 
 Re. 8.6. 
 
 Trust, reliance on the care of another, 
 laws concerning it, Ex.22.7; Le.6.1. 
 
 -t» God, or reliance on him, a 
 
 duty, Job 38.41; Ps.22.4; 31.19; 37.3; 
 56.3; 91.2; 104.27; 115.9; 118.8; 125. 
 
 1; 147.9; Pr. 16.20; 28.25; 29.25; 30.5; 
 J e -i 7 - 5 . 7; 39 -1 3 ;—ought to be, not 
 presumptuous, but the fruit of faith 
 in Christ, Ep. 1. 12, 13; — exercised 
 through Christ, 2 Co. 3. 4;—with the 
 whole heart, Pr.3.5,6;—without any 
 reserve, iPe.5.7;—continual, Is.26.4; 
 — motives to it are, his ability to help 
 in every case. Is. 50.10; Je. 32.17,27; 
 
 •—his fatherly compassion, Ps. 103.13; 
 —his promise, 34.22; 125.1,2; Pr.28. 
 2 5 : 29. 25; Na. 1. 7;—his everlasting 
 strength, Is. 26. 4 :—his loving-kind¬ 
 ness, Ps. 36.7;—the richness of his 
 bounty, 1 Ti.6.17;—the experience of 
 his people, Ps. 13. 5,6; 22.4; 28.7;— 
 blessings resulting from, mercy, Ps. 
 3 2 -io;—peace, Is. 26. 3;—safety from 
 enemies, Ps. 37.40;—prosperity, Pr. 
 28.25;—rejoicing in God, Ps.5.11; 33. 
 21;—happiness, Pr.16.20. 
 
 -, declarations ofit, by Hezekiah, 
 
 2 Ki. 18. 5;—by Asa, 2Ch.14.11;—by 
 Job, Job 13.15;—by David, Ps. 3.6; 
 2 7 - 3 ; 57 - 1 1 6r. 41 —by Isaiah, Is.12.2; 
 
 —by Paul, 2Ti.i.i2; 4.18. 
 
 -, in anything besides God, cen¬ 
 sured. Job 31.24; Ps.33.16; 44.6; 49.6; 
 52.7j62.10; 118.8; 146.3; Is.30.1; 31.1; 
 Je.17.5; 1 Ti.6.17. 
 
 Truth, or sincerity of speech, Ps. 15.2; 
 51.6; Pr.3.3; 8.7; 12.17,19; 1 Co.5.8; 
 Ep- 4 - 25 - 
 
 -, purity of intention, J os. 24.14; 
 
 1 Sa.12.24; Ps. 15.2. 
 
 -, Christian faith , Jn. 1.17; Ga. 
 
 3.1; Ja.5.19; 1 Jn. 2. 21; 2 Jn.2;—how 
 to be treated, believed, 2 Th.2.12,13; 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 3;—acknowledged, 2 Ti. 2. 25; 
 
 —obeyed, Ro. 2.8; Ga.3.1;—loved, 2 
 Th. 2.10. 
 
 Try, to examine or prove, Ju. 7.4; 2 
 Ch.32. 31; Job 7.18; 12.11; Ps. 11. 4; 
 26.2; La.3.40; 1 Pe.4.12; 1 Jn.4.1. 
 Tryphena, trl-fe'nah, and Tryphosa, 
 trl-fo'sah, two distinguished Christian 
 women at Rome, who laboured in the 
 cause of the gospel, Ro.16.12. 
 
 Tubal, tu'bal [a flowing forth], the 
 fifth son of Japheth, Ge.10.2; Is.66. 
 
 19; Eze.27.13; 32.26. His descend¬ 
 ants probably peopled the country 
 lying between the Black Sea and the 
 Caspian. 
 
 Tubal-Cain, tu'bal-kane, the son of 
 Lamech, and the inventor of the art 
 of forging iron, Ge.4.22. 
 
 Tumult,a riot, or a confused and noisy 
 rabble, 1 Sa.4.14; 2 Sa. 18.29; Ps.65.7; 
 83.2; Mat.27.24; Ac.21.34. 
 
 Turtle-dove, famed for its kind dispo¬ 
 sition and chastity, to be offered in 
 sacrifice,Ge. 15.9; Le 1.14; 5.7; Lu.2. 
 
 24;—is a bird of passage, Je. 8.7; hence 
 Ca.2.12. 
 
 Tutor, one who takes charge of a 
 
 child, and his estate, while he is un¬ 
 der age, Ga.4.2. 
 
 Twain, two, 1 Sa. 18.21; 2 Ki.4.33; Is. 
 6.2: Mat.5.41; 19.5; 21.31; 27.31,51; 
 Ep.2.15. 
 
 Twilight, a dim light after sunset, or 
 before the sunrise, 1 Sa.30.17; 2 Ki. 
 7.5,7; Pr.7.9; Eze.12.6,7,12. 
 Twinkling, a moment, 1 Co. 15.52. 
 Twins, two brought forth at a birth, 
 Ge.25.24; 38.27; Ca.4.2,5; 6.6. 
 Tychicus, tik'i-kus [fortunate], one of 
 the primitive disciples, accompanied 
 Paul, Ac. 20. 4; — sent by Paul to 
 Ephesus, Ep. 6. 21; 2 Ti. 4.12 ;—sent 
 by Paul to Colosse,Col.4.7;—to Titus, 
 Tit. 3.12. 
 
 Type, a figure or symbol of something 
 future and distant, or an example de¬ 
 signed to prefigure that distant thing; 
 —the Mosaic institutions were a 
 shadow of things to come, Col. 2.17; 
 He. 10.1;—things which happened to 
 the fathers were examples or types, 1 
 Co. 10.11;—the lifting up of the ser¬ 
 pent in the wilderness was a type of 
 Christ’s crucifixion, Nu.21.9; Jn.3.14, 
 15;—those things which were tran¬ 
 sacted in the tabernacle prefigured 
 spiritual and heavenly things. He.9. 
 11,12,23,24. 
 
 Tyrannus, ty - ran' nus [reigning, 
 prince], a teacher at Ephesus, in 
 whose school Paul preached for two 
 years, Ac. 19.9. 
 
 Tyranny, or severe and cruel govern¬ 
 ment, in Pharaoh, Ex. 5.6;—in Reho- 
 boam, 1 Ki.12.14. 
 
 Tyre, tire, or Tyrus, tl'rus [rock], an 
 ancient and flourishing city of Phoe¬ 
 nicia, on the coast of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean Sea. There were two cities 
 of the same name:—one, the most an¬ 
 cient, was situated on the mainland, 
 and was destroyed by Alexander the 
 Great; the other stood upon a small 
 island,about 200 yards from the coast. 
 
 It is called the daughter of Zidon, Is. 
 23.12;—a very splendid city, 7,8; Zee. 
 
 9- 3>41—Solomon broughtHiram from, 
 
 1 Ki. 7.13,14;—its destruction foretold. 
 Is. 23.1, &c.;—favour to be shown to 
 it after seventy years, 17;—and in the 
 latter days, 18;—threatened for insult¬ 
 ing Jerusalem, Eze.26.1;—to be con¬ 
 quered by Nebuchadnezzar, 7; — its 
 great commerce, 27.1, &c.;—its ruin, 
 2 6 ; — God’s judgments against its 
 princes, 28. 1;—threatened, Am. 1.9; 
 Zec.9.3;—the * coasts of Tyre’ once 
 visited by Christ, Mat. 15.21-29; see 
 also Mat. 11.21,22; Mar.3.8; Lu.6.17; 
 —the gospel was received there, Ac. 
 21.3-6;—the predictions against, have 
 been so fully verified that it is now a 
 miserable ruin, unoccupied except by 
 a few fishermen as ‘a place to spread 
 nets upon.’ Eze. 26. 14. Its modern 
 name is SHr . 
 
 U. 
 
 TJcal, euT<al [one that has pined away, 
 sorrowful], a person to whom Agur 
 addressed his words, Pr.30.1. 
 
 Ulai, eu'li [pure water], a river of 
 Susiana (identical with the Eulaeus 
 of the Greeks and Romans), on the 
 banks of which Daniel had a vision. 
 Da. 8.2,16. 
 
 Ulam, eu'lam [solitary], (1) One of the 
 posterity of Manasseh, 1 Ch.7.16.— 
 (2) Of Saul, iCh.8.39. 
 
 Hlla, ulfla [a burden], one of the po¬ 
 sterity of Asher, 1 Ch.7.39. 
 Unaccustomed, not used to, Je.31.18. 
 Unadvisedly, rashly, without delibe¬ 
 ration or advice, Ps.106.33. 
 Unawares, secretly, Ge. 31. 20; Jude 
 4;—suddenly, not expected, Ps.35.8; 
 Lu.21.34; He. 13.2;—without design, 
 Nu.35.11; De.4.42. 
 
 Unbelief, the calling in question or 
 discrediting of the Divine veracity; 
 or the treating of God as if he were 
 a liar, in what he has testified, pro¬ 
 mised, or threatened, 1 Jn. 5. 10;— 
 causes of, Jn.5.44; 2 C0.4. 4; Ep. 2. 2; 
 
 2 Th. 2. 12; He. 3.12;—consequences 
 of, Mat. 24.11,12; 2Ti.3.2~5; 2 Pe.2. 
 12;—danger of, Mar. 16.16: Lu. 12.46; 
 Jn.8.24; Ro.1.28; 2Ti.2.12. 
 
 Unbelievers, infidels, or those who 
 discredit the gospel,Christians should 
 not marry with them, 2 Co.6.14,15,19; 
 —to be shunned. Mat. 7.15; Ro. 16. 
 17; iTi. 6.5; Phi. 3.2; 2Th. 3.6,14;— 
 how to be distinguished in order to 
 be avoided, 1 Th. 5. 21; 1 Jn. 4. 1-3;— 
 threatenings of God against, Pr.3.34; 
 x 9 - 2 9 > J e - 14- I 5J 23. 32;—obstinate, 
 their fate, Mar. 16.16; Lu.12.46; He. 
 3.19; 4.1; Re.19.20; 20.10; 21.8. 
 Unblamable, without blame or fault, 
 Col. 1.22; 1 Th.3.13. 
 
 Uncertain, doubtful, 1 Co. 14. 8 ;— 
 changeable, 1 Ti.6.17. 
 Unchangeable, that cannot be chang¬ 
 ed, He. 7.24. 
 
 Unchangeableness, an attribute of 
 God only, Nu.23.19; 1 Sa.15.29; Mai. 
 3.6; He.1.12; Ja.1.17. 
 Uncircumcised, not circumcised, Ge. 
 J 7 - 1 4 ! 34 - J 4 I Ex. 12.48;—not fit for 
 the service of God, Ex.6.12; Je.6.10; 
 Eze.44.7; Ac.7.51. 
 
 Unclean persons, ceremonially , to 
 
 be removed from the camp, Nu. 5.1;_ 
 
 federally , as the heathen and their 
 children were, who were not God’s 
 covenant people and church, 1 Co. 7. 
 *4 —morally , Ep. 5. 5 ;—meats that 
 were so, Le.11.1, &c.; De.14.3, &c.; 
 —what is so under the gospel, Mat. 
 23.27; Ro.6.19; 2C0.12.21; Ep.4.19; 
 5 - 3 > 5 J Col.3.5; 1 Th.4.7; 2 Pe.2.10. 
 Uncleanness, want of cleanness, Le. 
 5.3; 14.19; Mat.23.27; Ro.1.24; 6.19; 
 Ep.4.19; 5.3; Col.3.5; iTi.2.3; 2 Pe. 
 
 2.10. 
 
 Unclothed, the soul is, when the body 
 is put off, 2 Co.5.4. 
 
 Uncomely, not graceful, 1 Co. 7. 36; 
 12.23. 
 
 Uncondemned, not proved guilty, Ac. 
 16.37; 22.25. 
 
 Uncorruptness, freedom from eiror, 
 Tit.2.7. 
 
 Uncover, to expose to view, or to de¬ 
 file, Le. 18.6-19;—head of a wo¬ 
 man uncovered with a veil in an as¬ 
 sembly of men, according to eastern 
 manners, shameful, 1 Co. 11.5,13. 
 Unction, anointing, the grace of God 
 bestowed on believers, 1 Jn.2.20. 
 Undefiled, perfectly pure, and free 
 from stain, He. 7. 26; 1 Pe.i. 4;—holy 
 in a high degree, Ps. 119.1; Ca. 5. 2; 
 6.9. 
 
 Undergirding.encircling the ship with 
 ropes, Ac. 27.17. 
 
 Undersetters, supporters, or feet, 1 
 ICi.7.30. 
 
 Understanding, natural, not suffi¬ 
 cient to determine in matters of reli¬ 
 gion, 1C0.1.19; 3.19;—but requires 
 assistance, De.4.6; 1 Ki.3.9; 1 Ch.22. 
 12; Pr.2.6; 2 Ti.3.15. 
 
 Understood, knew, Ge.42.23; Job 42. 
 
 3; Ps.8i. 5; Mat.13.51. 
 
 Undertake, to engage, Is. 38.14. 
 Unequal, not equal, Eze. 18.25,29. 
 Unfaithful, treacherous, Pr. 25. 19; 
 Ps.78.57. 
 
 Unfeigned, true, sincere, and without 
 dissimulation, 2 Co. 6. 6; 1 Ti. 1.5; 2 
 Ti.1.5; 1 Pe.1.22. 
 
 Unfruitful, barren, Mat. 13.22; 1 Co. 
 
 14.14; Ep.5.11; Tit.3.14; 2 Pe. 1.8. 
 Ungirding, loosing of the girdle, Ge. 
 2 4 - 3 2 - 
 
 Ungodly, contrary to God’s will and 
 image, 2 Sa. 22.5; 2 Ch.19.2; Ps. 1.1, 
 4,6; Ro.4.5; 5.6. 
 
 Unholy, common, wicked, Le.10.10; 
 
 1 Ti. 1.9; 2TL3.2; He. 10.29. 
 
 Unicom, an animal with one horn, as 
 the name signifies; noted for its 
 strength, Nu.23.22; 24. 8;—ferocity, 
 
 Is. 34.7;—agility, Ps. 29.6;—wildness. 
 Job 39.9;—supposed to be the rhino¬ 
 ceros, more probably the wild buf¬ 
 falo. 
 
 Union to Christ, the connection be¬ 
 tween him and his people; described, 
 by Christ being in his people, Ep.3. 
 
 17; Col. 1.27;—his people being in 
 him, 2 Co.12.2; 1 Jn.5.20;—it is com¬ 
 pared to the union of the body with 
 the head, Ep. 4.15,16;—a building 
 with its foundation, 1 Pe. 2. 4, 5;—a 
 vine and its branches, Jn. 15.4,5;—the 
 conjugal union, Ep.5.23;—the head 
 and members of the body, 4.15,16;— 
 the union between the Father and 
 Son, Jn. 17.11,21;—identity of body, 
 1C0.12.12,27;—identityof spirit, 6.17; 
 
 —in its nature it is hidden and in- 
 
 205 
 
 visible, Ep. 5. 32;— honourable, 1 Jn. 
 3. I, 2',—profitable, 1 Co. 3. 21-23;— 
 spiritual, the Holy Spirit being its 
 actuating source and bond, 6.17; 12. 
 1 3 ■ 1 Jn.3.24;— vital, in that our spiri¬ 
 tual life is sustained and actuated by 
 the life of Christ through the indwell¬ 
 ing of his Spirit, Jn.14.19; Ga.2.20;— 
 indissoluble, Jn. 10. 28; Ro. 8. 35-37; 
 1 Th. 4.14,17. Its evidences are— love 
 to Christ, Jn. 14.21;— attachment to 
 his people, 1 Jn.5.1;— delight in his 
 word and ordinances, Ps.27.4; 84.1; 
 — imitation of his example, ijn.2.6; 
 —and fruitfulness in holiness. Tit. 2. 
 14 - 
 
 Unite, to join, Ps.86. ir. 
 
 Unity, the being in concord, Ps. 133. 
 
 Ep. 4. 3, 15;—the oneness of the 
 Godhead. See God. 
 
 - of the church, Jn.10.16; R0.12. 
 
 5; 1C0.10.17; 12.13; Ga.3.28; Ep.i. 
 10; 2.19; 4.13; 5.23,30; Col. 1.18,24;—- 
 amongChristians,recommended, Ro. 
 12.16; 15.5; 1C0.1.10; 2C0.13.11; Ep. 
 4.3: Phi.1.27; 2.2; 1 Pe.3.8. 
 
 Unity of the faith, agreement in be¬ 
 lief, Ep.4.13;— of the Spirit, a union 
 of judgment and affection among the 
 members of the spiritual body, or 
 church of Christ, 3;—is the gift of 
 God, Je.27.39;—is to be sought after, 
 
 2 Co.13.11. 
 
 Unjust, partial, not just, Ps. 43. 1; 
 
 Mat.5.45; Lu. 16.8,10; Ac.24.15. 
 Unlawful, contrary to law, unjust, 
 Ac. 10.28; 2 Pe.2.8. 
 
 Unlearned, ignorant, Ac. 4.13; 1 Co. 
 
 14.16; 2 Ti.2.23; 2 Pe.3.16. 
 Unleavened. See Leaven. 
 Unmerciful, or unkind and cruel, 
 threatenings against, Ps. 109. 12,16; 
 Ho.4.1; Mat.23.23; Ja.2.13. 
 Unmindful, negligent, De.32.18. 
 Unmovable, fixed, Ac.27.4r; 1 Co 15 
 5 8 * _ 
 
 Unni, un'ni [depressed], a singer in 
 the temple, 1 Ch.15.18. 
 
 Unoccupied, not possessed, Ju.5.6. 
 Unperfect, imperfect, Ps.139.16. 
 Unprepared, not ready, 2 Co.9.4. 
 Unprofitable, useless, tendingtohurt. 
 Job 15.3; Mat.25.30; Ro.3.12; Phile. 
 11; He.13.17. 
 
 Unpunished, not punished; the wick¬ 
 ed shall not be, Pr.n.21; 16.5; 17.5; 
 19 - 5 - 
 
 Unquenchable, fire that cannot be 
 put out, Mat.3.12; Lu.3.17. 
 Unreasonable, without reason or com¬ 
 mon sense, Ac.25.27; 2TI1.3.2. 
 Unrebukable, not blamable, or not 
 liable to censure, 1 Ti.6.14. 
 Unrighteous, unjust or wicked per¬ 
 sons, Ex. 23.1; Ps. 71.4; Is. 55. 7;— 
 threatenings against such, De.26.16; 
 Ro.1.18; 2.8; 1 Co.6.9; 2 Th .2.10,12. 
 Unruly, not governed, 1 Th. 5. 14; 
 Tit.1.6,10; Ja.3.8. 
 
 Unsatiable, that cannot be satisfied, 
 Eze.16.28. 
 
 Unsavoury, tasteless. Job 6.6. 
 Unsearchable, that cannot be sought 
 out. Job 5.9; Ps. 145.3; Ro.11.33; Ep. 
 3.8. 
 
 Unseemly, indecent, Ro.i.27;iCo. 
 
 1 3 . 5 .. 
 
 Unskilful, wanting knowledge, He. 
 5 - 13 - 
 
 Unspeakable, what cannot be uttered, 
 
 2 Co.9.15; 12.4; 1 Pe.1.8. 
 
 Unspotted, free from spot or blem¬ 
 ish, Ja.1.27. 
 
 Unstable, inconstant, not fixed, Ge. 
 49.4; Ja.1.8; 2 Pe.2.14; 3.16. 
 Unstopped, opened. Is.35.5. 
 Untempered, not properly mixed 
 and wrought together, Eze.13.10,11, 
 14,15; 22.28. 
 
 Unthankful, not disposed to acknow¬ 
 ledge favours, Lu.6.35; 2 Ti.3.2. 
 Untimely, happened before proper 
 time, Job 3.16; Ps.58.8; Re.6.13. 
 
 Untoward, perverse or rebellious, Ac. 
 2.40. 
 
 Unwalled, without walls for defence, 
 De.3.5; Es.9.19. 
 
 Unwittingly, without knowing or in¬ 
 tending, Le.22.14; Jos.20.3.* 
 
 Unworthy, not meet for, not deserv¬ 
 ing of, Ac. 13.46; 1 Co. 6.2. 
 
 Upbraid, to reprove sharply, Mat. 11. 
 
 20; Mar. 16. 14;—to scoff and scold, 
 Ju.8.15; Ja.1.5. 
 
 Uphaz, euffaz, a place from which 
 fine gold was brought, supposed to be 
 
 UZZIEL 
 
 identical with Ophir, Je. 10. 9; Da. 
 10.5. 
 
 Upper, higher in place, Ex.12.7; Le. 
 
 * 3-451 Mar.14.15; Ac.1.13; 19.1. 
 Uppermost, the highest in place or 
 power, Ge.40.17; Is. 17.6; Mat. 23.6; 
 Mar.12.39; Lu.11.43. 
 
 Upright, straight up, honest, right¬ 
 eous, Ge.37.7; 1 Sa.29.6; Job 1.1; Ps. 
 11.7. 
 
 Uproar, a tumult, iKi.1.41; Mat.26. 
 5; Ac.17.5. 
 
 Ur [fire, light], an ancient city of 
 Chaldea, the native place of Terah 
 and Abraham, Ge.11.28; 15.7; Ne.9. 
 7:1 Ch.11.35. It has been identified 
 with Mugheir, some desolate mounds 
 situated about 6 miles west of the 
 Euphrates, and midway between the 
 ruins of Babylon and the Persian 
 Gulf. 
 
 Urbane, ur-ba'ne, a disciple at Rome 
 mentioned by Paul, Ro.16.9. 
 
 Urge, to entreat earnestly, Ge.33.11; 
 Ju.16.16; 19.7;—to provoke, Lu.n. 
 53 ; 
 
 Uriah, eu-rFah [fire of the Lord], a 
 Hittite, the husband of Bathsheba, 2 
 Sa. 11.3;—resists David’s attempts to 
 impose on him, 6-13 ;—is treacher¬ 
 ously slain, by David’s orders, 14- 
 25;—called Urias, Mat. 1.6. 
 
 Urijah, eu-rl'jah [fire of the Lord], (1) 
 The idolatrous high-priest, who, at 
 Ahaz’s request, formed an altar for 
 idol-worship like one at Damascus, 2 
 Ki. 16.10-16.—(2) The prophet, son of 
 Shemaiah, of Kirjath-jearim, his case 
 mentioned, Je.26.20,21. 
 
 Urim and Thummim [light, i.e. re¬ 
 velation, and truth or perfection], pro¬ 
 bably something attached to the 
 breastplate of the high-priest, by 
 means of which he learned the divine 
 will on occasions of national import¬ 
 ance, or even of private concern. 
 Some suppose that this was done by 
 rays of light from the Shekinah fall¬ 
 ing on the stones of the breastplate, 
 or on some letters inscribed on it. 
 Others that the Urim and Thummim 
 only qualified the high-priest for pre¬ 
 senting himself to receive answers 
 from the mercy-seat, which were given 
 in audible voice. Ex. 28. 30; Le.8.8; 
 Nu.27.21; De.33.8; Ezr.2.63; Ne.7." 
 
 65- 
 
 Usurp, haughtily to claim power with¬ 
 out right, 1 Ti.2.12. 
 
 Usury (the Heb. word so rendered 
 means biting ), the gain taken for the 
 loan of money, corn, &c.;—the Jews, 
 who were not a commercial people, 
 and who borrowed only in cases of 
 necessity, were forbidden to exact it 
 from their brethren. Ex. 22. 25; Le. 
 25.36; De.23.19;—censured, Pr.28.8; 
 Eze. 18.8,13,17; 22.12;—may be taken 
 of strangers, De.23.20. 
 
 Utterance, the act of uttering words, 
 pronunciation, Ac.2.4; 2 Co.8.7; Ep. 
 6.19; Col. 4.3. 
 
 Uttermost, extreme, most remote, 2 
 Ki.7.5; Mat.5.26; He.7.25. 
 
 Uz [sandy, soft soil], (1) Son of Shem, 
 Ge. 10. 23.—(2) A country in Arabia, 
 where Job resided; its situation is 
 uncertain, but probably it adjoined 
 Bashan on the east, Job 1. 1;—first 
 mentioned, Ge. 10. 23;—colonized by 
 the descendants of the son of Aram, 
 
 1 Ch.1.17. 
 
 Uzal, u'zal [a wanderer], a son of Jok- 
 tan, Ge. 10. 27; 1 Ch.1.21, whose de¬ 
 scendants settled in the district of 
 Arabia called Yemen, the capital of 
 which was called Uzal. It is now 
 called Sanaa, with a population of 
 about 15,000 Jews. 
 
 Uzzah, uz'zah [strength], and Ahio, 
 the sons of Abinadab, smitten for 
 touching the ark, 1 Ch. 13. 9; 2 Sa. 
 6.3. 
 
 Uzzen-Sherah. uz'zen-she'rah [ear of 
 Shem], a small city of Ephraim, near 
 Beth-horon, 1 Ch.7.24. 
 
 Uzziah, uz-zl'ah [strength of the 
 Lord], reigned over Judah for fifty- 
 two years. During his reign a great 
 earthquake; referred to, Am. 1. 1; 
 Zee. 14.5. See Azariah. 
 
 Uzziel, uz'zi-el [might of God], (1) 
 The fourth son of Kohath, Ex.6.18; 
 Nu. 3. 19: 1 Ch. 6. 2, <8.—(2) One of 
 the sons of Ishi, 1 Sa. 14.48; 15.7; *Sa. 
 
 18.12. 
 
VENTURB 
 
 V. 
 
 Vagabond, one who wanders about 
 without a settled habitation, Ge. 4. 
 12,14; Ps. 109.10; Ac.19.13. 
 
 Vail, a covering which the Jewish 
 women wore over their heads and 
 faces, in token of modesty, and re¬ 
 verent subjection to their husbands, 
 Ge.24.65; 1 Co. 11. 3,6,7,10;—in Ru. 
 3.15 means a mantle or cloak; —the 
 curtain which divided the holy place 
 from the holy of holies, Ex. 26. 31; 
 Le. 16. 2; Mat. 27. 51; He. 6. 19;—a 
 darkness on the mind, 2 C0.3.14-16. 
 Vain, unprofitable or worthless, De. 
 32. 47; Ps. 33. 17; 60. 11;—proud and 
 foolish, Job 11. 11,12; Ps.39.6; Pr. 12. 
 11;—wicked, Ju.9.4; 2 Sa. 6. 20; Ps. 
 26.4. 
 
 Vainly, without effect, foolishly, Col. 
 2.18. 
 
 Vajezatha, va-jes'a-tha [pure, white], 
 the youngest son of Haman, Es.9.9. 
 Vale. See Valley. 
 
 Valiant, brave, courageous, intrepid, 
 
 1 Sa. 14.52; 16.18; 2 Sa.2.7; 23.20; He. 
 11.34. 
 
 Valley, low ground lying between 
 hills;—as of Siddim, where stood So¬ 
 dom and Gomorrah, Ge. 14. 3 ;—of 
 Shaveh, or the King’s dale, 17;—Esh- 
 col, Nu. 32. 9;—Jezreel, Ho. 1. 5;— 
 Bochim, Ju. 2. 5;—Gad, 2 Sa. 24. 5 
 (margin);—Jericho, De. 34. 3;—Le¬ 
 banon, Jos. 11. 17;—the Passengers, 
 or Hamon-gog, Eze. 39.11;—Achor, 
 Jos. 7. 24; Is. 65. 10; Ho. 2.15;—Aja- 
 lon, Jos. 10. 12;—Sorek, Ju. 16. 4;— 
 Elah, 1 Sa.21.9;—Rephaim,or giants, 
 Jos. 15. 8; 18. 16; 2 Sa.5.18; Is.17.5;— 
 Berachah, 2 Ch. 20. 26;—Hinnom or 
 Tophet, Jos. 18. 16; 2 Ki. 23. 10; Je. 
 7. 32; — Megiddo, 2 Ch. 35. 22; Zee. 
 12.11;—Salt, 2Sa.8.i3;—Succoth, Ps. 
 60.6:108.7;—Baca, Ps.84.6:—Gibeon, 
 Is. 28. 21; — Jehoshaphat, or Deci¬ 
 sion, Joel 3. 2, 14;—Shittim, 18;— 
 Moab, De. 34.6;—Zephathah, 2Ch. 
 14.10;—Zeboim, 1 Sa. 13. 18;—Gerar, 
 Ge.26.17;—Hebron, 37.14. 
 
 Valour, personal bravery, prowess, 
 Ju. 3.29; 6.12; 11.1; 2 Ki.5.1; 2 Ch.17. 
 x 7 - 
 
 Value, the worth of a thing, Job 13.4; 
 Mat. 10.31. 
 
 Vanish, to cease to be seen, to dis¬ 
 appear, Job 6.17; 7.9; Is.51.6; He.8. 
 13; ja.4.14. 
 
 Vanities, heathen idols, De.32.21; 1 
 Ki.16.13,26; Je. 14.22; Ac.14.15. 
 Vanity, what is unsatisfactory and 
 perishing, Ec.1.1, &c.;—subjects of, 
 named, Ps. 39. 6,11; 60.11; 62.9; 94. 
 11; Pr. 10.2; 21.6; Ec.2.1,3,4-11; 4.4; 
 6.12; Is.57.12; Je.23.32;—or conceit 
 and boasting, censured, De.8. 17; 9. 
 4; Ps.62.10; Pr.25.27; 26.12; 27.2; 30. 
 8; 1 Co. 8. 2; 2 Co. 10.17: Re. 3.17;— 
 very common, Pr.20.6; Jn.7 .t8. 
 Vapour, moisture, like a cloud, ex¬ 
 haled by heat, Job 36. 27,33; Ps.135. 
 7; 148. 8; Ac.2.19;—life compared to, 
 Ja.4.14. 
 
 Variableness, inconstancy and lia¬ 
 bility to change, none with God, Ja. 
 I - I 7 - 
 
 Variance, discord or dissension, Mat. 
 10.35; Ga.5.20. 
 
 Vashni, vash'ni [Jehovah is strong], 
 the son of Samuel, 1 Ch. 6. 28;—call¬ 
 ed Joel, 1 Sa.8.2. 
 
 Vashti, vash'tl [beauty], the queen 
 of Ahasuerus, refused to appear at 
 his command, Es. 1. 12;—on this ac¬ 
 count degraded from her royalty, 19. 
 Vaunt, to boast, Ju.7.2; 1 Co. 13.4. 
 Vehement, violent, eager, ardent, Ca. 
 8.6; Jonah 4.8; 2 Co.7.11. 
 
 Vein, the stratum or course of metal 
 in a mine, Job 28. 1. 
 
 Vengeance, punishment, or penal re¬ 
 tribution, Ge.4.15; De. 32. 35, 41, 43; 
 Is.34.8; 2 Th.1.8. 
 
 Venison, the flesh of deer, or of beasts 
 of chase, Ge.25.28; 27.3,19,25,33. 
 Venom, poison, De.32.33. 
 Venomous, poisonous, Ac. 28. 4. 
 Vent, passage, outlet, Job 32.19. 
 Venture, a hazard or chance, 1 Ki. 
 22.34; 2Ch.18.33. 
 
 VIOLENCE 
 
 Verified, proved to be true, Ge.42.20; 
 
 1 Ki.8.26; 2 Ch.6.17. 
 
 Verily, truly, Ge. 42. 21; Ex. 31. 13; 
 Mat.5.18; 6.2,5;—when doubled, as 
 it often is by Christ, it approaches to 
 the solemnity of an oath, Jn.1.51; 3. 
 3,5,11; 5.19,24,25; 6.26,32,47,53, &c. 
 Verity, truth, Ps.111.7; iTi.2.7. 
 Vermilion, a lively red colour, Je. 
 22.14; Eze.23.14. 
 
 Vessels of the temple , foretold to be 
 carried to Babylon, Je.27.19;—used 
 in Belshazzar's feast, Da. 5. 2;—re¬ 
 stored, Ezr.1.7. 
 
 - of wrath , the wicked so 
 
 called, who fit themselves for destruc¬ 
 tion, Ro. 9. 22 \—of mercy , the right¬ 
 eous, prepared by God for glory, 23. 
 Vestments, robes for the idolatrous 
 priests, 2 Ki. 10.22. See Clothes. 
 Vestry, the place where the robes of 
 the priests lay, 2 Ki. 10.22. 
 
 Vesture, a dress, chiefly an upper 
 robe, Ge.41.42; De.22.12; Ps.22.18; 
 102.26; Mat. 27. 35; He.1.12; Re.19. 
 13,16. 
 
 Vex, to distress by provocation, 
 frowns, wickedness, &c., Ex. 22. 21; 
 Le.18.18; Nu.25.17,18; Is.63.10; 2Pe. 
 
 2.7.8. 
 
 Vexation, the cause of trouble and 
 uneasiness, De.28.20; Ec.i. 14,17; Is. 
 9.1; 28.19; 65.14. 
 
 Vial, a kind of vessel, in the form 
 of a bottle or censer, 1 Sa. 10.1 ;—severi 
 of them , representing the last plagues. 
 Re. 15.1;—poured out, 16.1, &c. 
 Vices, or faults and sins, many enu¬ 
 merated, Mat. 15.19, &c.; Mar. 7. 21; 
 Ro.1.19, &c.; 1 Co.6.9; Ga.5.19, &c.; 
 
 2 Ti. 3.2; Tit.3.3; 1 Pe. 2.1; 4.3,15; Re. 
 
 21.8. 
 
 Victory, or conquest of enemies, from 
 God, 1Sa.17.47; Ps.33.16; 46.9; 60. 
 12; 76. 6; 108. 13; 144. 10; Ec.9.11;— 
 over death and the grave, 1 Co. 15.55, 
 57 - 
 
 Victuals, meat, food, sustenance, Ge. 
 14.11; Ex.12.39; Le.25.37; De.23.19; 
 Mat. 14.15. 
 
 Vigilant, watchful, attentive to duty, 
 TTi.3.2; 1 Pe.5.8. 
 
 Vile, worthless, base, or wicked, De. 
 25.3; Ju.19. 24; 1 Sa. 3.13; Job 40. 4; 
 Ps.15.4; Is.32 5,6. 
 
 Village, a small town without walls, 
 Nu.32.42; De.3.14; J0s.13.30; Ju. 10. 
 4; 1 Ki.4.13. In the N. T. the word 
 is used of Bethphage, Mat. 21. 2:— 
 Bethany, Lu. 10. 38;—Emmaus, 24. 
 13;—Bethlehem, J11.7.42. The word 
 ‘villages,’ in Hab. 3. 14, should be 
 ‘captains.’ In Le. 25. 31 ‘villages’ 
 is more correctly rendered (as in 34) 
 ‘suburbs.’ In Eze.8.11 it means pro¬ 
 perly ‘open country.’ 
 
 Villany, wickedness, baseness. Is. 32. 
 6; Je.29.23. 
 
 Vine, a plant which bears clusters of 
 grapes, out of which wine is pressed; 
 and which so abounded in Palestine 
 that almost every family had a vine¬ 
 yard, Ge.40.9,10; Le.25.5; 1 Ki.4.25; 
 2 Ki. 18.31;—Israel compared to, Ps. 
 80.8; Is.5.1,2; Eze. 15.1, &c.;—Christ 
 compares himself to, Jn.15.1. 
 Vinegar, weak red wine, Nu. 6. 3;— 
 provided for the Roman soldiers, Jn. 
 19.29;—‘mingled with gall’ was of¬ 
 fered to our Saviour on the cross. 
 This mixture of gall, or rather myrrh 
 —a soporific usually administered to 
 deaden the sense of the tortures en¬ 
 dured—was refused by our Lord, 
 Mar. 15. 23; Mat. 27. 34;—at a later 
 period in his sufferings a sponge filled 
 with a mixture of this acid wine and 
 water was put to his mouth by one of 
 the by-standers, who held it up on a 
 stalk of hyssop; this was done in kind¬ 
 ness to refresh him amid his agony, 
 Mat. 27.48;—poured on nitre or soda, 
 Pr.25.20. 
 
 Vintage, (1) Season for making wine, 
 or the produce of wine for the year, 
 begins in Syria in the middle of Sep¬ 
 tember, and lasts two months, Le.26. 
 5; Is. 16.10; 24.13; Mi. 7. 1.—(2) An 
 emblem of judgments, Re. 14.18. 
 Viol, a stringed instrument of music, 
 probably the same as the psaltery, Is. 
 5.12; 14.11; Am.5.23; 6.5. 
 
 Violate, to break or transgress, Eze. 
 22.26. 
 
 Violence, application of strength to 
 do hurt, Ge. 6.11; Le. 6.2; 2 Sa. 22.3; 
 
 VOWS 
 
 Ps. 11. 5; Lu. 3. 14;—earnest endea¬ 
 vour, Mat. 11.12. 
 
 Viper, a kind of serpent which brings 
 forth its young alive. Its bite is very 
 poisonous, Job 20. 16; Is. 30. 6; 59. 5; 
 Ac. 28. 3; — the Pharisees compared 
 to, Mat.3.7; 12.34:23.33; Lu.3.7. 
 Virgin, a woman who has had no 
 carnal commerce with man, Ge. 24. 
 i6;Is. 7.14 -—figuratively, the church, 
 or people of Israel, 2 Ki. 19. 21; Is. 
 23.12; 37.22; Je.14.17; 18.13; 31.4,21. 
 Virginity, purity, Le.21.13; De. 22. 
 15; Lu.2.36. 
 
 Virgins, parable of the ten, Mat.25. 
 1, &c.;—four daughters of Philip, 
 who were prophetesses, Ac.21.9;— 
 persons of either sex not married, 1 
 Co.7.25; Re.14.4. 
 
 Virtue, moral probity of manners, 
 Phi.4.8;—Christian courage or forti¬ 
 tude, 2Pe. 1.4;—power or efficacy, 
 Mar.5.30; Lu.6.19; 8.46. 
 
 Virtuous woman, one who is chaste, 
 pious, and industrious, Ru.3.n;Pr. 
 12. 4;—her character described, 31. 
 10-31. 
 
 Visage, the countenance, face, or look. 
 Is.52.14; La.4.8; Da.3.19. 
 
 Vision, a supernatural appearance, 
 exhibited to the eye of the body or 
 mind while the person is awake, Nu. 
 24.4; 1 Sa. 3.1,15; 2Sa.7.i7; Mat.17. 
 9; Lu.1.22; 24.23; Ac. 10.17;— Valley 
 of. Is. 22.1. 
 
 Visions, or appearances of God to 
 man, in various ways;—to Adam, pro¬ 
 bably in a human form, and by an 
 articulate voice, Ge.2.16; 3.8; 4.9; 6. 
 13;—to Abraham, 12.1; 13.14;—in a 
 vision, 15.1; 17.1; 20.3;—as an angel 
 to Hagar, 16.7:21.17;—to Abraham 
 as a traveller, 18.1, &c.;—probably 
 in a vision, 22.1;—by an angel, 11; 
 —to Jacob in a vision, 28.12;—Laban 
 in a dream, 31.24;—Jacob in a hu¬ 
 man form, 32. 1, 24;—perhaps in a 
 vision, 35.1,9;—in a vision by night, 
 46.2;—to Moses in a burning bush. 
 Ex. 3. 2;—Balaam by an angel, Nu. 
 22.31;—Joshua by an angel, Jos. 5. 
 13;—Samuel, 1 Sa. 3. 2-15;—Gideon 
 by an angel, Ju.6.12;—Daniel in a 
 vision, Da.8.1;—Isaiah, Is. 6. 1-8;— 
 Ezekiel, Eze. 1.4-14: 8.2-14; 37.1-10; 
 xl.-xlviii.;—Amos, Am. 7.1-9; 8.1-6; 
 —Zechariah, Zee. 1. 8; 3.1; 4.2: 5.2; 
 6. 1;—Joseph by an angel. Mat. 1. 
 20; 2. 19;—Paul, Ac. 9. 3,6, 12; 16. 9, 
 10; 18 9; 22.18; 2Co. 12.1-4;—Anani¬ 
 as, Ac. 9. 10-12;—Peter, 10. 9-17;— 
 John, Re.1.12. 
 
 Visit, to go to see and meet with an¬ 
 other, Ju.15.1; Ac. 7. 23;—God visits 
 men, by bestowing on them mercies, 
 Ge.50.24; Ps.80.14; 106.4; Lu. 1. 68; 
 Ac. 15.14;—by inflicting chastisement 
 or punishment, Ex.32.34; Ps. 89. 32; 
 Je. 5.9; 14.10. 
 
 Visitation, a judicial visit, a judg¬ 
 ment, Nu. 16. 29; Job 10.12; Is.io. 3; 
 Je.8.12; 10.15; Lu.19.44; 1 Pe.2.12. 
 Visiting others not to be frequent, 
 Pr.25.17; 1 Ti.5.13; Tit.2.5. 
 
 - the sick, &c., recommended, 
 
 Mat.25.35; 2 Ti.1.16; Ja.1.27. 
 Vocation, calling by the Spirit and 
 grace of God, Ep. 4. 1. See Call 
 (Effectual). 
 
 Voice, of God, thunder, Ps. 18.13; 29. 
 3, 4, 7-9;—his word and command¬ 
 ment, De. 30. 8; Jos.5.6; 1 Sa. 28.18; 
 Ps. 106.25. 
 
 - from heaven, at the baptism 
 
 of Jesus, Mat. 3.17; Mar.i.io; Lu.3. 
 22;—at the transfiguration, Mat.17. 
 5; Mar. 9. 7; Lu.9.35; 2Pe.i.i8;—in 
 the temple, Jn. 12. 28;—addressed 
 Saul, Ac.9.4. 
 
 Void, empty, or without, Ge.1.2; De. 
 
 32.28; Ps.89.39; Ac.24.16; Ro.3.31. 
 Volume, something rolled up, as was 
 the ancient form of books, Ps.40.7; 
 He. 10.7. See Books. 
 
 Voluntary, willing, done from free in¬ 
 clination, Le. 1. 3; 7. 16; Eze. 46. 12; 
 Col.2.18. 
 
 Vomit, to discharge or throw up, Job 
 20.15; Pr.23.8; 25.16; Jonah 2.10. 
 Vows, solemn engagements to God, 
 to perform some duty, or to abstain 
 from something sinful; not to be 
 broken, and rules concerning them, 
 Nu. 30. 1, &c.; Le. 27. 1; De. 23. 21; 
 I Ps. 50.14; 56. 12; 66. 13; 76. 11; 116. 
 
 I 18; Ec.5.4; Je.35.6. 
 
 206 
 
 WARE 
 
 Vows, of a person, Le. 27. 2;—of a 
 beast, 9;—of a house, 24;—of a field, 
 16;—of Jacob, Ge.28.20;—of Jeph- 
 thah, Ju. 11. 30,35;—of the Israelites 
 against the Benjamites, 21.1, &c.;— 
 of the Rechabites, Je.35.6;—of the 
 Israelites, for the destruction of the 
 Canaanites, Nu. 21. 2;—of Hannah, 
 concerning Samuel, 1 Sa. 1. 11;—of 
 David, Ps. 132.2. See Oaths. 
 
 Voyage, travel by sea, Ac. 27.10. 
 
 Vulture, a large bird of prey, of the 
 eagle kind, with a long neck almost 
 bare of feathers, and with the legs 
 covered with feathers to the feet, and 
 which feeds on carrion. The Heb. 
 word so rendered denotes a clamor¬ 
 ous bird of prey. It was probably 
 the species of falcon called by the 
 Arabs yfiyn, i.e. the Falco cesalon, 
 the English 7 nerlin, De.14. 13; Job 
 28. 7; Is. 34. 15;—rendered ‘kite’ in 
 Le. 11.14. The word ‘ vulture ’ in the 
 same verse is a different word in 
 the original, denoting a ravenous 
 bird of rapid flight. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wafer, a thin cake of fine flour, an¬ 
 ointed, or baken with oil, and used 
 in the consecration offerings of the 
 priests, Ex. 29. 2, 23;—in the meat- 
 offerings, Le. 2.4;—in thank-offerings, 
 7.12;—in the offerings of Nazarites, 
 Nu.6.15. 
 
 Wages, money or goods given for ser¬ 
 vice, Ge.29.15; 30.28; 31.7,8; Ex.2.9; 
 —not to be kept from a hired servant 
 for even one night, Le.19.13. 
 Wagging of the Head, imported 
 insult and mocking, Je.18.16; La. 2. 
 15; Zep. 2. 15; Mat. 27. 39; Mar. 15. 
 29. 
 
 Waggons, sent by Joseph for his fa¬ 
 ther, Ge. 45.19,27;—offered by the 
 princes for the service of the taber¬ 
 nacle, Nu.7.2-8. 
 
 Wailing, mourning aloud, accom¬ 
 panied with wringing the hands, beat¬ 
 ing the breast, &c., Es.4.3; Je.9.10, 
 18; Eze.27.31; Mar. 5.38. 
 
 Waiting on God, attending on his 
 worship, Is. 40.31;Tr. 8.34;—trusting 
 in his promise, ar'* patiently expect¬ 
 ing its ful filmenipPs. xxv.; 3.5; 27. 
 14; 33.20; 37.7,9:40.1; 62. 1; 69.3,6; 
 130.5,6;—blessings to be waited for: 
 pardon, Ps. 39. 7,8;—mercy, 123.2;— 
 guidance and teaching, 125.5;—pro¬ 
 tection, 33. 20; 59. 9,10;—salvation, 
 Ge.49.18; Ps. 62.1,2. 
 
 Walk with God, to live as in his 
 sight, and in obedience to his will, as 
 did Enoch and Noah, Ge.5.22; 6.9;— 
 after the Spirit, to follow the teach¬ 
 ing of the Holy Ghost in his Word, 
 and to depend on his assistance, Ro. 
 8.1,4; Ga. 5.16,25; —? n Christ, to ad¬ 
 here to his truth, and to tread in his 
 steps, Col. 2.6; —by faith, to be habi¬ 
 tually impressed with the realities of 
 the eternal world, 2 Co.5.7. 
 
 Wallow, to roll in the mire, or to turn 
 from side to side, 2 Sa. 20.12; Je. 6. 
 26; 48.26; Eze.27.30; Mar.9.20; 2 Pe. 
 2.22. 
 
 Wander, to rove, or go without know¬ 
 ing whither, Ge. 20. 13; Nu. 14.33; 
 De.27.18; He.11.37,38. 
 
 Want, poverty or indigence, De. 28. 
 48 , 57 ; J°t> 30. 3; Lu. 15. 14;—to be 
 borne with patience, Job 1. 21; Phi. 
 4.12. 
 
 Wantonness, or lasciviousness, cen¬ 
 sured, R0.13.13; Ja.5.5; 2 Pe.2.18. 
 War, the laws of it, De.20.1, &c.;— 
 wickedness not to be practised in it, 
 23.9;—who are to be excused from 
 fighting, 24. 5;—the original cause of 
 it, Ja.4.1. 
 
 -, often a divine judgment, Le.26. 
 
 25; Ju.3.8,12; 4.2; 6.1; 10.7; 2O1.16. 
 9; Is.5.25; Je.5.15; Eze.14.17. 
 
 Ward, a prison, Ge. 40.3; 41.10; 42. 
 17; Le.24.12;—a watch or guard, Ne. 
 12.25; Is.21.8; Ac.12.10;—a class of 
 persons who serve together, Ne.12. 
 24; 13.30. 
 
 Wardrobe, a place where clothes are 
 kept, 2 Ki.22.14; 2 Ch.34.22. 
 
 I Ware, something exposed to be sold, 
 
 WAX 
 
 Ne.10.31; 13.16,20; Je. 10.17; Eze.27. 
 16,18,33. 
 
 Ware, to be aware, Ac. 14.6; 2TL4. 
 15 - 
 
 Warfare, a state of war, 1 Sa. 28. 1; 
 —the Christian life is a warfare with 
 spiritual enemies, 1 Co.9.7; 2 Co. 10. 
 
 4; 1 Ti. 1.18;—the flesh, Ro. 7. 23; 1 
 Co.9.25-27; Col.3.5;—the world, Jn. 
 16. 33; ijn. 5.4, 5;—the devil, 2C0. 
 
 2.11; Ep. 6.11;—powers of darkness, 
 Ep. 6. 12; — the armour described, 
 13-17; R0.13.12; 2C0.6.7; 1 Th.5.8; 
 —how to be conducted, He.2.10; 1 
 Ti. 1. 18, 19; 1 Pe.5.8; 1 Th.5.6; 2 Ti. 
 2.4; Jude 3. 
 
 Warning, to be given to sinners, Eze. 
 
 3.17,18; Col.1.28; 1 Th.5.11. 
 
 Warrior, a man for war, 1 Ki. 12. 21; 
 
 is.9.5. 
 
 Wars of the Lord (Book of the), a 
 document quoted, Nu.21.14. 
 Washing, the feet of strangers, cus¬ 
 tomary in eastern countries, where 
 they journeyed barefoot, or only with 
 sandals, Ge. 18.4; 19.2; 24.32; 43.24; 
 —the hands, the superstition of the 
 Jews with respect to it, Mar. 7. 3; 
 Lu. 11.38 '—figuratively, the purifica¬ 
 tion of the soul both from the guilt 
 and the defilement of sin, Is.4.4; Ep. 
 5.26; Tit.3.5; Re.1.5. 
 
 Wash-pot, the vessel in which the feet 
 were washed ;—applied to Moab, to 
 point out its abject and degraded 
 state, Ps.60.8. 
 
 Waste, a desolate place, De. 32. to ; Job 
 30.3; Is.24.1;—loss, not to be made, 
 Pr.18.9; Jn.6.12. 
 
 Waster, one who spends lavishly, 
 Pr. 13. 9;—anything which destroys, 
 as a desolating army, &c., Is.54.16. 
 Watches, the Jews in ancient times 
 divided the night into three: the 
 evetiing, the middle, and the morn - 
 ifig, each including four hours, Ex. 
 14.24; Ju.7.19; 1 Sa.11.11;—after the 
 captivity they adopted the Roman 
 custom, and divided the night into 
 four watches. Mat. 14.25; Mar.6.48;— 
 to a person sleeping soundly the time 
 between the watches seems but a 
 moment, Ps.90.4. 
 
 Watchfulness, vigilance, or care to 
 avoid surrounding enemies and dan¬ 
 gers; a duty, Mat.24.42; 25.13; Mar. 
 13.37; Lu.12.35; 21.36; 1 C0.10.12; 16. 
 3; Ep.5.15; 1 Th.5.6; 1 Pe.5.8; Re.3. 
 2; 16.15. 
 
 Water, turned into blood, Ex.7.19;— 
 made to appear as blood, 2KL3.22; 
 — bitter made sweet, Ex. 15. 23:— 
 turned into wine, Jn. 2. 3;—brought 
 out of a rock. Ex.17.6; Nu.20. 7;— 
 miraculously brought to supply an 
 army, 2 Ki.3.20:—divided and made 
 to stand on an heap, Ex. 14.21; Jos.3. 
 13; 2 Ki.2.8,14;—Supports iron, 2 Ki. 
 6.6;—Jesus walks on it, Mat.14.25; 
 Mar. 6.48; Jn.6.12;—of jealousy, N11. 
 5.17, &c.;- -of purification, 19.1, &c.; 
 —of life, Re. 22.1. 
 
 -, figuratively, trouble, Ps. 69. 
 
 1;—a multitude of people, Is. 8.7;— 
 the doctrines and ordinances of the 
 gospel, 55. 1;- the refreshing influ¬ 
 ences of the Spirit, 12.3; 35.6,7; 44.3 
 Jn.7.37,38. 
 
 Water-spout, a large mass of water 
 collected into a sort of column, one 
 end of which is on the sea or land, 
 and the other in the clouds; and by 
 which water, in the former case, is 
 sometimes raised into the clouds, and 
 sometimes, in both cases, descends 
 from them in torrents;—a phenome¬ 
 non frequently seen on the coasts of 
 Syria, Ps. 42.7. 
 
 Waters, a vision of, Eze. 47.1, &c. ; — 
 living, Zee.14.8; Jn.7.38; Re.7.17; 21, 
 6; 22.1, 17;—of jealousy , Nu. 5. 11- 
 31;—of separation, 19.9. 
 Wave-offerings, so called from the 
 particular motion used in presenting 
 them;—a sheaf, and also portions of 
 sacrifices, to be waved in various di¬ 
 rections by the priests, Ex. 29.24; Le. 
 8.27. 
 
 Wavering, unstable or unsettled. He. 
 to. 23; Ja. 1.6. 
 
 Waves, billows, or swellings above 
 the level of water, Ps. 107.25; Mat.8. 
 24;--afflictions, Ps.42.7; 88.7;—over¬ 
 whelming enemies, Je. 51.55 ;Eze. 26.3. 
 Wax, (1) The substance of which bees 
 form their cells, Ps.22.14; 68.2, 97.5; 
 
WHATSOEVER 
 
 WIDOWS 
 
 WINGS 
 
 WITHSTAND 
 
 WORD 
 
 Mi. i.4.—(2) To grow or increase, Ge. 
 26.13; Ex. 1.7.—(3) To become, Nu. 
 11.23; Jos. 23.1; 1 Sa.2.5. 
 
 Way, is put for a journey, Ge.24.42; 
 42.25;—custom, or manner, 6.12; Je. 
 10. 2:—human conduct, Is.59.8; Ps. 
 1.6; Pr.2.8. 
 
 Wayfaring, travelling, Ju.i9.i7;2Sa. 
 
 12.4; Is.35.8; Je.9.2; 14.8. 
 
 Ways of the Lord, his laws and 
 commandments, 2 Sa. 22. 22; Ps. 18. 
 21; 138. 5; — his providential allot¬ 
 ments, 145.17;—are always right, Ho. 
 14.9; Ac. 13.10. 
 
 Weak in Faith, how to be treated, 
 Ro. 14.1; 15.1; 1 Co.8.7; 9.22; 1 Th.5. 
 * 4 * 
 
 Weakness, a defect, feebleness, 1 Co. 
 
 1.25; 2 Co. 12.9; He.7.18. 
 
 Wealth. See Riches. 
 
 Wean, to deprive a child of the breast, 
 Ge.21.8; 1 Sa.1.22; Ps.131.2; Is.11.8. 
 Weapons, or arms of the Christian 
 warfare, not carnal, 2 Co. 10.4. 
 Weariness, fatigue,or lassitude; much 
 study is, Ec.12.12;—wicked men ac¬ 
 count the service of God, Mai. 1.13. 
 Wearisome, tedious, tiresome, Job 
 7 - 3 - 
 
 Weasel, a small well-known animal, 
 but in Le. 11.29 supposed to be the 
 mole. 
 
 Weather, the state of the air, Job 
 37.22; Pr.25.20; Mat. 16.2,3. 
 
 Weaver, one who works webs of 
 cloth, Ex.35.35; 1 Sa. 17. 7; Job 7. 6; 
 Is. 38.12. 
 
 Wedding, the marriage ceremony, 
 Lu. 12.36; 14.8;— garment, furnished 
 by the host, Mat.22.3,8,11. 
 
 Wedlock, the marriage state, Eze.16. 
 38 - 
 
 Week, natural, the space of seven 
 days, Ge.29. 27, 28. The Jews gave 
 no special name to the days of the 
 week, simply designating them as 
 Jirst, second, &c. ;—prophetical , Da. 
 9.24 feast of weeks= feast of Pen¬ 
 tecost. 
 
 Weeping, accompanying contrition, 
 Ps.6.6; 69.10: Joel 2. 12,17; Mat.26. 
 75 - 
 
 - of Hagar, Ge. 21. 16;—of 
 
 Esau, 27.38;—of Esau and Jacob, 33. 
 4;—of Jacob, 29.11;—for the loss of 
 Joseph, 37.35;—of Joseph on seeing 
 his brethren, 42.24; 43.30; 45.2,14;— 
 on meeting his father, 46.29;—over 
 him when dead, 50.1;—of the daugh¬ 
 ter-in-law of Naomi, Ru. 1.9,14;—of 
 Elisha before Hazael, 2 Ki. 8. 11;— 
 of Hezekiah, 20.3;—of the old Jews, 
 Eze. 3.13;—of the disciples of Jesus, 
 Mar. 16.10;—of Jesus at grave of La¬ 
 zarus, Jn. 11.35;—over Jerusalem, Lu. 
 19.41;—of Peter, Mat.26.75; Mar. 14. 
 72; Lu.22.62;—of the elders of Eph¬ 
 esus, Ac.20.37;—of Paul, Phi. 3.18. 
 Weigh, to find the heaviness of any¬ 
 thing by balance, or scales, 1 Ch.20. 
 
 2; Ezr.8.29;—to determine the worth 
 of a character, or an action, 1 Sa. 2. 
 
 3; Is.26.7; Da.5.27. 
 
 Weights, required to be just, Le. 
 19.35; Pr.11.1; i6.ii; 20.10,23; Eze. 
 45. 10; Mi. 6. 10;—diverse kinds of, 
 prohibited, De.25.13. 
 
 Welfare, happiness, success, Ge. 43. 
 
 27; Ex.18.7; Ps.69.22; Je.38.4. 
 
 Well, of Jacob, Jn. 4. 6,12 (it is dug 
 in the rock, and is about 75 feet deep 
 and 9 feet in diameter);—Beer-lahai- 
 roi, Ge. 16. 14;—Bethlehem, 2 Sa.23. 
 15; 1 Ch. 11. 17;—Beersheba, Ge. 21. 
 30, 31; — Elim, Ex. 15. 27;—Hagar, 
 Ge.21.19;—Haran, 29.3,4;—Marah, 
 Ex. 15.23;—Rehoboth, Ge. 26.22. 
 Wells, of water, of great value in 
 eastern countries, where the people 
 are much exposed to heat, Ge.21.30; 
 26.15,18; Ex.15.27; Nu.20.17; Jn.4. 
 
 6;— -of salvation , or the word and or¬ 
 dinances of Christ, Is. 12.3;—wisdom 
 a well-spring of life, Pr. 16.22. 
 
 Wen, a fleshy excrescence, or hard 
 knob, Le.22.22. 
 
 Wench, a young girl, 2 Sa. 17.17. 
 Whale, the largest of fishes, some¬ 
 times measuring above 100 feet in 
 length, Ge. 1.21;—the Hebrew word 
 thus translated signifies any monster 
 of the deep, Job 7.12; Ps.74.13; 148. 
 
 7; Is.27.1; Eze.29.3; 32.2; Mat. 12.40, 
 compared with Jonah 1.17. 
 Whatsoever, that, Ge.31.16; Nu.22. 
 17; Ps.8.8, Mat.5.37; 7*i2. 
 
 Wheat, a well-known grain, of which 
 bread is usually made, Ex.9.32; Ju.6. 
 11;—parable of it, mixed with tares, 
 M at. 13.25. 
 
 Wheels, for chariots, &c., to roll upon, 
 Ex. 14.25; J11.5.28;—a species of pun¬ 
 ishment inflicted by, Pr.20.26;—em¬ 
 ployed by potters, Jc.18.3;—seen in 
 vision, Eze. 1.15,16; 10.10. 
 
 Whet, to make sharp, De. 32.41; Ps. 
 7.12; 64.3; Ec. 10.10. 
 
 Whirlwind, a strong wind which 
 moves rapidly about in a circular 
 manner; and which sometimes raises 
 heavy bodies from the ground, car¬ 
 ries them to a distance, and produces 
 great devastation, 2 Ki. 2.1,11; Job 
 37 • 9; 38. 1; 40. 6; Ps. 58.9; Pr. 1.27;— 
 fgurath'ely, destruction by foreign 
 armies, &c., Je.25.32; Eze. 1.4; Da. 
 11.40. 
 
 Whisperer, one who secretly bears 
 tales, an odious character, Pr.16.28; 
 Ro. 1.29; 2 Co. 12.20. 
 
 Whit, the least point, jot, or tittle, 1 
 Sa.3.18; Jn.7 .23; 13.10; 2 Co.11.5. 
 White, stone, the token of acquittal 
 from a charge of guilt, Re. 2. 17;— 
 raiment , the emblem of complete 
 victory, immaculate purity, and fes¬ 
 tive joy, 3.4; 4.4; 7.9,13; 15.6; 19.8, 
 14 . 
 
 W’hithersoever, to whatsoever place, 
 Pr.17.8; Mat.8.19; Re.14.4. 
 Wholesome, contributing to health, 
 Pr.15.4; 1 Ti.6.3. 
 
 Whore, described, Pr. 2.16; 5.3; 7.5; 
 9 - 13 - 
 
 -, the great mystical one, 
 
 judged, Re. 17.1; 19.2. 
 
 Whoredom, every species of illicit 
 commerce between the sexes, for¬ 
 bidden (see Adultery, Fornica¬ 
 tion, and Incest); this sin disgraces 
 and destroys the body, Job 31. 12; 
 Pr. 5. 11; 1 Co. 6. 18; — stupifies the 
 conscience, and hardens the heart, 
 Ec.7.26; Ho.4.11;—blots the reputa¬ 
 tion, Pr.6. 32, 33;—wastes the estate, 
 5.10; 6.26;—leads to all manner of im¬ 
 piety and villainy, 5.8-14;—involves 
 whole families in shame and misery, 
 Ge. 34. 1-7;—brings many to an un¬ 
 timely end, Pr. 6. 26; 7.26;—exposes 
 to the wrath of God, and to ever¬ 
 lasting perdition. He. 13. 4; Re. 21. 
 8; 22.15;—to guard against this sin, 
 we ought to be de oly impressed with 
 its evil nature an.. ;onsequences, Ge. 
 39.9;—to watch against indulging it 
 in thought, Pr. 4. 23; Mat. 15.19;—to 
 avoid seeing or hearing what might 
 prove an incentive to it, Job 31. 1; 
 Mat.5.28;—to shun idleness and in¬ 
 temperance, Pr. 23.31,33; 1 Co.9.27;— 
 to cherish the belief of the presence 
 and all-seeing eye of God, Pr. 5. 20, 
 21;—to meditate often on death, the 
 grave, and the final judgment. Job 
 30.23; Ro. 14.10;—to be frequent in 
 prayer for the help of the Spirit, Ps. 
 19.13;—and when circumstances ren¬ 
 der it proper, to marry, 1 Co. 7. 9; — 
 often signifies the idolatrous prac¬ 
 tices of the professing people of God, 
 Je. 3.9; 13. 27; Eze.16.33; 23-8,17; 43. 
 7,9, &c. 
 
 Whoremongers, they who converse 
 with fornicators, 1 Ti. 1.10; He.13.4; 
 Re.21.8; 22.15. 
 
 Whosoever, any without restriction, 
 Mat.11.6; 13.12; Ro.2.1; Re.22.17. 
 Wicked, or ungodly persons, charac¬ 
 terized, 2 Ki. 19.26; Job 24.2; Ps.10.3; 
 22.12; 36.1; 37. 21; 50.17; 58. 3; Pr. 2. 
 12; 4.16; 6.12; 16.27: 21.10; 24.2; Is. 
 59.3; Eze.18.10; 22 6-12; Ro. 1. 29; 3. 
 11, &c.;—compared to despicable 
 things, Ps.i. 4; 58. 4; 59. 6; Is. 57. 20; 
 Je.6. 30; Eze. 2. 6; H0.13. 3; Mat.7.6, 
 26;—not to be envied, Ps.37.1; 73.2; 
 Pr.23.17; 24.1,19; Je.12.1;—no peace 
 to them, Is. 57. 21;—their punish¬ 
 ment, 27.13-23. See Punishment. 
 Wide, the gate and way to destruc¬ 
 tion, Mat.7.13. 
 
 Widow, a woman whose husband is 
 dead, Ge. 38. 11; Ro. 7. 3;—of Zare- 
 phath, her meal and oil multiplied, 
 and her son raised to life, 1 Ki. 17. 
 
 8, &c.;—of Nain, her son raised to 
 life, Lu. 7. 12;—one that gave her 
 mite commended by Jesus, Mar. 12. 
 42. 
 
 Widows, destitute, but under the care 
 of Providence, De. 10. 18; Ps. 68.5; 
 
 146.9; Pr. 15.25; Je.49. 11;—proper 
 objects of charity, Ex. 22. 22; De.24. 
 17; 27.19; Job 22. 9; Is. 1.17, 23; Je.7. 
 6; 1 Ti. 5. 3; Ja. 1. 27;—their qualifi¬ 
 cations for offices in the Christian 
 church, iTi.5.4, &c. 
 
 Wife. See Marriage, and Wives. 
 Wilderness, the Heb. word midbar, 
 usually translated ‘wilderness,’ is de¬ 
 rived from a root which signifies ‘to 
 lead to pasture;’ and means a pas¬ 
 toral country or district as distin¬ 
 guished from an agricultural. The 
 midbar of Syria and Arabia was in¬ 
 habited for the most part by nomads, 
 who lived in tents. Mention is made 
 of the wilderness of Arabia, Shur, 
 Paran, Jericho, Judah, Engedi, Ziph, 
 Maon, Beersheba, &c., Ex. 14.3; 15. 
 22; Nu. 10. 12; 13. 3; 14. 2, 29; De. 1. 
 x 91 3 2 - i°I Lu. 8. 29;—the Hebrews 
 thus named the common ground near 
 cities and villages, which remained 
 uncultivated, and was destined for 
 feeding their cattle, 1 Ki. 19. 15; Is. 
 40. 3; Mat. 3. 1; 15. 33; Lu. 15. 4;— 
 fguratively, the world, Ca.8.5. 
 Wiles, crafty tricks, Nu. 25. 18;—en¬ 
 ticing temptations, Ep.6.11. 
 
 Wilily, artfully, Jos.9.4. 
 
 Will of God, his sovereign pleasure, 
 Da.4.35; Ac.21.14; Ep.1.5;—his pur¬ 
 pose and decree, Ep. 1.11;—his written 
 word and law, Mat.7.21; Ep.5.17; 6. 
 6; iTh.4.3; 5.18. 
 
 -of Man, that faculty of the soul 
 
 by which he freely chooses or rejects, 
 Le. 1.3; 19. 5;—as he sees not the ex¬ 
 cellency and importance of divine 
 things, till his mind be enlightened 
 by the Spirit of God; so, till this be 
 the case, he cannot choose them, 
 Ps. 110.3; 1 Co.2.14; Ro.8.5-8. 
 Willow, a well-known plant, which 
 grows in moist places, and by the 
 brinks of rivers, Le. 23. 40; Job 40. 
 22; Is.15.7; 44.4;—the ‘weeping wil¬ 
 low,’called the ‘ Babylonian willow,’ 
 with reference to Ps. 137.2. 
 Will-worship, religious rites and ser¬ 
 vices not commanded, Col.2.23. 
 Wimples, hoods or plaids, Is.3.22. 
 Wind, a sensible motion of the air, 
 Ge.8.1; Ex.15.10 \—fgitra tively , de - 
 struction, Je.49.36; 51.1; Da.7.2. 
 
 -, a most destructive, called the 
 
 simoom or samiel, which appears 
 like a purple haze, advances with 
 great rapidity, and, though it rarely 
 lasts more than seven or eight min¬ 
 utes, is so poisonous in its effects, 
 that it instantly dries up and withers 
 everything over which it passes, and 
 suffocates all who inhale it. Camels 
 and other animals instinctively per¬ 
 ceive its approach, and bury their 
 mouths and nostrils in the ground; 
 and travellers throw themselves on 
 the sand, with their faces wrapped in 
 their clothes, till it be past. Though 
 not mentioned in Scripture by either 
 of the above names, yet it is plainly 
 referred to by its awful effects, 2 Ki. 
 !9 7,35: Ps.103.15,16; Je.4.11. 
 
 W indows, passages for admitting light 
 into houses, were made of lattice- 
 work before the invention of glass 
 (see Lattice), and opened not upon 
 the street, but upon the court within, 
 Ge. 6.16; 8 . 6 ; 26.8; Jos.2.15,21; Ju.5. 
 28;— of heaven, the clouds, Ge.7.11; 
 8.2;—abundant effusion of blessings, 
 Mai. 3.10. 
 
 Wine, the juice of the grape, pre¬ 
 pared by fermentation, forbidden to 
 the priests while officiating in the ta¬ 
 bernacle, Le. 10.9;—intoxicates N oah, 
 Ge.9.21;—the proper use of it, Ju. 
 
 9. 13; Ps. 104.15; Pr.31.6; Ec. 10. 19; 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 23;—a type of God’s anger, 
 to be drunk by all nations, Je. 25. 
 
 151—by mystical Babylon, Re. 16.19. 
 The Jews had a great variety of 
 wines, all of which were fermented. 
 They also made certain syrups or 
 molasses from the vine, but these were 
 never called wine. 
 
 Wine-press, to tread, or press the 
 juice out of the grapes, Ne. 13. 15; 
 Job 24.11;— figuratively, to execute 
 judgment with great slaughter, Is. 
 63.1-6; La. 1.15; Re. 14.19,20; 19.15. 
 Wings, are figuratively used to signify 
 the spreading and warming beams 
 of the sun, Mai. 4. 2;—protection, 
 Ps. 17.8; 36.7; 57.1: 61.4; 63.7;—a vast 
 
 207 
 
 army, Is.8.8;—the swift motions of 
 the wind, Ps. 18.10; 104.3. 
 
 Winking with the eye, is expressive 
 of mockery, or of giving a token to 
 hurt others, Pr.6.13; 10.10; Ps.35.19; 
 — of Cod at the times of ignorance, 
 his patient bearing with the heathen 
 world, Ac. 17.30. 
 
 Winnow, to clean corn from chaff by 
 wind; the grain being taken up in a 
 shovel, and thrown in the wind, Ru. 
 3.2; Is. 30.24. 
 
 Winter, in the Holy Land, extends 
 from the beginning of December to 
 the end of January, when the wea¬ 
 ther is variable, and often remark¬ 
 able for its heavy rains, falls of snow 
 and hail, and excessive cold and frost 
 in the mountainous parts, though in 
 the lower ground it is compara¬ 
 tively mild, Ge.8.22; Ps.74.17; Ca. 
 2.11; Mat.24.20; 2 Ti.4.21. 
 
 Wisdom, prudence and discretion to 
 perceive what is proper, Ec.2.13,14; 
 — knowledge of sciences and arts, Ac. 
 
 7. 22;—quickness of invention, and 
 dexterity in the execution of curious 
 works, Ex. 31. 2, 3;—craft and cun¬ 
 ning, 2 Sa. 13. 3; Job 5.13;—genuine 
 piety, Ps.90.12; Job 28.28;—this de¬ 
 scribed, De. 4. 6; Job 28. 28; Ps. in. 
 10; Pr. 9. 10; 28. 7; Je. 9. 24; Mat. 7. 
 24; Ja. 3. 13, 17;—the advantage of 
 gaining it, Job 28. 12, &c.; Pr. 3. 13; 
 8.11; 16. 16,24; 3- 14; Ec. 7. 11; 12. it; 
 —better than folly, 2. 13; 7. 19; 9.13; 
 —the way to obtain it, 1 Ki.3.9; Ps. 
 119. 98; Pr. 2. 1, &c.; Ec. 2. 26; Da. 2. 
 21, &c.; Ja. 1. 5;— Pcrsonifed, her 
 complaint, Pr. 1.20;—her invitation, 
 
 8. 9;—her promises, 2.3;—a spurious 
 and deceitful kind, Je. 8.9; 9.23; 1 
 Co. 1. 19; 2 Co. 1. 12; Ja. 3. 15 ;—the 
 marks of, in the works of God, Ps. 
 104. 1, 24; 136.5; Pr.3.19; Je. jo. 12;— 
 of God, the gospel so called, 1C0.1. 
 24; 2.7;—creatures accounted wise, 
 Pr.6.6; 30.24. 
 
 --—, men celebrated for it in dif¬ 
 ferent respects, Bezaleel and Aholiab, 
 Ex. 31. 2, &c.;—Ahithophel, 2 Sa.16. 
 20, &c.;—Solomon, 1 Ki. 4. 30; — 
 Ethan, Heman, Chalcol, and Darda, 
 31;—Hiram from Tyre, 7.13;—Da¬ 
 niel, Eze.28.3. 
 
 Wise Men, or Magi, come from the 
 east to Jerusalem, to see Christ, Mat. 
 2.1,2;—were sent for by Herod, who 
 attempted to deceive them, 7. 8;— 
 were guided by a supernatural star 
 or meteor, 9, 10; — worshipped the 
 Saviour, and presented to him gifts, 
 11;—were warned of God not to re¬ 
 turn to Herod, 12. 
 
 Wishes, good and commendable, 2 
 Co. 13. 9; 3 Jn. 2;— evil, to be sup- 
 piessed, Job 31.1,30; Ps.40.14. 
 
 Wist, thought, knew, or understood, 
 Ex.16.15; 34- 2 9: Le.5.17; Jos.2.4; 8. 
 14; Ju. 16.20; Mar.9.6; 14.40; Lu. 2. 
 49; Jn. 5.13; Ac. 12.9; 23.5. 
 
 Wit, we do you to wit, we inform 
 you, 2 Co. 8.1. 
 
 Witchcraft, sorcery, or wicked arts 
 and cheats, Ga. 5. 20; Re. 18. 23;— 
 strictly forbidden, Le. 19.26,31; 20.6; 
 De.18.10; Mai.3.5; Re.21.8; 22.15;— 
 instances of it, and of similar acts, 1 
 Sa.28.7; 2 Ki.9.22; 17.17; 21.6; 2 Ch. 
 33.6; Ac.8.9; 16.16; 19.19. 
 
 Witches are women, and Wizards 
 are men, who practised secret arts, 
 and pretended to do so by the assist¬ 
 ance of some evil spirit, who w r as ever 
 ready at their call, 2 Ki.9.22; Is.8.19; 
 29.4; 47.9,12; Mi. 5.12;—associated 
 with idolatry, De. 18.9-14; 2 Ch.33.5, 
 
 6;—of Endor, 1 Sa.28.7;—‘a woman 
 who had a familiar spirit,’ literally, ‘a 
 mistress of the Ob,' to be cut off. Ex. 
 22.18. 
 
 Withal, likewise, or at the same time, 
 
 1 Ki. 19.1; Ps. 141.10; Ac. 25.27;—with, 
 or by means of, Ex.25.29; 30.4. 
 Withdraw, to remove or take away, 
 
 1 Sa.14.19; Job 9.13; 13.21; Pr.25.17; 
 
 2 Th.3.6; 1 Ti.6.5. 
 
 Withered, sapless, dried up, Ge.41. 
 
 23; Ps.102.4; Mat.12.10; Jn.5.3. 
 Withhold, to refrain, hold back, or 
 keep from, Ge. 23.6; 2 Sa. 13.13; Ps. 
 40.11; 84.11; Pr.3.27. 
 
 Withs, willow twigs, ortwisted boughs, 
 Ju. 16.7-9. 
 
 Withstand, to oppose or resist, Nu. 
 22.32; 2 Ch.13.7,8; Ac.11.17; Ep.6.13. 
 
 "Witness, a person who gives his evi¬ 
 dence or testimony, Jn.1.7; Ac. 1.22; 
 2 - 3 2 : 7 * 58 ; 10 43;—a martyr for the 
 truth, or one who suffers death for his 
 testimony,Re. 1.5:3.14;—a testimony, 
 evidence, or proof, Ex.22.13; De. 31. 
 19; Mar. 14. 55;— false, laws against 
 it, Ex. 23. 1; De.19.16, &c.;—strictly 
 forbidden, Ex.20.16; Pr.6.16,19; r 9-5» 
 9,28; 21.28; 25.18;—Christ the ‘faith¬ 
 ful and true witness,’ Re. 1.5; 3.14. 
 Witnesses, not to be fewer than two, 
 Nu.35.30; De. 17.6; 19.15; Mat. 18.16; 
 2 Co. 13.1; 1 Ti 5 19;— two, that pro¬ 
 phesy, Re. 11.3, Sic. 
 
 Wittingly, knowingly, by design, Ge. 
 48.14. 
 
 Witty, ingenious, skilful, Pr.8.12. 
 Wives, not to be slandered, De. 22. 
 13;—when not to cohabit with, Le. 
 !2. 1-5; 20. 18;—their duty, Ge.3.16; 
 Ep.5.22; Col.3.18; Tit. 2. 5; 1 Pe. 3.1; 
 —good ones are of the Lord, Pr. 18. 
 22; 19.14;—a blessing to their hus¬ 
 bands, Pr. 12. 4; 31.10-12,23;—good 
 ones mentioned, Ju. 13.10; iSa.25.3; 
 Es. 2. 15-17; Lu. 1. 6; Ac. 18. 2,26; 1 
 Pe.3.6;—bad ones mentioned, Ju.14. 
 1 5-17; 2Sa.6.i6; 1 Ki.21.25; Job 2.9; 
 Mar.6.17. 
 
 Wizards. See Witches. 
 
 Woe, pronounced upon the covetous 
 oppressors, &c., Is. 5. 8-22; Hab.2.9; 
 —by Jesus on Chorazin, &c., Mat. 
 n.2i,&c.;—on the scribes, Pharisees, 
 and hypocrites, 23. 13-29;—on the 
 rich, full, &c., Lu. 6. 24-26;— three 
 upon all the earth, Re. 8. 13;—the 
 first of them past, 9.12;—the second 
 past, 11.14. 
 
 Wolf, a fierce and cruel beast of prey, 
 of the dog kind, is of a quick smell, 
 can long bear hunger, and which in¬ 
 habits the forests of Palestine, and of 
 every country of Europe except the 
 British Isles, from which it has been 
 exterminated, Ge.49.27; Is.11.6; Je. 
 5.6; Jn. 10.12;—wicked rulers, judges, 
 persecutors, and false teachers, com¬ 
 pared to wolves, Eze.22.27; Zep.3.3; 
 Mat.7.J5; 10.16; L11.10.3; Ac.20.29;— 
 the rapacity of Benjamin compared 
 to that of wolf, Ge.49.27. 
 
 Woman formed, Ge.2.21;—a virtuous 
 one described, Pr. 31. 10, &c.; — the 
 mischief arising from a wicked one, 
 Ec. 7. 26;—one clothed with the sun, 
 or the church, Re. 12.1;—one clothed 
 in purple and starlet, sitting upon a 
 beast, 17.3. 
 
 Women, immodest, punished, De.25. 
 
 111—how they should behave in as¬ 
 semblies for public worship, 1 Co. 11. 
 5, &c. '—power (exousia) on the head 
 of, i.e. the kerchief or head covering, 
 the sign of her dependent or subordi¬ 
 nate position, 11.10;—not to speak in 
 public, 14-34: 1 Ti.2.11;— aged, their 
 duty, Tit. 2. 3;— young, theirs, 2.4; 1 
 Ti.5.14;—how to adorn themselves, 
 2. 9; iPe.3.3; —wise andprudent ones, 
 Deborah, Ju.4.4, &c.;—Abigail, 1 Sa. 
 25.3,14, &c.;—the woman that inter¬ 
 ceded for Absalom, 2 Sa.14.2, &c.;— 
 one that advised the surrender of 
 Sheba to Joab, 20.16;—the queen of 
 Babylon, Da.5.10;— pious ones, Eliza¬ 
 beth, the wife of Zacharias, Lu.1.6; 
 — Mary, the mother of Jesus, 27;— 
 Mary Magdalene, and others that at¬ 
 tended Jesus, Mar. 15. 40; Lu. 8. 2;— 
 Martha and Mary, the sisters of Laza¬ 
 rus, Jn. 11. 5;—Dorcas, Ac. 9. 36;— 
 Lydia, 16.14;—Priscilla, 18.26:— art¬ 
 ful ones, Rebekah,Ge.27.6;—Michal, 
 
 1 Sa. 19. 13;— zvicked ones, Jezebel, 1 
 Ki.21.7, &c.,25;—Athaliah, 2 Ki.11.1. 
 
 Wonderful, surprising or astonishing; 
 —God’s testimonies are, Ps.119.129; 
 —things that are so,Pr.30.18;—Christ 
 so called, Is 9.6. 
 
 Wonders, signifying miracles. Ex. 3. 
 20; 4.21; Ac.2.22,43; 4 - 3 °:— signs ur 
 tokens, Is.8.18. 
 
 Wont, accustomed or used, Ex.21.19; 
 Nu.22.30; 2 Sa.20.18; Mat.27.15. 
 
 Wood, the timber of trees, Ge.22.6,7; 
 —a forest, Jos. 17.18; 1 Sa.23. 16: 2 
 Sa.18.8. 
 
 Woof, the threads that cross the warp 
 in cloth, the weft, Le. 13.48,51, &c. 
 
 Wool, the fleece of sheep, Ju.6.37; 2 
 Ki.3.4; Pr.31.13; Is. 1.18. 
 
 Word of God (the Logos), one of the 
 titles given to the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 expressive of his being the teacher 
 
WORSHIP 
 
 YEAR 
 
 YOUTH 
 
 ZAREPHATH 
 
 ZEDEKIAH 
 
 »rul interpreter of the divine mind 
 and will, Jn. 1.1,14; 1 Jn.5.7; Re.19. 
 13; — the Holy Scriptures, Lu. 4. 4; 
 Ep. 6. 17; 1 Pe. 1. 23;—the gospel of 
 Christ, Lu.5.1; Ac.4.31; 6.7; 8.14; 13. 
 7;—a revelation of some particular 
 message from God, 1 Ki. 12.22; 1 Ch. 
 17 - 3 - 
 
 Words of Men, shall be judged by 
 God, Mat. 12.36,37. 
 
 Workmanship, manufacture, skill, 1 
 Ch.22.15; Is.44.11; Ac.19.25. 
 
 Works of God, in creation and provi¬ 
 dence, great and unsearchable, Job 
 5.9; 37.5; Ps.89.5, &c.; 104.1; Ec.8. 
 17; Je. 10.12:—lead to their Author, 
 Ps.19.1; 75.1; 145.10; Ac. 14.17; Ro.i. 
 19;—in redemption, Ac. 2. it ;—great 
 and marvellous, Ps. 139.14; Re. 15.3. 
 
 -of Men, they are to be judged 
 
 by them, Job 34.11; Ps.62.12; Pr.24. 
 12; Is.3.10; Je.17.10; 32.19; Eze.7.8, 
 27; 24.14; Mat.16.27; Ro.2.6; 2 Co. 
 5.10; 1 Pe. 1.17; Re.2.23: 20.12; 22.12. 
 
 '-, good, must be such as are re¬ 
 
 quired of God, De.6.24;—must spring 
 from love to him, 11.1;—be performed 
 from the heart, 10. 12;—and must be 
 done to his glory, 1 Co. 10.31; Phi. 1. 
 n;—are wrought by God, Is. 26.12; 
 Phi.2.13;—only spring from abiding 
 in Christ, Jn. 15. 4, 5;—are evide?ices 
 of the goodness of men’s principles. 
 Mat. 7. 17; 12.33;—absolutely requir¬ 
 ed, 5.16; 2 Co.9.8; Ep.2.10; Col. 1.10; 
 1 Ti.2.10; 2 Ti.2.21; 3.17; Tit.2.14; 3. 
 8,14; He.13.16,21; Ja.2.17. AV^Obed- 
 ience. 
 
 -of the Law, will not justify, 
 
 R0.3.20; 4.2; 11.6; Ga.2.16; Ep.2.8,9; 
 —men said to be justified by, Ja.2. 
 24. See Justification. 
 
 World, the whole material universe, 
 Jn. 1. 10; — this globe which we in¬ 
 habit, 1 Sa.2. 8; Ps. 24. 1; 90. 2;—the 
 Roman empire, Lu. 2.1; Re. 13. 3;— 
 Gentiles, Ro. 11. 12,25;—earthly and 
 sensual possessions and enjoyments, 
 1 Jn. 2. 15; — the corruptions which 
 prevail on earth, Ga.1.4; Ep.2.2; Ja. 
 
 1. 27 ;—ungodly men, Jn. 7. 7; 14.17, 
 19,22,27; 15.18,19;—to it the followers 
 of Christ are not to be conformed, 
 Ro. 12. 2; Ga.6.14; Ja.1.27; 4.4; 1 Jn. 
 2.15: 5 - 4 - 
 
 Worldly, human, bent upon the world. 
 Tit.2.12; He.9.1. 
 
 Worms, Job’s flesh was covered with, 
 Job 7. 5 ;—Herod was eaten of, Ac. 
 12. 23;—one which dieth not, or an 
 accusing conscience, Mar 9.44,46,48. 
 
 Wormwood, an herb of the genus 
 Artemisia, distinguished for its ex¬ 
 treme bitterness of taste; destructive 
 to worms;—anything bitter and pain¬ 
 ful compared to, De. 29.18; Pr. 5. 4; 
 Je. 9.15; 23.15; La. 3.15,19; Am. 5.7; 
 Re.8.11. 
 
 Worship, civil, the honour and re¬ 
 verence given to a superior, Mat. 18. 
 26; Lu. 14.10;— religious , to be paid 
 to God only, Ex.30.14; Mat.4.10; Lu. 
 4.8; Ac.10.25; 14. 13; &c.; Re.19.10; 
 22.8;—not to be given to angels, Col. 
 
 2. 18;—refused and reproved when 
 offered to them, Re. 19.10; 22.8,9. 
 
 -, family , in which all the 
 
 members of a household meet to read 
 the Holy Scriptures, and to join in 
 prayer and praise; exemplified by 
 Joshua, Jos. 24.15;—by David, 2 Sa. 
 6.20;—by Daniel,Da.6.10;—by Christ 
 and his disciples, who were his house¬ 
 hold, Lu.9.18;—its obligation is plain¬ 
 ly acknowledged, in the judgment 
 threatened for its neglect, Je. 10.25;— 
 public, required, De. 26.10,11; 2 Ki. 
 17.36; Ps. 22. 22,25; 35.18; 95. 6; 107. 
 32; 116.14; 122.1,4; Mat.18.20; Ac.1. 
 14; 10. 33; He. 10. 25:—ought to be 
 tolemn , not light and trifling, Le. 10. 
 3; Ps. 89. 11; Ec. 5. 1;— sincere, and 
 not hypocritical, Eze.33.31,32;—with 
 holy cheerfulness , and not with for¬ 
 bidding gloom, Ps. 33. 1; 100. 1, 2; 
 147. 1; — and with simplicity and 
 purity, Mat. 15.9; He.10.22. 
 
 -, public , advantages of: by it 
 
 our knowledge of divine things is 
 increased, Pr.8.33,34; Mai.2.7;—our 
 attention is called away from worldly 
 objects and pursuits, and directed to 
 the concerns of eternity, Ps.85.8; Ac. 
 10.33;—our devotion is enlivened, and 
 our zeal excited, Pr.27.17; Is. 40. 31; 
 ^worldly distinctions are in some 
 
 measure forgotten, and the poor meet 
 on the same level with the rich, Pr. 
 22.2; Ja.2.1-5;—brotherly love is pro¬ 
 moted, Ps. 122.1, &c.;—we place our¬ 
 selves within the reach of many en¬ 
 couraging promises, Ex. 20.24; Ps.36. 
 8; 92.13; 132.13-16; Is.40.31; 56*3~7I 
 Mat. 18. 20;—sinners are thus con¬ 
 verted, Ac. 16.13,14;—saints are re¬ 
 freshed and strengthened, Ps.63.1-5; 
 84.1, &c.; Is. 40. 31;—the honour of 
 Christ’s ordinances is maintained, Ps. 
 72.17-19; Is.56.4-7. 
 
 Worthy, deserving of, Ge.32.10; De. 
 25.2; 2 Sa. 22. 4;—valuable, 1 Sa. 1. 5; 
 —suitable, or answerable to, Lu.3.8; 
 Ep. 4. 1; Col. 1. 10;—good or pious, 
 *Mat.10.11,13; Lu.7.4. 
 
 Wot, to know, or be aware of, Ge.21. 
 26;39.8;44.15; Ex.32.1; Nu.22.6;Jos. 
 2.5; Ac.3.17; Ro.11.2; Phi.1.22. 
 
 Wrap, to roll up in a covering, Ge. 
 38.14; 1 Ki.19.13; Mat.27.59; Lu.2.7; 
 —to roll together, 2 Ki.2.8; Jn.20.7. 
 
 Wrath of Man, extreme anger, 
 prompting to revenge, Ge.49. 7; Es. 
 2.1; 3.5; 7.10,—just punishment, Ro. 
 2.5; 13 - 4 , 5 - 
 
 -of God, his holy indignation at 
 
 sin, and righteous punishment of it, 
 De.9.7; J0s.22.20; 2 Ch.19.2; 24.18;— 
 denounced on impenitent sinners, Ex. 
 22.24; Ezr.8.22; Lu. 21.23; Jn. 3. 36; 
 Ro.1.18; 2.5,8; Ep.5.6. 
 
 Wreaths, a kind of net-work in the 
 form of garlands or chaplets, with 
 artificial sprigs, leaves, flowers, and 
 fruit. Ex.28.14, &c.; 1 Ki.7.17; 2 Ch. 
 4.12,13. 
 
 Wrest, to twist by violence, to turn 
 by force in a wrong way, Ex. 23.2,6; 
 De.16.19; Ps.56.5; 2 Pe.3.16. 
 
 Wrestle, to struggle with one for vic¬ 
 tory, Ge.30.8; 32.24,25; Ep.6.12. 
 
 Wretched, miserable, Ro. 7.24; Re. 
 
 3 * 7 * 
 
 Wring, to twist or turn round with 
 violence, Le. 1.15; Ju. 6.38; Ps.75.8; 
 Pr. 30.33- 
 
 Wrinkle, a furrow of the skin or face, 
 caused by age or emaciation from di¬ 
 sease, Job 16. 8; — any roughness or 
 deformity, Ep.5.27. 
 
 Writing, was originally practised on 
 hard substances, such as stones and 
 metals;—the decalogue was written 
 on two tables, or smooth flat pieces 
 of stone, Ex.34.1; De. 10.4. The book 
 of Job is supposed by some to be the 
 most ancient written document in 
 existence; others believe that the 
 documents embodied in the first part 
 of the book of Genesis are the earliest 
 extant. See Books. 
 
 Wrong, an injury, Ge.16.5; Je. 22.3, 
 13; La.3.59; Mat.20.13;—what is im¬ 
 proper or unjust, De.19.16; Hab. 1.4. 
 
 Wrongfully, unjustly, Job 21.27; P- s - 
 35. 19; 38.19; 119.86; Eze.22.29; 1 Pe. 
 2.19. 
 
 Wroth, angry or irritated, Ge. 4. 5; 
 31. 36; 40. 2; Ex. 16. 20; Is. 54.9; 64.5; 
 Mat. 18.34; 22.7. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yarn, linen , brought from Egypt by 
 Solomon, 1 Ki. 10.28; 2CI1.1.14. 
 
 Yea, yea, and Nay, nay, our speech 
 required to be; or our affirmations 
 and denials to be simple, and free 
 from oaths, Mat.5.37; Ja.5.12. 
 
 Year, is either solar, or lunar , or civil. 
 The solar year is measured by the 
 apparent motion of the sun through 
 the twelve signs of the zodiac, and 
 consists of 365 days, 5 hours, and 48 
 minutes. The lunar is measured by 
 twelve lunations , or revolutions of 
 the moon from change to change, and 
 is eleven days less than the solar, con¬ 
 sisting of 354 days, 8 hours, and 48 
 minutes. And the civil is that which, 
 for convenience, computes by whole 
 days; and among us consists of 365 
 days, and every fourth year of 366. 
 Among the Hebrews the year was 
 partly lunar and wandering, and part¬ 
 ly solar and fixed. It consisted ordi¬ 
 narily of twelve, and occasionally of 
 thirteen synodical months,alternately 
 of twenty-nine and thirty days each, 
 
 so that two months included two 
 moons, and the one of these years 354 
 days, and the other no less than 383 
 days. As the former of these falls 
 eleven days short of the true or solar 
 year, they were compelled, in order 
 to keep their festivals at the proper 
 season, to add a whole month to the 
 year as often as it was needful, com¬ 
 monly once in three, and sometimes 
 once in two years. This intercalary 
 month was added at the end of the 
 year, after the month Adar, and was 
 therefore called Veadar t or a second 
 Adar. The year was also distin¬ 
 guished into the civil, and the sacred 
 or ecclesiastical year. The civil year 
 commenced on the fifteenth of our 
 September, because it was an old tra¬ 
 dition that the world was created at 
 that season; and by it they computed 
 their jubilees, and dated all contracts, 
 the birth of children, and the reign of 
 kings. The months of this year, con¬ 
 sisting alternately of twenty-nine and 
 thirty days, are exhibited in the fol¬ 
 lowing table, with the corresponding 
 months of our year:— 
 
 1. Tisri, to part of »Sept. and Oct. 
 
 2. Marchesvan or Bui, Oct. and Nov. 
 Chisleu or Kisleu, Nov. and Dec. 
 
 4. Thebet, 
 
 5. Sebat, 
 
 6. Adar, 
 
 7. Nisan or Abib, 
 
 8. JyarorZif, 
 
 9. Sivan, 
 
 10. Thammuz, 
 
 11. Ab, 
 
 12. Elul, 
 
 Dec. and Jan. 
 Jan. and Feb. 
 Feb. and Mar. 
 Mar. and April. 
 April and May. 
 May and J une. 
 June and July. 
 July and Aug. 
 Aug. and Sept. 
 
 Year, the sacred or ecclesiastical, be¬ 
 gan in March, or the first day of the 
 month Nisan, because at that time 
 they departed out of Egypt, Ex. 12.1; 
 Re. 23. 5;—by this year they com¬ 
 puted their festivals, and the pro¬ 
 phets also occasionally dated their 
 oracles and visions, Zee. 7. 1. The 
 months of this, with the correspond¬ 
 ing months of our year, are here pre¬ 
 sented :— 
 
 1. Nisan or Abib, Mar. and Apr. 
 
 2. JyarorZif, Apr. and May. 
 
 3. Sivan, May and June 
 
 4. Thammuz, June and July 
 
 5. Ab, July and Aug. 
 
 6. Elul, Aug.and Sept. 
 
 7. Tisri, Sept, and Oct. 
 
 8 . Marchesvan or Bui, Oct. and Nov. 
 
 9. Chisleu or Kisleu, Nov.andDec. 
 
 10. Thebet, Dec. and Jan. 
 
 . Sebat, Jan. and Feb. 
 
 12. Adar, Feb. and Mar. 
 
 -, sabbatical , or every seventh. 
 
 Ex. 23. 10; Le. 25. 1; De. 15. 1;— of 
 jubilee, Le.25.8. See Jubilee. 
 Yearning of the Bowels, imports 
 the movings of tender affection and 
 compassion, Ge.43.30; 1 Ki.3.26. 
 Yell, to cry like a young lion, Je.2. 
 
 15: 51-38- 
 
 Yesterday, a thousand years are as, 
 with God, Ps.90.4;— to-day , a7id for 
 ever, Christ is the same during, ex¬ 
 pressive both of his eternity and im¬ 
 mutability, He. 13.8. 
 
 Yield, to produce, Ge.1.11; 4.12; T-e. 
 19.25; 26.4,20;—to surrender or re¬ 
 sign, 2 Ch. 30. 8; Pr.7.21; Mat.27.50; 
 R0.6.19. 
 
 Yoke, a curved piece of wood laid on 
 the neck of cattle, and bound to it by 
 thongs, for drawing waggons, &c., 
 Nu. 19. 2; De. 21. 3 ;— figuratively, 
 bondage or servitude, Ge.27.40; Le. 
 26.13; Ac. 15.10; Ga. 5.1; iTi. 6.1;— 
 calamity, La. 1.14; 3.27;—a propheti¬ 
 cal emblem, Je.27.2;—of Christ, easy, 
 Mat.11.30; Ro.12.1; 1 Jn.5.3. 
 Younger, more young, Ge. 9.24; 19. 
 31,38; Job 30.1; Eze.16.46,61; Lu.15. 
 12,13; iTi.5.1,2; 1 Pe.5.5. 
 
 Youngest, Ge.42.13,15; 44. 2,12; Jos. 
 
 6.26; Ju.9.5; 1Sa.16.LL. 
 
 Young Persons, their duty, Le. 19. 
 32; Pr.1.8; Ec.12.1; La.3.27; Tit.2.6; 
 1 Pe. 5. 5;—examples of good ones: 
 Obadiah, 1 Ki. 18. 12;—Josiah, 2 Ch. 
 34. 3;—David, Ps. 71 5, 17;—Jesus, 
 L11.2. 52;—Timothy, 2 Ti. 3.15;—bad 
 ones: Er, the son of Judah, Ge.38.7; 
 —the sons of Eli, 1 Sa. 2.12; 3.13,22; 
 —Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. 2, &c.;—those 
 that mocked Elisha, 2 Ki. 2.23. See 
 Children. 
 
 Youth, early life, imagination of men 
 
 208 
 
 evil from, Ge.8.21;—sins of, bewailed, 
 Job 13.26; Ps.25.7;—wife of, Pr.5.18; 
 Is. 54.6; Mai. 2.14,15 ;—husband of, 
 Joel 1.8. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zaanaim, za-a-na'im [removals], a 
 * plain 9 (or more correctly * tere¬ 
 binth*), where Heber, the Kenite, 
 pitched his tent, on the border of 
 Naphtali, not far from Kadesh; call¬ 
 ed also Zaanannim, Jos.19.33; Ju.4. 
 
 11. 
 
 Zabad, za'bad [God-given], one of 
 David’s mighty men, 1 Ch.11.41. 
 
 Zabdi, zab'dl [gift of Jehovah], the 
 father of Carmi, Jos.7.1. 
 
 Zabulon, zab'u-Ion, Mat.4.13,15, the 
 Greek form of Zebulun. 
 
 Zaccheus, zak-kv. ^s [just], a chief 
 publican resident in Jericho, seeks to 
 see Chrisc, Lu. 19. 2-4;—is called by 
 him, 5;—entertains Jesus, and avows 
 concern for the poor, &c., 8;—is en¬ 
 couraged by him, 9.10. 
 
 Zachariah, zak-a-rl'ah, or Zecha* 
 riah [remembered of Jehovah], (1) 
 The fourteenth king of Israel, suc¬ 
 ceeds his father Jeroboam the second, 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 29;—after a wicked reign of 
 six months, was slain, 15. 9, 10.—(2) 
 Son of Jehoiada, high-priest of the 
 Jews, is supposed to be the same 
 with Azariah, 1 Ch.6.10,11;—was put 
 to death in the temple by order of 
 Joash, 2 Ch. 24. 20, 21; Mat. 23. 35.— 
 (3) The son of Jeberechiah, who un¬ 
 derstood the visions of God, 2 Ch. 
 26. 5;—attested Isaiah’s writing. Is. 
 8. 2.—(4) One of the minor prophets, 
 was born in Babylon, returned with 
 the first band of exiles under Zerub- 
 babel; and, while yet young, began 
 to prophesy soon after Haggai, Ezr. 
 5.1;—greatly encouraged the Jews in 
 building the second temple, Zee. 1.12, 
 &c.; 8.1, &c. 
 
 Zacharias, an ordinary priest of the 
 family of Abia, and the father of John 
 the Baptist, his character, Lu.1.6;— 
 his vision, 11;—his prophecy, 67. 
 
 Zadok,za'dok [just],(i) Son of Ahitub, 
 a priest in the time of David, whom 
 he accompanied in his flight from 
 Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. 24;—put in the 
 place of Abiathar as high-priest, 1 
 Ki. 2. 35;—anoints Solomon, 1. 39;— 
 his descendants to be high-priests in 
 future time, Eze. 44. 15.—(2) Also a 
 priest, the ancestor of Ezra, Ezr. 7.2. 
 
 Zair, za'ir [little], a city or place in the 
 land of Edom, where Joram defeated 
 the Edomites, 2 Ki.8.21. 
 
 Zalmon, zal'mon [shady], a lofty hill 
 near Shechem, which is often covered 
 with snow, Ju.9.48;—called Salmon, 
 Ps.68.14. 
 
 Zalmunna, zal-mun'nah [shelter is 
 denied him], and Zeba, kings of 
 Midian, after whom Gideon pursued, 
 Ju. 8. 5,6;—conquered and slain by 
 him, 10-21; Ps.83.11. 
 
 Zamzummims, zam-zum'mims [noisy 
 people], a race of giants, dispossessed 
 by the Ammonites, De. 2.20;—called 
 Zuzims, Ge.J4-5. 
 
 Zanoah, zan-6'ah [marsh], two towns 
 thus named in Judah, Jos. 15. 34,56; 
 Ne.3.13. 
 
 Zaphnath-Paaneah, zaf'nath - pa - a - 
 ne'ah [discoverer of secrets], the name 
 which Pharaoh gave to Joseph, Ge. 
 41 - 45 - 
 
 Zaphon, za'fon [the north], a city of 
 Gad, a few miles east of the Sea of 
 Galilee, Jos. 13.27;—called Shophan, 
 Nu.32.35. 
 
 Zarah, za'rah or Zerah [a rising of 
 light], the son of Judah by Tamar, 
 and twin-brother of Pharez, Ge. 38.30; 
 —his posterity, 1 Ch.2.6. 
 
 Zared, za'red [exuberant growth], Nu. 
 21.12;—called also Zered, De. 2.13, 
 14;—a valley separating Moab from 
 Edom. 
 
 Zarephath, zar' e - fath [smelting- 
 house],called also Sarepta (Lu.4.26), 
 a city of the Phoenicians on the coast 
 of the Mediterranean, between Tyre 
 and Zidon, where Elijah lodged some 
 time with a widow, iKi.17.9,10; Lu. 
 
 4.26. It is represented by th« mo¬ 
 dern village of Surafend. 
 
 Zaretan, z&r'e-tan [cooling], the plac* 
 where the waters of Jordan rose up 
 in an heap, and its channel for a long 
 time made dry, Jos.3.16;—called also 
 Zartanah, 1 Ki. 4.12;—Zarthan, 7.46; 
 —Zereda, 11. 26;—Zererath, Ju.7.22. 
 Zareth-ShaharjZa'reth-sha'har [splen¬ 
 dour of the dawn], a city of Reuben, 
 a few miles south of Heshbon, Jos. 
 13.19. 
 
 Zatthu, z&t'thu [lovely, pleasant], one 
 who signed the covenant with Nehc- 
 miah, Ne.io 14. 
 
 Zeal, ardour of mind for or against 
 a person or cause, 2 Sa. 21.2; 2 Ki 
 10. 16; — that which is good, com¬ 
 mended, Nu. 25. 11; 2 Ch. 31.21; Ec. 
 9.10; Mat. 5.6; 1 Co. 16.13; Ga. 4.18; 
 Tit. 2. 14; Jude 3; Re. 3. 19;— Chris¬ 
 tian, includes scriptural knowledge 
 of that for which we are zealous, Ro 
 14.5; — unfeigned concern for the 
 glory of God, 1 Co. 10. 31;—fervent 
 desire to promote the spiritual inte¬ 
 rests both of ourselves and others, 
 R0.10.1;—active exertions in the use 
 of appointed means, 11.14; 1C0.9.20- 
 22 ;—exertions proportioned to the 
 importance of our object. Mat.23.34: 
 —the motives to it, are: the divine 
 command, Ga. 4.17; Re. 3.19;—God 
 abhors and threatens the want of it, 
 Am. 6.1; Re. 3.15,16;—the example 
 of Christ, Ps.69.9; Jn.2.17;—the im 
 portance of religion, Lu. 10. 42; Phi. 
 3.7-9;—the difficulties which attend 
 our salvation, Ep.6.12;—the advant¬ 
 age of it to ourselves and others, 2 
 Co.9.2,6; Ja.5.20;—the glory which 
 it brings to God, Jn.15.8; Ga.1.24; 2 
 Th. 1.11,12 ; — commendable, exam¬ 
 ples of: in Moses, Ex.32.20;—Phine- 
 has, Nu.25.n-13;—Caleb, 13.30; 14. 
 6-9;—David, Ps. 119.139;—Paul, Ac. 
 20. 24;—Epaphras, Col. 4.12,18;—the 
 Corinthians, 1 Co.14.12; 7. 11; 9.2;— 
 excessive, its bad effects, Mat. 10.35; 
 Lu. 21. 16; Jn. 16. 2;— improper , re¬ 
 proved, Lu.9.55; Ro. 10.2,3;— erron¬ 
 eous, examples: of Saul in slaying the 
 Gibeonites, 2 Sa.21.1,2;—of the Jews 
 against Stephen, Ac. 7. 55 ;—of the 
 heathens oGEphesus, 19.28;—of the 
 Jews at Jerusalem against Paul, 21. 
 28; 22. 22;—his own zeal for the law 
 before his conversion, 9.1, &c.; 22.3; 
 26.5; Phi.3.6;— hypocritical, in Jehu, 
 2 Ki. 10. 16;— of God, his fixed and 
 earnest concern for his own glory, 
 and the good of his people, 2 Ki. 19. 
 31; is.9.7; 59.17; 63.15; Eze.5.13. 
 Zealous, ardent, Nu. 25. 11, 13; Ac. 
 21.20; 1 Co. 14.12; Tit.2.14; Re.3.19. 
 Zealously, with passionate ardour, 
 Ga.4.17,18. 
 
 Zebah, ze'bah [sacrifice], a Midian- 
 itish prince, J 11.8.5. See Zalmunna. 
 Zebedee, zeb'e-dee, the father of the 
 apostles James and John, Mat. 4.21; 
 10.2; Mar. 1.19,20. 
 
 Zeboim, ze-bo'im, (1) The valley oj 
 [valley of hyenas], one of the wild 
 ravines which run down the eastern 
 slope of Benjamin into the Jordan 
 plain, 1 Sa. 13. 18. — (2) The city oj 
 [city of roes], one of the five cities of 
 the plain, and grouped with Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, Ge. 10.19; De. 29. 23; 
 Ho. 11. 8. The names of the valley 
 and of the city respectively are in the 
 Hebrew radically different words. 
 Zebul, zS'bul [habitation], governor of 
 the city of Shechem, Ju.9.28;—calls 
 Abimelech to fight against Gaal, 30- 
 4 1 * 
 
 Zebulun, zeb'u-lun [dwelling], the 
 sixth son of Jacob by Leah, Ge. 30. 
 20; 35.23;—his sons, 46.14; Nu.1.30; 
 —prophetic benediction of his father 
 respecting his offspring, Ge.49.13;— 
 the borders of the territory of the 
 tribe of, described, Jos. 19.10-16. 
 Zechariah. See Zachariah. 
 
 Zedad, ze'dad [mountain side], a city 
 of Syria, on the north-east border of 
 Palestine, N11.34.8; Eze.47.1,15. 
 Zedekiah, zed-e-kl'ah [the justice of 
 the Lord], (1) The son of Josiah, and 
 last king of Judah, succeeds Jehoia- 
 chin, 2 Ki. 24.17; 2 Ch. 36.10;—rebels 
 against Nebuchadnezzar, 13; Je.52.1; 
 —his captivity foretold, 34.1: 37. 17; 
 Eze. 12.8; 21.25;—sends for Jeremiah. 
 Je.21.1;—taken, and his eyes put out, 
 
ZERAH 
 
 ZIP 
 
 ZOBAH 
 
 ZUZIMS 
 
 3 Ki. 35. 4. Arc.; Je. 39. 4; 52. 8.—(2) The 
 false prophet, reproved, z Ki. 22. 11, 
 * 4 —( 3 ) Another false prophet, aw¬ 
 fully denounced by Jeremiah, Je.29. 
 21 , 22 . 
 
 Zeeb, z©'eb [wolf], and Oreb, two 
 princes of Midian taken and slain, 
 
 Zelai/zelah [a rib, a side], a city of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, probably the 
 native place of king Saul, not far from 
 Jerusalem; —here Saul was buried in 
 ‘the sepulchre of Kish his father,’ 2 
 Sa.2x.14. 
 
 Zelophehad, ze-lO’fe-had [first-born], 
 the son of Hephar, died without sons, 
 but left five daughters; their inherit¬ 
 ance, Nu. 27. t;—to whom married, 
 36.10. 
 
 Zelotes, ze-lo'tes [zealous], the sur¬ 
 name of Simon the Canaanite, one of 
 the apostles, Lu.6.15. See Simon. 
 Zelzah, zel'zah [shade from the sun], 
 a place near Rachel’s sepulchre, on 
 the boundary of Benjamin, 1 Sa.10.2. 
 Zemaraim, zem - a - ra' im [double¬ 
 mount forest], a city of the Benja- 
 mites, near Bethel, jos.118.22;—near 
 to it was a mount of the same name, 
 at the foot of which 500,000 of Jero¬ 
 boam’s army were killed, 201.13.4, 
 » 7 - 
 
 Zenas, ze'nas, a distinguished Chris¬ 
 tian mentioned in Scripture, Tit. 3.13. 
 Called a ‘lawyer,’ as being skilled in 
 the Jewish law. 
 
 Zephaniah, zef-a-ni'ah [defended of 
 the Lord], (1) One of the minor pro¬ 
 phets, who lived in the time of Josiah, 
 king of Judah, Zep.1.1, &c.—(2) The 
 deputy high-priest, under Seraiah, 2 
 Ki. 25. 18; Je. 52. 24;—by him Zede- 
 kiah consulted the prophet Jeremiah, 
 21.1; 29.29; 37.3. 
 
 Zerah, ze'rah [rising], (1) The son of 
 Simeon, and father of the Zarhites, 
 called also Zohar, Ge. 46. 10; Nu, 26, 
 
 13 '—(2) King of Ethiopia or Cush, 
 invaded Judah with 1,000,000 of in¬ 
 fantry, and 300 chariots, but was de¬ 
 feated by Asa, 2 Ch. 14.9-13. 
 
 Zered. See Zarkd. 
 
 Zereda, zer-e'da [cooling], a town in 
 Ephraim, 1 Ki.11.26:201.4.17;—pro¬ 
 bably the same as Zaretan, Jos.3.16; 
 —Zererath, Ju.7.22;—Zartanah, 1 Ki. 
 4.12;—and Zarthan,7.46. 
 
 Zeruah, ze-ru'ah [leprous], the mother 
 of Jeroboam, 1 Ki. 11.26. 
 Zerubbabel, ze-rub'ba-bel [born in 
 Babylon], or Zorobabel, the son of 
 Shealtiel, and of the royal race of 
 David, Ezr.3.2; Mat. 1.12;—the same 
 withA'/«r/xi<z2z<zz-,hisChaIdean name, 
 Ezr.1.8,11; 5.14,16;—to his care Cy¬ 
 rus committed the sacred vessels sent 
 back to Jerusalem which had been 
 carried to Babylon, to the number of 
 5400,1.1-11;— with him went up from 
 Babylon to Jerusalem 42,360 Jews, 
 together with 7337 servants, 2.64,65; 
 —was zealous in rebuilding the tem¬ 
 ple, Ezr. 5. 2; Hag. 1. 12;—was en¬ 
 couraged by the prophets Haggai 
 and Zechariah, Hag. 1. 1, &c.; Zee. 
 
 4 6-10. 
 
 Zeruiah, zer-u-I'ah [wounded], one of 
 David’s two sisters, and mother of 
 Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, 2 Sa. 2. 
 18; 3 39; 8.16; 16.10; 1 Ch.2.16. 
 
 Ziba, ze'bah [statue], servant of king 
 Saul, his treachery, 2 Sa.16.1; 19.24. 
 
 Zibiah, zib-I'ah [seven], the mother of 
 king Joash, 2 Ki. 12.1. 
 
 Zichri, zik'ri [remembered], the name 
 of several of the posterity of Benja¬ 
 min, 1 Ch.8.19,23,27; also 2 Ch.17.16. 
 
 Zidkijah, zid-ki'jah [the justice of the 
 Lord], one who sealed the covenant 
 with Nehemiah, Ne.10.1. 
 
 Zidon. See Sidon. 
 
 Zif [bloom-month], the second month 
 of the Jewish sacred year, and the 
 eighth of their civil year, agreeing to 
 
 ZION 
 
 part of our April, 1 Ki. 6.1,37; also 
 called Jyar. 
 
 Ziklag, zik'lag [pressed], a city in the 
 south of Judah, allotted to Simeon, 
 Jos. 15. 3 1 ; 19.3;—wasgiven byAchish, 
 king of Gath, to David for an asylum 
 from the rage of Saul, 1 Sa. 27. 6;— 
 was burned by the Amalekites, 30.1; 
 —David repaired and dwelt in it, 2 
 Sa. 1.1. 
 
 Zillah, zil’lah [a shadow], one of the 
 wives of Lamech, and mother of Tu- 
 bal-Cain, Ge.4.19. 
 
 Zilpah, zil'pah [a dropping], the hand¬ 
 maid of Leah, and concubine of Jacob, 
 Ge.29.24: 30.9,10; 35.36. 
 
 Zilthai, zil'tht [shadow, i.e. protection, 
 of J ehovah], one of the posterity of 
 Benjamin, 1 Ch.8.20. 
 
 Zimran, zim'ran [celebrated in song], 
 son of Abraham by Keturah, Ge.25.2. 
 Zimri, zim'ri [celebrated in song], (1) 
 A general in the army of Elah, king 
 of Israel, murders and succeeds him, 
 
 1 Ki. 16. 10;—burns himself, 18.—(2) 
 The son of Salu, a prince of a chief 
 house of the Simeonites, slain by 
 Phinehas for criminal connection with 
 Cozbi, the daughter of Zur, a prince 
 of Midian, Nu.25.14,15. 
 
 Zin [a low palm-tree], a wilderness to 
 the south-west of the Dead Sea;—the 
 Israelites come thither, Nu. 20.1;— 
 rebelled in, 27.14; De.32.51. 
 
 Zion, zl'on [dry, sunny mount], called 
 Sion in the New Testament, the 
 highest point in Jerusalem, being 2539 
 feet above the level of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean. This height was the Salem 
 of Melchizedec, and was afterwards 
 occupied by the Jebusites till it was 
 taken by David, 2 Sa.5.9; 1 Ch.11.7; 
 —sometimes denotes the whole city, 
 Ps.149. 2; 88. 2; Is. 33. 14; Joel 2. 2;—- 
 after the captivity the name given to 
 the eminence on which the temple 
 was built. Symbolically given to the 
 
 209 
 
 habitation of the redeemed. He. 12. 
 22; Re.14.1;—daughter of Jerusalem, 
 Is.1.8. 
 
 Ziph, zif [a flowing], the name of a 
 city of the tribe of Judah a few miles 
 from Hebron on the borders of the 
 wilderness of Ziph, where David con¬ 
 cealed himself from Saul, 1Sa.23.14, 
 15,19: Ps.54. title . 
 
 Zippor, zip'por [small bird], the father 
 of Balak, king of Moab, Nu.22.2; 23. 
 18; Jos.24.9. 
 
 Zipporah, zip-po'rah [little bird], one 
 of the seven daughters of Jethro, and 
 the wife of Moses, Ex.2.21;—bare to 
 him two sons, 22; 4.20;—circumcised 
 them, 25;—she with her sons were 
 brought by her father to Moses in the 
 wilderness, 18.1-6. 
 
 Zithri, zith'ri [protection of Jehovah], 
 son of Uzziel, Ge.6.22. 
 
 Ziz [a flower], a hill in the south of 
 Judah, near which the Moabites and 
 Ammonites were destroyed by God, 
 for the help of Jehoshaphat, 2CI1.20. 
 16-25. 
 
 Zoan, zo'an [low], a very ancient city 
 of Egypt (built seven years after 
 Hebron), not far from the Mediter¬ 
 ranean, near the mouth of the Tanitic 
 branch of the Nile, and long of great 
 note, Nu. 13.22; Ps. 78.12,43; Is. 19. 
 11; 30.4; Eze. 30. 14; — was called 
 Tanis by the Greeks; now San, an 
 insignificant village. 
 
 Zoar.zo'ar [smallness],originallycalled 
 
 Bela, one of the five cities which re¬ 
 belled against Chedorlaomer, Ge.14. 
 2;—for its safety Lot interceded, and 
 to it he fled, 19.20-23;—it seems to 
 have stood near the base of the 
 mountain range at the s. E. comer of 
 the Dead Sea, De.34.3; Is. 15 5. 
 Zobah, zo'bah [station], a portion of 
 Syria constituting one of the king¬ 
 doms of Aram, lying between Hamath 
 and the Euphrates;—against the kings 
 
 of which Saul fought, 1 Sa. 14 47 _ 
 David smote the king of, 2 Sa.;,'. ,■ t 
 Ki.11.24. 
 
 Zoheleth,zo'he-leth [a serpent], a stone 
 by En-Rogel, 1 Ki.1.9. 
 
 Zophar, zo'far [sparrow], one of Job’s 
 three friends who came to visit him, 
 called the Naamathite, probably be¬ 
 cause he came from Naama, pro¬ 
 bably some place in Idumea, Job s. 
 11; —answers. Job 11. 1, &c.;— his 
 second speech, 20.1, &c. 
 
 Zophim, zo'fim [watchers], a place on 
 the ‘top of Pisgah’ to which Balak 
 brought Balaam, Nu.23.14. 
 
 Zorah, zo'rah [hornet’s town], a city 
 of the tribe of Dan, near the border 
 of Judah, not far from Eshtaol, Jos. 
 
 1 9 - 4 1 i—here Samson was born, and 
 buried, Ju.13.2-25; 16.31;—men sent 
 from, to spy the land, 18.2;—rebuilt 
 and fortified by Rehoboam, 2Ch. it. 
 10;—called Zareah, Ne. 11. 29;—Zo- 
 reah, Jos. 15.33. 
 
 Zuph, zuf [honey-comb], (1) A Levite. 
 the great-grandfather of Elkanah, the 
 father of Samuel, iSa.1.1; 1CI16.34, 
 35 -—(a) The place where his posterity 
 dwelt was thus named, 1 Sa.9.5. 
 
 Zur [stone], a prince of Midian, whose 
 daughter was killed by Phinehas for 
 criminal connection with Zimri, Nu. 
 25.15;—was himself slain, 31.8. 
 Zurishaddai, zQ'ri-shad'I [the Al¬ 
 mighty my rock], the father of Shalu- 
 miel, chief of the tribe of Simeon at 
 the departure of the Hebrews from 
 Egypt, Nu.1.6; 7.36. 
 
 Zuzims, zu'zims [the prominent ones], 
 a race of giants who dwelt beyond 
 Jordan, and who were conquered by 
 Chedorlaomer and his allies, Ge. 14.5; 
 —supposed by some to be the same 
 with the Zamzummims, De. 2.20,21; 
 —were allied to the Rephaim and 
 other gigantic races who originally 
 inhabited Palestine. 
 
r U <L> 
 
 fl It} a 
 
 CD <L> 
 
 B 0 > 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 a 13 
 
 (U r d 
 
 X;" u 
 
 #, <$11 - t , 
 
 , ?t i :»4% - • Sj&ftlBi 
 
 a 
 
 CO (U 
 
 bij > 
 
 d -5 ° 
 
 _ KT 1 I 
 
 co si 
 
 P-l (V) 
 
 ,Q 
 
 P JD 
 
 •*'1^' A'-' . V'/- 
 
 P.H 0 ) 
 
 b c'Z 
 
 , r 
 
 I fta 
 
 t^E -9 
 
 aj 
 
 o 
 
 .9 o 
 
 0 
 
 i , co 
 
 a " 
 
 o ^ 
 
 t 4 
 
 C73 Tr. a; +-> 
 
 w 12 ^ <u £-» ^ 
 
 Q cd,®^ 13 
 
 b /}0 -*-» . 
 
 -3 a> 
 
 <3 rO Vh 
 
 
THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 GENESIS, 
 
 That is, Generation (Heb. Bereshith, in the beginning). In this book we have the inspired history of the great events of 2369 years, viz. the creation of all thing? 
 the original happiness and fall ot man; the expulsion from Eden; the progress of various arts, the general corruption of society, and the deluge sent to punish it; 
 the preservation of Noah and his family in the ark, and their repeopling the earth; God's confounding of languages at the building of the tower of Babel, with his 
 marvellous providences towards the families of Lot and Nahor, but especially of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph. 
 
 BEFORE CHRIST, 4004.—JULIAN PERIOD, 710.—INDICTION, 5.—CREATION FROM TISRI OR SEPTEMBER 1. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The creation of heaven and earth, 3 of the light, 6 of the firma¬ 
 ment, 9 of the earth separated from the waters, 11 and made fruitf ul, 
 14 of the sun, moon, and stars, 20 of fish, and fowl, 24 of beasts and 
 cattle, 26 of man in the image of God. 29 Also the appointment of 
 food. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 aPs. 33 . 6 ;i 36 . 5 .Jn.i. 
 1-3. Col. 1.16,17. He. 
 ii- 3 - 
 
 b Job 26.13. 
 c 2C0.4.6. 
 
 I N the beginning “God created the heaven 
 and the earth. 
 
 2 And the earth was without form, and 
 void; and darkness was upon the face of the 
 deep; and the b Spirit of God moved upon the 
 face of the waters. 
 
 3 IT And God said, c Let there be light: and 
 there was light. 
 
 4 And God saw the light, that it teas good: 
 and God divided the light from the darkness. 1 
 
 5 And God called the light Day, 2 and the 
 darkness he called Night. 3 And the evening 4 
 and the morning 5 were the first day. 6 
 
 6 IF And God said, d Let there be a firma¬ 
 ment in the midst of the waters, and let it 
 divide the waters from the waters. 
 
 7 And God made the firmament, and divided 
 
 1 Heb. between the 
 light and between the 
 darkness. 
 
 2 i.e. shining warm¬ 
 er. 
 
 3 i.e. wrapping up 
 as in a garment.— C. 
 — i.e. time of howling 
 or uncertainty. 
 
 4 Mingling, be¬ 
 cause composed of 
 light and darkness.— 
 
 5 Looking out, in 
 reference to the sun. 
 — C. 
 
 6 ‘ And it was even¬ 
 ing, and it was morn¬ 
 ing, one day.' There 
 is manifest allusion 
 to the Jewish mode 
 of reckoning. Their 
 day is from sunset to 
 sunset. The word 
 translated ‘ evening' 
 signifies literally the 
 time between sunset 
 and dark. This in¬ 
 troduces one section 
 of the day — the 
 * morning ’ introduces 
 the other; the two 
 together constitute 
 the complete day.— 
 P. 
 
 d Je.10.i2j5i.15. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 7 In the clouds. 
 
 8 From heave, be¬ 
 cause the heavens, in 
 relation to the earth, 
 are heaved or ex¬ 
 panded upwards.— 
 C. 
 
 9 The only instance 
 in which the work of 
 the day is not, at its 
 close, directly pro¬ 
 nounced good. The 
 reasonof the omission 
 seems to be, that the 
 process of dividing 
 continues into the 
 next day, when the 
 separation of earth 
 and sea being com¬ 
 pleted, the whole is 
 pronounced good .— 
 C. 
 
 e Job 38.8. Pr.8.29. 
 
 1 i.e. pressing low 
 downward. 
 
 2 i. e. straight 
 spreaders. 
 
 3 Three distinct 
 kinds of products are 
 here specified:— 1. 
 The ‘grass;’ that is, 
 the green tender 
 blade of that species 
 which is perennial, 
 and which grows 
 without artificial aid 
 or cultivation. 2. 
 
 ‘ The herbs yielding 
 seed, ’or the grain and 
 vegetables, which 
 must be sown or 
 planted. 3. The tree, 
 whose fruit is a pro¬ 
 minent feature and 
 characteristic. The 
 writer ascends from 
 the lowest to the 
 highest species of 
 vegetable life.— P. 
 
 the waters which were under the firmament 
 from the waters which were above the firma¬ 
 ment: 7 and it was so. 
 
 8 And God called the firmament 8 Heaven. 
 And the evening and the morning were the 
 second day. 9 
 
 9 11 And God said, Let the waters under the 
 heaven be gathered together unto 6 one place, 
 and let the dry land appear: and it was so. 
 
 10 And God called the dry land Earth j 1 and 
 the gathering together of the waters called he 
 Seas : 2 and God saw that it was good. 
 
 11 And God said, Let the earth bring forth 
 grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree 
 yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in 
 itself, upon the earth: and it was so. 
 
 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and 
 herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree 
 yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his 
 kind : 3 and God saw that it was good. 
 
 13 And the evening and the morning were 
 the third day. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Ver. i. That is, in the beginning 
 of time and things, the three Divine Persons, in one 
 Godhead, made of nothing the third heaven, or resid¬ 
 ence of the blessed, and the whole matter out of which 
 the air and starry heaven, the sea and earth, were after¬ 
 wards formed. He. 11.3, ‘ Through faith we understand 
 that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so 
 that things which are seen were not made of things 
 which do appear;’ Ps. 102.25, ‘Of old thou hast laid 
 the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the 
 work of thy hands;’ 2 Pe. 3. 5; Je. 10. 12; 51. 15; Ex. 
 31. 17; 20. 11; Ps. 33. 6, 9; 89. 11, 12; 146. 6; 148. 1-6; 
 Is. 44. 24; Zee. 12. I; Ac. 14. 15; 17. 24; 4. 24; Is. 42. 5; 
 Re. 4. 11; 10. 6; 14. 7; Ro. I. 19,20; 11. 36. The word 
 Elohim, here rendered God, is plural, and denotes the 
 Worshipful Ones, the Divine Persons, who equally 
 concurred in the creation of all things. 1 Co. 8. 6, ‘ The 
 Father, of whom are all things;’ Mat. 11. 25, ‘Heis Lord 
 of heaven and earth;’ Ep. 3. 9, ‘God created all things 
 by Jesus Christ;’ Jn. 1. I-3, ‘In the beginning was the 
 Word (the Son), and the Word was with God, and the 
 Word was God : all things were made by him, and 
 without him was not anything made that was made;’ 
 Col. 1. 16; Pr. 8. 27-30; Job 26. 13, ‘By his spirit he 
 garnished the heavens;’ Ps. 33. 6, ‘All the host of them 
 were made by the spirit of his mouth;’ 104. 30.—[This 
 verse is the introduction to the whole Bible. It is the 
 introduction to history, for it marks the boundary be¬ 
 tween time and eternity. It cannot be, as has been 
 generally supposed, a mere summary of what follows 
 
 —a mere heading to the chapter; for it mentions the 
 ‘heaven’ first, whereas in the following verses ‘the 
 earth’ is first spoken of. This of itself is sufficient to 
 show that ver. I refers to a prior act of God—an event 
 anterior to those described in the subsequent part of 
 the chapter. Besides, the terms ‘heaven and earth’ 
 must mean the universe of mind and matter. The 
 heaven includes the whole celestial spheres, angels and 
 spirits; and the earth includes the multitudes of animals 
 which the researches of geology have brought to light, 
 entombed in the various strata. The ‘heaven and the 
 earth,’ whose creation is thus simply announced, em¬ 
 brace the whole pre-adamite universe. The fact of 
 its creation at some undefined past age is recorded : 
 and then it is indicated that from some cause the earth 
 having been reduced to chaos, God put forth anew 
 creative power, and prepared it for a new race of ani¬ 
 mals, and for the noblest of all—man. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 2. Earth, deep, and waters, signify the same 
 mingled mass of earth and water. 2 Pe. 3. 5, ‘ The 
 earth standing out of the water, and in the water.’—It 
 was without form; without any agreeable shape, order, 
 or ornament: and void, without either vegetables to 
 furnish it, or animals to inhabit it. And not the wind, 
 which was not yet formed, as there was no air, but the 
 Holy Ghost, in his almighty influence, moved, or sat 
 brooding, upon this mingled mass, to prepare it for the 
 intended separation of earth and water, and for the 
 production of vegetables and animals.—[Philosophy 
 can explain the observed laws of motion both on earth | 
 
 211 
 
 and in the heavens; but never can account for its origin. 
 Moses, divinely instructed, ascribes it directly to the 
 Spirit of God. From him originates also every spiri¬ 
 tual movement of the soul in returning to God and 
 
 entering his kingdom. Jn. 3. 5. C. - And the earth 
 
 was, or had become, waste and desolate. Its physical 
 features were reduced to utter confusion; its vegetation 
 was annihilated; and its animal creation were all dead. 
 Darkness was upon the face of the deep. This im¬ 
 plies that there was some dense mist or cloud hovering 
 over the earth’s surface, so as totally to exclude light 
 from without. The introduction of light, and the suc¬ 
 cession of day and night, prove that at the very com¬ 
 mencement of what is usually called the creative week 
 the sun existed, and the diurnal motion of the earth on 
 its axis was in operation. P.] 
 
 Ver. 3. 2 Co. 4. 6, ‘ God commanded the light to 
 shine out of darkness.’ It, as well as all things else, 
 was produced by Christ, who is God’s personal Word, 
 Jn. 1. 3; his wisdom and power, 1 Co. 1. 24. This 
 light was some bright shining body, perhaps somewhat 
 like the pillar of fire in the wilderness, and out of it the 
 sun and stars appear to have been afterwards formed. 
 
 Ver. 4. God divided the light from the darkness, by 
 making them to take different places by turns; the light 
 always shining upon the one half of the mingled mass, 
 and the darkness covering the other; in much the same 
 manner as our sun by turns illuminates the one half ol 
 the globe and leaves the other in darkness. 
 
 Ver. 5. The time of the first revolution of the dark* 
 
 1 
 
 •4 
 
The creation. 
 
 GENESIS I. 
 
 The creation. 
 
 14 H And God said, Let there be flights in 
 the firmament of the heaven, to divide the day 
 from the night; 4 and let them be for signs, 5 and 
 for seasons, and for days, and years: 
 
 15 And let them be for lights in the firma¬ 
 ment of the heaven to give light upon the earth: 
 and it was so. 
 
 16 And God made two great 6 lights; the 
 greater light to rule the day, 7 and the lesser 
 light to rule the night: he made the stars also. 
 
 17 And God set them in the firmament of 
 the heaven, to give light upon the earth, 
 
 18 And to '‘rule over the day and over the 
 night, and to divide the light from the dark¬ 
 ness: and God saw that it was good. 
 
 19 And the evening and the morning were 
 the fourth day. 
 
 20 IT And God said, Let the waters bring 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 g Ps.74.165136.7. 
 
 4 Heb. between the 
 day and between the 
 night. 
 
 5 A sign is some- 
 thine that represents, 
 confirms, or foretells 
 another, Ro.4.11. Ex. 
 3.12. Mat. 16.1-4> The 
 heavenly lights, so 
 attractive and glori¬ 
 ous in their peculiar 
 arrangements, are 
 signs of the power, 
 wisdom, and good¬ 
 ness of God, Ps.19.1. 
 —signs of direction 
 by land or sea; signs 
 of the seasons, which 
 are produced by the 
 angle of the earth’s 
 axis to the plane of 
 its orbit; signs of 
 days, whereby we 
 count our labour; 
 signs of years, 
 whereby we count 
 our lives. Lord, so 
 teach us to number 
 our days that we may 
 apply our hearts to 
 wisdom!— C. 
 
 6 Great , not as 
 bodiescompared with 
 other heavenly orbs; 
 but great as lights , in 
 relation to the earth 
 from which they are 
 seen.— C. 
 
 7 Heb. for the rule 
 of the day, &c. 
 
 h Je.3i.35. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 8 Or, creeping. 
 
 9 Heb. soul. 
 
 1 Heb. face of the 
 firmamentofheaven. 
 
 2 Here the word 
 created is used for the 
 first time since the re¬ 
 cord in the first verse. 
 All that had been 
 done in the interval 
 was a re-arrangement 
 of matter; now life is 
 introduced, and it re¬ 
 quires not simply con¬ 
 structive, but creative 
 power. The three 
 expressions, great 
 whales, every living 
 creature that moveth , 
 and every winged 
 fowl are introduced 
 so as to embrace all 
 forms of animal life in 
 air and water.— P. 
 
 i ch.8.i7J9.i. 
 
 3 The first bless¬ 
 ing —that is a gift 
 from a superior to an 
 inferior, He.7.7, con¬ 
 sisting in (1) fruitful¬ 
 ness, (2) multiplica¬ 
 tion, (3) right to oc- 
 cupany in suitable 
 places.— C. 
 
 forth abundantly the moving 8 creature that hath 
 life, 9 and fowl that may fly above the earth in 
 the open firmament of heaven. 1 
 
 21 And God created 2 great whales, and every 
 living creature that moveth, which the waters 
 brought forth abundantly after their kind, and 
 every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw 
 that it was good. 
 
 22 And God Blessed 3 them, saying, Be fruit¬ 
 ful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the 
 seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 
 
 23 And the evening and the morning were 
 the fifth day. 
 
 24 1 And God said, Let the earth bring forth 
 the living creature after his kind, cattle, and 
 creeping thing, and beast of the earth alter his 
 kind: and it was so. 
 
 25 And God made the beast of the earth after 
 
 ness and of the light were the first day; for both the 
 light and the darkness existed together at the same 
 time, but on different parts of the mingled mass. 
 
 Ver. 6. This firmament includes the region of the 
 sun, moon, stars, and comets: and the air or atmo¬ 
 sphere which surrounds our earth, and separates be¬ 
 tween the water which is in the clouds and that which 
 is in the seas and rivers. Ps. 33. 6, 9, ‘By the word of 
 the Lord were the heavens made, and all the host of 
 them by the breath of his mouth. He spake, and it 
 was done; he commanded, and it stood fast;’ Job 37. 
 18, ‘ He spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a 
 molten looking-glass;’ Job 26. 13; Ps. 136. 5; Je. 10. 
 12; 51. 15; Zee. 12. 1; Je. io. 13, ‘There is a multitude 
 of waters in the heavens, and he causeth the vapours 
 to ascend from the earth;’ Job 26. 8, ‘ He bindeth up 
 the waters in his thick clouds, and the cloud is not rent 
 under them;’ 38. 22-26, ‘ Hast thou entered into the 
 treasures of the snow, and of the hail, which I have 
 reserved? Who hath divided a water-course for the 
 overflowing of waters, to cause it to rain upon the 
 earth?’ Job 37. II; Ec. II. 3; Ps. 148.4.—[The firma¬ 
 ment, or more literally ‘the expanse,’ is the atmosphere. 
 At first the body of water on the earth’s surface seems 
 to have been in contact with another form of water like 
 a dense mist, hovering over the earth. By the atmo¬ 
 sphere, and the light acting upon it, the mist was ab¬ 
 sorbed, and raised in the form of clouds high above the 
 earth. The Hebrew word translated ‘ above ’ in ver. 7 
 signifies ‘ upon,’ as a sustaining power, thus describing 
 with scientific precision the action of the atmosphere 
 in supporting the water. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 7. [The use of the word ‘made’ in this and 
 other parts of the narrative must be carefully noted. 
 It must not be confounded with ‘created.’ ‘In the be¬ 
 ginning God created the heavens and the earth. ’ He 
 called the universe into existence; but all his subse¬ 
 quent work upon inanimate matter was a work of re¬ 
 arrangement, which is expressed by the word made, or 
 some such phrase as ‘ let there be.’ /’.] 
 
 Ver. 9. Job 38. 8-11, ‘Who shut up the sea with 
 doors, when I made the cloud the garment thereof, and 
 thick darkness a swaddling-band for it, and brake up 
 for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, and 
 said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further?’ 26. 10, 
 ‘He compassed the sea with bounds;’ Ps. 24. 1,2, 
 
 ‘ The earth he founded upon the seas, and established 
 it upon the floods;’ 136. 6, ‘He stretched out the earth 
 above the waters;’ Ps. 104. 5-9; 33. 7; 2 Pe. 3. 5; Je. 
 5. 22; Pr. 8. 29. But the whole globe of earth and sea 
 was hung upon nothing, Job 26. 7. The approbation of 
 the second day’s work was deferred till the separation 
 of the waters was completed; and we have it, ver. 10. 
 — [Let the waters gather themselves. No direct force of 
 living agency is employed upon the waters; but such an 
 arrangement of the earth’s surface is implied as would 
 bring the waters together by the law of gravitation. 
 Some portions of the earth’s crust were depressed, some 
 upheaved. The sacred writer takes no notice of this. 
 He has nothing to do with geology. But the Psalmist 
 appears to indicate the way in which the waters were 
 made to gather themselves. See Ps. 104. 7-10. P.~\ 
 Ver. 1 a. [The term earth is employed in a restricted 
 
 sense here. It signifies ‘land,’ as contradistinguished 
 from ‘sea;’ whereas in ver. 1 it signifies ‘world,’ as 
 contradistinguished from ‘heavens.’ P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 11. Ps. 104. 14, 15, ‘He causeth the grass to 
 grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man; 
 that he may bring forth food out of the earth, wine, and 
 oil, and bread;’ Job 28. 5. In this first production of 
 vegetables the solar heat had no influence, as it was not 
 yet formed; nor had there been any rain. These vege¬ 
 tables have seed in themselves: viz. have a power in 
 their root, branch, leaves, buds, or fruit, to propagate 
 their kinds. 
 
 Ver. 14. God now formed more glorious and useful 
 enlighteners of the now well-ordered and adorned earth 
 than had been formed on the first day. The sun is in 
 itself a very extensive body of light; and the moon, 
 though it hath no light in itself, enlightens our earth 
 by reflecting the light of the sun; and both ate called 
 great lights, since by reason of their nearness they ap¬ 
 pear to us much larger than any of the stars. These 
 lights not only form the day and night, but also form 
 or mark out the seasons of sowing, planting, reaping, 
 sailing, travelling, or the like; and are for signs of the 
 weather, and sometimes of remarkable providences. 
 Ps. 136. 7-9, ‘ God made great lights—the sun to rule 
 by day, and the moon and stars to rule by night;’ 74. 
 16, 17, ‘The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou 
 hast prepared the light and the sun. Thou hast made 
 summer and winter;’ 104. 19, 20, ‘ He appointed the 
 moon for seasons; the sun knoweth his going down. 
 Thou makest darkness, and it is night;’ De. 4. 19, 
 
 ‘ The sun, moon, and stars, even all the host of heaven, 
 God hath divided unto all nations ,' for use; Job 38. 12; 
 Ps. 8. 3,4; 148. 3, 5; 119. 91; Je. 31. 35; 33. 25; Mat. 
 16. 2, 3, ‘When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 
 weather, for the sky is red. And in the morning, It 
 will be foul weather to-day, for the sky is red and low¬ 
 ering;’ Lu. 21. 25, 26, ‘ There shall be signs in the sun, 
 and in the moon, and in the stars: men’s hearts failing 
 them for fear, and for looking after those things which 
 are coming on the earth;’ Mat. 24. 29; Is. 13. 10; Eze. 
 32. 7; Joel 2. 10-31; 3. 15; Ac. 2. 19,20; Jos. 10. 13. 
 
 Ver. 16. [The specific object of the two great lights 
 is mentioned; that of the stars is not. The former had 
 an important bearing upon the earth as the abode of 
 man; the latter had not, and consequently the writer 
 simply mentions them to show that they are the work 
 of God. In the 17th and 18th verses allusion is made 
 mainly, if not exclusively, to the sun and moon. They 
 are the rulers of the day and of the night—regulating 
 their length, the amount of their light or darkness, and 
 the intensity of their heat or cold. /’. ] 
 
 Ver. 20. [The Hebrew words may be more intelli¬ 
 gibly translated, ‘ Let the waters swarm with swarms 
 of living creatures.’ There is no allusion to any pro¬ 
 ductive power in the waters. God was the producing 
 cause; the waters were merely the place in which that 
 cause operated. The next clause ought to be rendered, 
 ‘ And let fowl fly above the earth,’ &c. The original 
 does not signify that the fowls were produced in the 
 water. /?] 
 
 Ver. 21-25. Ac. 17. 25, ‘He giveth to all life, and 
 breath, and all things;’ Ps. 104. 24-26, ‘ The earth is 
 212 
 
 full of his riches,’ minerals, vegetables, animals. ‘ So 
 is this great sea, wherein are things creeping innume¬ 
 rable, both small and great beasts. There is that levi¬ 
 athan,’ whales, crocodiles, and other sea monsters; Ps. 
 50. 10, 11, ‘Every beast of the forest is mine, and the 
 cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowls of 
 the mountains; and the wild beasts of the field are 
 mine,’ by creation; Job 40. 15. God’s blessing gave the 
 animals a power to propagate their kinds. Ps. 107. 38, 
 
 ‘ Pie blesseth them, so that they are multiplied greatly;' 
 Job 43. 12; Ps. 144. 13, 14. 
 
 Ver. 26. The plural is not here used for the singu¬ 
 lar in the manner of some modem kings. There is 
 not in Scripture one instance of a sovereign’s speak¬ 
 ing of himself only in the plural number, we, us, our. 
 But the plural us here denotes a consultation of the 
 divine Persons concerning the production of that species 
 of creatures which was to be the most perfect under 
 heaven, and in which the glory of God was to be for 
 ever most illustriously manifested in his work of re¬ 
 demption.—The image of God on man includes, (1) The 
 resemblance of his soul, in respect of spiritual substance, 
 understanding, and will. (2) The happiness of his 
 state, and his honourable dominion over the creatures. 
 (3) And chiefly the moral conformity of his soul to 
 God, in spiritual knowledge, righteousness, and holi¬ 
 ness. Ec. 12. 1, ‘ Remember thy Creators,’ Heb., i.e. 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, ‘in the days of thy 
 youth;’ Job 35. 10, ‘Where is God my Makers?’ Heb.-, 
 Is. 54. 5, ‘Thy Makers, the Lord of hosts;’ 1 Jn. 5. 7; 
 Ec. 7. 29, ‘ God made man upright;’ Col. 3. 10, ‘ Re¬ 
 newed in knowledge after the image of him that created 
 him;’ Ep. 4. 24, ‘The new man after God is created in 
 righteousness and true holiness;’ 2 Co. 3. 18 with Ex. 
 15. 11; Ge. 5. I; 9. 6; Ps. 8. 4-8, ‘Man—thou hast 
 made a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned 
 him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have 
 dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put 
 all things under his feet; all sheep and oxen, yea, and 
 the beasts of the field, the fowl of the air, and the fish of 
 the sea; and whatsoever creeping thing passeth through 
 the paths of the sea;’ Ge. 2. 19, 20; 9. 2; Job 5. 23; Je. 
 27.6.—[The order of creation was from the lowest forms 
 of vegetable and animal life upwards. Man, as the 
 highest of all, was made last. But man’s creation is 
 distinguished in another way. It was not merely ac¬ 
 complished by a divine fiat—it was also the subject of 
 a divine council: ‘Let us make man.’ As in the divine 
 name Elohim, so in this form of expression there seems 
 to be distinct indication of plurality in the Godhead. 
 And yet the whole structure of the sentence shows that 
 there is unity joined with plurality; for in ver. 27 it is 
 said, ‘ So (as had been decreed in the divine council) 
 God created man in his own image.’ It will be ob¬ 
 served that the word ‘created’ is here again used. We 
 can scarcely suppose that the two words ‘ image ’ and 
 ‘ likeness ’ are synonymous. It seems probable that 
 the former was intended to express man’s likeness to 
 God intellectually and physically; he was in his know¬ 
 ledge and commanding aspect God’s representative, his 
 image upon earth. The other word most probably refers 
 to man’s moral nature, in which he also resembled 
 God. /’.] 
 
The creation of Man. 
 
 GENESIS II. 
 
 The Sabbath is instituted. 
 
 his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every 
 thing that creepeth upon the earth after his 
 kind: 4 and God saw that it was good. 
 
 26 If And God said, j Let us make man in 
 our image, after our likeness; and let them 
 have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over 
 all the earth, and over every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth. 
 
 27 So God created man in his own image, in 
 the image of God created he him: fc male and 
 female created he them. 
 
 28 And God blessed them; and God said 
 unto them, ! Be fruitful, and multiply, and re¬ 
 plenish the earth, and subdue it: and have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the 
 fowl of the air, and over every living thing that 
 moveth 5 upon the earth. 
 
 29 II And God said, 6 Behold, I have given 
 you every herb bearing seed, 7 which is upon 
 the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the 
 which ts the fruit of a tree yielding seed; "to 
 you it shall be for meat. 
 
 30 And to every beast of the earth, and to 
 every fowl of the air, and to every thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, 8 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 4 Vegetables and 
 animals are ar¬ 
 ranged each after his 
 kind , and referred to 
 no higher denomina¬ 
 tion. But when MAN 
 is to be formed, we 
 read, in ver. 26: ‘ Let 
 us make man in our 
 image. So God creat¬ 
 ed man in his own 
 image.' Now what is 
 this image? The 
 apostle tells us, He.i. 
 3, 1 The Son is the 
 express image of the 
 Father’s person.’ He 
 is farther described, 
 1 Ti. 3. 16, as ‘God 
 manifest in theflesh.’ 
 Being thus ever seen 
 in the eternal pur¬ 
 pose, Ep.1.9, he con¬ 
 stitutes the glorious 
 original after which 
 man is formed. Of the 
 image of God in man, 
 knowledge, right¬ 
 eousness, and holi¬ 
 ness are the principal 
 features, Ep. 4. 24; 
 Col. 3.10; but every 
 other attribute of 
 God, even eternity. 
 Job 10. 28, is, in 
 created measure, ex¬ 
 hibited in man.—C. 
 
 J ch. 5.1; 9.6. xCo. 
 11.7. 
 
 k Mat. 19.4. 
 
 I ch.9.1. 
 
 5 Heb. creefeth. 
 
 6 It is to be remark¬ 
 ed, how, at every 
 successive actof crea¬ 
 tion, ver. 3,6,9,11,14, 
 20,24,26, God speaks, 
 Ps. 33. 9, that is, 
 ‘The Word that was 
 with God (Pr. 8. 22- 
 31), and was God, and 
 without whom was 
 not any thing made 
 that was made,’ Jn. 
 
 1.3 -c. 
 
 7 Heb. seeding seed. 
 
 n ch.9.3. 
 
 8 Heb. a living 
 soul. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 CHAP II. 
 
 a ch.1.19. Ex. 20.11; 
 31.17.2Kb 19.15. 2Ch. 
 2.12. Ne. 9.6. Job 12.9. 
 Ps. 33 6, 9; 89. 12, 13; 
 106. 26; 136. 5-8; 146. 6. 
 Is. 40.26;42.5:45.12548. 
 13. je.10.12,16. Ze. 12. 
 1. Ac. 4. 24. See ch. 
 1.1. 
 
 1 Host. The stars, 
 &c., De. 4. 19, which 
 are marshalled as a 
 host or army is on 
 earth; also, angels, 
 Lu.2.13, who are the 
 armies of heaven. 
 
 Da.4-35*— C. 
 
 2 In this verse the 
 historian takes as it 
 were a retrospective 
 look at all that had 
 been done as related 
 in the preceding 
 chapter;—the crea¬ 
 tion of the universe 
 ‘in the beginning,’ 
 and the rearrange¬ 
 ment of the earth’s 
 surface, and the pro¬ 
 duction of vegetables 
 and animals during 
 the six days.— P. 
 
 b Ex. 20. xx; 31. 17. 
 De.5.i4.He.4.4. 
 
 3 Not resting, as 
 opposed to weari¬ 
 ness, for that is im¬ 
 possible with God;but 
 ceasing, as opposed 
 to working. — C. 
 
 4 Heb. created to 
 make. 
 
 5 Account of the 
 beginning. — (Order 
 and manner of pro¬ 
 duction.)— C. 
 
 6 Time. 
 
 c Ps.104.14. 
 
 I have given every green herb for meat: and it 
 was so. 
 
 31 And God saw every thing that he had 
 made, and, behold, it was very good. And the 
 evening and the morning were the sixth day. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The first sabbath. 4 The manner of the creation. % The planting 
 of the garden of Eden , 10 and the river thereof. 17 The tree of 
 knowledge only forbidden. 19 , 20 The naming of the creatures. 21 
 The making of woman, and institution of marriage. 
 
 T HUS “the heavens and the earth were 
 finished, and all the host 1 of them. 2 
 2 And on the ^seventh day God ended his 
 work which he had made: and he rested 3 on 
 the seventh day from all his work which he 
 had made. 
 
 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and 
 sanctified it; because that in it he had rested 
 from all his work which God created and 
 made. 4 
 
 4 1 These are the generations 5 of the heavens 
 and of the earth when they were created, in 
 the day 6 that the Lord God made the earth 
 and the heavens, 
 
 5 And every plant of the c field before it was 
 in the earth, and every herb of the field before 
 it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it 
 
 Ver. 28. Pr. 10. 22, ‘ The blessing of the Lord mak- 
 eth rich,’ i.e. numerous and happy; Ps. 128. 1-4, ‘Bles¬ 
 sed is every one that feareth the Lord—thou shalt eat 
 the labour of thine hand—thy wife shall be as a fruitful 
 vine, thy children like olive plants round about thy 
 table,’ many, healthful, comely, and prosperous; I Ch. 
 26. 4-8. Obed-edom had a large and happy family, 
 for God blessed him. And 1 Ch. 4. 10; Job42. 12; Ps. 
 107. 38; Ge. 1. 22; 8. 17.—[The second blessing, adding 
 to the former (ver. 22), conquest over the earth, and 
 universal dominion over the living creatures. C.] 
 
 Ver. 29. Ac. 17. 25, 28, ‘ He giveth all things. In 
 him we live, and move, and have our being;’ Ps. 104. 
 14, 15, ‘ He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, 
 and herb for the service of man, that he may bring 
 food out of the earth—wine, and oil, and bread;’ Ps. 
 145. 15, 16, ‘The eyes of all wait upon thee, and thou 
 givest them their meat in due season;’ 147. 9, ‘ He giv¬ 
 eth to the beast his food;’ Pr. 30. 8; Ps. 111. 5; Mat. 
 6. 11, 25, 26; Ac. 14. 17; Is. 33. 16. But it doth not 
 appear that either men or animals would have eaten 
 flesh during the state of innocency. 
 
 Ver. 30. [There is a difference between the food as¬ 
 signed to man and that given to the lower animals. 
 The former had the higher classes of vegetable products 
 —the cereal grain and fruits; the latter had ‘every 
 green herb. ’ There is no mention of animal food hav¬ 
 ing been permitted. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Stand still, my soul, and con¬ 
 sider this wonderful work of God ! O how his eternal 
 power and Godhead shine forth in forming so vast, 
 so well furnished worlds of creatures, rational and 
 irrational, animate and inanimate! What infinite wis¬ 
 dom appears marked in the vast variety, the comely 
 order, and the mutual subserviency of all things to the 
 good of one another, and to his glory! What good¬ 
 ness, in forming such multitudes of beings to partake of 
 his bounty as their all in all! and especially towards 
 man, in forming him after his own image, and in so 
 preparing this lower world to be a commodious lodging 
 for him in his way to the mansions of light! Let me, 
 then, in all things—in heaven, in earth, in air, in sea, 
 and in land—in grass, in herbs, in trees, in sun, in moon, 
 in stars, in fishes, in fowls, in cattle, and creeping 
 things—in angels and in man—behold the excellences 
 of my God ! Let me enjoy God himself in all things, 
 and all things in God ! Let me use them all as his 
 property, his product, and for his glory and honour! 
 And notwithstanding my nothingness, confusion, dark¬ 
 ness, and deadness, let me hope that my all-creating 
 God—Father, Son, and Holy Ghost—will fashion me, 
 
 as an abridged world, into a monument of redeeming 
 mercy, to the praise of the glory of his grace! Am I 
 a Christian philosopher? Let me, as I have access, 
 contemplate the creatures of God, in their almost in¬ 
 finitely diversified natures, qualities, and uses! Light 
 and celestial luminaries, in their mysterious nature, ex¬ 
 tensive range, prodigious but duly proportioned dis¬ 
 tance, rapid motions, and powerful influences—Air, 
 fixed and unfixed, inflammable and uninflammable, in 
 its fluidity, weight, elasticity, and usefulness for form¬ 
 ing of wind, promoting of animal life, transmission of 
 light, and the like—Water, in its fluidity, plenteousness, 
 dispersion, saltness or freshness, penetration, and fit¬ 
 ness for forming rains, dews, sea-productions: and for 
 promoting trade and intercourse between nations— 
 Earths, stones, metals, moulds, in their adhesion, duc¬ 
 tility, forms, colours, and uses—Vegetables, in their 
 structure, growth, curious parts, almost infinitely diver¬ 
 sified forms, colours, and uses—Animals, in their curious 
 parts, connected structure, mysterious life, and depend¬ 
 ence on food; their motions in limits, fitness for pro¬ 
 creation and self-preservation, beautiful forms, melodi¬ 
 ous, awful, or plaintive sounds, exquisite and diversified 
 smell and taste: and, along with these, the unlimited 
 divisibility of matter, the laws of air, attraction, gravi¬ 
 tation, electricity, magnetism, of muscular motion, and 
 of nervous influences—Rational spirits, in their powers 
 of thinking, willing, recollection, sociality, and union 
 with bodies—as proofs of the existence and manifesta¬ 
 tions of the mysterious nature and manifold perfections 
 of God, my God in Christ, of whom, through whom, 
 and to whom, are all things. Let me always consider 
 his creatures as memorials of his creating, preserving, 
 and ruling powers, and as means of delightfully and 
 awfully impressing my heart with his presence, observa¬ 
 tion, and influence! Let me rejoice to view all creatures 
 as formed and fitted for subserving and promoting God’s 
 great and principal work of our redemption through 
 Christ, and multitudes of them as instituted emblems 
 of his persons, perfections, relations, and operations, as 
 manifested in it! Let me, by faith, appropriate a 
 particular new covenant-right to and property in them 
 all, in and through Christ as my head and husband, as 
 means of my present and pledges of my future and 
 everlasting enjoyment of God as my all in ALL: as 
 means of exciting and leading me habitually to think 
 on, admire, adore, and live to his glory, while I re¬ 
 main here in his lower sanctuary on earth; and to 
 be always mild and humble, as brother and sister to, 
 and dependent on, the meanest animal, insect, or atom 
 in it 1 
 
 213 
 
 CHAPTER II. Ver. 2. [This signifies that God 
 ceased from his work during the seventh day, having 
 completed it in six days. The whole of the seventh 
 day was a rest, as is stated in the second clause of the 
 verse. P.] 
 
 Ver. 3. [ Blessed . This is the third recorded blessing, 
 see ch. 1. 22, 28; and when applied to the Sabbath-day, 
 endows it with the gift of peculiar fruitfulness and 
 multiplication of good. The honour or dishonour of 
 the Sabbath has ever been the means and the evidence 
 of a fruitful or barren, a growing or a withering, church. 
 — Seventh. Here commences that remarkable reference 
 to the number seven, that will be found to continue 
 to the end of the Scriptures. Six days of blessed work, 
 closed by a seventh of sanctified rest, is the original 
 week of creation, and well represents every form of 
 perfection exhibited in the subsequent working of God. 
 — Sanctified. This sanctification includes the separation 
 of the day from common uses, and the dedication of it 
 to the service of God. C.] 
 
 Ver. 4. [This is the commencement of a new section, 
 and also, as it appears, of a new narrative, to a large 
 extent complete in itself. It is a narrative of creation 
 from a human point of view; whereas the first section 
 of the book contains a narrative of creation from a 
 divine point of view. The first narrative embraces the 
 universe, giving a full account of the origin of the vege¬ 
 table and animal world. The second is mainly con¬ 
 cerned with man, and those things necessary for his 
 support. In the first the divine Being is uniformly 
 called Elohim, a name expressive of infinite power; in 
 the second he is called Jehovah Elohim, expressing 
 power in conjunction with immutability, so as to inspire 
 man with implicit faith. Jehovah is the incommuni¬ 
 cable name of God; it is not, and it cannot be, given to 
 another. In our version it is almost universally rendered 
 Lord. — This section terminates with the fourth chapter, 
 and its subject is the history of man from his origin to 
 the end of Cain’s posterity. P.] 
 
 Ver. 5. God, by his creative power, brought the vege¬ 
 tables at first to perfection through the exercise of his 
 will acting through soil, sun, rain, and other natural 
 causes.— [Plant. The creation and ordering of sun, 
 moon,stars, and earth,aremighty works,not unworthy 
 of omnipotence; but the lowliest plant or herb equally 
 owes its origin and qualities to God: rightly considered, 
 it no less illustrates his wisdom, power, and goodness. 
 There is no difference to God between the formation 
 of a sun and a blade of grass. — Pain. Rivers, springs, 
 rain, and dew, are appropriate emblems of grace. 
 They are formed without man’s aid, they are continued 
 
The garden of Eden. 
 
 to rain upon the earth, and there was not a 
 man to till the ground. 7 
 
 6 But there went up a mist from the earth, 8 
 and watered the whole face of the ground. 
 
 7 And the Lord God formed man d of the 
 dust 9 of the ground, 1 and breathed into his 
 nostrils the breath of life; and e man became a 
 living soul. 
 
 8 II And the Lord God planted a ^garden 
 eastward in Eden; and there he put the man 
 whom he had formed. 
 
 9 And bjut of the ground made the Lord 
 God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the 
 sight, and good for food; the tree of life also 
 in the midst of the garden, and the tree of 
 knowledge of good and evil. 
 
 10 IT And { a river went out of Eden to 
 water the garden; and from thence it was 
 parted, and became into four heads. 
 
 11 The name of the first is Pison: that is it 
 which compasseth 2 the whole land of Ilavilah, 
 where there is gold; 
 
 12 And the gold of that land is good: there 
 is bdellium 3 and the onyx-stone. 
 
 13 And the name of the second river is 
 
 Adam put in Eden. 
 
 Gihon: the same is it that compasseth 4 the 
 whole land of Ethiopia. 5 
 
 14 And the name of the third river is 
 Hiddekel: that is it which goetli toward the 
 east of Assyria. 6 And the fourth river is Eu¬ 
 phrates. 
 
 15 And the Lord God took the man, 7 and 
 put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, 
 and to keep it. 
 
 16 And the Lord God commanded the 
 man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou 
 mayest freely eat; 8 
 
 i 7 But of the tree of the knowledge of good 
 and evil, thou slialt not eat of it: for in the day 
 that thou eatest thereof thou slialt surely die. 9 
 
 18 1 And the Lord God said, It is not good 
 that the man should be alone; I will make him 
 an help meet for him. 1 
 
 19 And j out of the ground the Lord God 
 formed every beast of the field, and every fowl 
 of the air, and brought them hinto Adam, 2 to 
 see what he would call them: and whatsoever 
 Adam called every living creature, that was the 
 name thereof. 
 
 20 And Adam gave names to all cattle, and 
 
 GENESIS II. 
 
 IRC. 4004. 
 
 7 Two things were 
 wanting to the eco¬ 
 nomy of creation at 
 this period—rain to 
 moisten, and man to 
 till the ground. The 
 place of the rain is 
 supplied, according 
 to our translation, by 
 a mist going up by 
 exhalation, and de¬ 
 scending again as 
 dew. The Septua- 
 gint translate it by a 
 word signifying ‘ a 
 spring or fountain,’ 
 and other high au¬ 
 thorities translate it 
 ‘a flood,’ which, rising 
 from the earth, 
 watered the garden. 
 In whatever sense we 
 understand it, Moses 
 ascribes the effect, 
 not to what is com¬ 
 monly called nature , 
 but traces it directly 
 to God.—C. 
 
 8 Or, a mist which 
 went up from. See. 
 
 d ch 3.19.1 Co. 15. 
 47.Ec.12.7. 
 
 9 Heb. dust 0/ the 
 ground. 
 
 1 The formation of 
 man from dust or 
 earth, rendered in¬ 
 coherent from dry¬ 
 ness, and subject to 
 be carried about by 
 every wind, is re¬ 
 vealed and recorded 
 as a wonderful ex¬ 
 ample of the work 
 that God can produce 
 from the most unpro¬ 
 mising materials; 
 whilst it is no doubt 
 intended to repress 
 all pride, and incul¬ 
 cate humility.— C. 
 e 1 Co. 15.45- 
 
 g ch.4.16. 2Ki. 19. 
 12.Eze.27.23. 
 
 h See ch.i.n,i2. 
 
 1 Ps.46.4.Re.22.i. 
 
 2 Runs along the 
 side of. 
 
 3 A gum, or pearl. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 4 Runs along the 
 side of. 
 
 5 Heb. Cush. 
 
 6 Or, eastward to 
 Assyria. 
 
 7 Or, Adam, which 
 signifies red earth , 
 beautiful , or joined 
 in love. 
 
 8 Heb. eating thou 
 shalt eat. 
 
 9 We are accus¬ 
 tomed to say, a man 
 is dying , just as we 
 say a fire is dying— 
 that is, one part dies, 
 another is following, 
 till finally the whole 
 expires. Just so is 
 man, since death en¬ 
 tered by sin. Every 
 moment of his life, 
 some part of the 
 youngest and the 
 healthiest is actually 
 dying; and this pro¬ 
 cess goes on till, at 
 last, Tike the spark 
 perishing in the midst 
 of the ashes its own 
 burning has pro¬ 
 duced, the light of life 
 is extinguished, and 
 man returns to the 
 dust from which he 
 was taken.— C. The 
 peculiar grammatical 
 construction of the 
 IT ebrew here — the 
 finite verb being pre¬ 
 ceded by its own in¬ 
 finitive—gives greater 
 emphasis to the sen¬ 
 tence. It conveys the 
 idea of absolute cer¬ 
 tainty. Spiritual 
 death is implied, and 
 it took effect imme¬ 
 diately upon the act 
 of disobedience.— P. 
 
 1 Heb. as before 
 him. 
 
 j See ch. 1.20,21,24, 
 
 25. 
 
 k ch. 1.26,28; 9.2. Ps. 
 8.4-8. 
 
 2 Or, the man. 
 
 without his help, and they produce, by their dif¬ 
 fusion, a universal fruitfulness, which no plan of human 
 wisdom and no combination of human agency could 
 ever possibly effect. Springs (Jn. 4. 14), rivers (Jn. 7. 
 38), rain (Is. 55.10), dew (Ho.4.5), are appropriate. C. 
 
 -This clause may be translated, ‘No plant of the 
 
 field was yet in the land, and no herb of the field put 
 forth shoots; for,’ &c. The meaning is, that while 
 herbs and plants had been originally formed by an im¬ 
 mediate exercise of supernatural power, they were left 
 to propagate and spread naturally. Hence moisture 
 and cultivation were requisite. This explanation 
 appears to be given as introductory to the account of 
 the planting of the garden of Eden, and the arrange¬ 
 ments made for its irrigation and culture. P.] 
 
 Ver. 7. God, with most exquisite art and skill, formed 
 man’s body of the dust, and created, in personal union 
 with it, a rational soul; and so made him a human 
 person, capable of exercising the functions of all sorts of 
 life. Is. 64. 8, ‘Lord, thou art our Father; we are the 
 clay, and thou our potter; and we are all the work of 
 thy hand;’ Ro. 9. 20; Ps. 100. 3, ‘God made us, not 
 we ourselves;’ Ps. 139. 14, 15, ‘I am fearfully and 
 wonderfully made;’ I Co. 15. 47, ‘The first man is of 
 the earth, earthy;’ Job 33. 6, ‘I am formed out of the 
 clay;’ 4. 19, ‘Men dwell in houses (bodies) of clay; 
 their foundation is in the dust;’ Job 33. 4, ‘The Spirit 
 of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty 
 hath given me life;’ 27. 3, ‘The spirit, or breath, of 
 God is in my nostrils;’ Zee. 12. 1, ‘The Lord formeth 
 the spirit of man within him;’ hence he is called (He. 
 11. 9) ‘the Father of spirits;’ Nu. 16. 22; 27. 16, ‘The 
 God of the spirits of all flesh.’—[From a divine point 
 of view, man is created in the image of God—his soul 
 immortal, his moral nature pure and perfect, his 
 intellect capable of apprehending truth. From a 
 human point of view, he is composed of a body of dust 
 formed from the kindred dust of the earth, and of a 
 living spirit breathed into it by the Creator. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 8-16. Man being thus formed, the Lord graci¬ 
 ously placed him in a garden which was an emblem of 
 the heavenly state, called the paradise of God, Re. 2. 7; 
 in a garden, which himself had planted on the third 
 day, ch. I. II; in a garden, eastward from Canaan, 
 in Eden, a spot of pleasure, which probably lay not 
 far from the ancient Babylon, where the rivers Euph¬ 
 rates on the west, and Hiddekel or Tigris on the east, 
 joined into one, and watered the garden; and after 
 running a little southward were parted into the two 
 streams of Gihon on the east and Pison on the west; 
 in a garden decked and enriched with every choice 
 and fruitful vegetable; the principal of which were, the 
 
 tree of life, so called because of the invigorating nature 
 of its fruit, and because it was made a sacramental 
 pledge of man’s eternal life in heaven, provided he 
 kept the command which God made to him;—and the 
 tree of knowledge of good and evil, so called, because, 
 by the fruit thereof, God tried Adam’s obedience, and 
 by the eating thereof man knew the good he had fallen 
 
 from, and the evil he had fallen into.-[Ver. 8. The 
 
 topographical notice here, though very brief, is definite. 
 Eden was a large district. The garden was in the eastern 
 part of it. A river flowing through Eden entered the 
 garden; and either in the garden, or after emerging 
 from it, separated into four distinct channels. Two of 
 these bear the names of two well-known rivers, the 
 Euphrates and Tigris; but by no legitimate mode of 
 interpretation can they be identified with those rivers 
 as thev neno exist. There is no known spot whose 
 physical features accord with the description of the 
 text; it is vain therefore to speculate about the site of 
 
 Eden. P. -Ver. 9. Tree of life. The tree of life is an 
 
 emblem of Christ, ‘ that eternal life that was with the 
 Father, and was manifested to us,’ 1 Jn. 1. 2. Know¬ 
 ledge of good, as emanating from obedience; evil, as 
 emanating from disobedience.-Ver. 10. Eden. No¬ 
 
 thing with certainty is known of the precise situation 
 of Eden, but two points: that it was situated some¬ 
 where on the banks of the Euphrates and Tigris. To 
 the Euphrates Moses refers, ver. 14, as to an object of 
 perfect familiarity to the people whom he was leading 
 from Egypt; and Hiddekel is identified (Da. 10. 4) 
 with the Tigris. The Pison has been supposed to be 
 the Phasis, a river running into the Euxine; the Gihon, 
 to be the Araxes, which runs into the Caspian. This 
 account cannot be received, as it appears from ver. 10 
 that a single river went out of the garden, which was, 
 
 in its course, parted into four heads.-Ver. 12. Gold. 
 
 The Bible is essentially a geographical book, and this 
 is the most ancient specimen of geography on record. 
 Moses, who wrote by divine inspiration, for the instruc¬ 
 tion of a people familiarly acquainted with working 
 in gold and precious gems, describes the lands watered 
 by the rivers of paradise, by means of these natural 
 productions. God has gifted different lands with 
 different forms of riches, yet exposed every country to 
 some inconvenience or want, and by this means he has 
 provided that, where better principles are wanting, the 
 self-interest of nations shall promote social intercourse 
 and prevent want. The possession and right use of 
 riches is good, it is the loz’e of money that the apostle 
 
 pronounces ‘the root of all evil.’ C. -Ver. 13. It 
 
 may be inferred from this passage, and from the geo¬ 
 graphical notices in Ge. 10. 6-12, that there was a 
 
 214 
 
 primeval Cush in Central Asia, and a later Cush (called 
 Ethiopia) in Africa. The former was the original home 
 of the Cushites; the latter was the country to which 
 the great body of the nation migrated, and in which 
 
 they permanently settled.-Ver. 14. The Hebrew 
 
 word is radically identical with the modem Arabic 
 name of the Tigris. P.] 
 
 Ver. 16, 17. Here we have God entering into a cove¬ 
 nant of works with Adam, and with all his natural pos¬ 
 terity in him. This is the covenant afterwards published 
 from Sinai, and which gendereth to bondage, Ga. 4. 24. 
 This is the covenant which Adam transgressed, Ho. 6. 7. 
 The breach of this covenant was necessarily supposed 
 by the remedial one, published after the fall, Ge. 3. 15; 
 Ro. 5. 12-21. The annexing of death to a positive 
 command of abstinence from fruit, indifferent in itself, 
 by an infinitely good, gracious, and wise God, inferred 
 likewise the annexing of a glorious reward to his obedi¬ 
 ence: and in this the form of a covenant consists. The 
 adjoining of the tree of life, and of knowledge of good 
 and evil, to this transaction, as confirmatory seals of 
 life or death; the frequent republication of the moral 
 law, in a covenant form, to men, when they could 
 not keep it as such, Le. 18. 5; De. 27. 26; Mat. 19. 17, 
 Ga. 3. 10, 12; Ro. 10. 5; 3. 27, but especially the 
 crediting of Adam’s first sin to his natural posterity 
 Ro. 5. 12-19, plainly establish this point. Here we 
 have the parties of a covenant: God, manifesting his 
 supreme authority, his unbounded goodness, and in¬ 
 finite condescension, on the one hand; and Adam, as 
 without sin and righteous, capable of performing 
 whatever God required, Ge. 1. 26, 27; 5. 1; Ec. 7 - 
 29, and as the common head and representative of 
 all his posterity, Ro. 5. 12-19; 1 Co. ! 5 - 22 > on the 
 other.—Here we have a conditmi required—abstinence 
 from the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and 
 evil, which supposed and implied perfect obedience to 
 the whole law of God written on man’s heart, or 
 revealed to him. The end of this covenant being to 
 render mankind happier than the duties of the natural 
 state necessarily entitled them to be, it was proper that 
 some positive institution should be added to the natural 
 laws inscribed on the heart of Adam at his creation, 
 and which might promote obedience to them. This 
 institution, relative to the tree of knowledge, which, 
 being in the midst of the garden, was almost continu¬ 
 ally in his view, was extremely proper, as it tended, 
 (1 )To manifest the high government of Godovermen, 
 as one who could enact his good will into an exact 
 law. (2) To render Adam’s obedience or disobedience, 
 and consequently the justice of God in rewarding 01 
 punishing him, more conspicuous, Ro. 3. 4. (3) To 
 
Eve formed. 
 
 GENESIS III. 
 
 to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the 
 field: 3 but for Adam there was not found an 
 help meet for him. 
 
 21 And the Lord God caused a Vleep sleep 
 to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took 
 one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead 
 thereof. 
 
 22 And the rib, which the Lord God had 
 taken from man, made 4 he a woman, "and 
 brought her unto the man. 
 
 23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my 
 bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called 
 Woman; because she was "taken out of man. 
 
 24 Therefore p shall a man leave his father 
 and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; 
 and they shall be one flesh. 
 
 25. And they were both naked, the man and 
 his wife, and were not ^ashamed. 5 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 3 Man’s knowledge 
 must have been very 
 extensive, and htS 
 language must have 
 been fully developed, 
 when he accomplish¬ 
 ed this wondrous 
 task. Both know¬ 
 ledge and language, 
 therefore, muse have 
 been of divine origin. 
 
 I ch. 15.12. 1 Sa. 26. 
 12. Job4. I3J33.I5. Pr. 
 
 19.15- 
 
 4 Heb. builded, i.e. 
 skilfully formed 
 most comely and de¬ 
 lightful. 
 
 n Pr. 18.22.He. 13.4. 
 
 o i Co.n.8.iTi.2.i3. 
 
 p Mat. 19.5. Mar. 10. 
 7.1C0.6.16.EP.5.31. 
 
 q De.28.48. 
 
 5 Where there is 
 no sin, there is no 
 shame.— C. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 1 The word serpent 
 signifies creeping; 
 and is, in ordinary 
 language, used to 
 describe the manner 
 of progression of a 
 great variety of ani¬ 
 mals—some venom¬ 
 ous, and some in¬ 
 noxious. In seeking 
 the meaning of a 
 scriptural word, we 
 should always have 
 reference, not to 
 common use or re¬ 
 presentation, but to 
 the Scriptures them¬ 
 selves. Accordingly, 
 in Re. 20.2, we read 
 of ‘the dragon, that 
 old serpent, the devil, 
 and Satan; ’ and 
 consequently, we find 
 that the tempter was 
 called the serpent, not 
 because of employing 
 the form or body of 
 an animal, but be¬ 
 cause of the subtle, 
 cunning, hidden, and 
 creeping manner in 
 which he effected his 
 wicked purpose.—C. 
 
 a 2C0.11.3. 
 
 b Nu.1x.21. 
 
 2 Heb. Yea,because, 
 &c. [In the English 
 tongue yea is derived 
 from a word that 
 signifies hear .—C.] 
 
 c ch.2.17. 
 
 ^2Co.n.3.iTi.2.i4. 
 
 The Serpent deceivelh Eve. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The serpent deceiveth Eve. 6 Man’s shameful fall. 0 God ar- 
 raigneth them. 14 The serpent is cursed. 15 The. promised seed. 
 16 The punishment of mankind. 21 Their first clothing. 22 Their 
 casting out of paradise. 
 
 N OW the serpent 1 was more "subtile than 
 any beast of the field which the Lord God 
 had made. And die said unto the woman, 
 Yea, 2 hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every 
 tree of the garden? 
 
 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, 
 We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the 
 garden: 
 
 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the 
 midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not 
 eat of it, neither shall ye "touch it, lest ye die. 
 
 4 And the d serpent said unto the woman, Ye 
 shall not surely die: 
 
 5 For God cloth know, that in the day ye eat 
 
 mark that, even in paradise, he held all which he en¬ 
 joyed of God as his great Creator and Father, and 
 ought to do nothing without His allowance. (4) To be 
 a standing monitor to Adam, that he was fallible, and 
 needed to take heed to his ways, and watch against 
 every spiritual enemy; that he was not come to his full 
 happiness and rest, since, even in paradise, he was 
 under remarkable restraint; that his happiness lay in 
 God himself alone; and that nothing was to be desired, 
 but in submission to his will, and for his sake. (5) To 
 be a summary of the law of nature, by obedience to 
 which he might honour God, loving him with all his 
 heart, soul, mind, and strength, and loving himself, 
 and his posterity as himself. Here is a penalty threatened 
 in case of disobedience—certain, manifold, and dread¬ 
 ful death, viz. (1) Death legal, or a sentence of con¬ 
 demnation fixing upon the covenant-breaker in the very 
 moment he begins to transgress. (2) The execution of 
 this sentence in real death; which is either spiritual, 
 comprehending everything relative to the soul’s loss 
 of God’s favour and image, and to its defilement 
 and misery in this life, Ro. 1. 28-31; 3. 10-18; 8. 
 7, 8; Ep. 2. 1, 3, 12; or natural, which comprehends 
 every calamity on the body, and whatever its comfort 
 depends upon in this world, Ge. 3. 16, 19; De. xxviii.; 
 Ec. 12. 7; 2 Pe. 3. 12; or eternal, comprehending all 
 the misery of loss or of pain, to which the lost are 
 for ever subjected in hell. Mat. 25. 41; Re. 14. 10, 
 it-—In the express annexing of so great a death, 
 especially to the breach of the positive part of the law 
 of the covenant, a promise of a life directly opposite, 
 as the reward of perfect fulfilment of the condition, 
 was implied; comprehending the continuance of the 
 natural and spiritual life, which he had, in all the 
 vigour, comfort, and prosperity of it; and the enjoy¬ 
 ment of a more glorious and eternal life in heaven, in 
 consequence of his finishing his course of unfailing 
 obedience. Thus the sum of the covenant was, Mat. 
 19. 17, ‘If thou wilt enter into life eternal, keep the 
 commandments;’ Ga. 3. 10, 12, ‘The man that doeth 
 these things shall live in them;’ ‘Cursed is every one 
 that continueth not in all things written in the book of 
 the law to do them;’ Eze. 18. 4, ‘The soul that 
 sinneth, it shall die.’ The fruit of the tree of life, as 
 a seal of the covenant, confirmed the promise of life 
 upon condition of perfect obedience; and the fruit of 
 the tree of knowledge confirmed the threatening of 
 death annexed to disobedience. The representation 
 of all Adam’s natural posterity in him was most reason¬ 
 able and kind; as it was the shortest, and, humanly 
 speaking, the safest means of securing their eternal 
 happiness. The whole tenor of this covenant was so 
 highly equitable and gracious, that man’s uncorrupted 
 conscience could not but approve of it; his love to 
 himself and his posterity could not but incline him to 
 it; his perfect conformity to the divine image could not 
 but make him consent to whatever terms God proposed, 
 and to receive his favours in a method so answerable 
 to the divine perfections.—[God speaking to the man 
 implies the man’s comprehension of God’s words; and 
 here we have the first record of human intelligence and 
 language. C. -Ver. 17. We have here the first in¬ 
 
 dication of law. There is implied also the possession, 
 
 on the part of man, of a moral faculty capable of com¬ 
 prehending that law, and of a will capable of obeying 
 
 Ver. 18. [A help suitable to man, intellectually, 
 morally, and physically. /*.] 
 
 Ver. 19. [Their bodies were formed of dust. So far 
 it was a formation, not a creation; but the life was a 
 creation. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 20. [Gave, Heb. called. It is amazing how an¬ 
 swerable their Hebrew names are to their appearance 
 and nature. C.] 
 
 Ver. 21-24. God formed the woman of a rib, with the 
 flesh thereon, out of Adam’s side, to note the wife’s 
 equality with her husband, and that she is his com¬ 
 panion, and to be treated with the utmost kindness and 
 affection. He brought her to Adam, to honour the insti¬ 
 tution of marriage, and to teach us that children ought 
 to marry by the disposal or consent of their parents, and 
 all only in the Lord, ch. 21. 21; 24. 4; 28. 2; Ju. 14. 2; 
 1 Co. 7. 38, 39; Adam accepted her as a help meet for 
 him, suitable to his nature, acceptable to his person, and 
 useful on all occasions for their mutual comfort and the 
 propagation of their species. And God, by Adam, 
 declared the general law of marriage, requiring the 
 most affectionate cohabitation, inseparable union, and 
 intimate communion during life, as if the parties were 
 but 07 ieperson. 1 Pe. 3. 1, 7, ‘Wives, be in subjection 
 to your husbands. Husbands, dwell with them accord¬ 
 ing to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as to 
 the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the 
 grace of life;’ Ep. 5. 22-28, ‘Wives, submit yourselves 
 unto your own husbands as unto the Lord; for the 
 husband is the head of the wife. Let the wives be 
 subject to their own husbands in everything. Hus¬ 
 bands, love your wives: as Christ loved the church, and 
 gave himself for it, so ought men to love their wives as 
 their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth him¬ 
 self.’ Ge. 3. 16; 1 Co. 14. 34; 7. 16; Tit. 2. 5; Col. 
 3. 18, 19; 1 Ti. 5. 8; 2. 11, 12; Mai. 2. 14-16; Mat. 19. 
 
 3-95 1 Co. 7. 14, 15.-[Ver. 23. The ‘deep sleep’ 
 
 must have been, in its effects on the whole system, 
 somewhat similar to the state produced by chloroform. 
 The man was unconscious of all that occurred. But 
 it would seem that immediately after awaking the Lord 
 revealed to him what had been done, and at the same 
 time presented the woman. Adam, knowing how she 
 had been formed, and perceiving her complete adap¬ 
 tation to his felt want, exclaimed, with joyful and 
 thankful surprise, ‘ This, at length, is the very thing; 
 bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh.’ /’.] 
 
 Ver. 25. They had no cause olf shame; as there was 
 neither deformity in their bodies, nor guilt on their 
 consciences, nor any sinful inclination in their hearts. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In the faith of God’s institu¬ 
 tion and blessing of the Sabbath, let me always ob¬ 
 serve it as in his sight, ceasing from my own works, 
 as he did from his. Let me never prefer the example 
 of a wicked generation to that of God; nor prefer 
 the pleasures of recreation or sloth, or the profits of 
 carnal labour, to fellowship with, and enjoyment of, 
 God and his blessings. Let my care be to receive out 
 of his fulness, and grace for grace; to remember his 
 mighty works of creation and redemption, and to wor¬ 
 
 215 
 
 ship him in the beauty of holiness. How easy is it for 
 him to work, with or without means, as he pleaseth ! 
 But O how great his kindness to man! In him the 
 animal and the angelical natures were united; the best 
 of this world was allotted him for his residence; and 
 while its choicest fruits were assigned him for his food, 
 the multitudes of its animal inhabitants were subjected 
 to his dominion and service. A woman, everyway 
 perfect, was provided for his comfort, and for the in¬ 
 crease of mankind. Nay, God himself entered into 
 familiar fellowship and a gracious covenant with him, 
 in which everlasting happiness was promised to him 
 and his posterity upon the easiest terms. But in this 
 first Adam, as in a figure, do I not behold the second, 
 the Lord from heaven, Jesus the Redeemer? He is 
 indeed the Son of God, the express image of his 
 Father’s person; the image of the invisible God; the 
 new thing created in the earth, and the blessed fruit of 
 it, excellent and comely. He, as Mediator, is the 
 great product of Jehovah’s counsels, the illustrious 
 ornament and glorious centre of all his works. He is 
 our head and representative in the second and better 
 covenant, established upon better promises. He is our 
 spiritual parent, who communicateth to us his indelible 
 image, and entitles us to all the fulness of God. He 
 is our great Prophet, Priest, and Governor, to whom 
 all things in heaven and earth are subjected for our 
 sake. Having by his blood purchased and by his 
 Spirit planted a gospel-church, he dwells there, and 
 cultivates the same; and having regained the celestial 
 paradise, there we shall be for ever with the Lord. In 
 him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; 
 and having all life and fruitfulness in his own person, 
 he giveth to us power to eat of himself, the Tree oj life. 
 Being by the infinite love of God cast into the 
 deep sleep of suffering and death in this world, his 
 church was formed out of his broken body and pierced 
 side. She is divinely brought and espoused to him; 
 and to her he cleaves, at the expense of once leaving 
 his Father in heaven, and of now leaving his mother, 
 the people of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER III. Ver. 1-6. Serpents in general 
 have a natural subtlety beyond other creatures. Mat. 
 10. 16, ‘Be wise as serpents.’ But this one had an ex¬ 
 traordinary measure of it, being actuated by a fallen 
 angel who had just apostatized from his holy and happy 
 state. Re. 20. 2, 3, 8, ‘ The dragon, that old serpent, the 
 devil and Satan, goeth out to deceive the nations;’ 2 Co. 
 11.3, ‘The serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety;’ 
 Jn. 8. 44, ‘ The devil was a murderer from the beginning, 
 a liar, and the father of it;’ 2 Co. 2. 11, ‘We are not 
 ignorant of his devices;’ II. 14, ‘ Satan is transformed 
 into an angel of light.’ In the temptation of our first 
 parents, Satan acted with the utmost subtlety. (1) He 
 chose a serpent, which was seemingly simple, but really 
 subtle, and perhaps beautiful, which might make Eve 
 take it for an angel, to be his instrument. (2) He ac¬ 
 costed the woman—who perhaps had only heard the 
 terms of the covenant from Adam—in the absence of 
 her husband. (3) According to some, he improved 
 their being more naked than the wild beasts of the earth, 
 to render them discontented with their condition. But 
 
God arraigneth Adam and Eve. 
 
 thereof, then ‘your eyes shall he opened; and 
 ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 
 
 6 1 And when the woman •''saw 1 that the 
 tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant 2 
 to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make 
 one wise, 3 she took of the fruit thereof, and did 
 eat; and 9 gave also unto her husband with her, 
 and he did eat. 
 
 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, 
 and they knew that they were naked; and they 
 sewed 4 tig-leaves together, and made themselves 
 aprons. 5 
 
 8 And they heard the '‘voice of the Loud 
 God walking in the garden in the cool 6 of the 
 day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves 
 from the presence of the Lord God amongst 
 the trees of the garden. 
 
 9 IF And the ‘Lord God called unto Adam, 
 and said unto him, Where art thou ? 
 
 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the 
 garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; 
 and I hid myself. 
 
 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou 
 wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree 
 
 GENESIS III. 
 
 The punishment of sin. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 e ver.7.Ac.26.i8. 
 /"Sight often tempts. 
 Jos-7.21.Ju.16.1,2.ijn. 
 2.16. 
 
 1 It is hence pro¬ 
 bable that our first 
 parents avoided to 
 approach or look 
 upon the tree of 
 knowledge of good 
 and evil. God is of 
 purer eyes than to 
 look upon iniquity, 
 Hab. 1. 13; man, his 
 image and his ser¬ 
 vant, must not con¬ 
 template sin, Job 31. 
 1; Ps.119.37.— C. 
 
 2 Heb. a desire. 
 
 3 The temptation 
 now assumed a triple 
 form. It assailed the 
 appetite—‘ the tree 
 was good for food;’ 
 the eye — ‘it was 
 pleasant to the eyes;’ 
 and the intellect, 
 which has a natural 
 craving for know¬ 
 ledge—it was * a tree 
 to be desired to make 
 one wise.’ Dazzled 
 and deluded by these 
 newfeelings.Godand 
 his holy law were for 
 the moment forgot¬ 
 ten, and the forbid¬ 
 den fruit was eaten. 
 —P. 
 
 g ver.17.1 Ti.2.14. 
 
 4 .fastened on. 
 
 5 Or, things to gird 
 about. [The Hebrew 
 word may signify 
 anything that is girt 
 about the person, 
 whether large or 
 small. It is applied 
 to a sword-belt, 1 Sa. 
 17.39, an( ! t0 a S ar * 
 mentof sackcloth, Is. 
 I5-3 — P-] 
 
 h Ps.29.3,4,5. 
 
 6 Heb. -wind. 
 
 z'ch.4-9; 11.5; 18.20, 
 
 2i;i6.8. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 k ch.2.22. 
 
 I Ge. 44. 15; 31. 26; 1 
 Sa.13.11.2 Sa.3.24. Jn. 
 18.35. 
 
 7 This is the first 
 instance of a curse; 
 and from the details 
 of its several parts, 
 has no doubt contri¬ 
 buted still further 
 than the word serpent 
 to suggest the idea of 
 that animal having 
 been employed as an 
 instrument of the 
 temptation. But if 
 the curse were pro¬ 
 nounced against a 
 mere animal, the seed 
 0/ the woman must 
 bruise that very ani¬ 
 mal’s head , and the 
 same animal must 
 bruise his heel. Be¬ 
 sides the cursed ser¬ 
 pent has a seed at 
 enmity with the seed 
 0/ the woman , a cir¬ 
 cumstance totally in¬ 
 applicable to any 
 mere animal. Let us 
 examine the consti¬ 
 tuents of his curse. 
 
 1. Upon thy belly shaIt 
 thou go. This phrase, 
 when applied to 
 Satan, represents 
 that state of abase¬ 
 ment under righteous 
 judgment, in which 
 God punishes him. 
 
 2. Dust shalt thou 
 eat all the days 0/thy 
 life. This phrase is 
 employed to signify 
 reluctant yielding to 
 a conqueror, as in 
 Ps.72.9. 3. An unholy 
 enmity of Satan 
 against the human 
 race, and specially 
 against the seed of 
 the woman , Christ— 
 which unholy enmity 
 is encountered by a 
 holy enmity in Christ 
 against all evil. 4. 
 
 whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest 
 not eat? 
 
 12 And the man said, The woman, fc whom 
 thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the 
 tree, and I did eat. 
 
 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, 
 'What is this that thou hast done? And the 
 woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I 
 did eat. 
 
 14 IF And the Lord God said unto the ser¬ 
 pent, Because thou hast done this, thou art 
 cursed 7 above all cattle, and above every beast 
 of the field: upon thy belly shalt thou go, and 
 dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 
 
 15 And I will put enmity between thee and 
 the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: 
 it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise 
 his "'heel. 
 
 16 IF Unto the woman he said, I will greatly 
 multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in 
 sorrow thou shalt bring forth children: and thy 
 desire shall be H to thy husband, and he shall 
 "rule over thee. 
 
 The bruising of Satan's head, the seat and emblem of his usurped dominion over the 
 world.— C. m Ge.49.17. 8 Or, subject to thy husband. n 1 Co.14.34. 
 
 it is more certain that he moved the doubt relative to 
 God’s prohibitory charge in such ambiguous terms that 
 it was hard to discern whether he intended merely to 
 ask if God had really forbidden the use of that fruit,— 
 or to insinuate that the forbidder could not be the true 
 God, who had kindly created them but just before,— 
 or to suggest that God was a hard master, who had 
 forbidden them to eat of the fruit of the trees of the 
 garden in which he had placed them. (4) Finding that 
 the woman adhered to the command, he endeavoured 
 to make her believe that the threatening was dark in 
 its meaning, and uncertain or false with respect to its 
 execution. (5) He pretended a great regard for her and 
 her husband’s welfare, as if he had been extremely 
 desirous of promoting their knowledge and happiness. 
 (6) Perhaps he pretended that himself had acquired 
 what knowledge he had above other brutes by eating 
 of that prohibited fruit. It is certain he attempted to 
 confirm his contradiction of the threatening by a solemn 
 appeal to God. (7) Having prevailed with the woman, 
 he by her means tempted her husband, who complied, 
 not from any such fondness for her as rendered him 
 willing to transgress with her, but as deceived: and 
 the rather as he saw she did not immediately die upon 
 her eating of the fruit. This sin of our first parents, 
 in eating this forbidden fruit, was exceeding great. It 
 contained, (1) Horrid unbelief to such a degree that 
 the devil, in the form of a beast, was believed in op¬ 
 position to the solemn declaration of God. (2) The 
 most presumptuous pride, ambition, and bold curiosity; 
 they were in paradise, and lords of the lower world— 
 they knew and enjoyed very much—but nothing would 
 content them but to be as God in knowledge and 
 happiness. (3) The most shocking ingratitude and 
 discontent; God had given them everything proper for 
 conveniency and delight—he had made them the lords 
 of animals and earth, the companions of angels—and 
 yet they revolted at the inconsiderable reserve of a 
 tree. (4) The most contemptuous apostasy from and 
 rebellion against God; they renounced his covenant of 
 friendship, and threw off all subjection to and professed 
 dependence on him. (5) In this one act the whole law 
 of God was transgressed. The authority of God, which is 
 the foundation of it, was trampled under foot; the love, 
 which is the complete fulfilment of it, was neglected, 
 and hatred established, Ja. 2. 10. The symbolical law, 
 which was a summary of and a fence to the moral, 
 was expressly contemned and violated. Nay, each of 
 the moral precepts was plainly broken. The aggrava¬ 
 tions of this sin were no less remarkable. (1) It was 
 committed by persons newly made after the image of 
 God; perfectly without sin, and capable of con¬ 
 tinuing so. (2) It was committed by them just after 
 be had graciously received them into the most honour¬ 
 
 able covenant of friendship with himself. (3) It was 
 very early committed, perhaps on the same day they 
 were created, Ps. 49. 12. (4) It was committed against 
 God’s most express command, and when they had the 
 fullest warning of the danger thereby incurred to them 
 and their seed. (5) It was committed in paradise, 
 where God dwelt as in his temple; and where every¬ 
 thing concurred to proclaim his infinite kindness to 
 mankind, and invite to obedience. (6) It was com¬ 
 mitted upon a very slight and but one single tempta¬ 
 tion. (7) It was occasioned by an object of very small 
 importance, which man had no need of in paradise. 
 (8) It respected what had been solemnly separated to 
 the service of God, and so amounted to a sacrilegious 
 robbing of him. In this manner, 1 Ti. 2. 14, ‘ The 
 woman being deceived, was first in the transgression;’ 
 Ro.5.12-19, ‘By one man sin entered into the world, 
 and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, 
 for, or in whom , all have sinned.—Death reigned over 
 them which had not sinned actually after the similitude 
 of Adam’s transgression. Through the offence of one 
 many be dead.—The judgment was by one to condem¬ 
 nation.—By one man’s offence death reigned by one.— 
 By the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to 
 condemnation.—By one man’s disobedience many were 
 made sinners;’ 1 Co. 15. 22, ‘In Adam, by his first sin, 
 
 all die.’-[Ver. I. The character of the temptation 
 
 strikingly illustrates the wiliness of the ‘old serpent.’ 
 There is nothing at first to awaken suspicion, or to 
 shock the moral sense. There is a sly insinuation 
 calculated to excite natural curiosity. Then there is 
 an assertion embodying a direct lie, combined, how¬ 
 ever, with just enough of truth to give it plausibility : 
 ‘Ye shall not die; for God doth know,’ &c. The 
 temptations of Satan still exhibit the same fatal crafti¬ 
 ness—the same knowledge of the weakness of human 
 nature.—It will be observed that while by the historian 
 God is called yehovah Elohim, Satan only uses the one 
 
 name, Elohim. P. -Ver. 3. Some have supposed 
 
 that Eve here stated the first untruth, by adding to the 
 commandment of God (ch. 2. 16, 17); but there is no 
 reasonable ground for this charge, as God may have 
 graciously added those other limitations which she 
 here enumerates, though not previously recorded by 
 
 Moses. C. -Ver. 5. The translation here tends to 
 
 create a misconception in the mind of the English 
 reader. It would leave the impression that polytheism 
 was already known—‘Ye shall be as gods. ’ The fact 
 is, however, that it is the same Hebrew word which in 
 the first clause of the verse is rendered ‘God,’ and in 
 the second ‘gods.’ The proper translation is, ‘Ye 
 shall be as God.’ P.] 
 
 Ver. 7-13. Here we have their wretched evasions 
 j after their fall. (1) When their eyes were opened —their 
 216 
 
 consciences being touched with a sense of the heinous¬ 
 ness of their sin, whereby they had defiled their souls, 
 and of the greatness of that misery which they had 
 brought upon themselves and their posterity, they began 
 to be ashamed of their nakedness, which they now 
 found to be an occasion of sinful motions and affections; 
 and covered with fig-leaves those parts by which the 
 corruption of nature is propagated, upon which, for 
 that reason, God hath put the deepest impression of 
 shame, that fruit of sin;—and to which he appointed 
 circumcision, the sacrament of remission, regeneration, 
 and mortification, to be applied, ch. 17. IX. (2) When 
 the Son of God, probably in human shape, as a pres¬ 
 age of his future incarnation, came to seek and to save 
 them, they, sensible of guilt and dreading punishment, 
 foolishly sought to hide themselves from him. But 
 ‘there is no darkness, nor shadow of death, where the 
 workers of iniquity may hide themselves,’ Job 34. 22; 
 Am. 9. 3; Ps. 139. 7-9; Pr. 15. 3; Je. 23. 24. (3) When, 
 to convince them further, he questioned them concern¬ 
 ing their conduct, they attempted to excuse themselves, 
 and shift the blame upon their tempters; and Adam 
 appears inclined to lay the blame of his fault upon God 
 himself, as if he had given him a tempter under the 
 character of an helpmeet for him, Job 31. 33; Pr. 19. 3. 
 
 -[Ver. 8. ‘The voice of the Lord’ may signify, as in 
 
 Ps. 29. 3, some manifestation of his presence in terrible 
 commotion of the elements, which filled the guilty pair 
 with fear; or it may perhaps be the name of the second 
 person of the blessed Trinity, and thus equivalent to 
 the Greek Logos .-—‘The wind of the day’ is in the 
 East the evening, when a cool refreshing breeze always 
 springs up, and makes walking agreeable. /’. ] 
 
 Ver. 14-19. In this condemnation of the criminals, 
 the serpent, which had been only an irrational instru¬ 
 ment, is cursed, as a mark of God’s high detestation of 
 the crime; as Ex. 21. 28,29; Le. 20. 15. Perhaps he had 
 formerly moved upon the hinder part of his body, and 
 so w 7 as numbered among the wild beasts which eat 
 herbs, and are distinguished from creeping things, ch. 
 1. 25, 30. But now he and all his kind must henceforth 
 be reckoned most despicable and detestable. They 
 must creep along the earth, take down part of its dust 
 with their food, Is. 65. 25; Mi. 7. 17, and must be the 
 stated objects of the hatred of mankind. But this sen¬ 
 tence, directed against the serpent, chiefly respected 
 Satan and his angels. He is cursed above all the irra¬ 
 tional animals; is left under the power of invincible 
 folly and malice; and is in disgrace depressed below the 
 vilest of beasts, and appointed to misery, when they 
 have perished in death. He goes on his belly, and eats 
 dust. His actions are base and troublesome to him¬ 
 self : he can never ascend higher than this world. He 
 is trampled under the feet of Christ and his people. 
 

 bo3 
 
 ft m 
 
 - M % S 
 
 b'o g * " > 
 
 U *2 d . 2 J-I 
 
 0> 5 cti S P 
 
 <u a 
 
 d a _ &cd 
 
 H W 4JT3 Ih p, 
 
 o 5 2 " S < 
 
 -j ^ ^ H' Ph 
 
 -4 CO Sh 
 *P rO 'T* (Z 
 
 ^ a ^ 
 
 „2»c 
 
 u ta a, 
 
 ■a « - M b 
 ■*■* <u 5 
 +j boa p 
 o a 0 +j 
 W C tn 
 
 ft is ^ 43 
 
 rt O g, 
 cj ^ cn a 
 
 ctf & 
 
 (a-s 
 
 -ft 
 
 bo o o • 
 
 O 03 (H .. ^ 
 
 ft-|^|.2 
 
 gsS'gas 
 
 
 S „, a a ft 2 
 
 ft <U w n,, a 
 
 8 8-3 W H a 
 
 fe rj 03 
 
 s 8-3 &*’§ 
 Ki5 £8 § 
 
 i - d) 
 
 a g-a 8 
 
 D ••I H o 
 
 2y 2 
 
 £ A 
 
 .^6 
 
 <d 
 
 a r o 
 
 cn 0) fd 
 
 bio bo 
 
 o a 
 
 tf -d 
 
 M ^ C 
 
 flj cti 
 
 
 a s 
 
 a; d 
 
 ^ <L> 
 
 bJD o 
 
 
 Q 
 
The punishment of sin. 
 
 GENESIS III. 
 
 Man driven from Eden. 
 
 17 And unto Adam lie said, Because thou 
 hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and 
 hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded 
 thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed 1 is 
 the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou 
 eat of it all the days of thy life: 
 
 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring 2 forth 
 to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 
 
 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out 
 of it wast thou taken: for °dust thou art, and 
 unto dust shalt thou return. 
 
 20 And Adam called his wife’s name Eve; 3 
 because she was the mother of all living. 
 
 21 IT Unto Adam also, and to his wife, did 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 1 This is the second 
 curse, and is inflicted 
 on the ground for 
 man's sake; and from 
 it comes upon man 
 himself. Let us ex¬ 
 amine its bitter in¬ 
 gredients. 1. Bread 
 eaten in sorrow all 
 our days. 2. Thorns 
 and thistles contend¬ 
 ing in unhappy luxu¬ 
 riance with the herb 
 of the field allotted 
 for food. 3. Toil and 
 exhaustion through¬ 
 out life. 4. Death.— 
 C. 
 
 2 Heb . cause to dud. 
 
 o ch. 2. 7; 18. 27. Ec. 
 12.7. Job 17.13-16. Ps. 
 22.15,29. 
 
 3 Heb. Chetvah, i.e. 
 lively, or quickener. 
 
 B.C. 4004. 
 
 4 Most probably of 
 the skins of the ani¬ 
 mals that God taught 
 our first parents to 
 ofTer in sacrifice— 
 whence the skins of 
 animals sacrificed 
 were, in the law, 
 allotted to the priest, 
 Le.7.8.— C. 
 
 5 who was as one 
 of us. 
 
 6 The former at¬ 
 tempt of man, ver. 5, 
 was to become as 
 God, and now, lest 
 with equal temerity 
 and folly, he again 
 put forth his hand to 
 the tree of life, in 
 hope of living for 
 ever, God drives him 
 from the garden, and 
 by cherubim and a 
 flaming sword inter¬ 
 cepts any attempt at 
 return. The tree of 
 life was an emblem 
 of Christ, Re. 22. 2; 
 the cherubim, wing¬ 
 ed angelic intelli¬ 
 gences and powers, 
 Eze. 10. 5,7, &c.; and 
 the faming sword, 
 either an emblem of 
 
 the Lord God make coats of skins, 4 and clothed 
 them. 
 
 22 IF And the Lord God said, Behold, the 
 man is become as one of us, 5 to know good and 
 evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and 
 take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for 
 ever; 6 
 
 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth 
 from the garden of Eden, to till the ground 
 from whence he was taken. 
 
 24 So he drove out the man: and he placed 
 at the east of the garden of Eden cherubims, 
 and a flaming p sword which turned every way, 
 to keep the way of the tree of life. 
 
 death in the hand of an angel, Nu. 22.23, or an angel, so called, according to the words of 
 Paul, He. 1.7.— C. p Nu.22.23. Jos.5.13.1 Ch.21.16,17. 
 
 His power is restricted to earthly men, or to killing of 
 the bodies of believers—for their souls he cannot kill; 
 nay, their temporal death promotes the destruction of 
 sin in them. He takes such pleasure as he is capable 
 of in seducing reprobates to the basest wickedness, and 
 in vexing the godly with his abominable temptations. 
 God further threatens that the very woman whom he 
 had seduced, and many of her posterity, should, by 
 their free justification and their reconcilement and con¬ 
 version to God, be made stated enemies to him and his 
 friends, and enabled, through Jesus Christ, to tread on 
 his policy, power, and his life of permitted authority on 
 earth, to his great grief and agony of mind, notwith¬ 
 standing all he should be able to do to oppose them by 
 temptation or persecution. But the principal part of 
 Satan’s curse lay in the ruin brought on him by Jesus 
 Christ, the eminent seed of the woman, in his redemption 
 of mankind. J esus Christ is called the seed of the woman, 
 not only to import the reality of his manhood, and his 
 close connection with believers—who are also called 
 her seed, as followers of her in faith and holiness—but 
 chiefly to signify that he was none of Adam’s natural 
 posterity represented in the covenant of works, and 
 that he would be born of a virgin. He, by fulfilling 
 the broken law—which is the strength of sin—in our 
 stead, by making atonement for sin, and by removing 
 the curse, has undermined the whole power and autho¬ 
 rity which Satan had over the world as the execu¬ 
 tioner of God’s justice. And as by the word of his 
 power he dislodged him from the bodies of multitudes 
 —and by the word of his grace in the ministration of 
 the gospel did and will expel the worship of him from 
 multitudes of nations; so by the powerful application 
 of his word, Spirit, and blood, to men’s consciences 
 and hearts, he casts him and his works down from their 
 throne in them, and by the influences of his grace 
 enables his people to resist the devil, and make him 
 flee from them; and to mortify the deeds of the body 
 that they may live. Thus, I Pe. 5. 8, ‘ Our adversary 
 the devil goeth about seeking whom he may devour;’ 
 Job 1.7, ‘Going to and fro in the earth, and walking 
 up and down in it;’ Jn. 8. 41, 44, ‘ Wicked men are of 
 their father the devil, and the lusts of their father they 
 will do;’ Ac. 13. 10; 1 Jn. 3. 8, 10; Mat. 13.38; Ro. 9. 8, 
 
 ‘ Only the children of the promise are counted for Eve's 
 seed;’ Ga. 4. 29; Pr. 29. 27, ‘ An unjust man is an abomi¬ 
 nation to the just; and he that is upright in the way is 
 an abomination to the wicked;’ Jn. 15. 18; Mar. 13. 13; 
 but, 1 Jn. 3. 5, 8, ‘The Son of God was manifested to 
 take away sin—to destroy the works of the devil;’ Is. 7. 
 14, ‘A virgin did conceive, and bring forth a Son— 
 Immanuel;’ Da. 9. 24, 26, ‘The Messiah shall be cut off, 
 not for himself, but to finish transgression, and make 
 an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, 
 and to bring in an everlasting righteousness;’ Ps. 91. 13, 
 ‘The lion, adder, and dragon shall A? trampled under 
 feet;’ Col. 2. 15, ‘Having spoiled principalities and 
 powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in his cross;' He. 2. 14, ‘That through death 
 he might destroy him that hath the power of death, 
 that is, the devil;’ Jn. 12. 31, ‘Now shall the devil, the 
 prince of this world, be cast out,’ of his kingdom and 
 authority in and over men; Jn. 16. 11; Is. 49. 24-26; Lu. 
 10.18,19; Ro. 16.20, ‘God shall bruise Satan under your 
 feet shortly;’ 1 Jn. 2. 13, ‘Ye have overcome the wicked 
 one;’ 1 Pe. 5. 9; Ja. 4. 7; Ps. 91. 13. While Satan receiv- 
 eth the ruinous bruise in his head, he bruiseth the heel 
 of the seed of the woman; that is, he assaults by temp¬ 
 
 tations, stirs up persecution and trouble against the 
 human nature of Christ, and against his people, while 
 they continue on the earth: or their bodies, crushed to 
 the dust of death by his influence, lie in the grave. But 
 at the last day he and his agent death shall be quite over¬ 
 thrown and swallowed up in eternal victory. He. 4. 15; 
 
 2 Co. 13. 4; Is. 53. 4, 5; Jn. 16. 33; Ac. 14. 22; Is. 25. 
 8; I Co. 13. 25-57. The woman was condemned to a 
 multitude of sorrows and pains, particularly in the con¬ 
 ception, bearing, and bringing up of her children; and 
 to a further degree of subjection to her husband, whom 
 she had overlooked in parleying with the serpent as her 
 instructor. 1 Ti. 2. 12,15; 1 Co. 7. 28; 14. 34; Tit. 2. 5; 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 6; Ep. ii. iv.; Mat. 19. 8, &c. To punish Adam, 
 the proprietor, the whole ground was cursed with respect 
 to its soil and product. The whole lower world, being 
 defiled under its inhabitants, was devoured by the curse, 
 and subjected to the bondage of corruption. Is. 24. 5,6; 
 Ro. 8. 20-22; Ge. 5. 29; Job 31. 40; He. 6. 8; Je. 12.13. 
 Himself was condemned to much grief and sorrow. Ps. 
 127. 2. To eat the herbs of the field, instead of the 
 delicious fruits of paradise; and to be occupied in hard 
 labour in the cultivation of them till he died. 2 Th. 3. 
 10; Ep. 4. 28; Ec. 1. 1, 2,13,14; 2. 11,17, 21, 26. Thus 
 in these few verses we have a predictory description of 
 the agency and success of Satan the destroyer, and of 
 the incarnation, office, state, and work of Jesus our Re¬ 
 deemer; and in fine, of the whole fate of this lower 
 world, particularly of mankind, from the fall of Adam 
 till the end of time. Nor can any one seriously review 
 the state of the world—of fields, of persons, of families, 
 of churches, or nations, for almost six thousand years 
 past, but he must perceive a constant and exact accom¬ 
 plishment thereof. Nor are the subsequent predictions, 
 whether of mercies or judgments, anything else but a 
 gradual opening and explication of this; the latter 
 always pointing out more clearly and circumstantially 
 what had been contained in the former; nor are the 
 histories aught else but an account of the fulfilment. 
 But one thing is remarkable, that in this declaration of 
 Jehovah now before us the first intimation of a Saviour, 
 and salvation through him for mankind, is not directed 
 to Adam or Eve, but is included in a threatening directed 
 to Satan, plainly intimating that the work of our re¬ 
 demption remarkably aggravates the misery of our 
 original destroyer, and that we are not immediate 
 parties in the covenant of our recovery, nor doth it, 
 either in point of reality or application, depend on 
 our work, but on the blood of Jesus Christ, and the 
 faith we exercise in it. Ro. 5. 20, 21; Ep. 2.1-8. 
 
 -[Ver. 14. It is worthy of observation here, as 
 
 elsewhere in Scripture, that the curses consequent upon 
 sin are not pronounced or executed solely upon rational 
 beings; irrational creatures, and even the fruits of the 
 field, and the very earth itself, are visited by divine 
 judgments. The serpent is cursed because Satan had 
 assumed its form wdien tempting Eve. The earth is 
 cursed because it is the habitation of sinful man—- 
 
 ‘Cursed is the ground for thy sake.’ P. -Ver. 15. 
 
 Bruise his heel. By coming behind him stealthily, and 
 bruising him through his false followers, Ps. 49. 5; Jn. 
 
 13. 18. C. -It is a remarkable proof at once of the 
 
 wisdom and of the love of God, that the first curse pro¬ 
 nounced on account of sin embodied in it the first pro¬ 
 mised deliverance from sin. The words are prophetic, 
 indicating first , a long and hard struggle between the 
 children of the devil—‘thy seed,’ and the children of 
 God—‘her seed;’ and second, a complete victory gained 
 218 
 
 by the great seed of the woman over Satan— ‘It 
 shall bruise thy head,’ after a conflict. P.] 
 
 Ver. 20. Having heard, and perhaps believed, the 
 promise relative to the seed of the woman, Adam gives 
 his wife a new name, importing her being the mother 
 of Jesus, the quickening spirit, and author of eternal 
 life, and of his living members. Jn. 10. 10; II. 25. 
 
 Ver. 21. The Lord, W'ho had taught them to offer 
 animals in sacrifice, as a figure of Jesus’ oblation of him¬ 
 self for the salvation of men, taught them to make coats 
 of the skins, as a memorial that by sinfully hearkening 
 to the serpent they had made themselves as the beasts 
 which perish, and that there could be no salvation from 
 shame and danger but by the garmentof Jesus’ blessed 
 atonement. Is. 61. 10; Ro. 13. 14. 
 
 Ver. 22. Perhaps we have here no ironical derision of 
 man’s folly in attempting to become wise as God: but 
 God’s affectionate lamentation over his ruined condi¬ 
 tion, and gracious resolution to turn him out of paradise, 
 lest his vain hopes to fortify himself against death, by 
 eating of the tree of life, should tempt him to neglect 
 the great salvation which was offered to him in the cove¬ 
 nant of grace. Ro. 9. 30-32; 10.2,3.-— [One of us. 
 When in ch. 1. 26 God said, ‘ Let us make man in our 
 image,’ the counsel of the Divine Elohim, or Holy 
 Trinity, in the formation of man is revealed. When in 
 ch. 3. 22 God says, ‘The man is become as one of us, 
 to know good and evil,’ the word ‘us’ must refer as in 
 the former case to the Godhead, but who in the God¬ 
 head had knowledge of good and evil? even the Son, 
 whose eternal delights were with the children of men 
 (Pr. 8. 31), who loved his people ‘before the foundation 
 of the world,’ and who in the fulness of time was ‘made 
 a curse for us, that we might be made the righteousness 
 of God in him.’ The word evil here does not signify 
 moral roil, but that sorrow, toil, and death, inflicted as 
 natural evils, with which alone he that ‘knew no sin,’ 
 yet who ‘bore our griefs, and carried our sorrows,’ was 
 
 acquainted. C. -The plural form of the name of God, 
 
 Elohim; the expression, ‘Let us make man;’ and here 
 again the statement, ‘The man is become as one of us,' 
 all appear to shadow forth the wondrous doctrine of 
 plurality in unity—three persons, and yet one God.— 
 It would undoubtedly appear from this statement that 
 there was some inherent virtue in the fruit of the tree 
 of life calculated to preserve life indefinitely. It would 
 seem too as if man before the fall was rendered immor¬ 
 tal by eating of the tree of life; for if he was created 
 immortal, the tree of life was unnecessary. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 23, 24. The words used for the turning of man 
 out of paradise import that he was turned out as a 
 divorced woman from the house of her husband, never 
 to be admitted back to a state of happiness under the 
 broken covenant of works. Perhaps while the flaming 
 sword turned every way to keep men from the tree of 
 life, the divine Majesty, as reconciled in Christ, mani¬ 
 fested himself between the cherubims, as on his throne 
 of grace, to encourage them to humble and familiar 
 
 fellowship with himself. He. 4. 16.-[Ver. 24. Heb. 
 
 The cherubim and the flaming sword which revolved. 
 Cherubitn is a plural form, and denotes an order of 
 celestial beings distinct from angels, and apparently 
 higher in dignity. They are represented as closely 
 attached to God, standing beside his throne, and bear¬ 
 ing him. Carved figures of cherubim with outspread 
 wings covered the mercy-seat; hence God was said to 
 dwell ‘between the cherubim.’ The exact form of 
 these figures is unknown; but it has been conjectured 
 
The death of Abel. 
 
 GENESIS IV. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The birth, trade, and religion of Cain and Abel. 8 The murder 
 of Abel. 11 The curse of Cain. 17 Enoch the first city. 19 Lantech 
 and his two wives. 25 The birth of Seth, 20 and Enos. 
 
 A N D Adam knew Eve his wife: and she con- 
 . ceived, and hare 1 Cain, and said, I have 
 gotten a man from the Lord. 
 
 2 And she again bare his brother Abel. 2 
 And Abel was a keeper 3 of sheep, but Cain was 
 a tiller of the ground. 
 
 3 And in process of time 4 it came to pass, 
 that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an 
 offering unto the Lord. 
 
 4 And Abel, he also brought of The firstlings 
 of his flock, 5 and of the fat thereof. And the 
 Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering: 
 
 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had 
 not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and 
 his countenance fell. 
 
 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, “Why art 
 thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? 
 
 7 If thou doest well, 6 shalt thou not be 
 accepted? 7 and if thou doest not well, sin 8 lieth 
 at the door. 9 And unto thee 1 shall be his 
 desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 
 
 8 IF And Cain Talked with Abel his brother: 
 and it came to pass, when they were in the 
 field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, 
 and “slew him. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Cain, d Wliere is 
 Abel thy brother ? And he said, I “know not: 2 
 Am I my brother’s keeper? 
 
 A.M. 2. B.C. 4003. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 i.e. getting. 
 
 2 Heb. Hebei, i.e. 
 vanity. 
 
 3 Heb. a feeder, ch. 
 46.3=,34;37.13. 
 
 4 Heb. at the end 
 of days, perhaps on 
 the Sabbath. 
 
 z Pr.3.9. Ex. 13.12. 
 Nu.18.17. 
 
 5 Ileb. sheet, or 
 goats. 
 
 a Mat.2o.i5.Job5.2. 
 
 6 For a sinner, as 
 Cain was, to do well, 
 is to apprehend the 
 revealed mercy of 
 God in Christ, and to 
 turn from his sin to 
 God. Then is the 
 chief of sinners ac¬ 
 cepted in the Beloved. 
 —C. 
 
 7 Or, have the ex¬ 
 cellency. 
 
 8 Punishment. 
 
 9 Magee and others 
 understand by sin 
 lying at the door, an 
 animal for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing couching or lair¬ 
 ing at hand. The 
 comparison of the 
 text with Mat. 24. 33 
 and Ja. 5. 9 seems 
 rather to indicate the 
 nearness and un¬ 
 avoidable position 
 of unrepented sin, 
 which, as it were, 
 meets the sinner at 
 the door, whether he 
 go out or come in, 
 and lies there unre¬ 
 movable, unless he 
 cease to do evil, and 
 learn to do well. — C. 
 
 1 Or, subject unto 
 thee, ch.3.16. 
 
 b Ps. 55.21:36.3.28a. 
 3.27520.9,io.Mi.7.6. 
 
 c Mat.23.35.Judeii. 
 1 Jn.3.12. 
 
 d ch.3.9. 
 
 e Jn.8.44.Pr.28.i3. 
 
 2 This is a direct 
 falsehood,and proves 
 that Cain was a true 
 child of the devil, 
 1 Jn.3.12, who was the 
 father of lies, Jn.8.44. 
 
 A.M. 129. B.C. 3875. 
 
 ych.3.13. Jos. 7.19. 
 
 3 Heb. bloods, ch. 
 18.20. Re.6.10.2 Ki. 9. 
 26.Job 16.18.He.12.24. 
 
 g Ga.3.io.De.28.i6- 
 20527.16-26. 
 
 4 The third in¬ 
 stance of a curse, 
 consisting in (1) The 
 earth’s imperfect re¬ 
 turn for labour; (2) 
 The expulsion of the 
 culprit from the pre¬ 
 sence of God; (3) His 
 unsettled condition in 
 the earth.— C. 
 
 h Re. 12.16. Job 16. 
 18. 
 
 i ch.3.17. De. 28.23, 
 24.R0.8.20. 
 
 k Ps. 109.10. Mat. 8. 
 20. Is. 57.20,21. Ps.107. 
 45109.23.De.28.65. 
 
 6 Or ,Mine iniquity 
 is greater than that 
 it may be forgiven, 
 Re.i6.9,11,21. 
 
 I Ps. 109.10. De. 28. 
 65. See ver. 12. 
 
 6 The earth being 
 now about its 130th 
 year (compare ch. 4. 
 25 with 5.3) the num¬ 
 ber of inhabitants 
 may readily have 
 amounted to 100,000 
 souls. For as in the 
 space of 215 years, 70 
 persons became up¬ 
 wards of 600,000 fit 
 for the army, Nu.1.3, 
 46 (though great 
 numbers died during 
 this increase), we can 
 have no difficulty in 
 concluding that the 
 antediluvian descen¬ 
 dants of Adam, whose 
 lives were so pro¬ 
 longed, might have 
 now amounted to 
 100,000, in a period of 
 five ordinary genera¬ 
 tions.— C. 
 
 m Ho.1.4.1 Ki.16.7. 
 Mat. 26.52. 
 
 7 with great sever¬ 
 ity, ver. 24. Ps. 79. 12. 
 Pr. 6. 31. Le. 26.18,21, 
 24,28. 
 
 8 gave a sign to. 
 
 n 1 Jn. 1. 3 with Ps. 
 96.6,8.iCh. 16.29, from 
 God’s ordinances and 
 church. 
 
 9 i.e. wandering. 
 
 1 Heb. Chanoch, 
 i.e. dedicated. 
 
 o Ps. 49. u. 2Sa. 18. 
 18. 
 
 The punishment of Cain. 
 
 10 Aik! he said, •'’What hast thou done ? the 
 voice of thy brother’s blood 3 crieth unto me 
 from the ground. 
 
 11 And now art thou 9 cursed 4 from the 
 earth, which hath opened her Tnouth to receive 
 thy brother’s blood from thy hand. 
 
 12 When thou tillest the ground, ht shall 
 not henceforth yield unto thee her strength: fc a 
 fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the 
 earth. 
 
 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My pun¬ 
 ishment is greater that I can bear. 5 
 
 14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this day 
 from the face of the earth; and from thy face 
 shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a 
 vagabond in the earth: and it shall come to 
 pass, that every one 6 that findeth me shall slay 
 me. 
 
 15 And the Lord said unto him, "There¬ 
 fore, whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall 
 be taken on him seven-fold. 7 And the Lord 
 set a mark 8 upon Cain, lest any finding him 
 should kill him. 
 
 16 IF And Cain went out "from the presence 
 of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, 9 on 
 the east of Eden. 
 
 17 And Cain knew his wife; and she con¬ 
 ceived and bare Enoch: 1 and he budded a city, 
 and "called the name of the city, after the name 
 of his son, Enoch. 
 
 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad 
 
 that they had a human face, the body of an ox, and 
 the wings of an eagle, and that they were thus similar 
 to the great human-headed winged bulls which Layard 
 discovered in the palaces of Nineveh. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Be sober, be vigilant, my soul, 
 lest thine adversary the devil get an advantage of thee, 
 and beguile thee through his subtlety. Never encounter 
 him, separated from Jesus, or in thy own strength. 
 Never dally with, but boldly and immediately resist 
 him, and he will flee from thee. Never indulge the 
 smallest doubt of the veracity or importance of what 
 the Lord hath spoken. Let me always be content with 
 such things as I have. It is not in becoming a god, 
 but in enjoying God, as my all and in all, that my 
 happiness consists. In what shame, what misery, sin 
 always issueth !—Behold how the offended majesty of 
 heaven flies on the wings of infinite love and mercy for 
 the immediate relief of self-ruined men, and to proclaim, 
 offer, and bestow upon them redemption through the 
 blood of his Son ! But alas! how they flee from him, 
 and by covering their transgression, endeavour even to 
 evade his favours! Blessed Jesus, if thou arraignest 
 me, let me always fly into thy bosom of mercy and 
 kindness; let me gladly entertain thy convictions, and 
 acknowledge my offence, that I may not fall into the 
 condemnation of the devil! Let all the troubles which 
 affect this world call my sin to my remembrance, and 
 deeply affect me with it! Blessed be Jehovah that his 
 only-begotten Son became the seed of the woman, Im¬ 
 manuel, God with us—that he had his heel bruised, 
 travailed in pangs of woe at Love’s delivery of a lost 
 world, was made to endure suffering, a man of sorrows, 
 and acquainted with grief—was crowned with thorns, 
 and being in an agony did sweat great drops of blood 
 —that dust he was, and to dust he returned—and all 
 for men—all for me ! Let my naked soul put on, not 
 the fig-leaves of my self-righteousness, but his law- 
 magnifying atonement. Bewailing the tremendous fall 
 of my race, and turning my back on the law as the 
 ministration of death, and on this blasted world as 
 emptied of all enjoyments, let me embrace the better 
 covenant, founded on better promises, and seek a better 
 paradise, where not merely angelical cherubims, but 
 
 divine arms of infinite and everlasting love, shall for 
 ever shut me up to the most immediate fellowship of 
 Jesus the Tree of Life, which beareth twelve manner of 
 fruits every month, and whose leaves are for the heal¬ 
 ing of the nations. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Ver. i. If Eve thought that in 
 Cain she had gotten the man—Jehovah, the Mes¬ 
 siah, as the words in the Hebrew may bear, she found 
 herself sadly mistaken.—[Some translate ‘I have gotten 
 a man—Jehovah,’ and believe that Eve supposed him 
 to be the promised seed, who was to bruise the serpent’s 
 head. But the passage will not bear such a rendering. 
 The emphatic word is kanithi, ‘I have gotten;’ hence 
 the son was called Cain, which comes from the same 
 root; and the sense of the whole is, ‘I have gotten a 
 man from (or with the assistance of) Jehovah.’ /’.] 
 
 Ver. 3. By instruction from God, more or less ex¬ 
 press, several of the Mosaic rites were practised long 
 before the giving of the law at Sinai; as the distinction 
 between clean and unclean beasts, Ge. 7. 2; priests, 
 altars, burnt-offerings, and drink-offerings, 8. 20; 14. 18; 
 22. 13; 35. 14; abstinence from blood, 9. 4; oil for con¬ 
 secration, 28. 18; 35. 14; marriage of brothers’widows, 
 38. 8, 9, 20. 
 
 Ver. 4 He. 11.4, ‘By faith— as to the divine ap¬ 
 pointment, of which their father had informed them, and 
 byfaith in the promised Messiah, signified thereby—Abel 
 offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain; 
 
 (perhaps more proper in its matter, and certainly so in its 
 manner), by which he obtained witness that he was 
 righteous, God testifying of his gifts.’ Perhaps the 
 Lord testified his respect by consuming his sacrifice 
 with fire from heaven, as in the case of Aaron, Le. 9. 24; 
 Gideon, Ju. 6. 21; David, 1 Ch. 21. 26; Solomon, 2 Ch. 
 7. i; and Elijah, 1 Ki. 18. 38. 
 
 Ver. 5-15. Full of rage against God and his brother, 
 Cain’s looks became sour, dejected, envious, and angry. 
 To convince him of his fault, God showed him that it 
 was his own want of faith and sincerity which hindered 
 his acceptance; and that, if he did not repent, his sin 
 would quickly subject him to punishment; and that in 
 temporals Abel continued as subject to him and was 
 
 219 
 
 as affectionate as ever. While they talked in the field, 
 Cain, still enraged in his heart, murdered his righteous 
 brother on account of his piety, Ps. 55. 21; 1 Jn. 3. 12. 
 Abel’s blood cried to God for just vengeance upon 
 Cain, He. 12. 24. God, notwithstanding Cain’s denial 
 and insulting pretence that he had given him no charge 
 of his brother, condemned him to punishment, and 
 cursed the fields which he should cultivate into a further 
 degree of barrenness, Ps. 9. 12. Cain never lamented 
 the heinousness of his sin, but complained that it could 
 not be pardoned, and that his punishment was too 
 great; and that now everybody would be ready to kill 
 him, as the public enemy of mankind, and devoted of 
 God to destruction. But God marked him with some 
 visible token, and denounced a still heavier vengeance 
 against the person who should kill him. Thus, Job 
 18. 11; 15. 20-24. Terrors made him afraid on every 
 side, and drove him to his feet. He travelled in pain all 
 his days, &c.—Le. 26. 17, 36. ‘ But God slew him not, 
 
 lest his people should forget,’ Ps. 59. 11.-[Ver. 5. 
 
 Why was this? The apostle Paul replies, ‘By faith 
 Abel offered unto God a more excellent (literally, a 
 fuller) sacrifice than Cain.’ The faith was shown in 
 the nature of the offering. Cain’s was an acknowledg¬ 
 ment of God’s sovereignty—it was the offering of a 
 Deist. Abel’s, in addition, was an acknowledgment 
 of guilt, of the necessity for an atonement—it was the 
 
 offering of a humble, conscience-stricken sinner. P. - 
 
 Ver. 7. Rule over him. There is no cause for jealousy, 
 for Abel, though specially honoured of God, is still 
 
 ready to obey Cain, as his elder brother. C. - 
 
 This very obscure sentence appears to be connected 
 with what immediately precedes—‘Sin lieth at the 
 door.’ Sin is personified. Cain is represented as 
 making it his slave, and employing it to execute his 
 own wicked purposes; and the result is the murder of 
 
 Abel. P. -Ver. 8. Field. The field, and not the 
 
 altar of worship, as painters frequently represent, is 
 mentioned as the scene of this melancholy transaction. 
 Does not this suggest the probability that the im¬ 
 mediate occasion of quarrel was some division of the 
 land, becoming necessary in consequence of the different 
 occupations of the brothers—pasturage and tillage?- 
 
Line of Seth. 
 
 GENESIS V. 
 
 begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Metliusael: 
 and Metliusael begat Lamech. 2 
 
 19 1 And Lamech took unto him two wives: 3 
 the name of the one was Adah, and the name 
 of the other Zillali. 
 
 20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father 4 
 of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have 
 cattle. 
 
 21 And his brother’s name was Jubal: he 
 was the father 5 of all such as handle the harp 
 and organ. 
 
 22 And Zillali, she also bare Tubal-cain, an 
 instructor* of every artificer in brass and iron: 
 and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 7 
 
 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah 
 and Zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, 
 hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man 
 to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt. 8 
 
 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly 
 Lamech seventy and seven-fold. 9 
 
 25 IF And Adam knew his wife again; and 
 she bare a son, and called his name Seth-. 1 
 Eor God, said she, hath appointed me another 
 seed 2 instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 
 
 26 And to Seth, to him also there was born 
 a son; and he called his name Enos: 3 then 
 began men to call upon the name of the Lord . 4 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The genealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam unto 
 Noah. 24 The godliness and translation of Enoch. 
 
 mms is the “book of the generations of 
 JL Adam. In the day that God created man, 
 in the ^likeness of God made he him: 5 
 
 2 Male and female created he them; and 
 
 A.M. 194- B.C. 3810. 
 
 2 Heb. Lemech, not 
 the same as ch. 5. 25, 
 i.e. depressed and 
 stricken. 
 
 3 The progressive 
 corruption of morals 
 appears in polygamy, 
 terminating in jea¬ 
 lousy, ver. 23, and 
 threatening murder 
 or wounding, in the 
 spirit of unrestrained 
 revenge.— C. 
 
 4 i.e. First inventor 
 and teacher of mak¬ 
 ing tents and order¬ 
 ing cattle. 
 
 5 First inventor and 
 teacher of music. 
 
 6 Heb. whet ter. 
 
 7 Lantech's family 
 was remarkable. His 
 sons were celebrated 
 for their inventive 
 genius, and his 
 daughter was distin- 
 
 f uisned for personal 
 eauty, as the name 
 Naamah implies.— 
 P. 
 
 8 Or, I would slay 
 a man in my wound, 
 and a young man in 
 my hurt. 
 
 9 With far greater 
 severity, Mat. 18.22. 
 
 1 Heb. Sheth, i.e. 
 appointed. 
 
 2 Father of saints. 
 
 3 Heb. Enosh , i.e. 
 wretchedness. 
 
 4 Or, to call them¬ 
 selves by the name of 
 the LORD. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A.M. I. B.C. 4004. 
 
 a History, Mat.1.1; 
 ch.2.4;6.9;io.i. 
 
 b See ch. 1. 26, 27. 
 Job 15.14525.5. He. 7. 
 29. 
 
 5 We have here the 
 beginning of a new 
 document which goes 
 back to the creation 
 
 A.M. 1. B.C.4004. 
 
 of Adam, and gives 
 a genealogical table 
 extending down to 
 Noah. It commences, 
 ‘This is the book or 
 writing of the gene¬ 
 rations of Adam;’ 
 leaving the impres¬ 
 sion that it was origi¬ 
 nally a monograph. 
 It is complete in itself; 
 and would seem to 
 have been embodied 
 by Moses in its en¬ 
 tirety.— P. 
 
 c ch. 2.23. Ac. 17.26. 
 
 1 Red, earthy, 
 beautiful, joined in 
 love. 
 
 Job 14.4. Ps. 14.2, 
 
 3;Si.5.Ro.5.i2. 
 
 3 8 74. 
 
 e 1 Ch. 1.1-3. Lu.3.36 
 -38. 
 
 f Ge. i.28;9.7; ii.ii. 
 Ps. 127. 3; 128.3,4; 144- 
 12. 
 
 g ver.8,11,14,17,&c. 
 with Ps. 90.10. De.30. 
 20. 
 
 h He. 9. 27. Job 30. 
 23. Ec. 12.5,7; ver. 8,11, 
 14, &c. 2 Sa. 14.14. Ps. 
 49.7-10;89.48. Ec. 9.5. 
 6. Eze. 18.4. R0.5.IQ- 
 14.1C0.15.21.22. 
 
 2 3667. 
 
 3 3679. 
 
 4 Heb. Kenan, i.e. 
 lamentation, iCh.1.2. 
 Ezr.9.4;ch.6.n. 
 
 * See ver. 4. 
 
 k See ver.5. 
 
 5 Or, Maleleel, Lu. 
 3.37, i.e. the praising 
 of God. 
 
 I See ver 4. 
 
 m See ver.5. 
 
 e 3514. 
 
 7 Heb. Jered, 1 Ch. 
 1. 2, i.e. the coming 
 down. 
 
 The genealogy of Adam, dec. 
 
 blessed them, and “called their name Adam, 1 in 
 the day when they were created. 
 
 3 11 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty 
 years, and begat a son in his d own likeness, after 
 his image; and called his name “Seth. 
 
 4 And the days of Adam, after he had be¬ 
 gotten Seth, were eight hundred years; and he 
 / begat sons and daughters. 
 
 5 And all the days that Adam lived were 
 fiiine hundred and thirty years: and he '‘died. 
 
 6 11 And Seth 2 lived an hundred and five 
 years, and begat Enos. 
 
 7 And Seth lived, after he begat Enos, eight 
 hundred and seven years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 8 And all the days of Seth were nine hun¬ 
 dred and twelve years: and he died. 
 
 9 *i And Enos 3 lived ninety years, and begat 
 Cainan 4 
 
 10 And Enos lived, after he begat Cainan, 
 eight hundred and fifteen years, and ‘begat sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 11 And all the days of Enos were nine hun¬ 
 dred and five years: and fe lie died. 
 
 12 H And Cainan lived seventy years, and 
 begat Mahalaleel. 5 
 
 13 And Cainan lived, after he begat Maha¬ 
 laleel, eight hundred and forty years, and 'begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hun¬ 
 dred and ten years: and m he died. 
 
 15 H And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five 
 years, 6 and begat Jared. 7 
 
 16 And Mahalaleel lived, after he begat 
 
 Ver. 15. Sevenfold. Why was not Cain sentenced to 
 death, according to Ge. 9. 6? Simply because his 
 crime, however aggravated, was not murder, but man¬ 
 slaughter. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 19. Contrary to God’s original institution of 
 marriage, and the stated equality preserved by his pro¬ 
 vidence among the males and females of mankind, 
 Lamech, the descendant of Cain, to gratify his intem¬ 
 perate lust, first took a plurality of wives, and intro¬ 
 duced a custom which still remains in many places of 
 the world; and with which not a few of the pious He¬ 
 brews, inadvertent to the sinfulness thereof, complied; 
 Ge. xvi. xxix.; 2 Sa. iii. v. 1 Ki. xi., &c. But Christ fully 
 laid open the iniquity of this practice, and restored 
 marriage to its original form: Ge. 2. 18-24; Mai. 2. 14, 
 15; Mat. 19. 8. 
 
 Ver. 20. [Houses were of earlier origin than tents. 
 The tent is here connected with the keeping or rearing 
 of cattle as a trade. The reason of this will be ap¬ 
 parent to those acquainted with the East. Large flocks 
 require a constant supply of grass throughout the year. 
 This cannot be had in one locality. Shepherds there¬ 
 fore must move from place to place—southward in 
 winter, northward in summer. A wandering life re¬ 
 quires a movable habitation; hence the necessity for, 
 and the invention of, the tent. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 23, 24. To deter his wives from hurting him, or 
 to render them fearless of his being hurt by others, lie 
 boasts that he was well able to take care of himself; 
 and that God, who took so much care of Cain, would 
 certainly take much more care of his life, who had never 
 been a murderer. Perhaps for this purpose he puts 
 it to them as a question, ‘Have I slain a man to my 
 wounding, or a young man to my hurt?’ &c. 
 
 Ver. 26. The professors of the true religion, descended 
 from Seth or others, called themselves the children of 
 God, as a mark of distinction from the profane descend¬ 
 ants of Cain; and they set up or re-established the more 
 public and solemn worship of God on the Sabbath, or 
 
 on other occasions.—[It is evident from this passage 
 that at the birth of Enos some remarkable change took 
 place in the manner in which the people of God paid 
 their homage to the divine Being. It would seem that 
 hitherto the worship had been chiefly ritualistic—by 
 sacrifices and oblations; and that this had largely de¬ 
 generated into a cold and heartless formalism. Now, 
 however, the true nature of God, as expressed by the 
 name Jehovah, began to be fully apprehended; and 
 the consequence was that spiritual worship was given 
 to him—‘ Then it was begun to invoke the name of Je¬ 
 hovah.' The phrase is impersonal. In the Hebrew 
 there is no equivalent to ‘ men. ’ The mode of invoca¬ 
 tion was doubtless by prayer, both private and social; 
 and God was invoked as J ehovah —the immutable, 
 promising, and faithful God. The descendants of Cain 
 devoted themselves to the pursuit of the arts and sci¬ 
 ences, but the children of Seth rose to a true sense of 
 man’s dignity as an accountable and immortal being. 
 They saw that God was a Spirit; and they worshipped 
 him in spirit and in truth. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Let me believe the promise of 
 God; but never sinfully hasten to obtain the promised 
 blessing, lest I grasp a devil, a murderer, instead of 
 the great God my Saviour! Never let me partially 
 esteem children, or anything else, lest what I regard 
 become the plague of my soul, or my house; while 
 what I contemn as vanity be highly favoured of the 
 Lord! Let me train up my children betimes in proper 
 callings, and especially in the fear and service of God ! 
 Let me always honour the Lord with the best I possess, 
 ever remembering that ‘ without faith it is impossible 
 to please him !’ if he show a superior regard to others, 
 never let my eye be evil because he is good, but let me 
 ascribe righteousness to him, and take to myself shame 
 and confusion of face ! But how great is the strength 
 of enraged natural corruption! Nothing is so base, so 
 impious, so unnatural, but it will attempt it. How 
 fearful for guilty transgressors to fall into the hands of 
 
 220 
 
 a just God! No falsehood can deceive him, nor 
 force withstand him. Nor can all the carnal expedients 
 on earth relieve a conscience divinely charged and 
 burdened with guilt. Never let me envy the pros¬ 
 perity of the wicked, their cities erected, their numer¬ 
 ous and thriving families, their artful inventions, or 
 pleasures of sense ! But when Jesus adds to his church, 
 or reforms the worship of it, let me rejoice thereat. 
 Meanwhile, in the name, the employ, the sacrifice, and 
 death of Abel, let me behold Jesus appearing in the 
 likeness of sinful flesh, and sullied with the vilest re¬ 
 proach !—Jesus, as the great Shepherd of his Father’s 
 church :—Jesus, as the faithful offerer of himself unto 
 God for a sacrifice of a sweet-smelling savour :—Jesus, 
 the hatred and murder of whom, by his brethren the 
 J ews, issued in the curse of their country, the rejection 
 of their church, and the scattering and misery of their 
 nation,as a lasting monument of the justice of heaven! 
 
 CHAPTER V. Ver. 3. Seth was begotten, not in 
 the image of God, in which Adam had been created, 
 but in the image of fallen Adam, that is, with tenden¬ 
 cies to evil in him. l He was shapen in iniquity, and 
 in sin did his mother conceive him,’ Ps. 51. 5. ‘A child 
 of disobedience—by nature a child of wrath, even as 
 others,’ the profane descendants of Cain not excepted, 
 Ep. 2. 2, 3.—What was born of flesh, corrupted parents, 
 was flesh infected with sinful corruption, Jn. 3. 6; Job 
 14. 4. Observe: believing parents produce children ac¬ 
 cording to their nature, not according to their grace. 
 
 Ver. 22-24. The pure use of conjugal life does not 
 hinder the strictest practice of holiness. Amidst all 
 the cares and pleasures of a family, Enoch walked with 
 Codas his intimate and glorious Friend and Companion, 
 who manifested to him his amiable perfections in their 
 new-covenant form, and bestowed his gracious blessings 
 and influences upon him, Mi. 6. 8; Ge. 6. 9. He walked 
 after God, imitating him as his perfect and engaging 
 pattern, and always dependent on his drawing and 
 

 g a 2 
 
 o o -d .d a> 
 
 m u +-> +-> a> 
 
 <U ,,H *2 
 
 SiSO °9 
 
 .« &J2 o 
 e->3 o *5 
 
 C 3 (L» C 3 
 <D t> -M N 
 rd * U 'll 
 
 O rd 
 
 *-* £ 4 -» * 
 
 &Sa 3 * 
 
 O . V-t t> rr< 
 
 <D r U 
 
 cd nd 
 
 d rd 
 
 >,.2 4 ) ^ 
 
 C'd £ ^ 
 
 g 3 « ^ „ 
 
 ^ 02 
 
 o h « N -d 2 
 
 X] CO d rd 
 
 > a; rd <d -m 
 
 ^ o t> +-» . 
 
 P< ^ 
 
 D 02 
 
 
 ■ 5 -dPnf 3 
 
 M S a 
 
 fl 02 d d 
 
 d (D * rH 
 
 5 J2* CO 
 
 >• 3 ^ « 
 
 d Ph $*d 
 ^ .. d 
 
 M <D ^ 
 
 CO _q 
 
 •jS’C'S^S 
 5 S x! eq o a 
 
 -• J 3 0) <U 
 
 +3 m J3 fl O 
 3 M 
 
 ha.2^8; 
 
 o £ d?^ 2 
 
 d; -*-' d 
 
 § <u '£ 0 ^ «» 
 
 § 5 -- °S 
 
 « a 
 
 M ^ <U o 
 M n -' tS M 
 
 «* - rl uj ._ 1) 
 
 <! ; A « -s JJ 
 
 £ ^ 5^5 
 
 d OrjrH^ 
 
 H a ^ -I 
 
 +•» d ^ ^ 
 
 Tj CJ D 
 
 2 fl S ~ <u 
 CtJ .r^ d CD 2 ^ 
 W — o 
 O (u-J'i! rt 
 
 > c w a . 
 
 9^ d'S'd d 
 
 « «s«us 
 
 Cd Oj > -H 02 Jj 
 
 d w (U ri 3 
 
 W rd JH # d ^ bc 
 
 t> u cd ^ <d n 
 
 > d rn CO U d 
 
 £-2 
 
 > O 5 " * d 
 
 H . ^ co 
 
 HH J-} ^ d CCj c /2 
 
 !d» co ^ 73 
 
 W « g.S 
 w <u S~ “ 5 
 ^"(52 S ? 
 
 O n 
 
 gK c 
 
 , . 
 
 H 
 
 & 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
The genealogy of Jared, &<:, 
 
 GENESIS VI. 
 
 The genealogy of Lamech. 
 
 Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, and 
 begat” sons and daughters. 
 
 17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight 
 hundred ninety and five years: and °he died. 
 
 18 IF And Jared lived an hundred and sixty 
 and two years, 8 and he begat Enoch. 9 
 
 19 And Jared lived, after he begat Enoch, 
 eight hundred years, and p begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 20 And all the days of Jared were nine hun¬ 
 dred sixty and two years: and die died. 
 
 21 II' And Enoch lived sixty and five years, 1 
 and begat Methuselah. 2 
 
 22 And Enoch walked with God, after he 
 begat Methuselah, three hundred years, and 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 23 And all the days of Enoch were three 
 hundred sixty and five years. 
 
 24 And r Enocli walked with God, and he was 
 not: for God took him. 3 
 
 25 IF And Methuselah lived an hundred 
 eighty and seven years, 4 and begat Lamech. 5 
 
 26 And Methuselah lived, after he begat 
 Lamech, seven hundred eighty and two years, 
 and s begat sons and daughters. 
 
 27 And all the days of Methuselah were 
 nine hundred sixty and nine years: 6 and *he 
 died. 
 
 A.M. 490. B.C. 3514- 
 
 n See ver.4. 
 
 o See ver.5. 
 
 8 3382. 
 
 9 i.e. the dedicated 
 one. 
 
 /See ver.4. 
 
 q See ver.5. 
 
 1 33 T 7 * 
 
 2 Gr. Mathusala, 
 Lu. 3. 37, t.c. at his 
 death shall be the 
 breaking out, viz. of 
 the flood. 
 
 r He. 11.5. Jude 14, 
 15 - 
 
 3 The briefest and 
 most expressive re¬ 
 ligious biography 
 upon record. Three 
 hundred and sixty- 
 five years of believ¬ 
 ing, humble, holy 
 walking with God, 
 have all their events, 
 vicissitudes, hopes, 
 fears, joys, and sor¬ 
 rows, conflicts and 
 victories, compressed 
 into one brief sen¬ 
 tence !—C. 
 
 4 3 I 3 °- 
 
 5 Heb. I.emech, not 
 the descendant of 
 Cain,ch.4.i8,f.<r.poor, 
 depressed, and smit¬ 
 ten. 
 
 s See ver.4. 
 
 6 This is the longest 
 life on record, yet the 
 biography of Methu¬ 
 selah is com rised in 
 four things: he had a 
 religious father, he 
 had a family, he 
 lived nine hundred 
 and sixty-nine years, 
 and he died. Had the 
 lives of Enoch and 
 Methuselah been 
 ‘cunningly devised 
 fables,' the inventor 
 would have adorned 
 them with all possible 
 attractions. Moses 
 dismisses in a few 
 words, what in the 
 hands of a fabulist 
 would have filled 
 many volumes.—C. 
 
 t See ver.5. 
 
 a.m. 1086. B.C. 2918. 
 
 7 2918. 
 
 8 Gr. Noe, Lu. 3.36; 
 17.26,27. Eze. 14.14,20. 
 ls.54.9. He.11.7. 1 Pe. 
 3. 20; it signifies rest 
 and comfort. 
 
 9 ch.3.i7-i9;4.i2. 
 u See ver.4. 
 
 1 2353- 
 
 x See ver.5. 
 
 2 2448. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 3 Cain’s posterity. 
 
 [ The sons of men, 
 born of the flesh, Jn. 
 1.13:3.6.—C.] 
 
 4 Seth’s posterity. 
 
 [The sons, of God, 
 born of the Spirit, 
 Jn. 3. 6, by faith, 
 Ga. 3. 26, have been 
 from the beginning 
 the only real divi¬ 
 sions of the human 
 race. But as believers 
 arc bygrace gathered 
 out of the sons of 
 men, so hypocrites 
 and unbelievers are 
 by temptation, 
 
 Mat. xiii., discovered 
 amongst the sons of 
 God, their apostasy 
 in principle soon de¬ 
 generates into sensu¬ 
 ality of practice, and 
 whilst power is ex¬ 
 tended, riches in¬ 
 creased, and luxury 
 indulged, mercy is 
 pleading with them, 
 but justice is ready 
 to smite.—C.] 
 
 a 1 Pe. 3.18,19. Ga. 
 5.16,17. 
 
 5 Before the flood 
 come. 
 
 6 The word trans¬ 
 lated giants, is de¬ 
 rived from a root that 
 signifies to. fall ,or fall 
 upon ; and conveys 
 the idea of apostasy 
 from true religion, 
 and violent invasion 
 of others’ rights and 
 properties—apostate 
 persecutors and ty¬ 
 rants.— C. 
 
 7 God’s warning, 
 ver. 3. 
 
 28 IF And Lamech lived an hundred eighty 
 and two years, 7 and begat a son; 
 
 29 And he called his name Noah, 8 saying. 
 This same shall comfort us concerning our work 
 and toil of our hands, because of the ground 
 which the Lord hath cursed. 9 
 
 30 And Lamech lived, after he begat Noah, 
 five hundred ninety and five years, and "begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 31 And all the days of Lamech were seven 
 hundred seventy and seven years: 1 and "he died. 
 
 32 IF And Noah was five hundred years 2 old: 
 and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The wickedness of the world, which provoked God's wrath, and 
 caused the flood. 8 Noah findeth grace. 14 The order, form, and 
 end of the ark. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when men 3 began to 
 multiply on the face of the earth, and 
 daughters were horn unto them, 
 
 2 That the sons of God 4 saw the daughters 
 of men that they were fair; and they took them 
 wives of all which they chose. 
 
 3 And the Lord said, “My Spirit shall not 
 always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: 
 yet his days 5 shall be an hundred and twenty 
 years. 
 
 4 There were giants 6 in the earth in those 
 days; and also after that, 7 when the sons of 
 
 supporting grace, De. 13. 4; Ca. 1. 4; 8. 5. He walked 
 before God, as his Master, Witness, and future Judge, 
 always deeply impressed with a lively sense of his 
 authority, presence, and purity, ch. 17. I; 24. 40; Ps. 
 t6. 8; 116 9. He walked worthy of the Lord, fruitful 
 in every good word and work, answerable to what God 
 was to him, and had done or had promised to do for 
 him, Col. 1. 10,—answerable to his clear foresight of 
 the future judgment, Jude 14, 15; 2 Pe. 3. II, 14. He 
 walked in Christ, living by faith on him, and through 
 the grace of God ‘denying ungodliness and worldly 
 lusts, and living soberly, righteously, and godly,’ Col. 
 
 2. 6, Ga. 2. 20; Tit. 2. 11, 12. Publicly to approve and 
 reward his holiness, and to render him a type of Christ’s 
 ascension, and a pledge of the complete and eternal 
 glorification cf the saints, God took him out of this 
 world to heaven, both soul and body: He. II. 5, ‘By 
 faith Enoch was translated, that he should not see 
 death, and was not found on earth, for God had trans¬ 
 lated him to heaven; for he had this testimony—that 
 
 he pleased God.’-[Ver. 22. There is a peculiarity in 
 
 the Hebrew word here. It has the article; ‘Enoch 
 walked with the Elohim.' Probably this maybe in¬ 
 tended to show that idolatry was already practised, and 
 that false gods were worshipped by many. Enoch 
 devoutly worshipped and faithfully followed the true 
 God. P] 
 
 Vet. 29. Noah brought rest and comfort by the 
 building of his ark, in which the seminary of both the 
 world and church did rest and was saved, Ge. vii. viii. 
 ix. And by his inventions in husbandry he freed men 
 from much of their toil occasioned by the curse on the 
 ground. Ge. 9. 20 with 3. 17, 18. And, as a type and a 
 preacher of righteousness, he was a mean of directing 
 them to everlasting rest and consolation in Christ, 1 Pe. 
 
 3. 18-20.—[Moses does not mention that Enoch was a 
 prophet, but this information was supplied by Jude 14. 
 So Moses does not expressly say of Lamech (not the 
 son of Cain of the same name, but of Methuselah) 
 that he was a prophet. Yet the name Noah, which he 
 gives to his son, signifying rest or comfort, intimates a 
 prophetic foresight of the work he was destined to ac¬ 
 complish in the salvation of the church by water (He. 
 II. 7; i Pe. 3. 20, 21), at the very time when his faith 
 condemned, and water destroyed an unbelieving and 
 rebellious world. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 32. Japheth was the eldest of Noah’s sons, ch. 
 10. 21, and Ham the youngest, ch. 9. 24: but Shem is 
 
 first mentioned, because of his piety, and his being one 
 of the Messiah’s progenitors, and because his posterity 
 are the principal subject of Moses’ writings; for the 
 same reason Abram, though born sixty years later than 
 Haran, is put first in the family of Terah, ch. 11. 26 with 
 12. 4. In the early ages of the world Providence wisely 
 ordered it that people should live long, for the speedy 
 replenishing of the world, and for the more effectual 
 propagation of the true religion and other useful know¬ 
 ledge; and, no doubt, the superior wholesomeness of 
 the air, and of their diet, and their temperance in the 
 use of it, contributed to promote this longevity. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Whilst I read, let me with deep 
 concern cry out, ‘How is the gold become dim, and 
 the most fine gold changed !’ Behold how death reigns, 
 through sin, from Adam to Noah; and how sure, 
 though sometimes slowly, it strikes! Ah! what a 
 nothing must I, my age, and all my labours be in his 
 sight, before whom the long, long lives of ten patriarchs 
 and replenished world make so insignificant a figure! 
 To be bom, to breathe, to rear up a family, and give 
 up the ghost, how mean ! Yet this is all of man! and 
 how few, in a replenished world, are worthy of God’s 
 love! Let therefore Enoch, who walked with God, 
 —or rather J esus, the dedicated servant of God,—Jesus, 
 who set the Lord always before him, and did always 
 the things which pleased the Father—Jesus, who fore¬ 
 told the breaking forth of the floods of wrath upon 
 Judah, and the world of the ungodly—Jesus, who 
 clearly predicted the last judgment, and the procedure 
 in it, and who, ‘having by himself purged our sins, 
 sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ’— 
 be my pattern in life, and my forerunner to glory ! 
 And let him be my rest and consolation to comfort me 
 concerning my labour and toil, to take away the curse 
 from all my enjoyments, to afford security and rest 
 through all my trials, till he bring me to his new world 
 of righteousness and glory! 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Ver. 1, 2. The descendants of 
 Cain, or other profane persons who had joined them, 
 are here called men, because they had quite cast off all 
 regard to God and his ways; and the professors of the 
 true religion are called the sons of God —they had a 
 visible relation to him, lived in his church, and pro¬ 
 fessed to be born from above, and to be ready to yield 
 a cheerful and evangelical obedience to his commands, 
 ch. 4. 26; De. 14. I; 2 Co. 6. 18. These wantonly gazed 
 222 
 
 on the daughters of Cain, who seem to have been ex¬ 
 tremely handsome and jovial, Ju. 14. I; 2 Pe. 2. 14; 
 Mat. 5. 28; and, regardless of God’s direction or allow¬ 
 ance, they followed their fancies, and married them. 
 Such unequal marriages of professors with the carnal 
 and profane are expressly prohibited by the law of God, 
 and have been a common plague to families, nations, 
 and churches, 1 Co. 7. 39; 2 Co. 6. 14, 15; Mai. 2. II; 
 De. 7. 3, 4; Ex. 34. 16; Jos. 23. 12; Ge. 24. 3; 26. 34, 
 35; 27. 46; 28. 1, 2; xxxviii.; 2 Sa. 3. 3; with 13. 28, 
 29; xv.; 1 Ki. xi.; Ezr. 9. 1-3, 12; Ne. 13. 24-27. 
 
 Ver. 3. God’s Spirit strove with them by his inward 
 good motions, by the checks which he caused their 
 consciences to give them, and by the counsels and 
 warnings given them by Noah, the preacher of right¬ 
 eousness, or others, 1 Pe. 3. 18,19; 2 Pe. 2. 5; Ne. 9. 30. 
 They were flesh, not only frail and weak in their nature, 
 but exceedingly and obstinately corrupt, carnal, and 
 sensual in their heart and life—under the reign of 
 actual sin, which is called flesh, Ro. 8.1,4,7,85 Jude 
 19—and mad on practising the manifest works of the 
 flesh: adultery, fornication, &c., Ga. 5. 19-21.—[The 
 action of the divine Spirit upon inert matter is men¬ 
 tioned in ch. 1. 2—he originated motion. His action 
 upon man is here indicated. He strives with his 
 sinful nature by internal, moral suasion; or, as it is 
 called, the voice of conscience. God left man to him¬ 
 self; he ‘gave them over to a reprobate mind,’ Ro. I. 
 28. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit is thus developed 
 in the opening chapters of the Bible. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 4. Thes epianls, or huge-bodied men, in the pride 
 and confidence of their stature and strength, became 
 despisers of God and goodness, and oppressors of man¬ 
 kind.—[The Hebrew word nephilitn (‘giants’) occurs 
 only in one other passage (Nu. 13. 33), and there it is 
 unquestionably used to denote men of extraordinary 
 stature:—‘There we saw the nephilitn, the sons of 
 Anak, who came of the nephilitn, and we were in our 
 own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their 
 sight.’ The statement of the sacred writer is strikingly 
 corroborated by eastern tradition. The nephilim 
 existed previous to the mixed marriages; and were 
 therefore a different race from the ‘ mighty men—men 
 of renown.’ P. j 
 
 Ver. 5. Je. 17. 9, 10, ‘The heart is deceitful above 
 all things, and desperately wicked. I, the Lord search 
 the heart, and try the reins, to give to every man ac¬ 
 cording to his works;’ Ro. 8. 7, ‘The carnal mind is 
 
The wickedness of the world. 
 
 GENESIS VII. 
 
 Noah builds the ark. 
 
 God came in unto the daughters of men, and 
 they bare children to them, the same became 
 mighty men which were of old, men of re¬ 
 nown. 7 
 
 5 And God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and that every imagina¬ 
 tion 8 of the thoughts of his heart was only evil 
 continually. 9 
 
 6 And it repented the Lord that he had 
 made man on the earth, and it grieved him at 
 his heart. 1 
 
 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man, 
 whom I have created, from the face of the earth, 
 both man and beast, 2 and the creeping thing, 
 and the fowls of the air: for it repenteth me 
 that I have made them. 
 
 8 "i But Noah found grace in the eyes of the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 These are the generations 3 of Noah: Noah 
 was a just man, and perfect 4 in his generations, 
 and Noah Tvalked with God. 
 
 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, 
 and Japheth. 
 
 11 The earth also was corrupt before God, 
 and the earth was filled with violence. 
 
 12 And God looked upon the earth, and, 
 behold, it was corrupt: Tor all flesh had cor¬ 
 rupted his way upon the earth. 
 
 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all 
 flesh is come before me; for the earth is d filled 
 with violence through them: and, behold, I will 
 destroy them with the earth. 5 
 
 14 IT Make thee an ark 6 of gopher-wood: 
 rooms 7 shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt 
 pitch it within and without with pitch. 
 
 15 And this 8 is the fashion which thou shalt 
 
 A.M. 1556. B.C. 2448. 
 
 7 For strength and 
 stature. 
 
 8 Or, the whole 
 imagination. The 
 Hebrew word signi¬ 
 fied not only the 
 imagination ,but also 
 the purposes and de¬ 
 sires. 
 
 9 Heb. every day. 
 
 1 We must remem¬ 
 ber in interpreting 
 this passage that lan¬ 
 guage is intended to 
 express human ideas. 
 When used to de¬ 
 scribe the attributes, 
 nature, or acts of 
 God, it must not be 
 interpreted in its ex¬ 
 act literality. The re¬ 
 pentance of God is 
 not the same as the 
 repentance of man. 
 It undoubtedly ex¬ 
 presses some process 
 of the Eternal Spirit 
 —a process, too, in a 
 measure analogous to 
 what we call repent¬ 
 ance; but which is, at 
 the same time, in per¬ 
 fect harmony with the 
 eternity of the divine 
 purpose. We cannot 
 understand it, for it is 
 beyond the range of 
 our intellect.— P. 
 
 2 Heb. from man 
 unto beast, Je. 4. 22- 
 27; 12. 3, 4. Hos. 4. 3. 
 Zep.i-3.Ro.8.2o,22. 
 
 3 History, seech.5. 
 x;io. 152.4. 
 
 4 Or, upright. 
 
 b See ch. 5.24; 17.1; 
 48.15.1 Ki.3.6. Lu. 1.6. 
 
 c ver. 4,5,11,13. Job 
 22. 15, 16.1 Pe. 3.19,20. 
 2Pe.2.5. 
 
 d ch.49.5.Hos.4.i,2; 
 ver.4,11,12. 
 
 5 Or, from the 
 earth. 
 
 6 It typified Christ 
 and his church. He. 
 II. 7-1 Pe.3.20. 
 
 7 Heb. nests. 
 
 8 That the ark was 
 sufficient to contain 
 the animals enumer¬ 
 ated with sufficient 
 food, will appear 
 when we consider 
 that it was at least 
 upwards of 80,000 
 tons burden. Neither 
 was it necessary that 
 any but young ani¬ 
 mals should be se¬ 
 lected.— C. 
 
 A.M. 1556. B.C. 2448. 
 
 0 Its length was an 
 hundred and eighty- 
 one yards and a half, 
 its breadth near 
 thirty-one yards, and 
 its height eighteen 
 yards and one-fourth 
 part. It could well 
 contain the animals 
 and their food. 
 
 l Zohar, translated 
 window ,signifies also 
 splendour, light, and 
 never occurs in the 
 singular but in this 
 one place. The Sep- 
 tuagint translators 
 have declined to fix 
 its meaning in Greek, 
 perhaps for want of a 
 correspondent word. 
 In a case where the 
 description is so gen¬ 
 eral, may we not 
 suppose it to have 
 been a roofed and lat¬ 
 ticed verandah going 
 round the upper 
 stories of the ark, and 
 serving at once for 
 light and ventilation ? 
 Query. Does not the 
 whole roof of the ark 
 rise in a conical form 
 till it terminates in a 
 cubit ?—C. 
 
 e Ps. 29.10; 93.45107. 
 345011.9.9. Job 22.16. 2 
 Pe.2.5.1111.17.27. Mat. 
 24.39. He.11.7. 1 Pe.3. 
 20. Is. 54.9; ch.7.4,21- 
 2 3* 
 
 /Ro. 6.23; 5.1258.20, 
 22. Seever.7. 
 
 g ch.9.9,11517.4,7. 
 
 2 Of preservation. 
 
 h ch. 7.1. Is. 26.20. 
 Mat. 11. 28. He. 6.18, 
 19511.7. Is.4.6. 1 Pe.3. 
 20.2Pe.2.5. 
 
 3 At least. 
 
 i ch. i. 24; 2.19; 7.9. 
 Ac. 10.11,12 with Ps. 
 22.30.Is.11.10. Re.7.9. 
 
 1 Co.6.9,11. 
 
 k ch. 7. 2. Ps. 36. 6; 
 112.5. 
 
 /CI1.7.5.EX.40.16 19, 
 21,23, 25. De.12.32. 1 
 
 Jn-5-3- 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 a Is.26.20. Eze. 9.4, 
 5.2 Pe. 2.5.1 Pe. 3. 20. 
 He.n.7.ver.i3;ch. 17. 
 10. Ac. 2.39. 
 
 b ch. 6. 9. Ps. 33. 18. 
 Phi.2.15,16. Pr. 10. 6,7, 
 9; 11. 4-43. Thee only 
 have I found, in this 
 corrupt and depraved 
 age, free from the 
 common infection of 
 wickedness, and sin¬ 
 cere-hearted towards 
 me.— Bp. Hall. 
 
 make it of: the length 9 of the ark shall be three 
 hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, 
 and the height of it thirty cubits. 
 
 16 A window 1 shalt thou make to the ark, 
 and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and 
 the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side 
 thereof: with lower, second, and third stories 
 shalt thou make it. 
 
 17 And, behold, T, even I, do bring a flood 
 of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, 
 wherein is the breath of life, from under hea¬ 
 ven ; and every thing that is in the earth •'shall 
 die. 
 
 18 But with thee will 3 1 establish my cove¬ 
 nant: 2 and thou shalt h come into the ark; thou, 
 and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons’ wives 
 with thee. 
 
 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, 3 two 
 of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to 
 keep them alive with thee; they shall be male 
 and female. 
 
 20 Of fowls *after their kind, and of cattle 
 after their kind, of every creeping thing of the 
 earth after his kind; two of every sort shall come 
 unto thee, to keep them alive. 
 
 21 And Take thou unto thee of all food that 
 is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and 
 it shall be for food for thee and for them. 
 
 22 Thus 1 did Noah; according to all that 
 God commanded him, so did he. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Noah, with his family, and the living creatures, enter into the 
 ark. 17 The beginning, increase, and continuance of the food. 
 
 AND the “Lord said unto Noah, Come thou, 
 XL and all thy house, into the ark: for thee have 
 I b seen righteous before me in this generation. 
 
 enmity against God, and is not subject to his law, 
 neither indeed can be;’ Mat. 15. 19, ‘Out of the heart 
 proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false witness, blasphemies;’ Ps. 58. 3, ‘The 
 wicked are estranged from the womb; they go astray 
 as soon as they are born;’ 53. 1-3, ‘The fool hath said 
 in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, they 
 have done abominable iniquity. God looked down 
 from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there 
 were any that did understand, that did seek God. 
 Every one of them is gone back, they are altogether 
 become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not 
 one;’ Ps. 14. 1-4; Is. I. 2-6; Ho. 4. 1, 2; Mar. 7. 21- 
 23; Ro. I. 28-31; 3. 10-19; 8 - 8; Ga. 5. 19-21; Ep. 
 2. 1-3; Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 Ver. 6, 7. God’s repentance denotes not any change 
 of his purpose or will within himself. In this respect 
 he is unchangeable, and cannot repent, Mai. 3. 6; Nu. 
 23. 19; 1 Sa. 15. 29; Ja. 1. 17. But it denotes the change 
 of his providence correspondent with his fixed purpose, 
 1 Sa. 15. 11; Ps. 106. 45; Je. 18. 10; De. 32. 36; Ho. 
 
 11. 8. It is a word suited to our capacity; and here it 
 denotes God’s detestation of sin, and his fixed resolution 
 to punish it, after man had made himself quite another 
 thing than God had made him at first. 
 
 Ver. 8. To find grace in the eyes of the Lord, is to be 
 freely loved and delighted in by him, in order to pre 
 servation from some remarkable destruction, or to the 
 bestowal of some distinguished blessing, Ge. 19. 19; 
 Ex. 33. 12, 13; 2 Sa. 15. 25; Lu. 1. 30; Ac. 7. 46; 2 Ti. 
 
 1. 18; He. 4. 16; thus Pr. 8. 35, ‘Whoso findeth Christ 
 findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the Lord;’ 12. 
 
 2, ‘ A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord;’ 3. 4; 
 18. 22. 
 
 Ver. 9. Noah was a just man, justified by faith in the 
 
 blessed righteousness of Christ: Hab. 2. 4; He. 11.7 ; 
 Ro. I. 17; 3. 22, 24; 5. I; 8. 33; Ro. 5. 19, ‘By the obe¬ 
 dience of one (Christ) shall many be made righteous;’ 
 2 Co. 5. 21, ‘For God made him to be sin for us, who 
 knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness 
 of God in him;’ Is. 14. 24, 25; Je. 23. 6; 33. 16; Phi. 3. 
 9. He was perfect, upright, and sincere, a man of great 
 integrity and godly sincerity, having his heart wholly 
 consecrated for God, entire in his obedience to all God’s 
 commandments, and watchfully keeping himself un¬ 
 spotted from the world, as ch. 17. 1; De. iS. 13; Job 1. 1, 
 8; Ps. 37. 37; 119. 1, 5, 6; Pr. 2. 21; Mat. 5. 48; Lu. 8. 
 15; 2C0. 13. 11; 2. 9; Ep. 4. 11, 12; Phi. 3. 15; Col. I. 
 28; 2Ti. 3. 17; He. 13. 21; 1 Pe. 5. 10; Re. 3. 2; Lu. 1. 6, 
 ‘ Righteous before God, and walking in all the com¬ 
 mandments of the Lord blameless;’ 2 Co. 1. 12, ‘In 
 simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, 
 but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation 
 in this world.’ Noah was perfect in his generation, 
 amidst men extremely wicked, and notwithstanding 
 their evil counsels, examples, and persecutions. Phi. 2. 
 15, ‘Be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, with¬ 
 out rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse gen¬ 
 eration, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;’ I 
 Pe. 2. 15, ‘That with well-doing ye may put to silence 
 the ignorance of foolish men;’ 3. 16.—[We have appar¬ 
 ently another ancient document commencing here in 
 the usual form, ‘These are the generations,’ &c.; see 
 ch. 2. 4; 5. 1; 10. 1; 11. 10, &c. Let it be observed that 
 two distinct Hebrew words are translated ‘generations’ 
 in this verse. The first signifies ‘families,’ or ‘race,’ 
 while the second signifies ‘ the period of a man’s life. ’ 
 Noah was a perfect man in his period or age. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 11. Multitudes of the most enormous sins 
 abounded among all ranks, and were committed before 
 
 223 
 
 God in an open and presumptuous manner; without any 
 fear of him; nay, in defiance to his justice. So the 
 wickedness of Nimrod and the Sodomites was com¬ 
 mitted, ch. 10. 9; 13. 13; 19. 13. 
 
 Ver. 13. The end of all flesh is come before me. The 
 time for the destruction of mankind and animals, fixed 
 in my purpose, is near at hand; as Je. 51. 13; Eze. 7. 
 2, 3, 6; Am. 8. 2. 
 
 Ver. 22. He. 11. 7, ‘By faith Noah, being warned of 
 God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear’ of the 
 approaching flood, and notwithstanding manifold scoffs 
 from his neighbours, ‘ prepared an ark to the saving of 
 his house. ’ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold the dreadful fruits of 
 professors’ intimacy and matrimonial connections with 
 the carnal and profane! How sin transforms this world 
 into a kind of hell, filled with corruption, wickedness, 
 and disorder! Behold how quickly it ripens it for a 
 destructive deluge of divine wrath! How long and how 
 patiently God bears with the manners of these monsters 
 of impiety, after they seem ripened for ruin! But how 
 sad their case when his Spirit ceaseth • to strive with 
 their consciences for their conversion and reformation! 
 What a blessing are upright saints in the midst of a 
 crooked and perverse generation! How highly regarded 
 and honoured of God ! And what distinguished means 
 of preserving families, nations, churches, or even the 
 world, from utter ruin! 
 
 CHAPTER VII. REFLECTIONS.—Behold, 
 my soul, the goodness and severity of God ! His good¬ 
 ness—in saving the man whom his own grace had qua¬ 
 lified for that mercy—in saving others, even the wicked 
 part of his family, for his sake—in saving the brute 
 animals in proportion to their serviceableness to man. 
 
Noah and his family enter the ark. 
 
 GENESIS VIII. 
 
 The flood. 
 
 2 Of" every clean beast thou shalt take to 
 thee by sevens, the male and his female; and of 
 beasts that are not clean by two, the male and 
 his female. 4 
 
 3 Of fowls 5 also of the air by sevens, the 
 male and the female; to keep seed alive upon 
 the face of all the earth. 
 
 4 Eor yet seven days, and <! I will cause it to 
 rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; 
 and every living substance that I have made 
 will I destroy 6 from off the face of the earth. 
 
 5 And Noah did "according unto all that the 
 Lord commanded him. 
 
 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when 
 the flood of waters was upon the earth. 
 
 7 II AncKNoah went in, and his sons, and 
 his wife, and his sons’ wives with him, into the 
 ark, because of the waters of the flood. 
 
 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not 
 clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth, 
 
 9 There g went in two and two unto Noah 
 into the ark, the male and the female, as God 
 had commanded Noah. 
 
 10 H And it came to pass after seven days, 7 
 that' 1 the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 
 
 11 In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, 
 in the second month, the seventeenth day of the 
 month, the same day 8 were all the "fountains of 
 the great dee]) broken up, and the windows 9 of 
 heaven were opened. 1 
 
 12 And the rain was upon the earth Torty 
 days and forty nights. 
 
 13 In 1 the self-same day entered Noah, and 
 Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, 
 and Noah’s wife, and the three wives of his sons 
 with them, into the ark: 
 
 14 They, and every beast after his kind, and 
 all the cattle after their kind, and every creep¬ 
 ing thing that creepeth upon the earth after his 
 kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird 
 of every sort. 2 
 
 15 And they went in unto Noah into the 
 ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the 
 breath of life. 
 
 16 And they that went in, went in male and 
 female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: 
 and the Lord TO shut him in. 
 
 17 1 And the flood 3 was forty days upon the' 
 earth; and the waters increased, and bare up 
 the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 
 
 18 And "the waters prevailed, and were in- 
 
 A.M. 1656. B.C. 2348. 
 
 e De.14.Le.n.ch.6. 
 19-21. Ac.io.ii,12. 
 
 4 This is not at 
 variance with the 
 command recorded 
 in ch.6.19. Thespirit 
 of that command, if 
 not the letter, is to 
 the effect that the 
 animals should be 
 taken in by pairs; 
 here more specific 
 instructions are 
 given, and the num¬ 
 ber of pairs indi¬ 
 cated—seven pairs of 
 clean, and one of 
 unclean.— P. 
 
 5 Clean ones. 
 
 d ch.6.1752.5. Am.4. 
 7.Job 28. 25522. 16536. 
 27,28,32537.11,12. 
 
 6 Heb. blot out. Job 
 22.i6.ch.6.7,i3,i7;ver. 
 21,23. 
 
 e Ex.39.32,42; 40.16, 
 with Mat. 3. 15. Jn. 8. 
 28,29.Phi.2.8.He.5.8. 
 
 f 1 Pe.3.20. Pr. 22. 3. 
 He. 11. 7. Mat. 24. 38. 
 Lu.17. 27. ver.13-15. 2 
 Pe.2.5. 
 
 g ch.2.19. Je.8.7. Is. 
 11.6. ver. 16. Ac.io.ii, 
 12. Ps. 22.27-31. Ga. 3. 
 28.Col.3.n.Re.7.9. 
 
 7 Or, on the seventh 
 
 day. 
 
 h Job22.i6.Zec.i-5, 
 6.CI1.6.17; ver. 4.17-20. 
 Lu.17.27. Mat. 24. 38, 
 39 - 
 
 8 About Nov. 28. 
 
 •'Ps.33.7i74.1s.ch-1. 
 
 7. Is.24.19. 2 Ki. 7.2,19. 
 Mai. 3.10. Ps. 78.23. 
 
 9 Or,flood-gates. 
 
 1 The causes of the 
 terrible inundation 
 are described in the 
 highly figurative style 
 of the East. The 
 first clause conveys 
 the idea of the sea— 
 ‘ the great deep 
 swelling beyond its 
 natural boundaries, 
 and, in consequence 
 of some physical con¬ 
 vulsion, covering the 
 dry ground. The 
 second clause im¬ 
 plies that rain of un¬ 
 exampled heaviness 
 poured incessantly 
 from the clouds.— P. 
 
 k De.9.9,18.1 Ki.19. 
 8.Mat.4.2.ver.i7. 
 
 I See ver. 7-9. 
 
 2 Heb. wing. 
 
 m Ps.91.1-10. Jn.io. 
 27-29.iPe.i.5.Judei. 
 
 3 Deluging rain, 
 ver. 12. 
 
 n Ps. 104. 6. Job 22. 
 16.Ex.14.28,29. 
 
 A.M. 1656. B.C. 2348. 
 
 o Bearing down 
 everything before 
 them. 
 
 4 Nine yards and a 
 quarter. 
 
 p ch. 6. 7,13,17. Lu. 
 17.27.J0b 22.16.2 Pe.2. 
 553.6. Ro.5.12,1456.23; 
 8. 20,22. Is. 24.1-6,19. 
 Je.4.22-27; 12.3,4. Ho. 
 4. 3. Joell. 17-20; 2. 3. 
 zep.1.3. 
 
 5 Heb. the breath 
 of the spirit of life. 
 
 q See ver.21.22. 
 
 6 ‘ I conclude that 
 if there be a fact well 
 established in geo¬ 
 logy, it is this, that 
 the surface of our 
 globe has suffered a 
 great and sudden re¬ 
 volution, the period 
 of which cannot be 
 dated farther back 
 than five or six thou¬ 
 sand years.’— Cuvier. 
 
 r 2 Pe.2.5,9. Eze.14. 
 14. Pr. 11.4. 1 Pe. 3.20. 
 He. 11.7. Job 5.19. Ps. 
 91.1,9,10.15.26.20. 
 
 s ver. 11. Ge. 8. 3,4. 
 Ps.29.10. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 a Ps. 36. 6. Jonah 4. 
 11. R0.8.20-22. 
 
 b Ex. 14.21 Pr.25.23. 
 Ps. 104.7,8,9. 
 
 c Job 38.37. Mat.8.9, 
 26,27. 
 
 7 Heb. in going 
 and returning. 
 
 d ch.7.11,24. 
 
 creased greatly upon the earth; and the ark 
 went upon the face of the waters. 
 
 19 And the waters "prevailed exceedingly 
 upon the earth; and all the high hills that were 
 under the whole heaven were covered. 
 
 20 Fifteen cubits 4 upward did the waters 
 prevail; and the mountains were covered. 
 
 21 IT And p all flesh died that moved upon 
 the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of 
 beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth, and every man: 
 
 22 All in whose nostrils was the breath of 
 life, 5 of all that was in the dry land, died. 
 
 23 And 9 every living substance was destroyed 
 which was upon the face of the ground, both 
 man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and 
 the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed 
 from the earth: 6 and r Noah only remained alive, 
 and they that were with him in the ark. 
 
 24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth 
 s an hundred and fifty days. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 8 One of them, ch. 
 19.29. 
 
 e Armenia, Is.37.38. 
 Je.51.27.2 Ki.19.37. 
 
 9 Supposed to be a 
 
 mountain of Arme¬ 
 nia. C. -The Ara¬ 
 
 rat of the Bible is a 
 province, including 
 the highlands of Ar¬ 
 menia, around and 
 between the sources 
 of the Euphrates and 
 Araxes. It is men¬ 
 tioned in 2 Ki. 19. 37; 
 Is. 37. 38; but in both 
 places the Author¬ 
 ized Version has ‘Ar¬ 
 menia.’ It is a moun¬ 
 tainous region, the 
 highest peak in it 
 being the traditional 
 Ararat, which has an 
 elevation of 17,112 ft. 
 The great elevation 
 of this region made it 
 a natural resting- 
 place for the ark; and 
 its geographical posi¬ 
 tion, affording easy 
 outlets by fertile val¬ 
 leys to all quarters of 
 the globe, fitted it in 
 a remarkable manner 
 for the impartial dis¬ 
 tribution of the prim¬ 
 eval races.— P. 
 
 1 Heb. were in 
 going and decreas¬ 
 ing. 
 
 f ch.6.16. 
 
 2 The word trans¬ 
 lated window in this 
 verse is not zohar, 
 as in ch. 6. 16, but 
 hhalait, as in Da.6. 
 10, which was the 
 name given to the 
 opening towards Jer¬ 
 usalem, at which 
 Daniel prayed; and 
 which, though not 
 required by the law, 
 seems to have uni¬ 
 versally prevailed in 
 Jewish oratories, and 
 therefore most proba¬ 
 bly originated from 
 Noah. — See Biblio¬ 
 theca Biblica , vol. ii. 
 
 g x Ki. 17. 6. Job 38. 
 41.Ps.1479- 
 
 3 Heb. in going 
 forth and return mg. 
 
 h ver.10,11,12. Mat. 
 10.16.S0ng 2.11,12. 
 
 i Eze.7.16. Mat. it. 
 28.Jn.16.33. 
 
 1 The waters assuage. 4 The ark restethon Ararat. 7 The raven 
 and the dove. 15 Noah, being commanded, 18 goeth forth of the ark. 
 20 He bidldeth an altar, and offereth sacrifice, 21 which God ac- 
 cepteth, and promiseth to curse the earth no more. 
 
 A ND God remembered Noah, and “every 
 living tiling, and all the cattle that was with 
 him in the ark: and God made 6 a wind to pass 
 over the earth, and the waters assuaged: 
 
 2 The "fountains also of the deep, and the 
 windows of heaven, were stopped, and the rain 
 from heaven was restrained: 
 
 3 And the waters returned from off the earth 
 continually; 7 and d after the end of the hundred 
 and fifty days the waters were abated. 
 
 4 IT And the ark rested in the seventh month, 
 on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the 
 mountains 8 of "Ararat. 9 
 
 5 And the Avaters decreased continually 1 until 
 the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the 
 first day of the month, were the tops of the 
 mountains seen. 
 
 6 11 And it came to pass at the end of forty 
 days, that Noah •'opened the window 2 of the ark 
 which he had made: 
 
 7 And he sent forth a 9 raven, which went 
 forth to and fro, 3 until the waters were dried up 
 from off the earth. 
 
 8 Also he sent forth n a dove from him, to see 
 if the waters were abated from off the face of 
 the ground: 
 
 9 But the dove "found no rest for the sole of 
 
 in adding seven days’ space of repentance to the wretched 
 profligates who had abused the former reprieve of 120 
 years, and, after all, bringing the flood gradually on 
 them, for their awakening, and to give them still further 
 space to repent! But let me tremble at his righteous 
 judgments! How the clouds from above, the wells 
 from below, so long beneficial to mankind, now concur 
 to destroy them! What multitudes who had despised 
 his warnings now perish by his hand ! And how in¬ 
 effectual is every attempt to escape ! While the ark of 
 God’s testament, his new covenant, is open, let me 
 
 escape thither for my life, and bring with me, of my 
 fellow-sinners, all whom I can. The day is at hand 
 when the earth and the works thereof shall be burned 
 up, and the door of mercy for ever shut. God forbid 
 that I should be among those multitudes who shall then 
 be shut out into outer darkness, where there is ‘ weep¬ 
 ing, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth !’ 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. Ver. I. God’s remembering per¬ 
 sons or things denotes his manifesting his notice of 
 them, either in a way of mercy for their deliverance or 
 
 224 
 
 benefit, according to his promise, as here, and ch. 19. 
 29; 30. 22; Ex. 32. 13; Ne. 13. 14, 22; Job 14. 13; Ps. 
 132. i; 106. 4; 136. 23; or in a way of wrath for their 
 punishment, Ps. 137. 7; Am. 8. 7; Re. 16. 19; 18. 5. 
 
 Ver. 12. [It is important to note the periods of seven 
 days which are repeatedly mentioned in this narrative. 
 They indicate that the creation week still regulated the 
 smaller divisions of time, and that the Sabbath was 
 observed by the family of Noah. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 14. [It thus appears that the rain continued forty 
 days, the waters prevailed during one hundred and fifty 
 
Noah erects an altar. 
 
 GENESIS IX. 
 
 her foot, and she returned unto him into the 
 ark; for the waters were on the face of the whole 
 earth. 4 Then he put forth his hand, and took 
 her, and pulled her 5 in unto him into the ark. 
 
 10 And he ^stayed yet other seven days, and 
 again he sent forth the dove out of the ark: 
 
 11 And the dove came in to him in the 
 evening; and, lo, in her mouth was 'an olive- 
 leaf 5 pluckt off. So Noah knew that the waters 
 were abated from off the earth. 
 
 12 And he “stayed yet other seven days, and 
 sent forth the dove, which returned not again 
 unto him any more. 
 
 13 IF And it came to pass in the six hundredth 
 and first year, 7 in the first month, the first day 
 of the month, the waters were dried up' from 
 off the earth; and Noah removed the covering 
 of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of 
 the ground was dry. 
 
 14 And in the "second month, on the seven and 
 twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. 
 
 15 IT And God spake unto Noah, saying, 
 
 16 Go 0 forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, 
 and thy sons, and thy sons’ wives with thee. 
 
 17 Bring forth with thee every living thing 
 that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of 
 cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth; that They may breed abun¬ 
 dantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply 
 upon the earth. 
 
 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and 
 his wife, and his sons’ wives with him • 
 
 19 Every beast, every creeping thing, and 
 every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the 
 earth, after their kinds, 8 went forth out of the 
 ark. 9 
 
 20 "i And 9 Noah budded an altar unto the 
 Lord, and took of every clean beast, and of 
 every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on 
 the altar. * 1 
 
 21 And the Lord smelled a sweet savour; 2 
 
 A.M. 1656. B.C. 2348. 
 
 4 Plain country. 
 
 5 Heb. caused her 
 to come. 
 
 k Is. 8.17; 26. 3. Ps. 
 40.1. 
 
 I Ne.8.15. Ro.10.15, 
 20. Ps. 89. 15. Ep.1.13. 
 Is.57.19. 
 
 6 For this reason 
 the olive leaf or 
 branch is the emblem 
 of peace, and the 
 dove the emblem of 
 
 j°y*— P' 
 
 w Ja. 5. 7.8. Job 35. 
 14. Ps. 27. 14; 130. 5, 6. 
 Is.8.17530.18. 
 
 ' 2347 . 
 
 n ch. 7. ri, 13, 14. 
 
 About the beginning 
 of December. 
 
 o Zec.9. io.Ps.91.11; 
 121.8. 
 
 P ch.T.22. Ps.144.13, 
 145107.38. 
 
 8 Heb .families. 
 
 9 The calendar of 
 this melancholy year 
 has been calculated 
 as follows by Bas- 
 nage: —A. M. 1656. 
 Sept. Methuselah 
 dies. Oct. Noah en¬ 
 ters the ark. Nov. 
 17th, the fountains of 
 the great deep 
 broken open. Dec. 
 26th, the rain begins, 
 and continues Forty 
 days. Jan. all men 
 and beasts on earth 
 perish. Feb. rain con¬ 
 tinued. March, the 
 waters remained 
 covering the moun¬ 
 tains till the 27th, 
 when they began to 
 abate. April 17th, the 
 ark rests on Ararat, 
 May, the waters are 
 receding. June 1st, 
 mountain tops ap¬ 
 pear. July nth, Noah 
 iets go a raven; 18th, 
 a dove which re¬ 
 turns; 25th, the dove 
 returns with an olive 
 leaf. Aug. 2d, the 
 dove let out, returns 
 no more. Sept. 1st, 
 dry land appeared. 
 Oct.27th,Noah leaves 
 the ark with his 
 family.— C. 
 
 q He.i3.io.Ro.i2.i. 
 1 Pe.2.5,9. 
 
 1 The language of 
 the original is here 
 very expressive. The 
 altar was dedicated 
 to Jehovah, Noah's 
 covenant God, of 
 whose faithfulness he 
 had now experimen¬ 
 tal evidence. The 
 offering consisted of 
 one at least of every 
 species of clean am-, 
 mats which he had 
 taken into the ark. It 
 was, besides, as the 
 Hebrew word signi¬ 
 fies, a holocaust, the 
 victims being wholly 
 consumed upon the 
 altar. Noah thus, 
 while expressing gra¬ 
 titude for complete 
 deliverance, devoted 
 all that was saved to 
 God.— P. 
 
 2 Heb. a savour 0/ 
 rest. Le.i.9,i3,i7.Ep. 
 5.2. 2C0.2.15. Song 4. 
 10,11. 
 
 A.M. 1657. B.C. 2347. 
 
 3 So curse. 
 
 r ch.6.5. Mat. 15.19. 
 Ro.8.7,8. Ps.51.5. Ep. 
 2.i-3.Jfe.x 7 .9. 
 
 s 2 Pe.3.6, 7. Job 22. 
 20.IS.54.9. 
 
 4 Heb. as yet all the 
 days 0/the earth. Ps. 
 74.16,17. Song 2.11,12. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 a ch. 1. 22, 28; 8. 17; 
 ver.7. Ps. i28.3,4;i 12.1. 
 
 b ch. 35. 5. Le. 26.6, 
 22. Job5.23. Ho. 2.18; 
 ch.i.28.Ps.8.4-8; ch.i. 
 2852.19. Eze. 34.25. 
 
 5 Fit for eating, 
 Le.22.8;n.2,3. 
 
 cch.1.29,30. Ps.104. 
 
 14,15* 
 
 6 Our first parents 
 in Paradise were evi¬ 
 dently restricted to 
 vegetable food, chap. 
 1.29, and after they 
 had sinned, a similar 
 restriction seems to 
 be implied, chap. 3. 
 18, and to have con¬ 
 tinued, at least a- 
 mongst the descend¬ 
 ants of Se h, till this 
 time, wheij we have 
 the first ’ recorded 
 permission to use 
 animal food.— C. 
 
 d Le. 17.10,12,14; 3- 
 1757.26. De. 12.16,23. 
 
 ~ When God grant¬ 
 ed all plants for food 
 to our first parents, he 
 retained the tree 0/ 
 the knowledge 0/good 
 and evil, ? royalty, 
 as it were, to attest 
 his own supreme 
 lordship, and to re¬ 
 mind Adam of the 
 conditions of his ten¬ 
 ure. Now. when he 
 extends to Noah the 
 permission to use 
 animal food, he like¬ 
 wise retains a portion 
 —the blood , which is 
 the life , to testify that 
 he is the alone giver 
 of life, to remind man 
 that he is sub ; ect to 
 the sentence of death, 
 and to lead him to 
 the blood of ‘the 
 Lamb (in purpose, 
 promises, and types) 
 slain from the foun¬ 
 dation of the world.' 
 —C. 
 
 e Ps. 9.12. Ex.21.28, 
 with Ac.17.26. 
 
 8 Satan was ‘ a mur¬ 
 derer from toe be¬ 
 ginning,’ Jn.8.44, and 
 man, when he be¬ 
 came his slave and 
 subject, became like¬ 
 wise his imitator in 
 this evil propensity; 
 hence aggressive 
 wars and fightings 
 become honour, 
 fame, and glory. 
 God therefore multi¬ 
 plies the fences for 
 preservation of life, 
 in proportion to the 
 tendency to its de¬ 
 struction.—C. 
 
 yMat.26.52. Re. 13. 
 10. N u.35.25. Ro. 13.4. 
 
 g ch.i. 26 , 27 ; 5 .i;and 
 so the murder of man 
 is an attack upon God 
 himself. 
 
 h ver.i;ch.i.28;8.i7. 
 i ch.6.18; 17.7j22.17. 
 Is.54.9,10- je.31.35,36; 
 33.20, *.<?.make it firm 
 and sure. 
 
 God blesseth Noah and his sons. 
 
 and the Lord said in his heart, 1 will not again 
 curse 3 the ground any more for man’s sake; lor 
 the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his 
 youth; neither will I again smite any more 
 every thing living, S as I have done. 
 
 22 While the earth 4 remaineth, seed-time and 
 harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and 
 winter, and day and night, shall not cease. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 God blesseth Noah. 4 Blood and murder are forbidden. 8 God's 
 covenant. 13 signified by the rainbow. 18 Noah replenisheth the 
 world, 20 planleth a vineyard, 21 is drunken, and mocked of his 
 son, 25 curseth Canaan, 26 blesseth Shem, 27 prayeth for Japheth 
 29 and dieth. ’ 
 
 A ND God “blessed Noah and his sons, and 
 _ said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, 
 and replenish the earth. 
 
 2 And b the fear ot you, and the dread of 
 you, shall be upon every beast of the earth, and 
 upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth 
 upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the 
 sea: into your hand are they delivered. 
 
 3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be 
 meat 5 for you; even as the c green herb 6 have 1 
 given you all things: 
 
 4 But 4 flesh with the life thereof, 7 which is 
 the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 
 
 5 And 'surely your blood of your lives will 
 I require: 8 at the hand of every beast will I re¬ 
 quire it, and at the hand of man; at the hand 
 ot Avery man’s brother will I require the life of 
 man. 
 
 6 Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall 
 his blood be shed: Tor in the image of God 
 made he man. 
 
 7 And you, '‘be ye fruitful, and multiply; 
 bring forth abundantly in the earth, and mul¬ 
 tiply therein. 
 
 8 IT And God spake unto Noah, and to his 
 sons with him, saying, 
 
 9 And I, behold, l I establish my covenant 
 with you, and with your seed after you; 
 
 days; and the whole period from the time Noah entered 
 the ark till he left it was a lunar year and ten days, or 
 just one solar year of 365 days. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 20. It was common for the patriarchs to erect 
 altars and offer sacrifices of thanksgiving for mercies 
 received, and for the expiation of their own guilt, as in 
 the case of Abraham, ch. 12. 7, 8; 13. 18; Isaac, 26. 25; 
 Jacob, 35-7; and Moses, Ex. 17. 15. These were typi¬ 
 cal of Christ our New Testament altar, as the sacrifices 
 were of his oblation of himself, He. 10. 10-15. 
 
 Ver. 21. The Lord accepted it as a thing pleasant 
 and delightful, proceeding from faith and gratitude, 
 1 Sa. 26. 19; Le. 26. 31; Am. 5. 21. God would here¬ 
 after improve the sinfulness of mankind as an occasion 
 of manifesting his patience and mercy, Ps. 103. n-14; 
 25. 21; Ex. 34. 9; Is. 43. 24, 25; 44. 22; 48. 8, 9; 7. 17, 
 
 1 8; 1. 18; Je. 3. 1, 4, 5, 14, 22. Thus, Ps. 106. 6-8, 
 
 ‘ Though we have sinned with our fathers, have com¬ 
 
 mitted iniquity, have done wickedly, nevertheless he 
 saved, for his name’s sake, that he might make his 
 mighty power to be known;’ Eze. 16. 60-63, ‘Never¬ 
 theless, notwithstanding innumerable and grievous pro¬ 
 vocations, I will remember my covenant with thee; I 
 am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done;’ 
 20. 4-44, ‘I have wrought with you for my name’s 
 sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor accord¬ 
 ing to your corrupt doings;’ compare 36. 16-32; Ro. 5. 
 20,21, ‘Where sin abounded, grace did much more 
 
 abound; that as sin had reigned unto death, grace I 
 might reign through righteousness unto eternal life, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord.’ 
 
 Ver. 22. How remarkably exact over all the world 
 hath been the fulfilment of this prediction for more than 
 4000 years past! 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How graciously God remem- 
 bers, and in mercy visits, his people in due time! 
 Therefore, though the vision tarry, let me wait for it. 
 How easily, and often gradually, the Lord accomplishes 
 his merciful designs ! As he never wants instruments 
 of affliction and ruin, so neither of gracious deliverances. 
 Whatever means I may use of information, or of affect¬ 
 ing my conscience and heart, let me in all my ways 
 acknowledge God, and wait for his direction out of 
 straits as well as in them. If I receive deliverance, let 
 my heart be lifted up in his way, and my thanksgivings 
 wait for him in Zion! Let my hopes of future favours 
 wholly depend upon his tender mercy, not on my 
 own or others’ reformation: for, alas! blessed or chas¬ 
 tised, we are flagrant rebels still! But in this patriarch’s 
 ark do I not discern Jesus Christ? He is the absolutely 
 necessary mean of our escaping the justly deserved and 
 destructive floods of God’s everlasting wrath. Every¬ 
 thing in his mediatorial person and office was devised 
 and appointed of God. He was gradually reared up 
 in promises before he was actually incarnate, and gradu¬ 
 ally he finished his all-covering atonement. How wide 
 
 225 
 
 is the gate of access to him revealed in the gospel! and 
 what abundant room is there in his saving power, his 
 love, his blood, his intercession, his covenant, and pro¬ 
 mise, for endangered sinners of mankind ! His stories 
 are his ancient undertaking, his humiliation, and his 
 endless glory. No light is in him but what is of a 
 spiritual and heavenly nature. By exposing himself to 
 the deluging rains, the fearful billows, of his Father’s 
 wrath; to depths wherein was no standing, till at last 
 he rested in his grave, and at his Father’s right hand 
 he bears up and saves sinners. How many despise 
 him and his atonement! But by the power of God 
 all who believe, both of Jews and Gentiles, are saved 
 by him, and made heirs of new promises, inhabitants 
 of a new covenant state, and an eternal world of bles¬ 
 sedness !—And is not the same a figure of the gospel- 
 church, in which, reared by Jesus’ labours of love, the 
 nations of them that are saved do live in this world 
 ‘till the winter be past, and the floods be over and 
 gone?’ And, happy period, when, after tossings un¬ 
 numbered, the Lord shall call us forth into our fields, 
 ‘our house eternal in the heavens,’ where rains, where 
 storms, where nights, where winters, where curses never 
 enter! 
 
 CHAPTER IX. [Ver. 4. This restriction seems 
 also to imply that the animals intended for food should 
 be regularly killed by drawing off the blood; it thus 
 
God's covenant with Noah. 
 
 10 And with fc every living creature that is 
 with you: of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every 
 beast of the earth with you; from all that go 
 out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. 
 
 11 And l l will establish my covenant with 
 you: neither shall all flesh be cut off any more 
 by the waters of a Hood; neither shall there any 
 more be a flood to destroy the earth. 
 
 12 And God said, This is the token 9 of the 
 covenant which I make between me and you, 
 and every living creature that is with you, for 
 perpetual generations: 
 
 13 I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall 
 be for a token of a covenant between me and 
 the earth. 1 
 
 14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring 
 a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be 
 seen in the cloud: 
 
 15 And I will remember my covenant, which 
 is between me and you and every living crea¬ 
 ture of all flesh; and the waters shall no more 
 become a flood to destroy all flesh. 
 
 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and 
 I will look upon it, that I “may remember the 
 everlasting covenant between God and every 
 living creature of all flesh that is upon the 
 earth. 
 
 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the 
 
 GENESIS IX. 
 
 The sons of Noah. 
 
 A.M. 1657. B.C. 2347. 
 
 k Ps. I45.9J36.6. Job 
 xxxviii xli.Jn.4.11. 
 
 I Is.54.9;ch.8.2i,22. 
 
 9 The rainbow now 
 became a token that 
 there should never be 
 another flood; and,as 
 such, it represented 
 the covenant of 
 grace, Re.4.3;io.i. 
 
 1 The Hebrew verb 
 is in the past tense, 
 and ought rather to 
 be translated ' I have 
 set.’ The meaning is 
 not that it was placed 
 there for the first 
 time; but that it was 
 then appointed or 
 constituted a sign of 
 God’s covenant.—/’. 
 
 in Ge. 8. 21, 22. Ex. 
 28.i2.ver.9,io,n. This 
 covenant of safety to 
 the world was typical 
 of the covenant of 
 grace, Is. 54.8-10. Ps. 
 89.3,4,28. 
 
 A.M. 1657. B.C.2347. 
 
 n ch.5.32;io.i. 1 Ch. 
 1.4. 
 
 2 Heb. Chanaan. 
 
 o Pr. 12. 11. ch.5.29; 
 4.2.IS.28.26.EC.5.9. 
 
 3 2247. 
 
 p ch.6.9. 1 C0.10.12. 
 Pr.20.1. Lu.21.34. 
 
 q Pr. 10.7530.17, with 
 Ga. 6. 1. Pr. 25. 9, 10. 
 Mat. 18.15. 
 
 r Gal.6. i,2.iTi.5.i. 
 
 j ch.48.15.De.28.18. 
 Jn.8.34.. 
 
 4 We find in Jacob, 
 chap. 37. 3; 42. 38. if 
 not a distinguishing 
 partiality, at least a 
 strong and special at¬ 
 tachment, to Joseph, 
 as the son 0/ his old 
 cige. May not this 
 furnish us with the 
 reason why the pro¬ 
 phetic denunciation 
 of N oah is not against 
 Ham, the immediate 
 transgressor, but 
 against Canaan, ch. 
 10. 6, as his youngest 
 son? The wicked¬ 
 ness of the father is 
 punished by the bad 
 education he gave to 
 his son, and the con¬ 
 sequences to which it 
 conducted both him 
 and his posterity. 
 Note .—The good or 
 evil in parents is not 
 merely personal, but 
 is propagated by edu¬ 
 cation through re¬ 
 mote generations.— 
 C. 
 
 t Ps. 144. 15. He.u. 
 16. 
 
 5 Or, servant to 
 them. 
 
 6 Or, persuade ,Ep. 
 3.6,13; 2. 14,19. Ro.11. 
 12; 15. 12, with Hc.11. 
 9,io.Mal.i.n.Is.ii.io. 
 
 token of the covenant which 1 have established 
 between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. 
 
 18 "l And the sons of Noah, that went forth 
 of the ark, were n Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: 
 and Ham is the father of Canaan. 2 
 
 19 These are the three sons of Noah; and 
 of them was the whole earth overspread. 
 
 20 H And Noah began to be an "husband¬ 
 man, and he planted a vineyard: 3 
 
 21 And he drank of the wine, and was 
 p drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 
 
 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the 
 nakedness of his father, and 9 told his two 
 brethren without. 
 
 23 And r Shem and Japheth took a garment, 
 and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went 
 backward, and covered the nakedness of their 
 father; and their faces were backward, and they 
 saw not their father’s nakedness. 
 
 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew 
 what his younger son had done unto him. 
 
 25 And he said, "Cursed be Canaan; 4 a ser¬ 
 vant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 
 
 26 And he said, ‘Blessed be the Lord God 
 of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. 5 
 
 27 God shall enlarge 6 Japheth, and he shall 
 dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall 
 be his servant. 
 
 prohibits the cruel practice of mutilating animals by 
 cutting away part of the flesh for food while they are 
 yet alive. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 9. [By covenant, we are not here to understand 
 a mutual compact and agreement, but a simple and 
 gracious promise, see Nu. 18. 19; 25. 12. C.] 
 
 Ver. 18. [The last clause of this verse is manifestly 
 inserted as introductory to the painful incident which 
 is narrated below. The mind of the writer being spe¬ 
 cially directed to that incident, he naturally connects 
 Canaan with Ham. It would seem, too, from the tenor 
 of the whole narrative, that Canaan must have been in 
 some way implicated. Probably he was the first who 
 discovered Noah, and then told his father. P.] 
 
 Ver. 24. [Some suppose that this expression, which 
 may be translated ‘his little son,’ applies to Canaan, 
 Noah’s grandson. This, however, is contrary to the 
 idiom of the Hebrew. There can be no doubt that 
 the words apply to Ham, and ought to be rendered 
 ‘his youngest son,’ thus indicating Ham’s position in 
 the family of Noah. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 25-27. These predictions are greatly extensive: 
 almost every prediction in Scripture relative to the 
 Egyptians, Canaanites, Tyrians, and Sidonians, is com¬ 
 prehended in this repeated curse of Canaan. Almost 
 every prediction relative to the Assyrians, Chaldeans, 
 Persians, and Arabs, and especially what relates to the 
 Jewish nation and Jesus Christ, is included in the bles¬ 
 sing of Shem. Almost every prediction relative to the 
 Greeks, Romans, Goths, Tartars, and Turks, and espe¬ 
 cially what relates to the gospel-church among the 
 Gentiles, is contained in the blessing of Japheth. The 
 fulfilment of these predictions is no less remarkable. 
 Much of the scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, 
 much of the history of nations, is no more than an ac¬ 
 count of it. The descendants of Ham, by his sons 
 Cush, Mizraim, Phut, and Canaan, peopled Africa and 
 part of Western Asia. For about four thousand years 
 past the bulk of the Africans have been abandoned of 
 Pleaven to the most gross ignorance, rigid slavery, 
 stupid idolatry, and savage barbarity. Scarcely ever 
 hath a state formed of them made any respectable figure 
 —the Egyptians and Carthaginians excepted; and even 
 they had little dominion over any part of the descend¬ 
 ants of Shem or Japheth. For many ages the northern 
 parts of Africa were enslaved or harassed by the As¬ 
 syrian, Chaldean, and Persian descendants of Shem; 
 and next by the Greeks, but especially the Roman and 
 
 Vandal descendants of Japheth. For eleven hundred 
 years past they have been enslaved by the Ishmaelite 
 Saracens descended from Shem, or by the Seljukian 
 and Ottoman Turks descended of Japheth. And what 
 multitudes of the Western Africans were fonnerly 
 bought for slaves by the English, and further by the 
 Spaniards, the French, Portuguese, and Dutch, and 
 condemned to the hardest drudgery in their American 
 plantations! It was Canaan, I suppose, who first saw 
 the nakedness of Noah, and told his father of it. His 
 posterity first settled in the west of Asia, and the curse 
 hath pursued them in a still more remarkable manner. 
 About A. M. 2079 Chedorlaomer and his Elamite de¬ 
 scendants of Shem rendered tiibutary the Canaanitish 
 kingdoms of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, 
 and Zoar. Upon their revolt he invaded and pillaged 
 their country, Ge. xiv. Not long after they, Zoar ex¬ 
 cepted, were destroyed with fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, for their unnatural lewdness and other abomi¬ 
 nations, Ge. xix. The Hebrews, chiefly under Moses, 
 Joshua, and Barak, cut off most of the other Canaanites, 
 and seized on their country, Nu. xxi.; Jos. vi.-xix.; Ju. 
 iv. The Gibeonites and others, whose lives were spared, 
 were subjected to slavery, Jos. ix.; Ju. i.; 2 Sa. v. Solo¬ 
 mon had more than 150,000 of them employed as slaves 
 in the building of the temple, 1 Ki. 9. 20, 22; 5. 15, 16. 
 They who settled in the north-west of Canaan, and 
 formed the once flourishing states of Tyre and Sidon, 
 were by the Assyrians, Chaldeans, and Persians, but 
 chiefly by the Greeks, Romans, Saracens, and Turks, 
 reduced to great misery and bondage, till at last they 
 were totally ruined, Is. xxiii.; Eze. xxvi. xxviii. They 
 who fled from Joshua, or afterwards to Northern Africa, 
 and formed the Carthaginian and other states, were, 
 after much contention and mutual enslavement, reduced 
 by the Romans to the basest servitude and misery; and 
 for about two thousand years that country hath been 
 one continued scene of slavery to the Romans, Vandals, 
 Saracens, or Turks. The Phoenician Canaanites, who, 
 pushing their fortunes, settled in the Mediterranean 
 islands, or in Greece, Italy, or on the border of the 
 Euxine Sea, have shared a similar fate of thraldom and 
 misery from the Persians, Greeks, Romans, Saracens, 
 Normans, or Turks. But the countries of Persia, As¬ 
 syria, Chaldea, Lydia, Syria, Arabia, India, and I sup¬ 
 pose most of China, were peopled by the posterity of 
 Elam, Asshur, Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram, sons of 
 Shem. The blessings bestowed upon them by God 
 226 
 
 have been remarkable. The most rich or fertile parts 
 of the world fell to their share. They formed the As¬ 
 syrian, Chaldean, Persian, and Saracen monarchies, 
 which in their turns enslaved the offspring of Canaan. 
 For two thousand years, from the death of Noah to 
 that of Christ, the knowledge of the true religion and 
 the new covenant relation to God, as his church and 
 people, were almost wholly confined to them, particu¬ 
 larly to the Jews; and from them the Messiah, the 
 Lord from heaven, had his human descent; and from 
 them the apostolic founders of the gospel church did 
 spring. The sons of Japheth were Gomer, Magog, 
 Madai, Javan, Tubal, Meshech, and Tiras. Their 
 descendants, the Celts or Gauls, the Tartars, Medes, 
 Greeks, Romans, Goths, Turks, &c., prodigiously mul¬ 
 tiplied, and peopled the whole of Europe, the northern 
 half of Asia, and I suppose most of America. For 
 many ages they have been settling themselves in the 
 original habitations of the posterity of Shem. The 
 Medes, assisted by the Chaldeans, overturned the As¬ 
 syrian empire; and afterwards, assisted by the Persians, 
 whom they had subdued, ruined the Chaldean. Per¬ 
 haps it was their Scythian brethren who about two 
 hundred years after founded the powerful monarchy of 
 the Parthians in Persia and the places about; while 
 multitudes of the overstocked Gauls from Europe in¬ 
 vaded Asia, and partly took up their residence in Meso¬ 
 potamia. About three hundred and thirty years before 
 the birth of our Saviour, the Greeks, under Alexander, 
 overran Asia to the river Indus, and for several ages 
 held it in subjection. Next the Romans pushed their 
 conquests into Syria, Assyria, and Canaan; and for 
 more than seven hundred years retained what they 
 could of it. For many ages the Tartarian Huns and 
 Turks continued to pour themselves into Persia and 
 the countries about. In the eleventh century of the 
 Christian reckoning, the Seljukian Turks formed them¬ 
 selves into the four kingdoms of Bagdad, Damascus, 
 Aleppo, and Iconium, and quickly extended their 
 dominion as far as the Indus. Meanwhile Mahmud- 
 Gazni, with an army of Tartars and others, invaded 
 India, and founded there a mighty empire, which con¬ 
 tinued about two hundred years. In the 13th century 
 Jenghis Khan and his sons, with their Tartar troops, 
 conquered the greater part of Asia. The empires which 
 they founded in China and in Persia continued about 
 nine generations. In the beginning of the 15th century 
 Tamerlane with his Tartars overran great part of Asia, 
 
The descendants of Japheth. 
 
 28 And Noah lived after the flood three 
 hundred and fifty years. 
 
 29 And all the days of Noah were 11 nine 
 hundred and fifty years: and he died. 6 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The venerations of Noah. 2 The sons of Japheth. 6 The sons 
 of Ham. 8 Nimrod the first monarch. 21 The sons of Shem. 
 
 N OW 7 these are the “generations of the sons 
 of Noah; Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and 
 unto them were sons bora after the flood. 
 
 2 IT The '’sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Ma¬ 
 gog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and 
 Meshech, and Tiras. 
 
 3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and 
 Riphath, and Togarmah. 
 
 4 And the sons of Javan; 7 Elishah, and Tar- 
 sliish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 
 
 5 By these were the “isles of the Gentiles 
 divided in their lands; every one after his 
 tongue, after their families, in their nations. 
 
 6 H Ancl d the sons of Elam; Cush, and 
 Mizraim, and Plmt, and Canaan. 
 
 7 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, 
 and Sabtah, and Raarnah, and Sabtecha: and 
 the sons of Raarnah; Sheba, and Dedan. 
 
 8 And Cush begat Nimrod; 8 he began to be 
 a mighty one in the earth. 
 
 9 He was a “mighty hunter before the Lord; 
 wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty 
 hunter before the Lord. 9 
 
 GENESIS X. 
 
 a.m. 1557. B.C.-447. 
 
 u ch.q.^20,27; II.II 
 -25, with Ps.90.10. 
 
 6 B. C. 1998. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a Historical ac¬ 
 count, ch. 2.4; 5.1; 6.9. 
 Mat. 1.1. 
 
 b 1 Ch.i.5-7.Eze.38. 
 2, 6,15; 27.13,19. ls.66. 
 19. From these sprung 
 the Gomerians, Tar- 
 tarSj Medes, t Greeks, 
 Italians, &c. 
 
 7 They were 
 Greeks. 
 
 c Zep.2.xi. Je. 25.22. 
 I s. 42.4 ;49.1 ;6o. 9559.18. 
 
 d i Ch.i. 8-16; 4. 40. 
 Ps. 105.23; 106.22J78.51. 
 From these sprung 
 the Ethiopians or 
 Cushites, the Egypt¬ 
 ians, West Africans, 
 and Canaanites. 
 
 8 t. e. the rebel, 
 Mi.5.6. About 2218. 
 
 e Je. 16. 16. Re. 17. 
 6. Eze.13.18. ch.6.11; 
 25.7.2 Ch.28.22. 
 
 9 Nimrod is de¬ 
 scribed as a hunter, 
 an employment that 
 in thinly peopled 
 countries is as neces¬ 
 sary for self-defence 
 as for subsistence. 
 There appears from 
 the statement of 
 Moses no good rea¬ 
 son for understand¬ 
 ing the phrase in a 
 bad sense. Our Lord 
 tells the disciples 
 theyshould be fishers 
 0/men , a phrase as 
 indicative of aggres¬ 
 sion as hunter. The 
 words before the 
 Lord express God’s 
 visible <>r icknow- 
 ledged presence in a 
 place or ordinance, 
 chap. 18. 22. Ex. 23. 
 i7,andseem intended 
 to ascribe to Nimrod 
 a religious regard to 
 God in his rural em¬ 
 ployment as a hun¬ 
 ter, as laying the 
 foundation of that 
 energy of character 
 which progressively 
 raised him to the 
 throne of the first 
 empire.—C. 
 
 A.M. 1786. 6.C.22I8. 
 
 f Mi.5.6.Je.50.21. 
 
 1 Gr. Babylon, Mi. 
 4.10.Is.39.1. 
 
 g Is. 10.9. 
 
 h ch.u.2;i4.i. Zee. 
 5 «- 
 
 2 Or, he went out 
 into Assyria. 
 
 i Na.2.8; 3.7. Jonah 
 3 - 3 - Is. 37.37. 
 
 a Or, the streets of 
 the city. 
 
 4 Father of the 
 Egyptians, &c. 
 
 k 1 Ch.i.n,i2.Je.46. 
 9 .Eze. 3 o. 5 . 
 
 / Is.n.n.Je.44.1. j 
 
 m Je. 47.4. Am.9.7. 
 De.2.23. 
 
 u 1 Ch. 1.13. Jos. 11. ! 
 8.15.23.4. 
 
 o ch.15.18-21. Ex.3. I 
 8 ; 34.11, with Jos. 12.8- I 
 24.Nu.34.2-15. 
 
 / Eze. 27. 8. Jos. 18. 
 24. 2CI1.13. 4. Is. 10.9. 
 Eze.47.16,17. 
 
 5 The Hittites (from 
 Heth), Jebusites, 
 Amorites, Girgasites, 
 and Hivites, settled 
 in Palestine, and re¬ 
 mained there till the 
 exodus. The Arkites 
 settled in the north¬ 
 ern part of Lebanon; 
 the Sinites dwelt be¬ 
 side them; the Arva- 
 dites occupied the 
 island of Arvad on 
 the Syrian coast; 
 and the Hamathites 
 gave their name to 
 the great city of 
 Hamath.— P. 
 
 q De.32.8. ch.15.18- 
 21. Nu. 34. 2-15. Jos. 
 xiv.xxi. 
 
 6 Heb. Azzah. 
 r ch.14.2. 
 
 7 They peopled 
 Africa and part of 
 the south-west of 
 Asia. 
 
 8 Black or burnt.— 
 
 The descendants of Ham. 
 
 10 And Abe beginning of his kingdom was 
 Babel, 1 and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in 
 the '‘land of Shinar. 
 
 11 Out of that land went forth Asshur, 2 and 
 builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, 3 and 
 Cal ah, 
 
 12 And Resen, between Nineveh and Calah: 
 the same is a great city. 
 
 13 And Mizraim 4 begat *Ludim, and Ana- 
 mim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 
 
 14 And 'Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (out of 
 whom came “Philistim,) and Caphtorim. 
 
 15 1 And “Canaan begat Sidon his first-born, 
 “and Heth, 
 
 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and 
 the Girgasite, 
 
 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the 
 Sinite, 
 
 18 And 1 ’ the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and 
 the Llamathite: and afterward were the families 
 of the Canaanites spread abroad. 5 
 
 19 And 9 the border of the Canaanites was 
 from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto 
 Gaza; 6 as thou goest unto r Sodom, and Go¬ 
 morrah, and Adma, and Zeboim, even unto 
 Lasha. 
 
 20 These are the sons 7 of Ham, 8 after their 
 families, after their tongues, in their countries, 
 and in their nations. 
 
 21 "I Unto Shem also, the father of all the 
 
 <ind founded an empire in Persia, and another in West¬ 
 ern India, which still subsists under the Great Mogul. 
 For about three hundred years the Ottoman Turks 
 have been masters of Assyria, Syria, Canaan, and the 
 places about; while the Portuguese, the Spaniards, the 
 English, the Dutch, the Danes, and French, have been 
 rendering themselves masters of islands or settlements, 
 almost innumerable, in the East Indies. Thus there 
 is scarce one single country of note which originally 
 pertained to the offspring of Shem but is now possessed 
 or governed by the enlarged posterity of Japheth, Ara¬ 
 bian Ifejiaz excepted. Multitudes too of the posterity 
 of Japheth in Asia and America, but chiefly in Europe, 
 have been persuaded of God to embrace the true reli¬ 
 gion, and become his church, ever since the Tews were 
 rejected. The far greater part of that race known to 
 us do, and for many ages have, at least in word, made 
 profession of the Christian faith, while very few of the 
 descendants of Shem or Ham have so much as pretended 
 it. Nor do I remember that the Christian religion 
 ever had a public establishment from one of them, the 
 Abyssinians excepted. What an exact, an explicatory, 
 and confirming counterpart is the whole providence of 
 God to his word ! What understanding of the divine 
 authenticity of the scriptures, and of the love and faith¬ 
 fulness of God, may I attain by a wise and careful 
 observation thereof!-[Ver. 27. This remarkable pro¬ 
 
 phecy is given in the form of a short poem, and con¬ 
 sists of three parts—a curse upon Canaan, and a blessing 
 upon Shem and Japheth. But it will be observed that 
 each blessing embodies, while it illustrates, the first 
 curse. Canaan appears to be mentioned as the repre¬ 
 sentative of the whole Hamites—the head of that section 
 of the Ilamitic race with which the Israelites came 
 specially into contact. The whole prophecy has been 
 remarkably fulfilled in the history of mankind since it 
 was uttered. The Hamites as a race have been 
 ‘ servants of servants, ’ i. e. , as the Hebrew idiom implies, 
 they have been in a state of perpetual servitude under 
 the Shemitic Israelites, and the Japhetic Greeks, 
 Romans, and Saxons. Japheth has been enlarged. 
 His descendants occupy at this day the territories of 
 Shem, and constitute the leading nations of the civilized 
 world. /”.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Lord, what is man, that thou 
 1—8 
 
 shouldst be so mindful of him and his concerns! that 
 thou shouldst so care for his welfare and his life 1 that 
 thou shouldst so familiarly covenant with him, and so 
 often repeat thy declarations for the strengthening and 
 confirmation of his faith! May I always accept thy 
 favours with thankfulness, and obey thy command¬ 
 ments with cheerfulness! But ah, how quickly do we 
 forget his mighty works! how fearfully do the best 
 stumble and fall, if the Lord uphold them not mightily ! 
 How readily do fools trample on every tie of relation 
 or duty, in order to make a mock of sin ! But dreadful 
 is the curse, lasting and extensive the disfavour, which 
 awaits those who contemn and deridetheir aged parents! 
 whiie blessings shall be on their head who regard them, 
 and cover their infirmities. But let me not bid adieu 
 to the dying patriarch, till in him I contemplate the 
 great God my Saviour! His name is a bed of rest, 
 and source of comfort. He is the distinguished favourite 
 of Heaven. In the midst of a crooked and perverse 
 generation he dared to be singularly good : at once he 
 gave an unblemished pattern of uprightness, and boldly 
 preached righteousness in the great congregation. To 
 him mankind owe their recovery from ruin. By him 
 the church is gradually built up as the mean of our 
 salvation, and his believers are rendered true members 
 thereof. Upon the savour of his sweet-smelling sacri¬ 
 fice God hath promised no more to curse the world. 
 With him and believers is the new covenant for ever 
 established; and to them are the inheritance and rules 
 of the new covenant state conferred. By him is the 
 church, the vineyard of the Lord of hosts, planted and 
 cultivated; and in his word is irreversibly declared the 
 everlasting fate of his faithful ones. Behold how 
 those who love his person, and hide the infirmities of 
 his saints, are blessed with all spiritual blessings! 
 Behold how the curse of sin pursues both wicked Jews 
 and carnal professors, who stumble at this corner-stone, 
 who turn his grace into licentiousness, ar.d the infirmity 
 of his saints into ridicule ! and what everlasting ruin it 
 entails upon them. 
 
 CHAPTER X. [Ver. 1. This is the commence¬ 
 ment of a new document. It contains the genealogy 
 of the nations of the world, and thus forms an intro¬ 
 duction to ethnology. Recent researches have tended 
 007 
 
 most remarkably to confirm its strict accuracy, and to 
 illustrate its statements. P.] 
 
 Ver. 2. [Japheth was Noah’s oldest son. Of his 
 children Gomer was the ancestor of the Cimbri and 
 Celts; Magog of the Scythians and Mongolians; Madai 
 of the Medes; jtavan of the Ionians and Greeks; and 
 Meshech of the Muscovites or Russians. P] 
 
 Ver. 5. Europe, Lesser Asia, and the islands of the 
 Mediterranean Sea, are these isles of the Gentiles. The 
 Jews called countries' situated on the sea-shore, or 
 parted from their own by sea, isles, Je. 47.4, ‘ Country 
 (Heb. isles) of Caphtor; 25.22. To these isles of the 
 Gentiles the gospel promises are peculiarly directed, 
 and on their inhabitants they have been peculiarly 
 fulfilled, Ps. 72.10; 97. 1; Is. 24. 15; 42. 4,10, 12; 49. 1; 
 5 1 - 5 ; 60.9; 66. 19; Zep. 2. 11, &c. 
 
 Ver. 6. [The word Ham signifies ‘warmth;’ and 
 Ham’s descendants all migrated southward. Of his 
 sons Cush was ancestor of the Ethiopians; Mizraim of 
 the Egyptians; Phut of the Lybians; and Canaan of the 
 Canaanites, of whom there were many sub-tribes. P. J 
 Ver. 8, 9. Perhaps Nimrod first made himself popu¬ 
 lar by hunting down the wild beasts which began to 
 infest the country, and then openly, and without fear 
 of God, he usurped the government over his neighbours, 
 and became so cruel an oppressor or persecutor, Je. 16. 
 16; La. 4. 18; Eze. 13. 18, that his name became a pro¬ 
 verb of reproach; comp. 2 Ch. 28. 22. 
 
 Ver. 10. \_Babel\% Babylon; Erech is the ruin Warka, 
 about 90 miles S. E. of Babylon, on the banks of the 
 Euphrates; and Calneh, now called Niffer, is situated 
 about 60 miles N.E. of Erech, in the plain of Mesopo¬ 
 tamia. These great cities are now desolate heaps. P. ] 
 Ver. 12. [The ruins of Nineveh cover the plain on 
 the east bank of the Tigris, opposite Mosul. About 
 60 miles farther south, on the right bank of the Tigris, 
 lie the ruins of Calah. Between the two, 20 miles 
 from Nineveh, are extensive ruins called Nimrud, which 
 are probably identical with Resen. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 21. The children of Eber are the Hebrews, who 
 being followers of him in his faith and holiness, and 
 the peculiar people of God from whom the Messiah 
 sprung, were the principal descendants of Shem, and 
 those on whom his blessing was chiefly conferred, Nu. 
 24. 24. What nations these descendants of Noah 
 
The descendants of Shem. 
 
 GENESIS XI. 
 
 The descendants of Shew. 
 
 children of Eber, 8 the brother of Japheth the 
 elder, even to him were children born. 9 
 
 22 The 'children of Shem; Elam, 1 and As- 
 shur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 2 
 
 23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and Hid, 
 and Gether, and Mash. 
 
 24 And Arphaxad begat Salah; 3 and Salah 
 begat Eber. 
 
 25 And* unto Eber were born two sons: the 
 name of one was Peleg; for in his days was 
 the earth divided; and his brother’s name was 
 Joktan. 
 
 26 And u Joktan begat Almodad, and She- 
 leph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 
 
 27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 
 
 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 
 
 29 And 'Ophir, and “Havilah, and Jobab: all 
 these were the sons of Joktan. 
 
 30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, 4 as 
 thou goest unto Sephar, a mount of the east. 
 
 31 These are the sons of Shem, 5 after their 
 families, after their tongues, in their lands, after 
 their nations. 
 
 32 These* are the families of the sons of 
 Noah, after their generations, in their nations: 
 and by these were the nations divided in the 
 earth after the flood. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 One. language in the world. 3 The building of Babel. 5 The con¬ 
 fusion of tongues. 10 The generat ions of Shem. 27 The generations 
 of Terah the father of Abram. 31 Terah goeth from, Ur to Haran. 
 
 A ND the whole earth was of one language, 6 
 and of one speech. 7 
 
 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed 
 from the east, 8 that they found a plain in the 
 land of Shinar; 9 and they dwelt there. 
 
 3 And they said one to another, “Go to, let 
 us make brick, and burn them thoroughly And 
 they had b brick for stone, and slime 1 had they 
 for mortar. 
 
 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city 
 and a tower, whose top may reach c unto heaven; 
 and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered 
 abroad upon the face of the whole earth. 2 
 
 5 And the Lord d came down to see the city 
 and the tower, which the children of men builded. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Behold, 3 the people is 
 one, and they have all one language; and this 
 they begin to do: and now nothing will 4 be re¬ 
 strained from them, which they have imagined 
 to do. 
 
 7 Go to, let e us go down, and there Aon- 
 
 A.M. 1786. B.C. 2218. 
 
 8 From Eber is 
 derived Hebrews , a 
 distinguishing name 
 of the Jews.— C. 
 
 9 2346. 
 
 j 1 Ch. 1.17-27. Ac. 
 2.9. 2 Ki. 15.19. Job 1. 
 17. From these sprung 
 tne Persians, Assyri¬ 
 ans, Chaldeans. Lyd¬ 
 ians, and Syrians. 
 
 1 Elam colonized 
 the country on the 
 east bank of the Ti¬ 
 gris, between Assy¬ 
 ria and the Persian 
 Gulf. It was after¬ 
 wards called Shush- 
 an, and by theGreeks 
 Susiana. — P. 
 
 2 The country of 
 Aram embraced 
 northern Mesopota¬ 
 mia and north-east¬ 
 ern Syria .—P 
 
 3 Heb. Shelah. 
 
 1 1 Ch. 1. 19. ver.21; 
 ch.n.1-9. 
 
 u 1 Ch. 1.20-23. 
 
 v 2Ch. 9.10,13. Job 
 22.24525.18. 
 
 w 1 Sa.i5.7.ch.2.n. 
 
 4 In Arabia Felix. 
 
 5 They peopled the 
 southern half of Asia. 
 
 xvcr. 5, 20,31; ch.9. 
 1,7,19. Ac.17.26. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 B.C. 2246. 
 
 6 Heb. lip. 
 
 7 Heb. words. 
 
 8 Not from^w/ di¬ 
 rectly west, but from 
 a country that lay to 
 the east of Arabia, 
 where Moses wrote, 
 or of the Euphrates, 
 the great boundary 
 with which it is evi¬ 
 dent, ch. 2.14, the Is¬ 
 raelites were most 
 familiar.— C. 
 
 9 i.e. shaking out, 
 ver.9. Zee.5.11. ch. 10. 
 10; 14.1.Is. 11.11. Da.i. 
 2. 
 
 a Pr.1.11. Ps.xi.564. 
 5. Is.41.0,7, not as He. 
 10.2453.13. 
 
 b Ex. 1 1455.7-18.2 
 Sa. 12. 31. Na. 3. 14. 
 The buildings of the 
 East are generally 
 brick or clay. 
 
 1 There are various 
 kinds of bitumen, but 
 all. more or less, akin 
 to the mineral tar 
 contained in several 
 kinds of pit-coal. One 
 of these bitumens, 
 the slime used in the 
 building of Babel, is 
 believed to have been 
 the asphaltum found 
 in great abundance 
 around the Dead Sea 
 (see Ge. 14. 10), and 
 in Albania, the island 
 of Trinidad, &c.— C. 
 
 c Very high, De. x. 
 2859.1. Da.4.11. 
 
 2 God’s blessing 
 and direction to man 
 was to replenish the 
 earth, here is a reso¬ 
 lution to prevent the 
 fulfilment; an unna¬ 
 tural resolution, that 
 must soon have led 
 to unnatural re¬ 
 straints upon the 
 growth of popula¬ 
 tion, and the exercise 
 of personal freedom, 
 and which therefore 
 God in great mercy 
 interposes to pre¬ 
 vent.—C. 
 
 d ch. 18.21. Je. 23.23. 
 Ps.11.4533.13,14. He.4. 
 J 3 - 
 
 3 In derision, as Ju. 
 10.14. 1 Ki. 18. 27. Ec 
 11 9 - 
 
 4 May not the sen¬ 
 tence be taken in¬ 
 terrogatively, thus: 
 Will nothing be re¬ 
 strained from them? 
 —C. 
 
 e ch.1.26; 3.22. Is.6 
 
 8 . 
 
 /•Job 12.20; 5.12,13. 
 
 Ps. 33 -io- 
 
 A.M. 1758. B.C. 2246. 
 
 5 It would seem 
 from the real signifi¬ 
 cation of the original 
 words in this and the 
 preceding verse, that 
 the confusion was 
 caused by creating a 
 variety in the forms, 
 inflections, and pro¬ 
 nunciation of words, 
 and not by introduc¬ 
 ing an entirely new 
 set of root - words. 
 The language in fact 
 remained radically 
 the same. The most 
 advanced researches 
 in philology tend to 
 confirm this opinion. 
 —P. 
 
 g ver.4,9.De.32.8. 
 
 6 That is, confu- 
 jfott.Is.xiii.xiv. Je.l.li 
 He made them to 
 forget their wonted 
 terms, and affix new 
 names to things. Such 
 as spoke the same 
 language went with 
 one another, ch. 10.5, 
 20,31. 
 
 h 1 Ch. 1.17-27. La 
 3 - 34 - 36 . 
 
 7 2346. 
 
 1 ch. 1.2859.7; 5.4.Ps. 
 127 3528.3,45144.12. 
 
 8 2311. 
 
 9 2281. 
 
 k 1 Ch. 1.19. ch. 10. 
 21,25. Nu.24.24. 
 
 1 2247. 
 
 2 Called, Lu. 3. 35, 
 Phalec. 
 
 3 2217. 
 
 / Ragau, Lu.3.35. 
 
 4 2185. 
 
 m Lu.3.35, Saruch. 
 
 6 2155. 
 
 6 An idolater, Jos. 
 24.2. 
 
 7 2126. 
 
 n Lu.3.34, Thara. 
 
 8 2056. 
 
 0 Jos.24.2.1 Ch.1.26. 
 ch.12.4,5; 22.20-24; 29. 
 4 , 5 - 
 
 found their language, that they may not under¬ 
 stand one another’s speech. 5 
 
 8 So the Lord ^scattered them abroad from 
 thence upon the face of all the earth: and they 
 left off to build the city. 
 
 9 Therefore fs the name of it called 6 Babel; 
 because the Lord did there confound the lan¬ 
 guage of all the earth: and from thence did the 
 Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all 
 the earth. 
 
 10 IF These' 1 are the generations of Shem: 
 Shem was an hundred years old, and begat 
 Arphaxad two years after the flood. 
 
 11 And Shem lived, 7 after he begat Ar¬ 
 phaxad, five hundred years, and 'begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty 8 years, 
 and begat Salah. 
 
 13 And Arphaxad lived, after he begat Salah, 
 four hundred and three years, and begat sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 14 And Salah lived thirty years, 9 and begat 
 Eber. 
 
 15 And Salah lived, after he begat Eber, 
 four hundred and three years, and begat sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 16 And* Eber lived four and thirty bears, 
 and begat Peleg. 2 
 
 17 And Eber lived, after he begat Peleg, four 
 hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, 3 and begat 
 'Reu. 
 
 19 And Peleg lived, after he begat Reu, two 
 hundred and nine years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, 4 and 
 begat m Serug. 
 
 21 And Reu lived, after he begat Serug, two 
 hundred and seven years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 22 And Serug lived thirty years, 5 and begat 
 Nahor. 6 
 
 23 And Serug lived, after he begat Nahor, two 
 hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 
 
 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty 7 years, 
 and begat "Terah. 
 
 25 And Nahor lived, after he begat Terah, 
 an hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 26 And Terah lived seventy years, 8 and "begat 
 Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 
 
 formed, and what countries they inhabited, may be 
 seen in ch. 9. 25-27. 
 
 Ver. 25. [Eber was the progenitor of a large section 
 of the Arabs of Arabia, through foktdn ; and of the 
 Hebrews through Peleg. Many of the Arab tribes are 
 still known as Bene-Kahtan, ‘children of Joktan.’ P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How quickly God can repair 
 the most remarkable breaches in external things, and 
 make families increase and spread when he pleaseth ! 
 But alas ! how soon human pride and lust of dominion 
 revive, notwithstanding the most tremendous judgments 
 
 of God upon them! Neither floods, nor flames, nor 
 sword, nor famine, nor pestilence, but Jesus’blood and 
 Spirit alone, can extirpate our sinful inclinations. How 
 insatiably do carnal men covet and grasp at power or 
 property ! and the more they have, the more they hunt 
 after! But let me remember, that all my hunting after 
 these vanities is against, as well as before, the Lord. 
 How often God prospers the wicked under their 
 energy and industry, and also by the same means pro¬ 
 vides wealth for his people! But much happier is it to 
 be with Eber, a father of saints, than to be with Ham, 
 228 
 
 a parent of ambitious and tyrannical hunters, or of 
 numerous Canaanites devoted to misery and ruin. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. [Ver. 2. Shinar embraced the 
 great plain on both sides of the Euphrates, which was 
 afterwards called Babylonia. Bitumen (or ‘slime’) 
 wells are still found in it. Some of the most ancient 
 bricks in the desolate mounds of Babylonia and Chal¬ 
 dea are ‘thoroughly burned,’ and are usually inscribed 
 w’ith the name of the reigning monarch. Pf\ 
 
 Ver. 5. God’s coming dawn to see their work denotes 
 
>H CD vP ct 
 cj v VM rr 
 <l> cd o ^ <v ' 
 
 cd cd ^ — cd u 
 
 fl 0,H 5 3 r« 
 
 o (X a) <v a n 
 
 u fj ^ o 
 
 M ^ cj £» r« 
 
 X? q p ^ QJ -Q -4-1 
 
 aj ,4 - J <u C /3 ^ 
 
 __ XI .D _ 
 
 X O Jj aj 
 03 rtO^.S 
 
 a S ii <u S 
 
 *££•5 a 
 
 h 3 n z 
 
 - OrU 
 
 i! aj ^ S cn 
 
 a; rj r. cd 
 
 g c ^ £ 
 
 rrt <U Ph-_ »h 
 
 jct;^ o^-S 
 cd cd 'o * a; 
 
 rO rrt « g <*> ^ 
 
 a; *5 jd *rd M S 
 t- ™ n. cj cd 
 
 ^ S? a, cj 
 Qu > rr 
 o o ^ 
 
 :C0 
 
 rj 'dT O S 
 
 So °o!d2 
 
 s » s 
 
 rd .iv p t 3 Jr! > 
 
 « £•“ Ss « 
 ’S i£ 9 
 
 rd k. *-m CD • *- __< 
 
 . O n’o.'i * 
 
 L 1 3 CJ ft O 
 
 O K O S +-> _ m 
 
 -w o u •—i-o 
 ,2 cd „, n 2 o 
 
 'S f-> 1> r) Ih O o 
 
 ^M'S'aOd 
 u a> 13 9 <u l— 
 •a x\ 't? ’S 2 xi +z 
 
 -M -*-* O ^ -Q -M 03 
 
 3 S-c 
 
 6 fe±i 
 
 15 S 
 
 a-1| 
 
 >-> <u 
 
 -Q On 
 
The descendants of Terah. 
 
 GENESIS XII. 
 
 God calleth Abram. 
 
 27 1 Now these are the generations of Terah: 
 Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and liar an; and 
 Haran begat Lot. 
 
 28 And Haran died before his father Terah 
 in the land of his nativity, in p Ur of the 
 Chaldees. 
 
 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives : 9 
 the name of Abram’s wife was 9 Sarai; and the 
 name of Nahor’s wife r Milcah, the daughter of 
 Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of 
 Iscah.* 
 
 30 But Sarai was ‘barren; she had no child. 
 
 31 IF And Terah 1 took Abram 2 his son, and 
 Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai 
 his daughter-in-law, his son Abram’s wife; “and 
 they went forth with them from Ur of the 
 Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and 
 they came unto “Haran, 3 and dwelt there. 
 
 32 And the days of Terah were two hundred 
 and five years: and Terah died in Haran. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 God calleth Abram, and blesseth him, with a promise of Christ. 
 4 He departeth with Lot from Haran. 6 He journeyeth through 
 Canaan , 7 which is promised him in a vision. 10 He is driven by a 
 famine into Egypt. 11 Fear maketh him feign hiswife to be his sister. 
 14 Pharaoh, having taken her from him, by plagues is compelled to 
 restore her. 
 
 N OW the “Lord had said unto Abram, Get 
 thee out of thy country, and from thy kin¬ 
 dred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land 
 that I will show thee. 
 
 A.M. 2008. B.C. 1996. 
 
 p Ne. 9. 7. ch. 15. 7. 
 Ac. 7.2-4. 
 
 *-♦ viz. Their brother 
 Haran's daughters. 
 q Ge.17.15j20.12. 
 r Ge. 22.20524.15. 
 s Sarai, Ge.20.12. 
 t ch.25.21529.31. Ju. 
 13.2.1 Sa.1.2. 
 
 1 cir. 1926. 
 
 2 We learn from 
 Ac. 7. 2, that God's 
 first appearance and 
 direction to Abram, 
 was before he dwelt 
 inCharran. We learn 
 from Jos. 24. 2, that 
 Terah and his pro¬ 
 genitors were all ido¬ 
 laters previous to this 
 call; and from this 
 verse, 31.we find that 
 T erah took Abram 
 his son, &c.,from Ur, 
 to go into the land of 
 Canaan. Is it not 
 therefore reasonable 
 to conclude that Te¬ 
 rah had been con¬ 
 verted by the testi¬ 
 mony of Abram his 
 son, when he not 
 merely accompanied, 
 but took him forth to 
 the promised land? 
 —C. 
 
 u He.n. 8. Ne. 9. 7. 
 Ac.7.2-4. ch.12.1. Jos. 
 24-2,3. 
 
 v ch.24.10,15; 27. 43; 
 29.4,5. Ac. 7. 2. The 
 death of these ten 
 patriarchs is not 
 mentioned, as their 
 lives were much 
 shorter than in ch.5. 
 
 3 Haran , or Char- 
 ran , situate in the 
 north-west of Meso¬ 
 potamia, hasretained 
 its name with little 
 variation in all ages. 
 The Greeks and Ro¬ 
 mans called it Carrce. 
 It is mentioned in 
 Eze.27.23, as a place 
 thattraded withT yre. 
 Benjamin of Tudela 
 (12th cent.) found it 
 altogether decayed; 
 in 1766 it was report¬ 
 ed to Niebuhr as a 
 small place much fre¬ 
 quented by Jews.—C. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 a Ac.7.2,3.Ps.45.10, 
 11. Lu.14.26. He.11.8. 
 Ne. 9.7. Is. 41.2. 
 
 A.M. 2083. B.C. 1921. 
 
 b ch.13.16515.5517.55 
 18.18; 22.17,18; 26.4J27. 
 29528.3,14; 35 -11; 46-3- 
 EX.1.7.NU.24.9. 
 
 c Ac. 3.25. Ga. 3. 8, 
 16.Ps. 72.17. Ep.1.3. 1 
 C0.1.30. Col.3.11. Re. 
 7 - 9 - 
 
 4 This seems to be 
 the second appear¬ 
 ance of the Lord to 
 Abram, as it removes 
 him from Haran, 
 where the family of 
 Terah had settled. 
 They had retained, 
 at least, some part of 
 their idolatry (see ch. 
 31. 30), and therefore 
 the total separation of 
 Abram became abso¬ 
 lutely necessary for 
 himself and his fa¬ 
 mily.— C. See next 
 note. 
 
 6 Note .—It is often 
 a sore trial to flesh 
 and blood to sepa¬ 
 rate, in any degree, 
 from irreligious rela¬ 
 tives ; but if their 
 principles and exam¬ 
 ple tend to injure 
 ourselves or our chil¬ 
 dren, the sacrifice 
 must be made. It is 
 one form of that 
 denial of self and 
 taking up of the 
 cross, Mat. 16. 24, es¬ 
 sential to the follow¬ 
 ing of our Lord.—C. 
 
 d To sojourn there, 
 Ac.7.4. He.n.9,with 
 ch.10.19. 
 
 * ch. 33.18. Ju.9.1. 1 
 Ki.i2.i.Jn.4.5. 
 f ch.10.19515.18-21. 
 £-ch. 13.4. Seech.8. 
 20. 
 
 6 We learn from 
 Jn. 1.18 that no man 
 'hath seen God at any 
 time ; but ‘the only 
 begotten Son, who is 
 in the bosom of the 
 Father, he hath de¬ 
 clared (or educed) 
 him.’ Therefore the 
 LORD wno appeared 
 to Abram, whatever 
 was the manner of 
 that appearing, was 
 the Son of God, and 
 as such received 
 Abram's worship.— 
 C. 
 
 I h ch. 28.19. Jos.7.2; 
 8.17; 18. 22. Ne. 11.31. 
 Is.10.28. 
 
 2 And b I will make of thee a great nation, 
 and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; 
 and thou shalt be a blessing: 
 
 3 And 0 I will bless them that bless thee, 
 and curse him that curseth thee; and in thee 
 shall all families of the earth be blessed. 
 
 4 1 So Abram departed, as the Lord had 
 spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and 
 Abram was seventy and five years old when he 
 departed out of Haran. 4 
 
 5 And Abram took Sarai his w r ife, and Lot 
 his brother’s son, and all their substance that 
 they had gathered, and the souls that they had 
 gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go 
 into the land of Canaan ; 5 and d into the land of 
 Canaan they came. 
 
 6 IF And Abram passed through the land 
 unto the place of ®Sichem, unto the plain of 
 Moreh. And the / Canaanite was then in the 
 land. 
 
 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and 
 said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and 
 there budded he an 3 altar unto the Lord, who 
 appeared unto him. 6 
 
 8 And he removed from thence unto a moun¬ 
 tain on the east of ^Beth-el, and pitched his 
 tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on 
 the east; and there he budded an altar unto the 
 Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 his manifesting his notice of it in his deliberate and just 
 judgments upon them for it, ch. 18. 20, 21. 
 
 Ver. 28. [The Hebrew word is Kasdim, but our 
 translators have adopted the name Chaldea from the 
 Greek. As a geographical term it has a wide signi- j 
 fication, embracing the whole country of Mesopotamia, 
 with the region extending southward to the Persian 
 Gulf. Chaldea proper was confined to the plain on 
 both banks of the Euphrates from Babylon southward 
 to the Tigris. The city of Ur has been recently identi¬ 
 fied with the vast mounds of Mugheir or Mugayer, 
 about 90 miles $. E. of Babylon, on the west bank of 
 the Euphrates. On bricks dug up from the mounds of 
 Mugheir the name Ur has been discovered by Loftus. 
 It is worthy of note that Mugheir signifies ‘Mother of 
 Bitumen. ’ P. ] 
 
 Ver. 31. [Terah, instead of striking right across the 
 Arabian desert to Palestine, went north-west along the 
 banks of the Euphrates. It is the route an Arab tribe 
 would still follow; because in the desert there is little 
 pasture for flocks, and no water. Haran still retains 
 its ancient name, and some relics of former greatness. 
 It is now a small and poor village standing on the 
 bank of a small river called Belik, which flows into 
 the Euphrates about 50 miles to the southward. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How awful the presumption of 
 sinners, who dare attempt to withstand the known com¬ 
 mand and purpose of the Almighty! Deeply should 
 it affect us that we find the serpent’s seed so harmoni¬ 
 ous and active in wickedness, while the children of 
 promise are so divided and inactive in holiness. But 
 with equity and ease the Lord frustrates the devices of 
 the crafty, and turneth the counsel of the froward head¬ 
 long, while he causes men’s sinful attempts towards fame 
 and power effectually to issue in their infamy and weak¬ 
 ness. What a mercy that, as the confusion of tongues 
 effected the dispersion of mankind, the miraculous gift 
 of tongues contributed to spread the gospel, to gather 
 sinners to Jesus, and to build up his church throughout 
 the earth! Behold how the blessing of Noah begins 
 to operate in the family of Shem, and will do till after 
 the ascension of Christ! How proper to remark the 
 providences of God in the names of our children, or 
 otherwise! How precious are the saints, the church, 
 in God’s sight! They are allowed far more room in 
 his inspired registers than all the world besides. If 
 
 Terah, who set out for Canaan, died by the way, let me 
 tremble, lest, a promise being left me of entering into 
 God’s rest, I should seem to come short of it!—tremble 
 lest I should be almost, but never altogether, a Chris¬ 
 tian, not far from the kingdom of God, but never a 
 true member thereof here, or partaker of it hereafter! 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Ver. 1. While Abram was in 
 Ur of the Chaldees, God appeared to him, probably in 
 human shape, Ac. 7. 2, as he did at least eight times 
 afterwards, Ge. 12. 6, 7; 13. 3, 4; 15. 1; 17. 1; 18. I; 21. 
 12; 22. I, 15, and called him to leave his country and 
 his father’s house, which for some time past had been 
 infected with idolatry, Jos. 24. 2; 2 Co. 6. 17; Re. 18. 4; 
 Is. 41. 2; Ne. 9. 7. He readily surrendering all for the 
 sake of Christ, Ps. 45. 11; Lu. 14. 26, in obedience to 
 the divine command, and relying on his direction and 
 protection, went forth, not knowing whither the Lord 
 intended to lead him, He. II. 8. But as they had 
 stopped too long in Haran, I suppose the call here 
 mentioned was one which he received anew after the 
 death of his father. 
 
 Ver. 2. Abraham was made a great nation. Ilis 
 posterity by Ishmael, by the sons of Keturali, and by 
 Esau, were exceedingly numerous, ch. 16. 10; 17.20; 
 21. 13; 25. 1—iS; xxxvi.; Nu. xxxi.; Ju. vi. vii. His 
 seed of promise, by Jacob, were as the stars of heaven 
 and the dust of the earth in multitude, ch. 13.16; 15.5; 
 22.17; 28.3,14; 32.12; Nu.i.; 23.10; He. 11.12; 1 Ch. 
 xxi.; 1 Ki. 4. 20; 2 Ch. xvii.; Je. 33. 22. His spiritual 
 seed, followers of his faith and obedience, are still more 
 numerous, a multitude which no man can number, Ps. 
 
 2. 8, 9; 22. 27-30; lxii. xcviii.; Is. xlii. xlix. lx.; Re. 
 7. 4-9; 11. 15.—All the spiritual children of Jesus, 
 his eminent seed, are included herein, Is. 53. 10-12. 
 God blessed Abram, (1) with the numerous seed 
 mentioned; (2) with Canaan, as the future property of 
 part of them; (3) with Christ as his eminent seed, Ga. 
 
 3. 16; (4) with all spiritual blessings in Christ, Ga. 3. 
 14, with Ep. 1. 3. Abram was a blessing, (1) to his 
 friends and servants, who were instructed by him, Ge. 
 14. 14; 18. 19; (2) to his posterity, who were blessed 
 for his sake, Ex. 3. 6-8; Le. 26. 42; Ge. 17. 20; (3) to 
 the world, as an eminent pattern of faith and holiness, 
 Ro. iv., and as the progenitor of Christ the Saviour, 
 Ga. 3. 13, 16. —God did and will remarkably befriend 
 
 230 
 
 and prosper the friends of Abram and his natural seed, 
 but especially of Jesus Christ and his spiritual seed; 
 and did and will remarkably punish their enemies, Jos. 
 
 2. 9; Ge. 15. 13,14; Ex. 17. 8-16; Mat. 10.42; 25.41- 
 
 46. All the families of the earth are blessed in Abram. 
 He was of great service to the Canaanites, in impart¬ 
 ing revelation to some of them, or in setting before 
 them all an engaging example of virtue. His seed of 
 promise, and especially his spiritual seed, are useful on 
 that account, and have been and are still the means of 
 the prosperity or protection of nations, Is. 6. 13; 19. 24, 
 25; Mat. 24. 22. But it is properly in his seed (Christ] 
 that men are blessed. Multitudes of nations receive 
 much outward happiness, and the dispensation of gos¬ 
 pel ordinances, in consequence of his undertaking for 
 his people, Mat. 24. 24; Is. xxxv. xlix. lx.; 6. 13. 
 And believers, gathered out of all nations, are blessed 
 in him with temporal, spiritual, and eternal blessings, 
 Ga. 3. 16; Ac. 3. 25, 26; Ep. 1. 3; Ps. 72. 17-19; Is. 
 45. 17-25. It is easy to see, that the subsequent pro¬ 
 mises and threatenings, nay, the doctrines and laws, 
 mentioned in Scripture, are but an enlarged exposition 
 of these two verses; and the whole fate of the Jewish 
 and gospel church, nay, of the saints in heaven and 
 lost in hell, are but one continued fulfilment thereof. 
 
 Ver. 3. [The command given to Abraham involved 
 great personal sacrifices—country, kindred, and home; 
 and also great faith—he knew not where he was going. 
 But the blessing promised was most cheering and com¬ 
 prehensive. It embraced himself, all who favoured 
 and honoured him, the whole nation that was to spring 
 from him, and all the families of the earth. Abraham 
 by faith saw in this last promise the most glorious and 
 blessed of all truths—the atoning work of the Messiah, 
 Ac. 3. 25; Ga. 3. 8. P .] 
 
 Ver. 6. [Sichem, or Shechem, or Sychar, was situated 
 in a beautiful valley between the mountains Ebal and 
 Gerizim. It was called by the Romans Neapolis, and 
 its modern name is Nabulus. A mile east of it, at the 
 opening of the valley, is a broad and fertile plain—no 
 doubt the place where Abraham, and afterwards Jacob, 
 pitched their tents. P.] 
 
 Ver. 7. For about four hundred and seventy years 
 after, the Canaanites remained fixed in the possession 
 of Canaan; during which time God, for the confirma¬ 
 tion of his people’s faith, renewed this grant of tneir 
 

 2 D tn 
 d K 03 
 o b £43 
 
 o > <L> T 3 
 
 “ x S'ai 5 
 a a, ° <n. 
 
 SJ 2 . 2,910 
 
 iU’CuO 
 42 Cl -H a 
 +j 0) ^ 
 
 , . .r 
 
 s«o a 
 
 Sf-H O ti 
 
 ■8 *£ « g 
 
 CO _. o 3 
 
 v- d) hr -d u. 
 
 > a .5 a ^ 
 
 0 cu 2 2 O 
 
 g bOP^rt, s 
 
 S s <( g o • 
 
 ^ 42 fe -M ^ 
 
 5 ^ ^ • 23 a 
 
 a) m a £. 
 
 cj a ^ 
 
 oj^; <u beo'g 
 
 oi m ^ c. O 
 
 O °-5£ * 9 
 
 ^ to ■*-* £2 . 
 
 
 .. - vh o a) a> 
 
 — 'V o c/3 d ^ 
 
 m *S ->:; ° t: 
 
 ^ d n & bo .3 
 
 2 2 a s .9 “ 
 
 fc ^ a 2 
 W cts CCco •— 
 fh 3 j u ^ 59 • 
 
 l_j *2 Q M *00 
 0 w MO S 
 £> n a o 
 
 • fU 42 "J ^ 
 
 £ 42 +"^ 0) m 
 
 w O^«22 
 
 S <u a ^ ” 
 
 a ft dj ^ « 
 
 < S^-g.a.3 
 
 W M *J S 4 J o 
 
 03 . 5 ^ CS 
 
 ^o.la'i^ 
 
 gSSgS|S 
 
 S <t> ^ C /3 ^ r- 
 
 s o":5 ^ 
 
 R 5 (1^ ^ "1 
 
 to .M 42 a s 
 
 0 . 25 ^ g-d 
 
 s > w u ? -d 
 
 -<-> m m ^9 
 
 <,< cfl .xi ^ r? oj 
 
 I ic ’3.a^ b 
 
 H « fe •*-* P ^ 
 
 fc^'g/d-S 
 
 h-i CJ 1 .^ ,e3 
 
 o 5 0 5 9 h 
 
 H « u 5 s 
 d -d <3 *-• 
 
 o 9 1 « ct' 9 
 ° S.g 0J” rt 
 
 O <« -S'fc; rt -3 
 
 (B ai 
 
 
 V# 
 
 ^ ^ C /3 V- U 
 
 " U d3 If) f>) rO 
 
 < rO ^<C U < 
 
 £ a° 
 
 P-< (U 03 4 _) . 
 
 Hf 5 “> S 
 
 <^5.25 £ 
 
 M I H2 5 O w 
 W I ^ D.O4J 
 
 tn 1—1 o >, a 
 O • H bog u 
 
 w 2 ^ 6 
 
 P .<sg 
 
 E — 1 f§ 
 
 : 
 
 fc« * 7 : 
 
Abram sojourneth in Egypt. 
 
 GENESIS XIII. 
 
 Abram returns to Canaan. 
 
 9 And Abram journeyed, going on 7 still 
 toward the south. 
 
 10 II And there was a famine in the land: 
 and Abram went down 8 into Egypt to sojourn 
 there; for the fc famine was grievous in the land. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when he was come 
 near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto 
 Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou 
 art 1 a fair woman to look upon: 
 
 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the 
 Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, 
 This is his wife; and they “will kill me, but 
 they will save thee alive. 
 
 13 Say,” I pray thee, thou art my sister: 
 that it may be well with me for thy sake; and 
 my soul shall live because of thee. 9 
 
 14 H And 1 it came to pass, that, when 
 Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians 0 
 beheld the woman that she was very fair. 
 
 15 The v princes also of Pharaoh saw her, 
 and commended her before 9 Pharaoh: and the 
 woman was taken into Pharaoh’s house. 
 
 16 And he entreated Abram well for her 
 sake: 2 and r he had sheep, and oxen, and he- 
 asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and 
 she-asses, and camels. 
 
 17 And the Lord “plagued Pharaoh and his 
 house with great plagues because of Sarai, 
 Abram’s wife. 
 
 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, 
 What* is this that thou hast done unto me? 
 why didst thou not tell me that she was thy 
 wife? 
 
 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I 
 might have taken her to me to wife: now there¬ 
 fore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 
 
 20 And Pharaoh commanded his men con¬ 
 cerning him: and they “sent him away, and his 
 wife, and all that he had. 
 
 A.M. 2083. B.C. 1921. 
 
 7 Heb .in going and 
 journeying , He. 11. 
 14. Ps. 105.13. 
 
 * This was a new 
 trial of his faith, Ps. 
 107.34. Ac. 14.22. Jn. i^. 
 33. Ps. 34.19. 
 
 8 The phrase is 
 most accurate. He 
 ‘ went down ’ from 
 the uplands of Pales¬ 
 tine to the low and 
 flat delta of the Nile. 
 —P. 
 
 k ch.26.1543.1.Ru.1. 
 
 1 2Sa.2i.x. 1 Ki.18.2. 
 
 2 Ki.8.i.Je.i4.i. 
 
 1 ver.14; ch.39.7. Pr. 
 31 - 30 - 
 
 m 1 Sa. 27. 1. Pr.29. 
 25. Mat. 10.28. 
 
 71 Ro. 3.6.8. Col.3.9. 
 JTI.8.44.R0.6.23. Eze. 
 18.4. 
 
 9 How shall we ex¬ 
 cuse this disingen¬ 
 uousness in Abram ? 
 We may not excuse 
 it at all. The Spirit of 
 God records it with¬ 
 out comment, not be¬ 
 cause it is to be com¬ 
 mended, or in any 
 form imitated, but as 
 a mere fact, illustra¬ 
 tive of the weakness 
 of man, and his need 
 of more faith, and of 
 rhe power of grace 
 that can bring good 
 out of evil, and the 
 mercy that can par¬ 
 don iniquity, trans¬ 
 gression, and sin.— 
 C. 
 
 1 About 1920. 
 
 0 Mat.5.28. ch.39.7; 
 3 - 6 . 
 
 p Pr. 29.12. Est.2.2- 
 16.x Ki.i.2.Hos.7-4,5. 
 
 q The king, ch. 40. 
 2; 41.1. Ex. 2.15. 1 Ki. 
 3.1. 2 Ki. 18.21. Je.46. 
 i 7 - 
 
 2 The valuable ac¬ 
 quisitions made by 
 Abram in Egypt were 
 not a consideration 
 paid by Pharaoh for 
 permission to esj >ouse 
 one that was taken 
 for Abram's sister; 
 for a brother appears 
 not to have had such 
 a right; but they are 
 to be understood as 
 a gift of generosity, 
 like that made to La¬ 
 ban, Ge. xxiv.— Har- 
 mer. 
 
 r ch. 13.2524.35. Job 
 1.3. Ps.144.13,14. 
 
 j Ps. 105.14. ch. 20. 
 18.J0b34.19.He.13 4. 
 
 t ch. 20. 9,10; 26.10; 
 31. 2653.13; 4.10; 44-15- 
 Jos. 7.19.1 Sa.14.43. 
 
 u Ex. 18.27. Pr.21.1. 
 Ps. 105.14,15. 
 
 A.M. 2086. B.C. 1918. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 a ch.12.9520.152r.33. 
 Jos. 10.40518.5.1 Sa.27. 
 10.2 Sa. 24.7. 
 
 3 The word here 
 rendered ‘south’ is 
 in reality a proper 
 name. It ought to be 
 * towards Negeb.' 
 Negeb embraced the 
 country along the 
 southern border of 
 Palestine from Gaza 
 to the southern end 
 of tha Dead Sea. It 
 is the same word 
 which is translated 
 ‘ south ’ in Ge.12.9524. 
 62, and many other 
 passages, where it is 
 a proper name.— P. 
 
 b ch.24.35. Pr.10.22. 
 Mat.6.33.1 Ti.4.8. Pr. 
 3.9,10. Jobi.3522.21-25. 
 -1 Negeb, 
 c Seech.12.7,8. 
 d Ps. 107.1,8,15565.1, 
 2. Ep.6.18,19. ch.4.26. 
 Is. 58.9. 
 
 0 About 1915. 
 e Servants dwelling 
 in tents,Je.49.29. 
 ych.36.7. 
 
 g ch.21.25. Ex.2.17. 
 Ja.4.i;3.i6.Tit.3.3. 
 
 h ch. 12.6; 10.19515. 
 18-21. 
 
 i 1 Co. 6.7.He.12.14. 
 Mat.5.9. Pr.15.1. Ja.3. 
 17,18. 
 
 6 Heb. men breth¬ 
 ren. 
 
 k ch. 19.17. Is. 51.3. 
 Eze. 28.13; 31. 8. Joel 
 2 - 3 - 
 
 7 The view from the 
 crown of the ridge 
 between Bethel and 
 Ai is most command¬ 
 ing. It embraces a 
 'arge section of 
 Southern Palestine, 
 and the whole valley 
 of the Jordan around 
 Jericho. The refer¬ 
 ence to Egypt is na¬ 
 tural. whether we re¬ 
 gard this passage as 
 written by Moses, 
 who was familiar with 
 Egypt, or by Abra¬ 
 ham himself, who had 
 just returned from 
 that country. The 
 rich and well watered 
 valley of the Jordan 
 bears in places a 
 striking resemblance 
 to the valley of the 
 Nile; and it seems 
 that resemblance was 
 even greater before 
 the destruction of So¬ 
 dom and the enlarge¬ 
 ment of theDead Sea. 
 All difficulty is re¬ 
 moved from the pas¬ 
 sage if we translate 
 according to the 
 grammatical con¬ 
 struction of the He¬ 
 brew, thus: ' Lot . . . 
 beheld all the plain 
 of for da n towards 
 Zoar , that it was well 
 
 ed,’ &c. From 
 the spot on which Lot 
 stood Zoar lay direct¬ 
 ly beyond the plain, 
 or 4 circuit' of the Jor¬ 
 dan, hence it is said, 
 
 ' All the circuit of 
 the Jordan towards 
 Zoar.’— P. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Abram and Lot return out of Egypt. 7 By disagreement they 
 part asunder. 10 Lot goeth to wicked Sodom. 14 God reneweth the 
 promise to Abram. 18 He removeth to Hebron, and there buildetli an 
 altar. 
 
 A ND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and 
 _ his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with 
 him, into the “south. 3 
 
 2 And Abram was b very rich in cattle, in 
 silver, and in gold. 
 
 3 And he went on his journeys from the 
 south 4 even to Beth-el, unto the place where 
 his tent had been at the beginning, between 
 Beth-el and Hai; 
 
 4 Unto the “place of the altar, which he had 
 made there at the first: and There Abram called 
 on the name of the Lord. 
 
 5 And Lot also, which went 5 with Abram, 
 had flocks, and herds, and Tents. 
 
 6 And the Hand was not able to bear them, 
 that they might dwell together: for their sub¬ 
 stance was great, so that they could not dwell 
 together. 
 
 7 II And there was a 9 strife between the 
 herdmen of Abram’s cattle and the herdmen of 
 Lot’s cattle. And the ^Canaanite and the Periz- 
 zite dwelt then in the land. 
 
 8 And Abram said unto Lot, ’Let there be 
 no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and 
 between my herdmen and thy herdmen; for we 
 be brethren. 6 
 
 9 Is not the whole land before thee? Separate 
 thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take 
 the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if 
 thou depart to the right hand, then I will go 
 to the left. 
 
 10 II And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld 
 fc all the plain of Jordan, 7 that it was well watered 
 every where, before the Lord destroyed Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the Lord, 
 
 country, times almost innumerable, to Abram and his 
 seed, Ge. 13. 15; 15. 7, 18; 17. 8; 22. 17; 26. 3; 28. 4, 
 I 3 , 14; 35 - I2 i 46. 4; 48. 21; 50. 24; Ex. 3. 8,17; 6. 8; 
 12. 25; 13. 5; 20. 12; Le. 25. 2; De. 2. 24; 4. 1, 21; n. 
 10, 17— 3 1 5 I 5 - 4 > 7 > 8. 7, 9; 9. 1, &c. Canaan was 
 granted as a pledge of heaven to him and his spiritual 
 seed, Ro. 9. 6-8; Ga. 4. 22, 31.—[The land of Canaan, 
 so called from the son of Ham, had the Mediterranean 
 to the west, Egypt to the south, Arabia to the east, 
 and Phoenicia and Syria to the north. From Dan on 
 the north, to Beersheba on the south, it is in length 
 about 150, and its average breadth is about 90 miles. 
 But this did not include the entire possession promised 
 to Israel, as appears from Jos. I. 4, which extension 
 was realized in part to David, and completely to Solo¬ 
 mon, 1 Ki. 4. 21 .—Builded he an altar. That Abram, 
 before this time, knew and worshipped God, there can 
 be no doubt; but this is the first altar erected by him; 
 that is, the first decided and public establishment of 
 the worship of Jehovah in his family.— Note. It is well 
 known, that young Christians, who worship God in 
 private, often find considerable difficulty in commenc¬ 
 ing family worship. Let them remember Abram’s 
 faith, and Abram’s altar, and Abram’s blessing, and 
 take courage. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 8. Abram called on God, i.e. worshipped him 
 by prayer, by preaching to his family, and by offering 
 sacrifices for himself and them, ch. 18. 19; 21. 13.— 
 [Abram, in his new habitation, erected a second altar 
 to God.— Note. It is not uncommon for men to speak 
 and act religiously in one company or place, where 
 
 religion is prevalent, or if it may be so called, fashion¬ 
 able, who yet totally lay it aside in another place or 
 company, where religion is less regarded, or perhaps 
 altogether despised. Abram testifies for God wherever 
 
 he goes. C. -Bethel is 20 miles south of Sichem, and 
 
 10 north of Jerusalem. The site of Abraham’s camp 
 was about a mile east of Bethel, on the broad summit 
 of a rocky ridge. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 13. Sarai was his sister in some sense, as Lot 
 was his brother, ch. 13. 8; 14. 12, 14, being his father’s 
 grand-daughter, ch. 20. 12; 11. 29; but it was not in 
 that sense, but in the common acceptation of the words 
 sister and brother, they sinfully wished the Egyptians 
 to understand them. 
 
 Ver. 17. Thus the Lord rebuked the king; ordered 
 him not to touch his anointed, or to do his prophets 
 any harm, Ps. 105. 14, 15; and punished his intended 
 whoredom with such distempers as prevented the defile¬ 
 ment of Sarai, perhaps with a kind of emerods, ch. 20. 
 18; 1 Sa. 5. 10. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How ready and cheerful ought 
 our obedience to be, when God plainly calls and power¬ 
 fully encourages to itl What secrets of his grace 
 and providence does the Lord manifest to such as fear 
 him ! And with what earnestness ought they to do 
 good to all around them ! Surely no discouragement, 
 or apparent enemy, should ever make us to distrust the 
 promise or protection of such a God ! How gracious, 
 frequent, and familiar are the visits of God to such as 
 remember him in all their ways! May his kindness 
 attach my heart to his service, as the first, the principal 
 
 232 
 
 part, the all, of my business in life ! Let no earthly 
 enjoyment—no, not a land flowing with milk and honey 
 —be the portion of my cup, but Jehovah himself, and 
 the Canaan above, where wants are never known! 
 Never let me, for the sake of carnal relief or advantage, 
 quit the place or the station in which God hath fixed 
 me, without his plain warrant. If I presume to direct 
 my own way, or choose out my own lot, let me dread 
 snares to my conscience and plagues upon my concerns! 
 If in such cases the Lord hath ever granted me deliver¬ 
 ance, let me bewail my folly, and praise him for the 
 sovereignty of his grace ! 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. Ver. 7. It was not proper these 
 heathens should be scandalized by a strife between such 
 as were brethren both by natural relation and by pro¬ 
 fession of the true religion. 
 
 Ver. 8. Ps. 133. 1-3, ‘Behold how good and how 
 pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!’ 
 He. 13. 1, ‘Let brotherly love continue;’ Ge. 45. 24, 
 ‘ He sent his brethren away, and said unto them, See 
 that ye fall not out by the way;’ Ac. 7. 26, ‘Ye are 
 brethren, why do ye wrong one to another?’ Ro. 12. 10; 
 Ep. 4. 3; 1 Th. 4. 9; He. 6. 10; 1 Pe. I. 22; 2. 17; 3. 8; 
 4. 8; 2 Pe. I. 7; 1 Jn. 2. 9, II; 3. 14-19; 4. 7 , 20, 21. 
 
 Ver. 14. [From the spot on which he stood, on the 
 mountain east of Bethel, ch. 12. 8; ver. 3, Abraham 
 saw a large section of Mount Ephraim on the north, 
 Benjamin and Judah to the west and south, the Jordan 
 valley and the long range east of the Joidan front 
 Edom on the south almost to the base of Hermon. F, J 
 
dJ • • —« 
 
 tn % « u > 
 
 5-1 jj ■£ m 
 
 •2 1> T3 
 
 •g " bi)*J ■§ 
 13 a ^ ,fi 
 
 V ” tS n) £ 
 
 ■4—* ' ' o 
 
 M Cfl *-H 
 
 S jj 
 
 <V 
 
 .d a J_ ^ •*“* 
 
 O <L» ■*-* . 
 
 £ £ j ft 
 
 Cti ^ 
 
 a. ^ 
 
 1> C/5 <U 
 
 Oi a 
 
 
 «w 
 
 bn « 
 
 
 
 ►4.2 X 
 
 « 3 
 
 w -d 
 
 
 o 
 
 K’Sr 
 
 be ^ p 
 
 W 
 
 £ Sx 
 
 
 w 
 
God's promise to Abram. 
 
 GENESIS XIV. 
 
 Abram defeats the four kings. 
 
 like the land of Egypt, as thou comest ! unto 
 Zoar. 7 
 
 11 Then 8 Lot chose him all the plain of Jor¬ 
 dan; and Lot journeyed east: and they separ¬ 
 ated themselves the one from the other. 
 
 12 Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, 9 
 and Lot dwelt in the cities of the plain, and 
 pitched his tent toward Sodom. 
 
 13 But the men of Sodom were m wicked, and 
 sinners before the Lord exceedingly. 
 
 14 T And the Lord said unto Abram, after 
 that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now 
 thine eves, and look from the place where thou 
 art. northward, and southward, and eastward, 
 and westward: 
 
 15 For "all the land which thou seest, to 
 thee will I give it, and to thy seed "for ever. 1 
 
 16 And I '’will make thy seed as the dust of 
 the earth: so that if a man can number the 
 dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be 
 numbered. 
 
 17 Arise, walk through the land, in the length 
 of it, and in the breadth of it; for I will give it 
 unto thee. 
 
 18 11 Then Abram removed his tent, and 
 came and dwelt in the plain 2 of Mamre, which 
 is in Hebron, and ''built there an altar unto the 
 Lord . 3 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 The battle of four kings against five. 11 Lot is taken prisoner. 
 14 Abram rescueth him. 18 Melchizedek blesseth Abram. 20 Abram 
 giveth him tithe. 22 The rest of the spoil , his partners having had 
 their portions, he restoreth to the king of Sodom. 
 
 A.M. 2086. 13 . C. 1918. 
 
 / Ch. 14 . 2 ; 19. 20 , 22 . 
 
 De. 34. 3. Is. 15.5. Je. 
 48.34. 
 
 7 This land is de¬ 
 scribed as well wa¬ 
 tered as the garden 
 0/ the Lord, which 
 had four rivers (ch. 
 2.10), and as the land 
 0/ Egypt, which 
 being annually over¬ 
 flowed by the Nile, is 
 rent lerea thereby one 
 of the most fertile re¬ 
 gions of the earth.— 
 C. 
 
 8 About 1915. 
 
 9 Canaan proper 
 embraced only the 
 country lying to the 
 west of the valley of 
 the Jordan.— P. 
 
 tn ch. 18. 20; 19.5. 1 
 Sa. 15. 18. Eze. 16.49. 
 Mat. 9. 10,13. Jn.9.24, 
 31. 2 Pe.2.6,7,10. Jude 
 7. Ro. 1.27. Job 34.22. 
 Je. 23. 24. H'e.4.13. Is. 
 3 - 9 - 
 
 n See on ch. 12. 7; 
 25.4. De. 34.4. 
 
 0 See ch.17.7,8. 
 
 1 The title of the 
 Jews to the land of 
 Canaan is as valid 
 now as in the day it 
 was granted by Jeho¬ 
 vah to Abram, as no 
 adverse possession of 
 the Gentiles can in¬ 
 validate the right of 
 the Creator to give it 
 to whom he pleases. 
 The return of the 
 Jews to Canaan is an 
 event clearly predict¬ 
 ed in the Scriptures 
 (see especially Eze. 
 37.21,22); so that their 
 title for ever , though 
 for a time suspended, 
 will, in Gods good 
 time, be finally re¬ 
 sumed.— C. 
 
 p ch. 12.2; i5.5;i7.6, 
 i6;i8. 18; 22.17J26.4; 28. 
 3,14; 32.12j35.11; 46.3. 
 Ex.1.7.1 Ki.4.20.1 Ch. 
 21.5.2 Ch.17.14-18.Ge. 
 xxv. xxxvi.; 17. 20; 22. 
 I 3 .JU. 6 . 3 . 5 . 
 
 2 Heb. plains. 
 
 q See ch.8.2o;i2.7,8: 
 ver.4.Ps.i6.8. 1 Ti.2.8. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, in the days of Amra- 
 phel king of “Shinar, Arioch king of b Ella- 
 sar, Chedorlaomer king of c Elam, and Tidal 
 king of nations; 
 
 2 That these made war with Bera king of 
 Sodom, d and with Birsha king of d Gomorrah, 
 Shinab king of d Admah, and Shemeber king of 
 Zeboiim, d and the king of Bela, which is Zoar. 
 
 3 All these were joined together in the "vale 
 of Siddim, which is the salt sea. 
 
 4 Twelve years they •‘served Chedorlaomer, 
 and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 
 
 5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedor¬ 
 laomer, and the kings that were with him, and 
 
 3 Dwelt by the 
 oaks, or, as others 
 think, the turpentine 
 trees of Mamre. Note. 
 —Wherever Abram 
 dwells, the altar to 
 Jehovah is erected.— 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 E.C. 1913. 
 
 a ch.io.io;n.2.Zec. 
 5.11.IS.11.11. 
 
 b Is. 37.12. 
 
 c ch. 10.22. Is. 21. 2; 
 22.6;n. 11. Je.49.34-39. 
 
 d ch.10.19; 13.10; 19. 
 20. Is.T.9,10. Ho.11.8. 
 This is the first war 
 we read of. 
 
 e ver.3.10; ch. 19.24. 
 Nu.34.12. De.3.7. Jos. 
 3-16. 
 
 /ch. 9.25,26. 
 
 A.M. 209X. B.C. 1913. 
 
 4 Or, giants, De. 2. 
 11,20,22.2 Sa.5.18,22. 
 
 g De.2.10,11. 
 
 5 Or, the plain of 
 Kiriathaim. 
 
 6 The Rephaims, 
 Zuzims, and Emims 
 were different fami¬ 
 lies of that gigantic 
 aboriginal race which 
 inhabited Syria in 
 prehistoric times. 
 Ashteroth - Karnaim 
 was in Bashan; Ham 
 and the plain of Kiri¬ 
 athaim lay east of the 
 Dead Sea. When 
 the Israelites under 
 Moses entered Pales¬ 
 tine. Og,‘the last of 
 the Re;maim,reigned 
 over Bashan; and at 
 a much later period 
 Goliath and other 
 descendants of the 
 Rephaim still lived 
 among the Philis¬ 
 tines.— P. 
 
 h ch.36.20-30. 1 Ch. 
 
 i.38-42;i6.7;2i.2i. 
 
 7 Horites, ' dwellers 
 in caves,' the prim¬ 
 eval inhabitants of 
 Mount Seir, or Edom. 
 They were doubtless 
 the original excavat¬ 
 ors of those remark¬ 
 able grottoes which 
 still abound in Petra. 
 —P. 
 
 8 Or, the plain of 
 Para/i. 
 
 i ch 16.14; 20.1. De. 
 i.I9,46.Nu.2o.i. 
 
 9 Situated in the 
 valley of Arabah, on 
 the western border of 
 Edom. The Israel¬ 
 ites long encamped 
 at the fountain of 
 Kadesh, which ap¬ 
 pears to have been, 
 as the name implies, 
 an ancient ‘holy 
 place.'— P. 
 
 k Ex.17.8_Nu.14.45. 
 1 Sa.xv.xxvii.xxx. 
 
 1 2 Ch.20.2. Eze.47. 
 8,9. 
 
 1 Afterwards called 
 Engedi 1 the fountain 
 of the kid.’— P. 
 
 in ver.2;ch. 19.20,22. 
 Seech. 13.10. 
 
 n Seever.3,10. 
 
 o See ver.i. 
 
 p ch.11.3. 
 
 q Jos.8.24. Ps.83.10. 
 Is.24.18. Je.48.44. Am. 
 5 - 9 - 
 
 r De.28.31,33,51. 
 
 s ch.ii.27;i3.n.Re. 
 18.4. Nu. 16.26. 
 
 t Jobi.15.1 Sa.4.12. 
 
 u ch.13.18. 
 
 2 Or, Emorite, ch. 
 10.16. 
 
 v Nephew, ch. 11. 
 3i;i2.5;ver.i2,i6. 
 
 3 Or, led forth. Is. 
 4i.2.Ps.68.i2;45.3,4,5. 
 
 4 Or, instructed. 
 
 w Ju.i8.29J20.i; the 
 north-east corner of 
 Canaan. 
 
 x North of it, ch. 
 15.2.1 Ki.15.18. 
 
 y Is.41.2. 1 Sa.30.8j 
 19 - 
 
 z Pr.19.4j14.20. 
 
 smote the Rephaims 4 in Ashteroth Karnaim, 
 and the Zuzims in Ham, and the 9 Emims in 
 5 Shaveh Kiriathaim, 6 
 
 6 And the 'TIorites 7 in their mount Seir, unto 
 El-paran, 8 which is by the wilderness. 
 
 7 And they returned, and came to En-mishpat. 
 which is kadesh, 9 and smote all the country of 
 the fc Amalekites, and also the Amorites that 
 dwelt in TJazezon-tamar. 1 
 
 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, 
 and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of 
 Admah, and the king of Zcboiim, and the king 
 of Bela, (the m same is Zoar;) and they joined 
 battle with them "in the vale of Siddim; 
 
 9 With 0 Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and 
 with Tidal king of nations, and Amraphel king 
 of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar; four 
 kings with five. 
 
 10 And the vale of Siddim teas full </ p slime 
 pits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah 
 tied, and "fell there; and they that remained 
 fled to the mountain. 
 
 11 And they took all the goods of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, and all their "victuals, and went 
 their way. 
 
 12 1 And they took Dot, Abram’s brother’s 
 son, (who dwelt in Sodom,) and his goods, and 
 departed. 
 
 13 And there came one that had ‘escaped, 
 and told Abram the Hebrew; for "he dwelt in 
 the plain of Mamre the Amorite, 2 brother of 
 Eshcol, and brother of Aner: and these were 
 confederate with Abram. 
 
 14 1i And when Abram heard that his "brother 
 was taken captive, he armed 3 his trained 4 ser¬ 
 vants, born in his own house, three hundred 
 and eighteen, and pursued them unto “Dan. 
 
 15 And he divided himself against them, he 
 and his servants, by night, and smote them, and 
 pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the deft 
 hand of Damascus. 
 
 16 And he "brought back all the goods, and 
 also brought again his brother Lot, and his 
 goods, and the women also, and the people. 
 
 17 IF And the “king of Sodom went out to 
 meet him (after his return from the slaughter of 
 
 Ver. 17. Abram’s survey of Canaan was a mean of 
 strengthening his faith, and of enabling him to discern 
 the glories of heaven thereby represented. 
 
 Ver. 18. [The original name of 1 Iebron was Kirjath- 
 Arba, that is ‘the city of Arba,’ a celebrated chief of 
 the Anakim. It was also called Mamre, though this 
 appears to have been the specific name of a place beside 
 the town, opposite Machpelah, see ch. 23. 19; 35. 27, 
 once possessed by a powerful Amorite chief called 
 Mamre, ch. 14. 13. P.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Mark, my soul, what a load, 
 what an occasion of strife, the riches of this world are! 
 And how sinful and imprudent it is for the children of 
 God to indulge contention before a carnal generation! 
 Better to be losers in outward things than strivers about 
 them! Never let me dare to mingle myself with mons¬ 
 ters of wickedness for the sake of carnal advantage, 
 lest, where I expect a paradise, I should find a hell! 
 If, by yielding for the sake of peace, I submit myself 
 to the worst, new visits from God, new promises, and 
 
 new surveys of the Canaan above, will more than make 
 up my loss. Meanwhile, wherever I go, let me set the 
 Lord always before me, and attend to his worship and 
 service, as my principal employ; then shall his blessing 
 go with me, and render every change on earth a pleas¬ 
 ing earnest of the promised inheritance. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. [Ver. 1. These princes were all 
 from Mesopotamia, and one of them was from Elam, 
 or Chaldea, Abraham’s native country. It is a 
 remarkable fact that within the last few years bricks 
 have been found in the ruins of Mugheir (Ur), the 
 capital of Elam, bearing the name of a king, apparently 
 contemporary with Abraham, and closely resembling 
 Chedorlaomer. It is written AWbr-Mabuk. The first 
 part is evidently identical with the Hebrew Chedor. 
 This prince also has a title which signifies ‘ravager of 
 the west. ’ The direct distance from Elam to the Dead 
 Sea is about 800 miles. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 14. [The well-known border city, anciently 
 
 234 
 
 called Laish, did not get the name Dan till the time of 
 the judges; but there was another ancient city in the 
 same region called Dan-jaan, which may perhaps be 
 that alluded to in this passage and in De. 34. 1. P.] 
 Ver. 18. Who this Melchizedek was, this priest of 
 God among the Canaanites, greater than Abram, the 
 friend of God, who were his parents or his successors, 
 is on purpose concealed by the Holy Ghost. And 
 hence he is without father or mother, predecessor or 
 successor, in historical account, in order that he might 
 typify the incomprehensible dignity, the amazing pedi¬ 
 gree, and unchangeable duration of Jesus Christ, our 
 great High-priest. He. 6. 20, ‘Jesus was made an 
 high-priest after the order of Melchizedek;’ 5. 6, IO; 
 Ps. no. 4; He. 7. 1-24, ‘For this Melchizedek, king 
 of Salem and priest of the most high God, met Abra¬ 
 ham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and 
 blessed him; to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part 
 of all the spoil: first being Melchizedek, which is, by 
 interpretation, king of righteousness; and after that 
 
P Cd * 7 ! O 
 <D 
 
 o 
 
 ° JJ v 
 
 cd 
 
 S a 
 
 ■w a 3 S 
 
 u ajQ't: 
 
 H # O 
 *Q h£ »-< *, co 
 
 3 ^ 03 *2 
 
 ^ 3 -^ 0 ) m 
 
 « ^ 5 “ 
 
 O cd 
 
 bo 
 
 d) 
 
 rd > 
 
 ri 3^ ^ 
 
 2 S ^3 
 ^*3 o 
 
 cd 
 
 hr ^ ^ 
 _00 <u •'" H 
 
 c/3 
 
 0 .2* 
 
 **§ . ^ H 
 j ^ t 3 do 
 
 a) 13 * 5 j • 
 ag <L> 
 
 o £ ^ <u 
 
 V o £ 
 
 Q, 
 
 ^ <U cd 
 
 a a -r; 
 
 o <u y 
 
 J S y 
 
 C/3 </J Cd 
 
 3 55 
 
 3 d a . 
 
 I’d ^ J; j 
 
 ^ 2 « 
 
 r'd -y in 
 
 2 m tn id 
 
 3 tv <u ,x3 ° 
 
 J 0*J fJl - - 
 
 <v 
 
 XT' ^ TZ d 
 
 D i-"- 1 h 
 
 ^i*o 
 
 J ^ T 3 
 I T3 <13 'd 
 
 3 ^ 43 2 
 
 cd c/3 cd 
 
 j Sog 
 
 I a£ cl 
 
 ill «a« 
 
 ?°2^o 
 
 -<—* hd .T« 
 
 1 cd M-. d «» 
 
 S 0tj y 
 
 s««.?* 
 
 •> w 
 
 o 
 
 r d ^ 
 P-, C/3 cd 
 
 3 cd o 
 
Melchizedek blesseth Abram. 
 
 GENESIS XV. 
 
 Abram’s vision. 
 
 Chedorlaomer, and of the kings that were with 
 him) at the valley of Shaveh, which is the 
 king’s 0 dale. 
 
 18 And * * * * * 6 Melchizedek king of Salem brought 
 forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of 
 the most high God. 2 
 
 19 And he c blessed him, and said, Blessed 
 be Abram of the most high God, possessor of 
 heaven and earth: 
 
 20 And d blessed be the most high God, which 
 hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. 
 And he gave him "tithes of all. 
 
 21 If And the king of Sodom said unto 
 Abram, Give me the persons, 3 and take the 
 goods to thyself. 
 
 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, 
 V have lift up mine hand unto the Lord, 9 10 the 
 most high God, the possessor of heaven and 
 earth, 
 
 23 That '‘I will not take from a thread even 
 to a shoe-latchet, and that I will not take any 
 thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I 
 have made Abram rich. 
 
 24 Save 1 only that which the young men have 
 eaten, and the portion of the men which went 
 with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre; let them 
 take their portion. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 God, encourageth Abram, who complaineth for want of an heir. 
 
 4 God promiseth him a son, and a multiplying of his seed. 6 A hr am, 
 ts ) ustified by his faith. 7 Canaan is promised again, and confirmed 
 to him by a sign and a vision. 
 
 A LTER, these things the word of the Lord 
 _ came unto Abram in a “vision, saying, Eear 
 not, b Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceed¬ 
 ing great reward. 4 
 
 A.M. 2091. B.C. 1913. 
 
 a Not that, 2 Sa.18. 
 13 - 
 
 b He.7.1-21; 5.6,10; 
 6.20.PS.110.4. 
 
 2 Salem was one of 
 the primeval names 
 of Jerusalem, Ps.76.3; 
 and it appears to 
 have been close to 
 that city the inter¬ 
 view took place. This 
 has been questioned 
 by some late authori¬ 
 ties, but without just 
 cause.— P. 
 
 c Nu.6.24-26. Ps.72. 
 i7,i9.He.7.6,7. 
 
 d ch.9.26. Ps.68.19; 
 
 I 44 .i; 72 .i 8 ,i 9 . 
 
 e He.7.4,6.Ro.i5.i6. 
 3 Heb. souls. 
 
 f Sworn, De. 32. 40. 
 Da.i2.7.Re.io.5,6. 
 
 ^•Ps.83.18; 24.1; 115. 
 16.Is.57.15. Da. 4.35. 
 
 h Es.9.15,16. i Ki.5. 
 
 i6;i3.8.He.i3.5. 
 
 z'Pr.3.27. Ro. 13.7,8. 
 Mat. 7.12. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 8.C. I9II. 
 
 a Nu. 1.6. iSa. 9.9. 
 Da.io.1-16. Ac. 10.10. 
 He.1.1. 
 
 b ch.26.24; 46.3. Ex. 
 14.13.1Ch.28.20.Is.35. 
 4;4i-io,i3;43-i»S;44-2, 
 8.He.i3.5. 
 
 4 This is the first 
 time in the Scriptures 
 that the IVord 0/ the 
 Lord is employed as 
 a descriptive title of 
 him ‘that was with 
 God, and was God,’ 
 see jn. 1.1. It is im¬ 
 possible to read and 
 believe this chapter, 
 and deny that the 
 ‘Word’ is Jehovah. 
 In ver. 1 the fVord 
 of the Lord comes, 
 saying-: —I am thy 
 shield; and here (ver. 
 2) Abram addresses 
 him as the Lord God; 
 see also ver. 4, 8.— C. 
 
 A.M. 2093. B.C. 1911. 
 
 e Ps. 127.3. ch. 30.2; 
 25.2i.iSa.i.n. 
 
 d With ch. 12.2; 13. 
 
 16. Pr.13.12. He.10.35, 
 36 . 
 
 e ch. 14. 14. Ec. 2.7. 
 Pr.30.23. 
 
 y2Sa.7.i2. ch.»7.i6; 
 21.12. 
 
 g See ch.12.2; 13.16. 
 R0.4.18. 
 
 h See Ro.4.3. Ga.3. 
 6.Ja.2.23. 
 
 5 Righteousness, 
 according to the com¬ 
 position of the word, 
 signifies a full per¬ 
 formance of -what is 
 ordered —a fulfilling 
 of the whole will of 
 God. Abram believed 
 in the Lord, and it 
 was counted to him, 
 not as standing in¬ 
 stead of righteous¬ 
 ness, nor as becom¬ 
 ing righteousness,but 
 as conducting unto 
 righteousness, that 
 is, to Christ, the pro¬ 
 mised Seed, whose 
 day Abram saw afar 
 off and was glad, Jn. 
 8.56, and who alone 
 is ' the end of the law 
 for righteousness to 
 every one that be- 
 lieveth,’ R0.10.4.— C. 
 
 fch.n.31; 12.1. Ne. 
 9.7.Ac.7.3,4.He.u.8. 
 
 6 See ch.12.7j 13.15, 
 
 17. Ps.io5.n.Ne.9.8. 
 
 k Ju.6.i7,36-4o.2Ki. 
 20.8. Is.7.11. Lu.1.18. 
 Ps.86.17. 
 
 " All the animals 
 here enumerated 
 were afterwards ap- 
 
 E ointed for sacrifice 
 y the iaw; of which 
 Abram, by anticipa¬ 
 tion, now receives an 
 outline.—C. 
 
 I ch.2.21.1 Sa.26.12. 
 Job 4.13533.15. 
 
 8 The effect of these 
 miraculous interposi¬ 
 tions was to isolate 
 Abram’s mind en¬ 
 tirely from earthly 
 scenes and thoughts, 
 and to bring him into 
 immediate communi¬ 
 cation with God. God 
 alone was seen; his 
 voice alone was 
 heard; the mind was 
 filled with the one 
 subject to the exclu¬ 
 sion of all else. Thus 
 the divine promise 
 had a reality and a 
 vividness which im¬ 
 pressed it indelibly on 
 the mind of the patri¬ 
 arch.— P. 
 
 2 And Abram said, Lord God, c \vhat wilt 
 thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the 
 steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? 
 
 3 And Abram said, d Behold, to me thou hast 
 given no seed: and, lo, "one born in my house 
 is mine heir. 
 
 4 I And, behold, the word of the Lord came 
 unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; 
 but 7 he that shall come forth out of thine own 
 bowels shall be thine heir. 
 
 5 And he brought him forth abroad, and said, 
 Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if 
 thou be able to number them. And he said 
 unto him, s So shall thy seed be. 
 
 6 IT And he ^believed in the Lord; and he 
 counted it to him for righteousness. 5 
 
 7 * And he said unto him, I am the Lord 
 ’that brought thee out of Ur of the 6 Chaldees, 
 to give thee this land to inherit it. 
 
 8 And he said, Lord God, fc whereby shall I 
 know that I shall inherit it ? 
 
 9 And he said unto him, Take me an heifer 
 of three years old, and a she-goat of three years 
 old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle¬ 
 dove, and a young pigeon. 7 
 
 10 And he took unto him all these, and 
 divided them in the midst, and laid each piece 
 one against another: but the birds divided he 
 not. 
 
 11 And when the fowls came down upon the 
 carcases, Abram drove them away. 
 
 12 ir And when the sun was going down, a 
 'deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror 
 of great darkness fell upon him. 8 
 
 13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety 
 
 also, king of Salem, which is king of peace; without 
 father, without mother, mentioned in history, without 
 genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end 
 of life, recorded in scripture, but made like unto the 
 Son of God, who abideth a priest continually. Con¬ 
 sider how great this man was, unto whom even Abra¬ 
 ham gave the tenth of the spoils, and who blessed him 
 that had the promises. And, without all contradiction, 
 the less is blessed of the greater. Levi, who receiveth 
 tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. After the similitude of 
 Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, even Jesus, 
 who is made, not after the law of a carnal command¬ 
 
 ment, but after the power of an endless life; and, 
 
 because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable 
 
 priesthood. ’ 
 
 V er. 22. In matters of importance, it is sometimes 
 
 necessary to interpose an oath for the confirmation of 
 
 our assertions or engagements, He. 6. 13-17; ch. 21.31; 
 26. 31; 31. 53; 1 Sa, 20. 17; Nu. 5. 21; Ex. 22. 11; 1 Ki. 
 
 8. 31; 2 Ch. 6. 22, &c. All oaths are to be sworn by 
 
 God alone, and import a taking of him to witness the 
 truth of what we declare or engage, and calling him to 
 avenge himself upon us if we utter falsehood, or ne¬ 
 glect to perform our engagement, ch. 31. 53; De. 6. 13; 
 
 10. 20; Is. 45. 23; 65. 16; Je. 12. 16; Ps. 63. 11; He. 
 6- l Zy l 7- In some cases, the putting of the hand of 
 the inferior under the thigh of his superior was the 
 declaratory sign used in swearing, ch. 24. 9; 47. 29; 
 but lifting up of the hand was the common sign, Ex. 
 17. 16; De. 32. 40; Da. 12. 7; Re. 10. 5, 6. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How dreadful is the curse of 
 God! After four hundred years’ respite, it breaks 
 forth upon the sinners of Sodom and the places about. 
 From what distant quarters does God bring the execu¬ 
 tioners of it! How short-lived is that pleasure or quiet 
 which saints attempt to procure by unnecessary con¬ 
 nections with wicked men! How becoming and godlike 
 
 to forget the injuries which we have received; and to 
 risk, or even to lay down, our lives for the brethren! 
 What honour—what comfort—what blessings-—attend 
 such a conduct!—But in this Melchizedek, king of 
 Salem and priest of the most high God, let me behold 
 Him who is a priest for ever—Jesus, without father as 
 man, without mother as God—the Lord from heaven ! 
 He is King of Righteousness. In his obedience and 
 suffering he made reconciliation for iniquity, and 
 brought in an everlasting righteousness; in righteous¬ 
 ness he rules his subjects, and causeth them to work 
 righteousness. He is King of Peace. By his blood he 
 secured our peace with God, with our conscience, 
 and with one another; in his intercession he pleads for 
 it; and by his word and Spirit he effects it. He is our 
 incomparable High-priest, who received not his office 
 from any creature, nor leaves it to another. In and 
 by him we are blessed of God with all spiritual and 
 everlasting blessings; and with his bread and wine, 
 presented in the gospel—his flesh, which is meat indeed, 
 and his blood, which is drink indeed—he refresheth 
 our souls while we are engaged in and after our warfare 
 with sin, Satan, the world, and death. And to him is 
 due, from every minister and saint, the voluntary tithes 
 of everlasting praise. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. Ver. 1. Fear not, indulge no 
 slavish or excessive terror on account of thine enemies, 
 wants, or dangers; or on account of the awful appear¬ 
 ances of God, Is. 43. i; 41. 10; Mat. 28. 5; Re. 1. 18. 
 Iam thy shield, infallibly to protect thee, Ps. 3. 3; 84. 
 II; 91. 4, and thy exceeding great but gracious reward 
 of thy piety and love, giving myself, in all that I am 
 and have, to thee, as thine everlasting all and in all, 
 Pr. 11. 18; Ps. 19. n; 16. 5, 6; 142. 5; De. 33. 26-29; 
 Is. 41. IO; 1 Co. 3. 22; 15. 28, 58; Col. 2. 9, 10. 
 
 Ver. 2, 3. What avails it what outward comforts be 
 
 236 
 
 promised me, so long as I have no child of my own, 
 
 but only this Syrian servant, to be my heir.-[Ver. 3. 
 
 The full force and meaning of Abram’s words can only 
 be seen by considering his position in connection with 
 the promise originally given to him. He was not only 
 childless, but to all human appearance hopelessly so. 
 God had promised him that his seed should be as the 
 stars of heaven for multitude. As yet there was no 
 sign, and as he thought, no hope of its fulfilment. 
 Consequently when the Lord now says, ‘ I am thy 
 shield,’ &c., Abraham replies in the bitterness of hope¬ 
 lessness, ‘ What wilt thou give me?’ What can make 
 up for the want of a child? ‘ The heir of my house is 
 this Damascus-Eliezer’—my slave must be'my heir. 
 Abram’s complaint just amounts to this : All gifts and 
 promises are nothing to me since a child is withheld. P. ] 
 Ver. 8-15. Moved by the Spirit of God, he asked 
 this sign. The beasts he presented to God were em¬ 
 blems of his seed: the heifer prefigured them in their 
 patience, labour, and proneness to backsliding, Ho. 4. 
 16; the goat in their mischievousness and lust, Je. 5. 
 
 7, 8; the ram in their strength and fortitude, Nu. 24. 
 
 8, 9; the doves in their simplicity and harmlessness in 
 their purest state, Ps. 74. 19. The division of the four- 
 footed animals (1) represented the torn condition of his 
 seed, by the division of their kingdom, &c., I Ki. 11. 
 12, 13; ( 2 ) ratified the covenant made with him and 
 his seed, in God’s passing between the pieces, in the 
 symbol of the burning lamp. The pieces being laid 
 over against one another, imported that God would in 
 due time join the separated and scattered Hebrews into 
 one body, Eze. 37. 15-22. The fowls which attempted 
 to light on the pieces, denoted the Egyptians, and 
 other enemies of Israel, which should in vain attempt 
 to devour them, Eze. 17. 3, 7, 12. The horror of great 
 darkness which fell upon Abram, signified their great 
 distress and vexation in Egypt, and under their subse- 
 
0) OJ ' -T 3 0) 
 
 •a > 5 a .a 
 5 § 03 ^ 
 
 3 ^ .5 ‘S -s 
 
 B "3 g M 
 
 QWt>S 
 
 a ^ «j 
 
 hH . Cd C/D c/3 
 
 «.s_ ?! 
 
 o +3 r c) <u 
 
 3 'S 3 11 ■ 
 u I s 
 
 +-< c/3 C/3 _ Cfl 
 
 * « £3 
 
 ^ 2 -a ™ ... '3 
 a .-£ 2 ^ c/2 
 r £ ’o *- ^ 
 
 C/3 ^ o 
 
 a _, <K 
 
 S3 8 
 
 5 rS 
 
 o rt ^ o 
 
 a-/ a *“ . 
 
 - 4 -» <l» c /3 z: 
 
 >3 g?8,g3 
 
 as oj jj jo ^ 
 °-a cuu a 
 
 -2 «ffi g 0 
 
 So 
 
 , v. • m -M 
 
 ’w 03 fev, 2 
 -3 o o 
 5'3 3 « ^ 
 
 ^ n Ci ^ c/i 
 
 cd c/3 
 
 a 3 
 
 
 — K 
 
 ^ *2 o a; q a 
 
 W-a u s > o 
 
 O &.« « J 3 £ 
 
 »_ Cd . 
 
 -. £? 5 .S 
 
 3 « 
 
 Hi)., , •— -r- 
 
 « «o: s ° a 
 
 M ^ ^ 
 Cl 1) +J 
 
 u «J 
 
 Ej T* N C/3 
 
 
 ^ C/3 
 
 cj M ^ 
 
 (/) c« E 
 U £ -a 5 
 
 S .ac 
 
 rt a 
 
 |_ - <L) 0 
 
 qoOa 
 
 1 -t.a 
 
 ft-a 
 
 T 3 
 
 ua 
 
 oo < 
 
 < 
 
 < < 
 
 
 > JO 
 
Ah ■arris vision. 
 
 GENESIS XVI. 
 
 that" 1 thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that 
 is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they 
 shall afflict them four hundred years. 
 
 14 And "also that nation, whom they shall 
 serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they 
 come out with great substance. 
 
 15 And thou °shalt go to thy fathers 7 in 
 peace; thou shaft be buried in a good old age. 
 
 16 But in the fourth 8 generation they shall 
 come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amor- 
 ites is not yet full. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun 
 went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking 
 furnace, and a burning 9 lamp that passed be¬ 
 tween those pieces. 
 
 18 In that same day the Lord made a cove¬ 
 nant with Abram, saying, p Unto thy seed have 
 I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto 
 the great river, the river Euphrates. 
 
 19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the 
 Kadmonites, 
 
 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and 
 the Rephaims, 
 
 21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, 
 and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar to Abram. 4 Hagar, being 
 afflicted fur despising her mistress, runneth a wag. 7 An angel sendeth 
 her back to submit herself, and telleth her of her child. 15 Ishmael 
 is born. 
 
 N OW Sarai, Abram’s wife, bare him no chil¬ 
 dren : and she had an “handmaid, an Egyp¬ 
 tian, whose name was Hagar. 
 
 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, 
 
 | A.M. 2093. B.C. 1911. 
 
 m Ac.7.6. Ps.105.13 
 -43. He. 11.8-13. Ex.i. 
 ii.v.;i2.4o,4i. 
 
 n ch. xlvi. Ex. vii.- 
 xiv. 512.35,36. De.4.20; 
 7.18,19; x 1.2-4. J os. 24.4 
 -7,17. 1 Sa.i2.8.Ne.9.9 
 -11. 
 
 o ch.25 8.J0b5.26. 
 
 7 It has been in¬ 
 cautiously admitted 
 by some Christian 
 writers, and mali¬ 
 ciously asserted by 
 infidels, that Moses 
 makes no mention of 
 immortality. That 
 Moses never uses the 
 word immortality, is 
 admitted; but the 
 /act is taken for 
 granted and asserted 
 throughout all that he 
 wrote. To Abram it 
 was promised, thou 
 shalt go to thy fa¬ 
 thers; but his fathers 
 were buried in Meso¬ 
 potamia, and Abram 
 was buried^.tMamre, 
 ch.25.9,10. His going, 
 therefore, to his fa¬ 
 thers, declares the 
 separate state of 
 spirits, who concentre 
 around the throne of 
 the Lamb, no matter 
 how their bodies may 
 be scattered. See 2 
 Co.5.1-8; Re.6.9-11.— 
 
 8 Eleazar and Caleb 
 were the fourth gene¬ 
 ration from those who 
 left Canaan, ch.xlvi. 
 
 9 Heb. a lamp of 
 fire. 
 
 p ch.i 2 . 7 ;i 3 .i 5 ; 26 . 4 ; 
 17.8; 28.4,13,14; 35.12; 
 46.4548.24; 50.24. Lx.3. 
 8; 23. 23,27-31; 34.11. 
 De. 1.9; 7. 1; 11.23-25, 
 31.J0S.1.4, with ch.10. 
 15-19J0s.xii.-xix. De. 
 34.4. Ex.23.31,with ch. 
 10.15-19. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 a Bondmaid, ch.21. 
 10,12. Ga. 4.22. 
 
 A.M. 2093. B.C. 1911. 
 
 b ch.20.i8;30.2. 
 
 1 Heb.be builded by 
 her, ch.30.3,6. Ex. 21. 
 4. Hagar being 
 Sarai’s bond-slave, 
 her children would 
 be Sarai's children, 
 according to the 
 custom of these 
 times.— Patrick. 
 
 c ch.3.1-6. 
 
 d Concubine,ch.25. 
 
 6 . 
 
 2 This act, revolt¬ 
 ing though it be to 
 our feelings, is not 
 uncommon in the 
 East at the present 
 day.— P. 
 
 e Pr. 30.20,21. 
 
 fi Sa. 24'. 15. 2 Ch. 
 24.22. Ps.7.8; 35.23; 43. 
 
 I. 
 
 g i Pe.3.7-Pr.i5.i. 
 
 3 Heb. That which 
 is good in thine eyes. 
 
 4 Heb.afflictedher. 
 
 5 This is the first 
 mention of the angel 
 of the Lord. Angel 
 is a name not of na¬ 
 ture, but of office, and 
 signifies messenger. 
 His manner of speak¬ 
 ing, ver. 10, and Ha- 
 gar’s declaration, ver. 
 13, shows that he was 
 JEHOVAH made 
 manifest. See also 
 Ho. 12. 4, 5, where of 
 Jacob, the prophet 
 says, ‘ He had power 
 (the power of believ¬ 
 ing prayer) over the 
 angel, and prevailed: 
 he wept, and made 
 supplication to him— 
 even the LORD God 
 of hosts, the Lord 
 is his memorial.’—C. 
 
 h Ex.15.22. 1 Sa.15. 
 7. ch. 25.18. N u. 33.8. 
 
 i ch.3.954.10. 
 
 k Ec.io.4.Ep.6.5,6. 
 
 I ch.17.20; 21.13; 25. 
 12-18. 
 
 6 The Arab tribes, 
 very many of whom 
 are the descendants 
 of Ishmael, occupy 
 the country extend¬ 
 ing from Aleppo to 
 the Arabian sea, and 
 from Egypt to the 
 Gulf of Persia. It is 
 1800 miles long and 
 900 broad. Besides, 
 there are multitudes 
 of Arabs in various 
 parts of India and 
 the north of Africa. 
 —C. 
 
 Hagar fleeth from Sarai. 
 
 the Lord hath Restrained me from bearing: I 
 pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that 
 I may obtain children by her. 1 And Abram 
 “hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 
 
 3 And Sarai, Abram’s wife, took Hagar her 
 maid, the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten 
 years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to 
 her husband Abram, to be his d wife. 2 
 
 4 IT And he went in unto Hagar, and she 
 conceived: and when she saw that she had con¬ 
 ceived, her mistress was “despised in her eyes. 
 
 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong 
 be upon thee: I have given my maid into thy 
 bosom; and when she saw that she had con¬ 
 ceived, I was despised in her eyes: the Lord 
 •'judge between me and thee. 
 
 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, 9 Behold, thy 
 maid is in thy hand: do to her as it pleaseth 
 thee. 3 And when Sarai dealt hardly with 4 her, 
 she tied from her face. 
 
 7 IT And the angel of the Lord 5 found her 
 by a fountain of water Rn the wilderness, by 
 the fountain in the way to Shur. 
 
 8 And he said, TI agar, Sarai’s maid, whence 
 earnest thou? and whither wilt thou go? And 
 she said, I tiee from the face of my mistress 
 Sarai. 
 
 9 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, 
 "Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself 
 under her hands. 
 
 10 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, 
 T will multiply thy seed exceedingly, 6 that it 
 shall not be numbered for multitude. 
 
 quent oppressors, Ps. 55. 3-5; Da. 10. 8, 9; and hence 
 they are like to a bush burning and not consumed, Ex. 
 3. 2, 3. The burning lamp denoted their manifest 
 and joyful deliverance, Ju. 6. 21; Is. 62. I; the smoking 
 furnace, their affliction in Egypt, De. 4. 20; Je. II. 4. 
 Abram went to his fathers in death, his soul to the 
 world of spirits, and his body to the grave, where they 
 were gone before him, He. 12. 23; Ec. 12. 7; ch. 25. 
 8, 17; 49. 29; Nu. 20. 21; 27. 13; Ju. 2. 10; 1 Ch. 23. 
 I; 29. 28; Job42. 17; Je. 8. 2. And it was in peace, 
 without remarkable trouble; and in peace with God 
 and his own conscience, and with his neighbours, Ps. 
 37. 37; Is. 57. 2; 2 Ki. 22. 20. It was also in a good 
 old age; when he was full of years, weary of this world, 
 and ready and longing for heaven, yet free from any 
 of the infirmities of old age, and falling like ripe fruit 
 in the time of gathering, ch. 25. 8; I Ch. 29. 28; Job 
 5- 26. 
 
 Ver. 16. Iniquity is full, when it is arrived at such 
 a number of acts, such a degree of aggravation, and 
 time of continuance, that God, in consistence with his 
 purpose or honour, can no longer forbear to punish it, 
 Je. 51. 13; Da. 8. 23; Joel 3. 12; Mat. 12. 32; iTh. 2. 16. 
 
 Ver. 17. [Thosepieces. The first emblem, a smoking 
 furnace, was an apt representation of the state of 
 Abram’s seed under the Egyptians and the Gentiles, 
 see Je. 11. 4; Zee. 13. 9. The second, a burning lamp, 
 was a no less expressive emblem of that word of which 
 they were made the preservers (see Ps. 119. 105; Ro. 3. 
 7; 9. 4), of that Light of the world (Jn. 1. 9) that was 
 to arise amongst them, and of that finally glorious state 
 of light, that, in the promise of truth and mercy, still 
 awaits them, Is. 60. 1-3; 62. 1. C.] 
 
 Ver. 18. Through their sloth and wickedness they 
 never, but in the reign of David and Solomon, possessed 
 the whole territory here assigned them, Ju. i. ii. iii. 
 iv., with 2 Sa. viii. x.; 1 Ki. 4. 21, 24; 2 Ch. 9. 26.— 
 [The river of Egypt is the Nile. The Hebrew word 
 is different from that employed in Nu. 34. 5; Jos. 
 15. 4; 1 Ki. 8. 65, though in the English version the 
 
 same phrase is used. In the latter passages the He¬ 
 brew word signifies ‘ torrent-bed,’and not river; and 
 Wady el-Arish is meant. National sin prevented the 
 Israelites from possessing the whole country originally 
 promised to Abraham, Ex. 23. 20-33, with Jos. 23. 13- 
 16; Ju. 2. 20-23. The country as promised here to 
 Abraham was much more extensive than that described 
 by Moses in Nu. xxxiv. Pf\ 
 
 Ver. 19, 20. It seems the Kenites, Kenizzites, Kad¬ 
 monites, and Rephaims had either been mostly extir¬ 
 pated before the time of Moses, or were blended with 
 the seven nations which he mentions, De. 7. 1, 17-24; 
 Ex. 23. 23; 33. 2; 34. 11. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Blessed indeed are they whose 
 God is the Lord ! There is no woe, no want, to them 
 that fear him! How happy the issue of familiar in¬ 
 timacy with God ! Before they call, he answers; and 
 whilst they are yet speaking, he saith, Llere I am. 
 Scarcely will he do anything important without reveal¬ 
 ing his secrets to them. How he condescends to our 
 weakness, in giving us signs in ordinances, signs in pro¬ 
 vidence, for the confirmation of our faith in his promises! 
 But even his faithful ones must often wait long for 
 the beginning or the full accomplishment of these 
 promises; and through manifold trials it must be ob¬ 
 tained. Meanwhile, then, let me wait with patient 
 expectation; and, with the patriarch, look beyond a 
 numerous seed, and an earthly Canaan, to Jesus, and 
 the travail of his soul, and to the better country above, 
 the everlasting pleasures of which shall more than 
 balance all the discouragements I can meet with by 
 the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. Ver. 5. Since you indulge your 
 concubine in her contempt of me, may God plead my 
 cause, and avenge the injury done to me on both you 
 and her, 1 Sa. 24. 12, 15; Ge. 31. 53; Ex. 5. 21; De. 
 32. 36; 2Ch. 20. 12; Re. 6. 10. 
 
 Ver. 7. Here, and in many other places, the Angel 
 of the Lord, or Angel Jehovah, denotes Jesus Christ, 
 
 238 
 
 who is the messenger of the new covenant, ch. 22. 11; 
 48. 16; Ju. 2. 1; 6. n; 13. 3; Is. 63. 9; Zee. 1. 12; 3. 5; 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Ver. 8, 9. He puts her in mind of her relation to 
 Sarai, to render her sensible of her fault, and dispose 
 her to a dutiful return and subjection to her. Tit. 2. 9; 
 1 Pe. 2. 18; Ep. 6. 5. 
 
 Ver. 10-12. Here it is foretold that Ishmael and his 
 seed should be wildfree men, like wild asses; mischiev¬ 
 ous to all around them, and extremely numerous. For 
 almost four thousand years the fulfilment hath been 
 amazingly remarkable. Ishmael had twelve sons, 
 who gave rise to as many tribes or nations, called by 
 their names, and who dwelt southward in Arabia, 
 before the face or in the presence of their near relations, 
 the Ammonites, Moabites, descendants of Keturah, 
 Edomites, and Jews, ch. 17. 20; 21. 13, 18; 25. 11-18. 
 All along they have been a nuisance and plague to 
 the nations around them; infamous for theft, robbery, 
 revenge, pillage, and murder. It hath therefore been 
 the continued and common interest of mankind to 
 extirpate them from the earth. But though almost 
 every noted conqueror who hath appeared in the world, 
 whether Hebrew, Egyptian, Assyrian, Chaldean, Per¬ 
 sian, Grecian, Roman, Tartar, or Turkish, hath pushed 
 his conquests to their borders, or even beyond them 
 into Egypt or Arabia Felix, not one hath ever been 
 able to subdue thes'e Ishmaelites, or deprive them of 
 their freedom. The mighty Shishak, King of Egypt, 
 was obliged to draw a line along their frontiers for the 
 protection of his kingdom from their ravaging inroads. 
 The Assyrians under Shalmaneser and Sennacherib, 
 and the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar, greatly 
 harassed them, and almost extirpated some of their 
 tribes, Is. 21. n-17; Nu. 24. 22; Je. 25. 23, 24; 49. 
 28-33. Provoked with their contempt, Alexander the 
 Great made vast preparations for their utter destruc¬ 
 tion; but death cut short his purpose. Antigonus, one 
 of his valiant captains and successors, provoked with 
 their depredations, more than once, but to his repeated 
 
Ishmael is born. 
 
 God’s covenant with Abram. 
 
 GENESIS XVII. 
 
 11 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, 
 Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a 
 son, and shalt call his name Ishmael; 7 because 
 the ’"Lord hath heard thy affliction. 
 
 12 And he will be a wild man; his hand will 
 be against every man, and every man’s hand 
 against him: "and he shall dwell in the presence 
 of all his brethren. 
 
 13 And °she called the name of the Lord 
 that spake unto her, Thou God seest me: for 
 she said, Have I also here looked after him that 
 seeth me? 
 
 14 Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai- 
 roi; 8 behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. 
 
 15 11 And p Hagar bare Abram a son: and 
 Abram called his son’s name, which Hagar bare, 
 Ishmael. 9 
 
 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years 
 old when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram. 1 
 
 A.M. 2093. B.C. 1911. 
 
 7 That is, God shall 
 hear. 
 
 vi ch.29.32,33.Ex.2. 
 23. 24; 3. 7. Ps. 22. 24; 
 mercifully regarded 
 thy affliction and 
 heard thy prayers 
 therein, Ex.3.7. 
 
 n ch.25.18. 
 
 0 ch.22.14. Ex. 34.6, 
 7 - 
 
 8 That is, the well 
 0/ hint that liveth 
 and seeth me , ch. 24. 
 62 [rather, the well 0/ 
 seeing (God) and 
 living. — Pi] 
 
 P ch. 25.12. 1 Ch. 1, 
 28. 
 
 8 The Arabs are di¬ 
 vided into two primi¬ 
 tive families or races, 
 the Joktanites ,called 
 by native writers 
 * pure Arabs;’ and the 
 Ishmaelites, called 
 ‘mixed Arabs,' be¬ 
 cause their mother 
 was an Egyptian. 
 The latter are often 
 called Hagarcncs .— 
 P. 
 
 1 1910. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897, 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a ch.35.11; 18.14.Je. 
 32.17, 27. Mat. 19. 26. 
 He.7.25. Da.4. 35. Job 
 11.7. 
 
 b ch.5.24;6.9; 48.15. 
 Jobi.18.1 Ki.3.6. Lu.i. 
 6. Is.38.3. Ac.23.1; 24. 
 i6.2Co.i.i2.Mi.6.8.Ps. 
 116.9. He. 12.28. 
 
 - Or upright, or 
 sincere. 
 
 c ch.9.9; 12.2; ver. 4, 
 
 5.6.1 Co.4.7. 
 
 dver. 17. Le. 9. 24. 
 Nu.14.5; 16. 22,45. Ju. 
 
 13.20.1 Ki. 18.39. 
 
 e See ch.12.2; 13.16; 
 22. 17; 32. 12; 35.11; 16. 
 10; ver.20; xxv. xxxvi. 
 Nu.i.xxvi. 
 
 3 Heb. multitude 
 0/ 7 iatio)is. 
 
 /Ro. 4.17. Ne. 9. 7. 
 ver.13. Is.62.2,4.Re.2. 
 17.CI1.32.28.2 Sa.12.25. 
 Nu.i3.i6.Jn.i.42. 
 
 5 Father of a great 
 multitude.— C. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 God renexveth the covenant. 5 Abram's name is changed, in token 
 of greater blessings. 9 Circumcision is instituted. 15 Sarai's name 
 is changed, and she blessed. 17 Isaac is promised. 23 Abraham and 
 Ishmael are circumcised. 
 
 AND when Abram was ninety years old and 
 1Y nine the Lord appeared to Abram, and 
 said unto him, I am the “Almighty God; 6 walk 
 before me, and be thou perfect. 2 
 
 2 And T will make my covenant between me 
 and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. 
 
 3 And Abram Tell on his face: and God 
 talked with him, saying, 
 
 4 As for me, behold, my covenant is with 
 thee, e and thou shalt be a father of many na¬ 
 tions. 3 
 
 5 Neither^ shall thy name any more be called 
 Abram; 4 but thy name shall be Abraham: 5 for 
 a father of many nations have I made thee. 
 
 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, 
 
 dishonour, attempted to subdue them. Flushed with 
 his eastern victories, Pompey, the famed Roman general, 
 attempted to reduce them; but his army being recalled 
 when they had hopes of gaining their purpose, these 
 wild Arabs pursued them, almost at their heels, and 
 dreadfully harassed the Roman subjects in Syria. Au¬ 
 gustus, the renowned emperor, made one or more fruit¬ 
 less attempts to subdue them. About A. D. I io, Trajan, 
 one of the most powerful emperors and valiant generals 
 that ever filled the Roman throne, with a mighty army, 
 determined if possible to subdue them, and laid siege 
 to their capital. But storms of hail, which are scarcely 
 ever seen in that country, thunder, lightning, whirl¬ 
 wind, swarms of flies, and dreadful apparitions in the 
 air, terrified or repulsed his troops as often as they 
 repeated their attacks. About eighty years after, 
 Severus, another warlike emperor, determined to punish 
 their siding with Niger, his rival, by an utter reduction 
 of them. But, after he had made a breach on the wall 
 of their principal city, an unaccountable difference 
 between him and his beloved and faithful European 
 troops obliged him to raise the siege, and leave the 
 country. In the seventh century of the Christian era, 
 these Ishmaelites, under Mahomet, their famed im¬ 
 postor, and his successors, furiously extended their 
 empire, and their new and false religion, through a 
 great part of Asia and Africa, and even some countries 
 of Europe, Re. 9. 1-11. Since the fall of their empire, 
 the Turks have made repeated attempts to subdue 
 them; but instead of succeeding, they have been 
 obliged, for near three hundred years past, to pay them 
 a yearly tribute of forty thousand crowns, for procuring 
 a safe passage for their pilgrims to Mecca, the holy 
 city, where Mahomet was born. If, to fulfil his promise, 
 God hath done so much for protecting the temporal 
 liberty of miscreants, what will he not do for the salva¬ 
 tion of his people!-[Ver. 12. The ‘wild ass’ (fere, 
 
 the Hebrew word here translated ‘wild’) was the 
 emblem of wild, rude, uncontrollable freedom—total 
 disregard of law and social restraint, Job 24. 5; 11. 12. 
 Such has ever been, and is still, the character of the 
 Arab. He roams free through his native desert. No 
 power has been able to control his movements, or to 
 induce or compel him to adopt the settled habits of 
 civilized life His hand has been, and is, against every 
 man who, without his protection, enters his country; 
 and the hand of every surrounding ruler has been 
 and is against him. Yet he dwells to this day, as 
 he has done for nearly forty centuries, in the pre¬ 
 sence of all his brethren. He meets them on the east, 
 west, north, and south; and none can extirpate or 
 
 subdue him. P. - Against ei’ery man, and every 
 
 man's hand against him. The descendants of Ish¬ 
 mael were divided into tribes, after the manner of 
 the Jews, differing to a certain extent in dispositions, 
 habits, character, and government. Many of them 
 made great advances in civilization and learning; and 
 exhibited the ordinary aspect of powerful, settled, and 
 regular communities. Still there has been a vast 
 number, of whom the Bedouins are most generally 
 known, who have, in all ages, practically and literally 
 realized this prediction, and lived, as they still do, in 
 
 a state of uninterrupted hostility with all men; seeking 
 no home but the desert, submitting to no law but their 
 will, and acknowledging no right but their sword; 
 ‘their hand against every man, and every man’s hand 
 against them .’—And he shall dwell in the presence of 
 all his brethren. To ascertain the meaning of this phrase, 
 we must recollect that one peculiarity in the prophecies 
 concerning the Jews—another branch of the Abrahamic 
 tree—was, De. 28.64, ‘ And the Lord shall scatter thee 
 among all people, from the one end of the earth even 
 unto the other.’ Now this was foretold of the child of 
 the promise, the descendants of Isaac; but of Ishmael, 
 the son of the bond-woman, it is said, He shall dwell in 
 thepresence of all his brethren; that is, while Israel shall 
 be scattered, disperstd, and outcast, Is. 11. 12, from the 
 land promised to Abram, Ishmael shall abide in the 
 land promised to Ilagar. The event has verified the 
 prediction, and proved that it proceeded from him who 
 ‘determined the bounds of their habitation.’ Israel is 
 scattered in judgment as chaff of the thrashing-floor; 
 Ishmael abides immovable as Sinai. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 13. Have I, in this desert as well as in my 
 master’s family, and notwithstanding my misbehaviour, 
 received a gracious visit from God, as my powerful 
 guardian and kind benefactor? and have I duly con¬ 
 sidered, and thanked him for, and improved the same? 
 Ps. 9. 13; Lu. 1. 48, 49. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The best of saints too often 
 degrade themselves to obtain what they desire before 
 God’s time, and with some plausible pretexts endeavour 
 to conceal their guilt. An uneasiness of temper, and 
 too much affection to creatures, often induce us to 
 comply with their sinful proposals. But the best in¬ 
 tended transgressions will quickly issue in shame and 
 trouble to the guilty, especially if saints; while our 
 tempters prove our first and principal accusers. How 
 transcendent the mercy of God, in visiting transgressors 
 in the very troubles which they had drawn upon their 
 own heads! Yet remember no happy deliverance is 
 to be expected but in the way of returning to our duty. 
 Let me never therefore hope for comfort in children, 
 or in anything besides, but in the Lord’s way. Let 
 me always leave it to him to give his promise a proper 
 and honourable accomplishment in the season which 
 he thinks fit. And if he grant me undeserved visits, 
 while the yoke of my transgressions is wreathed about 
 my neck, let me with wonder remark his kindness, and 
 take to myself shame and confusion of face. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. Ver. x. The name Shaddai, 
 rendered Almighty, denotes all-sufficiency, as well as 
 infinite power. And what strong encouragement to 
 the study of perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord 
 is it, that God is all-sufficient and almighty to prepare 
 us for, assist us in, and reward us for it; 2 Co. 12. 8, 
 ‘My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is 
 made perfect in weakness;’ Phi. 2. 12, 13, ‘Work out 
 your salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God 
 which worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his 
 good pleasure;’ 1 Co. 15. 58, ‘Be steadfast, unmovable, 
 always abounding in the work of the Lord; knowing 
 that jour labour is not in vain in the Lord .’—[.Almighty 
 
 239 
 
 God. This is the first time Jehovah calls himself Al¬ 
 mighty; or, as some render it, and the word will bear. 
 All-sufficient. It is important to remark, that God, 
 whose perfections are infinite, can never, in the language 
 of a finite being, fully bring out the catalogue of his 
 attributes. But, on all occasions, he puts forth that 
 special view of his perfections which is best calcu¬ 
 lated, in his special circumstances, to be the pillar 
 of the believer’s faith. Abram was a stranger, and 
 surrounded by enemies, God therefore declares him¬ 
 self the Almighty, able to protect him in all dangers, 
 
 as well as to fulfil all his promises. C. - El-Shaddai, 
 
 ‘ God-Almighty,’ was the name by which the Lord 
 announced himself or made himself formally known to 
 Abram and to the early patriarchs. It indicated the 
 special relationship in which he stood to them:—he 
 was their omnipotent Protector and Provider in a 
 strange land. P.] 
 
 Ver. 2. God’s making a covenant here, and in many 
 other places, denotes the enlargement, renewal, estab¬ 
 lishment, or confirmation of it. It cannot be imagined 
 that, in the various instances in which this phrase is 
 used, he had not respect to his former declarations of 
 the same kind as still in force, Ps. 105. 8-10; Ge. 
 15. 18; Ex. 34. 10-27; 1 Ki. 8. 9; Je. 31. 33; Ho. 2. 18; 
 Ge. 6. iS; ver. 7, 19, 21; Ex. 6. 4; Le. 27. 9; De. 8. 18; 
 Eze. 16. 60, 62. 
 
 Ver. 3. He fell on his face, in token of his fear and 
 reverence, as being afraid and ashamed to look upon 
 God; ver. 17; Ex. 3. 6; Le. 9. 24; Nu. 22. 31; Jos. 5. 
 x 4 ; ju. 13. 20; Eze. 1. 28; 3. 23; 9. 8; 42. 3; Da. 8. 
 17; Mat. 17. 6; Re. 1. 17; Ps. 89. 7, ‘God is greatly to 
 be feared—to be had in reverence of all that are round 
 about him;’ 95. 6, ‘Let us worship and bow down 
 before the Lord;’ Ps. 96. 4, 9; 91. 9; Re. 15. 4. 
 
 Ver. 4. Abram was not only the natural parent of 
 multitudes, and the example and teacher of faith to all 
 believers, but was the covenant-head with respect to 
 the Israelitish nation, and was typical of Jesus Christ 
 as the covenant-head and father of all who believe, 
 ch. 12. 2; Ro. 4. 16, 17; Ga. 3. 28, 29.—[This was ful¬ 
 filled to the letter. Abram was the progenitor of the 
 Ishmaelites, the Jews, the several nations of the Ketur- 
 ites, the Edomites, &c. P.] 
 
 Ver. 5. God’s giving names to persons, imports 
 his making them to correspond with them in their con¬ 
 dition or usefulness, ch. 32. 28; 2 Sa. 12. 25; Is. 62. 2, 
 4, 5; Re, 2. 17; Je. 20. 3; 23. 6; 33. 16; Mat. 1. 21. 
 Abram signifies high father; Abraham, the high father 
 of a multitude; Sarai, my princess; Sarah, princess of a 
 multitude. 
 
 Ver. 6. The Ishmaelites, Midianites, Edomites, 
 Hebrews, and their kings, ver. 20; Nu. xxxi.; Ge. xxxvi.. 
 Mat. i., but chieflyjesus and his spiritual subjects, Re. 
 I 7 -J 4 S x 5 - 3 ; ii- 15 ; i- 6; 1 Pe. 2. 9; Ps. 45. 16. 
 
 Ver. 7, 8. Isaac and his Hebrew descendants were 
 properly the natural seed with whom this covenant was 
 established, ver. 21. By it God in Christ became, to 
 the Hebrews in general, the head of their nation and 
 church, and assumed them for his peculiar people: he 
 bestowed upon them the land of Canaan as his land, 
 in the enjoyment of which they tasted his goodness, 
 
Males to be circumcised. 
 
 GENESIS XVII. 
 
 God’s promise to Abram. 
 
 and I will make nations of thee; and kings shall 
 come out of thee. 
 
 7 And 9 I will establish my covenant between 
 me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their 
 generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be a 
 God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 
 
 8 And' 1 1 will give unto thee, and to thy seed 
 after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, 6 
 all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting pos¬ 
 session; and I will be their God. 
 
 9 11 And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
 keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed 
 after thee, in their generations. 
 
 10 This is my covenant, 7 which ye shall keep, 
 between me and you, and thy seed alter thee; 
 Every* man-child among you shall be circum¬ 
 cised. 
 
 11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your 
 foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant 
 betwixt me and you. 
 
 12 And he that is eight days 8 old '"shall be 
 circumcised among you, every man-child in 
 your generations, he that is born in the house, 
 or bought with money of any stranger, which 
 is not of thy seed. 
 
 13 He that is 'born in thy house, and he that 
 is bought with thy money, must needs be cir¬ 
 cumcised; and my covenant shall be in your 
 flesh for an everlasting covenant. 
 
 14 And the uncircumcised man-child, whose 
 flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul 
 shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken 
 my covenant. 
 
 15 IF And God said unto Abraham, m As for 
 Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name 
 Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be? 
 
 16 And "I will bless her, and give thee a son 
 also of her: yea, I will bless her, and she shall 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 g R0.9. 8. Lu. I. 72- 
 75. Ps. 105. 8-10. Ml.7. 
 _o. Ps.81.10. He. 8. 10. 
 Eze. 28. 26. Ac. 2. 39. 
 Mar. 10.14. 
 
 h See ch. 12. 7; 13. 
 I S» x 7* 1 5*7“ al * 
 
 6 Heb. 0/ thy so- 
 joumings. 
 
 7 i.e. This which I 
 am about to mention 
 is a sign or token of 
 the covenant; as the 
 paschal lamb is called 
 ‘the passover of the 
 Lord,' Ex. 12.11, that 
 is, the memorial of 
 the angel's passing 
 them over, when he 
 smote the Egyptian 
 children.— Patrick . 
 
 1* Ac. 7. 3. Ro. 4.11. 
 ver.11. 
 
 8 Heb. 0/ eight 
 days 
 
 k Le.12.3. Lu. 2.21. 
 Jn.7.22.Ro.2.28. 
 
 I ch.14.14; 15.3. Ex. 
 
 12.44j22.4- 
 
 m See ver. 5. 2 Sa. 
 12.25.ch.32.28. 
 
 9 The meaning of 
 Sarai is doubtful. It 
 probably signifies 
 • struggling ’ or ‘ con¬ 
 tending,’ and would 
 thus indicate a wo¬ 
 man who struggled 
 amid difficulties. Sa¬ 
 rah means ‘ queen ’ 
 or ' princess;’ the fe¬ 
 minine of Sar, a 
 ‘prince.’ The name 
 is most expressive. 
 Sarah was to be the 
 mother and head of 
 nations.— P. 
 
 n ver.6; ch.i. 28; 12. 
 2. 1 Pe. 3. 6. Ga. 4. 26. 
 Ro.9.9. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 1 Heb. she shall 
 become nations. 
 
 0 See ver.3. Le.9.24. 
 Nu. 14.5; 16. 22,45. He. 
 
 9.18, 25. Jos. 5.14; 7. 6. 
 ju. 13. 20. 1 Ch. 21.16. 
 Job i.20.Eze.i.28.Da. 
 8.17. Mat.2.JO.Re.5.8; 
 11.16:14.19. 
 
 p ch. 18.10; 21.2; ver. 
 21.K0.9.9. 
 
 q ch.t6.io; 21.13; 25. 
 12-18. 
 
 2 The idea of the 
 Arabs as a nation is 
 too generally formed 
 from what is related 
 by travellers of the 
 wild Bedouins. They 
 form, however, but 
 one specimen of this 
 most extraordinary 
 people. They were 
 really a great nation. 
 in the sense in which 
 national greatness is 
 understood, at an 
 early period; that 
 is, they were numer- j 
 ous; they were edu 
 cated in arts and 
 sciences; and, if they 
 did not carry their 
 arms abroad, they 
 were valiant and un¬ 
 conquered in defence 
 of their homes. The 
 Egyptian, the Per¬ 
 sian, the Grecian, and j 
 the Roman armies 
 were each in their 
 turn compelled to 
 retire before them. 
 From them also 
 sprung Mahomet, 
 who, to scourge an 
 heretical and apos¬ 
 tate church, was per¬ 
 mitted to rise to un¬ 
 precedented great¬ 
 ness, and to fulfil 
 the threatened judg¬ 
 ments of Christ, and 
 with a mighty and 
 irresistible hand to 
 
 ' remove their can¬ 
 dlestick out of its 
 place.'—C. 
 
 r Ro.9.5,6,9. Ga. 3. 
 29,ch.i8.io;2i.2,3. 
 
 s ch.35.i3;ver.3.Nu. 
 i2.6,8.Ju.6.2i;i3.20. 
 
 3 Godiuentupfrom 
 Abraham. The best 
 comment on this pas¬ 
 sage is found in Ac. 
 1. 9,10; in which it is 
 recorded that the Son 
 of God, after his re¬ 
 surrection and forty 
 days' converse with 
 his disciples, ‘ was 
 taken up, and a cloud 
 received him out of 
 their sightand in 
 which it is prophesied 
 that ‘lie shall come 
 in like manner as ye 
 have seen him go into 
 heaven.’— C. 
 
 t ver.10-14xh.34.14; 
 ver.26,27. Pr.27.1. Ec. 
 9.10. Ps. 119.60. 
 
 4 1897- 
 
 u Ro. 4. IT. Ps. 119. 
 60. with ch.12.4. 
 
 be a mother of nations ■} kings of people shall 
 be of her. 
 
 17 Then Abraham Tell upon his face, and 
 laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be 
 born unto him that is an hundred years old? 
 and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? 
 
 18 And Abraham said unto God, Oh that 
 Ishmael might live before thee! 
 
 19 And God said, p Sarah thy wife shall bear 
 thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name 
 Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with 
 him for an everlasting covenant, and with his 
 seed after him. 
 
 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: 
 Behold, I have blessed him, <J and will make him 
 fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly: 
 twelve princes shall he beget; and 1 will make 
 him a great nation. 2 
 
 21 But buy covenant will I establish with 
 Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this 
 set time in the next year. 
 
 22 And he deft oft' talking with him, and 
 God went up from Abraham. 3 
 
 23 IF And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and 
 all that were born in his house, and all that 
 were bought with his money, every male among 
 the men of Abraham’s house, and ‘circumcised 
 the ftesh of their foreskin in the self-same day, 
 as God had said unto him. 4 * 
 
 24 And" Abraham was ninety years old and 
 nine when he was circumcised in the flesh of 
 his foreskin. 
 
 25 And Ishmael his son urns thirteen years 
 old when he was circumcised in the flesh of his 
 foreskin. 
 
 26 In the self-same day was Abraham cir¬ 
 cumcised and Ishmael his son; 
 
 27 And all the men of his house; born in the 
 
 and had access to contemplate the glories of the new- 
 covenant state, and of the heavenly blessedness, Ex. 
 19. 5, 6; 20. 12. But, as it respects Christ, and believers 
 in him, it implies God’s interesting them, in all his 
 persons and perfections, by every amiable relation, and 
 his giving them all that he hath, and doing all his 
 works, for their happiness and comfort, Ps. 89. 27; Ep. 
 1. 3; He. 8. 10; Ps. 144. 15; 16. 5, 6. This covenant, 
 as it respected the Hebrew nation, together with the 
 possession of Canaan, and the various ceremonial 
 ordinances by which they were marked the peculiar 
 people of God, and in the observance of which they 
 were to enjoy their rest and prosperity in Canaan, is 
 represented as everlasting or forever: but in these pas¬ 
 sages no more than a long time is meant, ch. 48. 4; 
 Ex. 12. 14; 21.6; 31. 17; 32. 13; 40. 15; Le. 16. 34; 
 25. 23, 30, 46; Nu. 10. 8; 15. 15; 18. 19; 25. 13; De. 4. 
 40; 15. 17; 18. 5; Jos. 4. 7; 14. 9, &c. But as tips cove¬ 
 nant respected Christ, and believers in him, it, and all 
 the spiritual blessings contained in it, are everlasting 
 in the strictest sense, He. 13. 20; 9. 12, 15; I Pe. 1. 4; 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 11. And it is perhaps chiefly because the 
 
 covenant of peculiarity with Israel, and the ordinances 
 
 and blessings thereof, prefigured these eternal relations 
 and privileges that they are represented as everlasting. 
 
 Ver. 9-13. Circumcision is called God's covenant , 
 
 because it was a token and confirming seal of it. On 
 God’s part, it imported that he would give them 
 the promised Messiah out of the loins of Abra¬ 
 
 ham; who, being a true man, should be cut off for 
 
 the salvation of his people; that, being reconciled in 
 Christ, he gave himself to be their God, accepted them 
 
 for his people, and promised them pardon of sin and 
 sanctification of their nature and life, Ro. 4. 11; Ex. 
 19. 5, 6; De. 10. 15; 30. 6; Col. 2. 11. On the part of 
 the persons circumcised, it imported their acceptance 
 of God in Christ as their God, and of redemption through 
 the blood of his Son; and their engagement to have no 
 longer intimate friendship with the world which lieth 
 in wickedness, but to mortify their lusts, and to apply 
 themselves to the most internal and spiritual piety, 
 Phi. 3. 3; Je. 4. 4; Ro. 2. 29. Females were considered 
 as represented in the males, with respect to this ordin¬ 
 ance. But children were not to be circumcised till the 
 eighth day; to teach us that neither circumcision nor 
 baptism is absolutely necessary to salvation, and be¬ 
 cause till that time children and other animals were 
 reckoned too weak or impure for dedication to God, 
 Ex. 22. 30. 
 
 Ver. 14. Not infants, who could not circumcise them¬ 
 selves, but such as wilfully neglected this ordinance 
 when they were grown up, wouiu nationally be cut off 
 from their people. Such as renounced the distinguish¬ 
 ing badge of Abraham’s seed, renounced their covenant- 
 alliance with God, and fellowship with his people. 
 Nothing could therefore be more reasonable than that 
 they should be excluded from the privileges of the 
 Hebrew church and nation, and accounted as heathens. 
 And this is perhaps the whole import of cutting off from 
 his people , in most of the passages where we find it, 
 Ex. 12. 15, 19; 30. 33, 38; Ee. 7. 20, 21, 25, 27; 17. 4, 
 9, 10, 14; 22. 3; Nu. 9. 3; 19. 13, 20. But, in some 
 cases, death, by the immediate hand of God, or of the 
 magistrate, is certainly included, or therewith connected, 
 
 240 
 
 Ex. 31.14; Ee. 18. 29; 19. 8; 20.3, 5,6,17; Nu.15. 30, 31. 
 And surely there is no injustice that a presumptuous and 
 obstinate rebel against a fundamental law of the church 
 and nation of God should be punished with death. 
 
 Ver. 17. Abraham laughed, in virtue of his firm 
 belief of the promise, and his satisfaction therein, Ro. 
 4. 19, 20; Jn. 8. 56; but Sarah laughed in unbelieving 
 derision, ch. 18. 12. 
 
 Ver. 18. Let Ishmael live, and prosper in thy favour, 
 and under thy special care, ch. 48. 15; Ps. 31. 22. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How infinite the extent, how 
 rich the mercy, of God’s granting himself, as God Al¬ 
 mighty, God All-sufficient, to be my God, and the God 
 of my seed 1 Let me by faith heartily and hastily catch 
 the word at his mouth, and cry—‘My Lord and my 
 God, and the God of my seed 1 Thrice blessed herit¬ 
 age of the hosts of nations, secured to us as our por¬ 
 tion for ever!’ Though neither my house nor my heart 
 be so with God as they ought, yet he hath made with 
 me the everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and 
 sure: and this is all my salvation and all my desire. 
 Upon this foundation let me and mine be sealed to the 
 day of redemption, by receiving the circumcision which 
 is of Christ. Through his blood shed for us, and his 
 Spirit applied to us, must our natural corruptions be 
 mortified, our hearts purified, and our souls saved. 
 Without this we can in no wise enter the kingdom of 
 God. Nor let me ever forget to entreat that the Ish- 
 maels of my carnal relations may be made alive to God 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord; be partakers of his 
 covenant-blessings now, and live before him for ever 
 hereafter. 
 
Abraham entertainetli three angels. 
 
 GENESIS XVIII. 
 
 The destruction of Sodom revealed. 
 
 house, and bought with money of the stranger, 
 were circumcised x with him. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Abraham cntertaineth three angels. 9 Sarah is reproved for 
 laughing at the strange promise. 17 The destruction of Sodom is 
 revealed to Abraham. 2 M Abraham maketh intercession for the men 
 thereof. 
 
 A M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 x ch.18.19. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 A ND the Lord appeared unto him in the 
 . plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent- 
 door in the heat of the day; 
 
 2 And a lie lift up his eyes and looked, and, 
 lo, three men stood by him: and, when he saw 
 them, he b ran to meet them from the tent-door, 
 and bowed himself toward the ground, 
 
 3 And said, My Lord, 5 if now I have found 
 favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, 
 from thy servant. 
 
 4 Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, 
 and wash your feet, 6 and rest yourselves under 
 the tree; 
 
 5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and 
 comfort 7 ye your hearts; after that ye shall pass 
 on: Tor therefore are ye come 8 to your servant. 
 And they said, So do as thou hast said. 9 
 
 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto 
 Sarah, and said, Make ready 1 quickly Three 
 measures of tine meal, knead if, and make cakes 
 upon the hearth. 
 
 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and 
 fetched a calf Tender and good, and gave it 
 unto a young man; and he hasted to dress it. 
 
 8 And he took butter and milk, and the calf 
 which he had dressed, and set it before them; 
 and he stood by them under the tree, and They 
 did eat. 2 
 
 . 9 1 And they said unto him, Where is Sarah 
 thy wife? And he said, Behold, in the tent. 
 
 10 And he 9 said, I will certainly return unto 
 thee according to the time of life ; 3 and, lo, Sarah 
 thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it 
 in the tent-door, which was behind him. 
 
 11 Now '‘Abraham and Sarah were old and 
 well stricken in age; and it ceased to be with 
 Sarah after the manner of women. 
 
 12 Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, 
 saying, ‘After I am waxed old shall I have 
 pleasure, my lord being old also? 
 
 13 And the Lord said unto Abraham, Where¬ 
 fore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety 
 bear a child, which am old ? 
 
 14 Is fe any thing too hard for the Lord? At 
 the time appointed I will return unto thee, ac- 
 
 a He. 13.2. ch.19.1. 
 Ju.J3-3.9- 
 
 b Ro.12.13. ch.23.7; 
 19.1; 33 ^.7; 43-20,28. 
 Ku.2.10.2 Ki.2.15. 
 
 5 Guided by some 
 evidence of superior¬ 
 ity, Abraham ad¬ 
 dresses but one, 
 though three visit 
 him; and he proffers 
 and provides his hos¬ 
 pitality to all.— C. 
 
 6 In countries 
 where sandals, and 
 not shoes, are worn, 
 access to the feet for 
 washing is easy; ami 
 in warm climates, as 
 that of Canaan was, 
 must be most refresh¬ 
 ing to the traveller. 
 We will find the cus¬ 
 tom continue in the 
 days of our Saviour. 
 
 7 Heb. stay. 
 
 c ch.i9.8;33.io. 
 
 8 Heb. you have 
 Passed. 
 
 9 The hospitality of 
 the Arabs, especially 
 those who dwell in 
 tents, is proverbial. 
 No stranger could 
 pass a tent door with¬ 
 out receiving a press¬ 
 ing invitation to 
 enter. I have many 
 times been addressed 
 by Arab chiefs in 
 words almost identi¬ 
 cal with those in the 
 text. The Bedawhi 
 are polite as they are 
 hospitable. Their 
 manners are polished 
 and dignified, and 
 their language 
 
 chaste. They are 
 profuse in the use of 
 titles of honour, salut¬ 
 ing every stranger as 
 ‘my lord.’ In their 
 cookery too I have 
 found them as expe¬ 
 ditious as is here re¬ 
 presented.— P. 
 
 1 Heb. hasten, 
 d Mat. 13.33. 
 
 e Mal.1.14. ch.19.3. 
 Ju.13.16. 
 
 y ch. 19.3. Lu. 24.43. 
 
 2 An Arab chief 
 never eats with his 
 guests; and he gene 
 rally stands by while 
 they eat, as if enjoy¬ 
 ing the view of his 
 own hospitality.— P. 
 
 g Ro.9.8,9.ch.i7.i6, 
 19,21521.2. 
 
 3 To fulfil my pro¬ 
 mise in due time.— C. 
 
 h ch.17.17. Ro.4.19. 
 He.11.11, with ch.31. 
 35 - 
 
 i Lu.1.18,34. iPe.3. 
 6.1 Ki.i.i7.Ep.<5.33. 
 
 k Mat. 14.31. Lu.8. 
 50. Je.32.17. Mi.7.18. 
 Lu.i. 13,37.2 Ki.4.16. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 / CI1.4.9.C0I.3.9. Ep. 
 4-25.Pr.28.13. 
 
 tn Am.3.7. Ps.25.14. 
 jn.15.15. 
 
 » ch. 12.3; 22.17,18; 
 26.4. Ac.3.25. Ga.3.8. 
 EP.1.3.PS.72.17. 
 
 o Ps.1.6; 11.4; 34.15: 
 Jn.io.i4.2Ti.2.i9. 
 
 p De.6.7; 32.46. Pr. 
 22.6; 6.20-22. Ep.6.4.1 
 Ch.28.9. Ps.78.2-9. Is. 
 3 S.X 9 - 
 
 4 Judgment was 
 now about to com¬ 
 mence on the de¬ 
 scendants of Canaan, 
 ch. 10.6-19, who had 
 been educated by the 
 unscrupulous Ham; 
 the Lord therefore 
 contrasts with it the 
 opposite character of 
 Abraham, as one who 
 would ‘command his 
 children and house¬ 
 hold to keep the way 
 of the Lord.’ But 
 the Lord ‘might 
 bring’ on him, in nis 
 person and posterity, 
 * that which he had 
 spoken of him,’ Note, 
 Parental education, 
 consisting in word, 
 temper, patience, ex¬ 
 ample, and prayer, is 
 the all and in all of a 
 family or a country. 
 There are two teach¬ 
 ers—God and man. 
 To parents it is said, 
 ‘Train up a child in 
 the way that he 
 should go,’ and to the 
 church it is promised, 
 
 ‘ They shall all be 
 taught of God.’— C. 
 
 q ch.4.10; 13.13. Is. 
 5-7i3-9-J e -J4-7-J a -5-4- 
 
 rCh.II.5. Je.I7.IO. 
 He.4.13. Job 34.22; 23. 
 24.PS.90.8. 
 
 5 Whenever the 
 infinite God reveals 
 himself to finite man, 
 God must needs pre¬ 
 sent himself within 
 finite limits. The 
 only begotten Son 
 must then declare 
 him. On this prin¬ 
 ciple God becomes 
 subject to all the cir¬ 
 cumstances, not of 
 finite being, but of 
 finite manifestation, 
 and consequently 
 going and coming. 
 and seeing, become 
 necessary, not to 
 God’s knowledge, but 
 to man’s comprehen¬ 
 sion.—C. 
 
 6 Two created an¬ 
 gels, ch.19.1. 
 
 s Je.15.1. Ps. 106.23. 
 Eze.22.3o.iTi.2.i. 
 
 t Eze.20.47. Job 8.3; 
 34-17- Ro.3.5,6. ver.25. 
 
 De.32.4.Ps.ii.5~7. 
 
 u Is.19.24; 65.856.13. 
 Je.5-i.Eze.22.30. Mat. 
 24.22. 
 
 x Ps.8.4;i44.3.Job4. 
 i9.ch.2.7;3.i9.Ec.i2.7. 
 Is. 64.8. 
 
 cording to the time of life, and Sarah shall have 
 a son. 
 
 15 Then Sarah 'denied, saying, I laughed not: 
 for she was afraid. And he said, Nay; but thou 
 didst laugh. 
 
 16 And the men rose up from thence, and 
 looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with 
 them to bring them on the way. 
 
 17 *1 And the Lord said, "‘Shall I hide from 
 Abraham that thing which I do; 
 
 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely become 
 a great and mighty nation, and "all the nations 
 of the earth shall be blessed in him ? 
 
 19 Eor T know him, that he p will Command 
 his children, and his household after him, and 
 they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do jus¬ 
 tice and judgment; that the Lord may bring 
 upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. 
 
 20 And the Lord said, Because The cry of 
 Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because 
 their sin is very grievous, 
 
 21 I will r go down 5 now, and see whether 
 they have done altogether according to the cry 
 of it, which is come unto me; and if not, I will 
 know. 
 
 22 And the men 6 turned their faces from 
 thence, and went toward Sodom: but Abraham 
 S stood yet before the Lord. 
 
 23 1 And Abraham drew near, and said, 
 'Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the 
 wicked ? 
 
 24 Peradventure there be fifty righteous 
 within the city: wilt thou also destroy and not 
 spare the place for the fifty righteous that are 
 therein ? 
 
 25 That* be far from thee to do after this 
 manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked; 
 and that the righteous should be as the wicked, 
 that be far from thee: Shall not the Judge of 
 all the earth do right? 
 
 26 And the Lord said, "If I find in Sodom 
 fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare 
 all the place for their sakes. 
 
 27 And Abraham answered and said, “Be¬ 
 hold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto 
 the Lord, which am but dust and ashes: 
 
 28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the 
 fifty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for 
 lack of five ? And he said, “If I find there forty 
 and five, I will not destroy it. 
 
 29 And he spake unto him yet again, and 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. Ver. 2. When there were no 
 public inns for travellers to refresh themselves, or lodge 
 in, it was necessary and common for hospitable per¬ 
 sons to invite them at noon or at eventide to their 
 own houses, ch. 19. 1, 2; 24. 30, 31 ; Ju. 19. 20, 21 ; 
 Job 31. 32. 
 
 Ver. 3. The person to whom Abraham addressed 
 himself, and who was at least the chief speaker, was 
 the Son of God and Judge of the world, ver. 25, with 
 Jn. 5. 22. 
 
 Ver. 4. As people in those countries went barefooted, 
 or with sandals, because of the heat, washing the feet 
 
 after travelling was common and needful, ch. 19. 2; 
 24. 32; Ju. 19. 21; 2 Sa. 11. 8; 1 Ti. 5. 10; Lu. 7. 44. 
 
 Ver. 8. Abraham stood by them as their servant, to 
 give them what they needed, Ne. 12. 44; Ga. 5. 13; 
 Lu. 17. 8. 
 
 Ver. 10. Nine months hence, by my providence, 
 and in fulfilment of my promise, Sarah shall have a 
 son, ch. 17. 21. 
 
 Ver. 11. In respect of her age, and of the constitu¬ 
 tion of her body, she was past all hopes of child-bearing, 
 cb. 17. 17; He. 11. 11; Ro. 4. 19. 
 
 Ver. 20, 21. By God’s inquiring into things, is 
 
 241 
 
 meant either his bringing the persons concerned to a 
 proper sense of their condition and conduct, Ge. 3. 9; 
 4. 9, 10; 16. 8; 1 Ki. 19. 9, 13; Jn. 4. 4, 9; or it marks 
 the wisdom, patience, and equity of his procedure, ch. 
 II. 5, 7; Ex. 3. 8; 33. 5; Mi. I. 3. 
 
 Ver. 22, 23. Abraham’s standing before and drawing 
 near to the Lord, imports his bold and familiar inter¬ 
 cession with him, 1 Sa. 14. 36; Ps. 73. 28; He. 7. 19; 
 10. 22; Ja. 4. 8. 
 
 Ver. 25. Whenever the righteous are cut off with 
 the wicked in public calamities, it manifests them to 
 have been partakers with them in their sins, Am. 3. 2; 
 
Abraham intercedes for Sodom. 
 
 GENESIS XIX. 
 
 Sodomites stricken blind. 
 
 said, Peradventure there shall be forty found 
 there. And he said, y I will not do it for forty’s 
 sake. 
 
 30 And he said unto him , ! 'Oh let not the 
 Lord be angry, and I will speak: Peradventure 
 there shall thirty be found there. And he said, 
 I y will not do it if I find thirty there. 
 
 31 And he said, 'Behold now, I have taken 
 upon me to speak unto the Lord : Peradventure 
 there shall be twenty found there. And he 
 said, I will not destroy it for twenty’s sake. 
 
 32 And he said, 1J Oh let not the Lord be 
 angry, and I will speak yet but this once: “Per¬ 
 adventure ten shall be found there. And he 
 said, I will not destroy it for ten’s sake. 
 
 33 And 2 the Lord went his way, as soon as 
 he had left communing with Abraham: and 
 Abraham returned unto his place. 3 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Lot entertaineth two angels. 4 The vicious Sodomites are stricken 
 with blindness. 12 Lot is sent for safety to the mountain. 18 He ob- 
 taineth leave to go into Zoar. 24 Sodom and Gomorrah are destroyed. 
 26 Lot’s wife is made a pillar of salt. 30 Lot dwelleth in a care. 
 31 The incestuous origin of Moab and Ammon. 
 
 AND there came “two angels to Sodom at 
 A even; and Lot 4 sat b in the gate of Sodom: 
 and Lot, seeing them , rose up to meet them; 
 and he “bowed himself with his face toward the 
 ground; 
 
 2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn 
 in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and 
 tarry all night, and Avash your feet, and ye 
 shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And 
 they said, “Nay; but we will abide in the street 
 all night. 5 
 
 3 And he •'pressed upon them greatly; and 
 they turned in unto him, and entered into his 
 house; 9 and he made them a feast, and did bake 
 unleavened bread, and they did eat. 6 
 
 4 IF But '‘before they lay down, the men 'of 
 the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the 
 house round, both old and young, all the people 
 from every quarter. 
 
 5 And fc they called unto Lot, and said unto 
 him, Where are the men which came in to 
 thee this night? bring them out unto us, that 
 we may know them. 
 
 6 And Lot went out at the door unto them, 
 and shut the door after him, 
 
 7 And said, I pray you, ‘brethren, do not so 
 wickedly. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 ^Ju.6.39. Job 40.4. 
 Is.6.5. Ps.89.7. He.12. 
 28,29. 
 
 z He.4.16; 10.20-22. 
 Ep.6.18. Lu.18.1; n.8. 
 Mat.7.7,11. 
 
 a Is. 65. 8. Ja. 5.16. 
 Mat. 7. 7,11. Ex. 32.9, 
 10,14; 33 -i 3 ,i 4 ; 34 - 9 .IO. 
 Nu. 14.11-20. 
 
 >1897. 
 
 3 The progress of 
 this intercession is 
 well calculated to en¬ 
 courage penitent sin¬ 
 ners and prevent de¬ 
 spair ; but the cessa¬ 
 tion of it at ten, is 
 equally calculated to 
 alarm the thought¬ 
 less, and prevent pre¬ 
 sumption. How bless¬ 
 ed that saying, ‘ If 
 any man sin, we have 
 an Advocate with the 
 Father.’— C. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 a ch. 18.1-3,22. 
 
 4 The sacred his¬ 
 torian, tracing the 
 history of Abraham, 
 has for some time 
 been silent as to Lot. | 
 Though he had un¬ 
 generously taken the 
 preference over 
 Abraham, and sin¬ 
 fully chosen the rich 
 plain of Sodom, yet 
 he is called in Scrip¬ 
 ture a ‘ righteous 
 man vexed with its 
 wickedness,’ and as 
 such he must be de¬ 
 livered.— I. 
 
 b Job31.32.He.13.2. 
 
 c ch.18.2. 
 
 d See ch.18.4. 
 
 e Lu. 24.28,29. 
 
 5 In many warm 
 climates, it is custom¬ 
 ary to sleep in the 
 open air.—C. 
 
 yAc.16.1,5. Lu.11.8; 
 24.28,29. 
 
 Sf ch.18.6,7. He. 13. 
 e.Ex. i2.15,39. 
 
 6 Lot had been 
 trained to tent life. 
 He had the feelings 
 of a genuine Bedawy 
 in regard to the 
 claims of hospitality. 
 He acted in the city 
 as he would have 
 acted in the desert— 
 he not only invited, 
 but he pressed, the 
 strangers to enter his 
 house. No invitation 
 was given by any of 
 the people of Sodom. 
 It is the same to this 
 day in Syria. A 
 stranger would be 
 left to lie in the street 
 of a large city, while 
 if passing through an 
 Arab encampment 
 he would get a pres¬ 
 sing invitation to 
 every tent.— P. 
 
 h Pr.6.i8;4.i6. Mi. 7. 
 3.R0.3.15. 
 
 i Ex.i6.2;23.2. 
 
 k Is. 3. 9. Ju. 19. 22. 
 Ro.i.27.Jude7. Le.18. 
 22; 20.13. Je.3.356.15. 2 
 Ti.3.13. 
 
 / ver. 4. 1 Sa. 30. 23. 
 Is. 58.7. Ac. 17.26. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 nt Ro.3.8. Ju. 19.24. 
 ch.42.37. 
 
 7 That temptation 
 may lead a wise man 
 to say a foolish thing, 
 and a good man to 
 purpose or do an evil 
 thing, is often exhi¬ 
 bited in the history of 
 frail humanity. There 
 can be no excuse, nor 
 should any be at¬ 
 tempted, for Lot in 
 this offer. To violate 
 hospitality would, no 
 doubt, liave been 
 wrong; but one sin 
 cannot be remedied 
 by another. The sins 
 of good men may be 
 recorded, but never 
 palliated.—C. 
 
 n Is.65.5.1Sa.17.44. 
 Mat.7.6.Je.3.3;6.i5. 
 
 0 ch.13.11. 2 Pe. 2.7, 
 
 8 The beauty of the 
 angels inflamed their 
 lust. 
 
 9 Blindnesses, 2 Ki. 
 6 . .. 
 
 p Is.57.io.Je.2.36. 
 
 q ch.7.1. Nu. 16. 26. 
 EX.12.31.J0S.6.22. Re. 
 i8.4.ver.i7,22. 
 
 r Is.3.11. Ps. 11.5,6. 
 ch.18.20513.13. Ro.3.8, 
 9. Eze.3.4,8,9. Jude 7. 
 
 s Re. 18.4. Nu. 16.26. 
 ver.17,22. Lu.19.42. 
 
 1 1 Th. 5.3. Mat. 24. 
 38. 2 Ch.36.16. Eze.20. 
 
 49 -Je. 20 . 7 . 
 
 u Nu. 16.26. Re. 18.4. 
 ver.17,22. 
 
 1 Heb. are found. 
 
 2 Or, punishment. 
 
 x Ps. 119.59,60. Zee. 
 2.3.J11.6.44. 
 
 3 Lot presents a re¬ 
 markable instance of 
 the conflict between 
 faith and sight, 2 Co. 
 5.7. He is directed to 
 depart immediately, 
 he does not refuse, 
 yet he lingers still. 
 He is brought forci¬ 
 bly out, and warned 
 to escape to the 
 mountains; yet he 
 entreats a refuge in 
 a city of the plains. 
 But the weakness of 
 man is overruled to 
 magnify the mercy 
 of the LORD, who 
 hearkens to his hum¬ 
 ble intercession, and 
 spares the city for 
 his sake. The name 
 of this city, formerly 
 Bela, Ge. 14. 2, was 
 changed to Zoar, 
 which signifies little, 
 in commemoration 
 of the . plea for 
 mercy which Lot pre¬ 
 sented.— Note, Every 
 work is easy to 
 omnipotence; every 
 grant is little to the 
 richness of mercy. 
 See Ep.2.4.— C. 
 
 y Ex. 34.6. Is. 63. 9. 
 Mi.7.18,19. Ps. 103.10; 
 106.8586.5,15. Lu.6.35, 
 36 . 
 
 z ver.14,15,22. 1 Ki. 
 19.3.Mat.24.16. Ac.27. 
 31. Lu. 9.62. Phi.3.13, 
 14 - 
 
 a Ac. 10. 14. ch. 32. 
 26.Is.45.11. 
 
 8 Behold now, m I have two daughters which 
 have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring 
 them out unto you, and do ye to them as is 
 good in your eyes: 7 only unto these men do 
 nothing; for therefore came they under the 
 shadow of my roof. 
 
 9 And they said, "Stand back. And they 
 said again, This “one fellow came in to sojourn, 
 and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal 
 worse with thee than with them. And they 
 pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came 
 near to break the door. 8 
 
 10 But the men put forth their hand, and 
 pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to 
 the door. 
 
 11 And they smote the men that were at the 
 door of the house with blindness, 9 both small 
 and great: so that they ^wearied themselves to 
 find the door. 
 
 12 1 And the men said unto Lot, 'Tlast thou 
 here any besides? son-in-law, and thy sons, and 
 thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the 
 city, bring them out of this place: 
 
 13 For r we will destroy this place, because 
 the cry of them is waxen great before the face 
 of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to 
 destroy it. 
 
 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his 
 sons-in-law, which married his daughters, and 
 said, s Up, get you out of this place; for the 
 Lord will destroy this city. But he ‘seemed 
 as one that mocked unto his sons-in-law. 
 
 15 And when the morning arose, then the 
 angels hastened Lot, saying, “Arise, take thy 
 wife, and thy two daughters, which are Tiere; 
 lest thou be consumed in the iniquity 2 of the city. 
 
 16 And, "while he lingered, 3 the men laid 
 hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his 
 wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; 
 the Lord 1J being merciful unto him: and they 
 brought him forth, and set him without the 
 city. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when they had 
 brought them forth abroad, that he said, 'Escape 
 for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay 
 thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, 
 lest thou be consumed. 
 
 18 And Lot said unto them, "Oh! not so, my 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace 
 
 Re. 18. 4; and yet it is in everlasting mercy to their 
 souls, Is. 57. i; Phi. i. 23. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Whilst I highly esteem the kind 
 simplicity and humble modesty of these ancient times, 
 let me chiefly admire the kindness of my Redeemer, in 
 so frequently visiting our world in human shape, before 
 the fuhiess of time for his being made of a woman! 
 But alas, that ever his messages of peace should be 
 laughed to scorn!—laughed to scorn by a saint! O 
 what infinite mercy and patience, that he did not 
 strike her—that he doth not strike us—dead in the 
 very act of unbelief! How great is the honour and 
 kindness which God hath prepared for such as are 
 careful to win souls! While his procedure to punish 
 
 the most abandoned transgressors is gradual and slow, 
 readily he grants whatever forbearance his favourites 
 can ask on their behalf—but much more what is asked 
 on behalf of his children. What a deep sense of their 
 own meanness and pollution familiar intercourse with 
 God produceth in the choicest saints! His presence 
 must always fill them with a holy fear, while, as their 
 covenant God, they dare to plead before him, assured 
 of a ready audience and a gracious answer. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. Ver. 2. They meant, that they 
 did not desire to trouble him, nor would consent unless 
 they were pressed. Thus Christ, when constrained 
 by his disciples, went in to tarry with them, Lu. 24. 
 
 242 
 
 28, 29; and Paul and Silas, when constrained by Lydia, 
 lodged in her house, Ac. 16. 15. 
 
 Ver. 8. It was the confusion he was put into that 
 led him to make this sinful offer, rather than have his 
 guests abused, Mar. 9. 6. 
 
 Ver. 11. It was such a dimness and confusion of 
 sight as that mentioned 2 Ki. 6. 18; Ac. 13. II; Mar. 
 8. 24; Lu. 24. 16. 
 
 Ver. 14. Either Lot’s virgin-daughters had been 
 only betrothed to them, or Lot had other daughters 
 who perished in the flames. 
 
 Ver. 17. The angel Jehovah was now come up from 
 Abraham, and charged Lot and his companions to de¬ 
 part with the utmost haste, and without the smallest 
 
a'HS.S <u 
 
 3 S f-i ^ 
 
 Vs *—> 
 U 
 
 b4 1 vo 
 
 CO 
 
 C /5 •• 
 
 (/} 
 
 cO 
 
 Ph . 
 u 
 <D 
 
 _ t /3 • 
 
 a 3 
 
 <L> o P< 
 
 5 C rd ^ 
 o 
 
 __, cd 
 
 (D ^ CL» 
 
 +J 
 
 0) CJ 
 
 »- £ ^ 
 cd P< o 
 
 Vi 
 
 <U c/j 
 
 „ QJ 
 Vi 
 
 ■d c 
 
 n <u 
 
 a; cO <d co P 
 
 ti co 
 
 Vi 
 
 •rH (D 
 
 u 2-c 
 
 jp 4 -» 
 <L>*H 
 
 ft *- 
 a <l> 
 
 *P nj 
 
 «e 
 
 o,g .2 
 ft 5 «J^3 
 
 £ <» 
 
 n o» 
 
 - 4 -. o Jh 
 
 0^3 
 
 o 
 
 ^ £ 
 
 *H d> 
 
 £ 
 
 Ph o 
 
 O cd 
 O 
 
 •d nd 
 
 *d ^ 
 
 ,_, (D O 
 
 s°;^o 
 
 is <u •>-> a 
 
 Una V () 
 
 ^ U Ov4 ? ri 
 
 Mh' d P< O aj 5J . 
 
 j'S 
 
 3 
 
 is 
 
 o 
 
 3 v 
 
 < g 
 
Lot flees to Zoar. 
 
 GENESIS XX. 
 
 Origin of the Moabites and Ammonites. 
 
 in thy sight, and thou b hast magnified thy 
 mercy, which thou hast showed unto me in 
 saving mv life; and I cannot escape to the 
 mountain, lest c some evil take me, and I die. 
 
 20 Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, 
 and it is a little one: Oh! let me escape thither, 
 (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live. 
 
 21 And he said unto him, d See, I have ac¬ 
 cepted thee 3 concerning this thing also, that 1 
 will not overthrow this city, for the which thou 
 hast spoken. 
 
 22 Haste thee, escape thither; for T cannot 
 do any thing 4 till thou be come thither: there¬ 
 fore the name of the city was called Zoar. 
 
 23 The / sun was risen upon the earth when 
 Lot entered into Zoar. 
 
 24 IT Then The Lord rained 5 upon Sodom 
 and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from 
 the Lord out of heaven: 
 
 25 And he overthrew those cities, and Till 
 the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, 
 and that which grew upon the ground. 
 
 26 IF But his wife hooked back from behind 
 him, and she became a pillar of salt. 6 
 
 27 IF And Abraham gat up early in the morn¬ 
 ing to the place where he stood ''before the Lord: 
 
 28 And he looked toward Sodom and Go¬ 
 morrah, and toward all the land of the plain, 
 and beheld, and, lo, the 'smoke of the country 
 went up as the smoke of a furnace. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when God destroyed 
 the cities of the plain, that God “remembered 
 Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the 
 overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the 
 which Lot dwelt. 
 
 30 IF And Lot “went up out of Zoar, and 
 dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters 
 with him; for he feared to dwell in °Zoar: and 
 he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 
 
 A..M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 b Ps. xviii. xl. ciii. 
 cvi.cvii. cxvi. 
 
 c De.31.17. 1 Ki.9.9. 
 Am. 3.6. 
 
 d Ps. 145. 19; 34 - 15; 
 102.17.Is.45.11. Lu.n. 
 8 . 
 
 3 Heb. thy face. 
 
 e ch.32.26,28. Ex.32. 
 
 10. Is.45.11; 65.8. Mar. 
 6.5.PS.91.1-10. 
 
 4 The incapacity is 
 not from want of 
 power, but of will. 
 The purpose of 
 mercy to Lot must 
 precede the purpose 
 o (judgment on the 
 wicked cities.— C. 
 
 yis.47.1x. 1 Th. 5. 2, 
 3. Ps. 73.18,19. Job 34. 
 20. 
 
 g Job 18.15. De. 29. 
 23. Is. 13.19. Je. 50.40; 
 49.18. Eze. 16.49. Ho 
 
 11. 8. Am.4.11. Lu. 17. 
 29. Jude 7. Job 18. 15; 
 20.16. Ps. 11.6. Zep.2.9. 
 La.4.6.2 Pe.2.6. 
 
 5 The ra ini fig of 
 brimstone and Jire 
 from heaven, has 
 been made the sub¬ 
 ject of ridicule by 
 thoughtless infidels. 
 Yet would they re¬ 
 flect for a moment, 
 they would remem¬ 
 ber how it is said, 
 The rain cometh 
 down, and the snow 
 from heaven , Is. 55. 
 10. Yet that rain and 
 that snow were pre¬ 
 viously exhaled from 
 the waters. In like 
 manner, may not the 
 brimstone have first 
 been ejected from 
 the bowels of the 
 earth, where its ter¬ 
 rible stores abound, 
 and then again be 
 literally rained from 
 heaven f — C. 
 
 h ch.i 3 .io;i 4 . 3 . 
 
 i He.10.38.Pr.14.14. 
 Lu. 17.32. 
 
 fi Burning sulphur 
 produces a vapour 
 which, if it once fill 
 the lungs, is instantly 
 destructive to life. 
 Lot’s wife, looking 
 back, while the va¬ 
 pour followed, was 
 accordingly suffocat¬ 
 ed. This vapour, and 
 the bituminous .fire 
 (see De. 29.23), would 
 literally convert the 
 body into a salt. And 
 the body being de¬ 
 prived of motion, and 
 becoming rigid in a 
 standing posture, 
 and (it may be, sur¬ 
 rounded and sustain¬ 
 ed by various vol¬ 
 canic products) 
 
 would literally be¬ 
 come a pillar , or 
 statue, of salt. —C. 
 
 k ch. 18.22-33. 
 
 I Re. 18.18; 19. 3. Ps. 
 107.34. Jude 7. Re. 14. 
 10,11. 
 
 m ch.8.1; 30.22. Ps. 
 74. 1; 32.1; 25.7; 106. 4; 
 136.23; 105.8,42.Ne.13. 
 14,22. 
 
 n ver. 17,19-23. 
 
 o ch.14.2; 13.10. De. 
 34.3. Is. 15.5. Je.48.34. 
 
 A.M. 2107. B.C. 1897. 
 
 7 We have said, on 
 the evidence of Peter, 
 that Lot was a right¬ 
 eous man; but now 
 is the character con¬ 
 sistent with this hor¬ 
 rible narrative? Sim¬ 
 ply on the same 
 ground that Peter’s 
 blasphemous denial 
 of our Lord, Mat. 26. 
 70, 74, is consistent 
 with his afterwards 
 weeping bitterly, 
 when J esus turned 
 and looked on him. 
 The Scriptures re¬ 
 cord the sins of men, 
 because they must 
 tell truth; and they 
 denounce their pun¬ 
 ishment or display 
 their evil- conse¬ 
 quences, or record 
 the repentance of the 
 sinner, to teach us to 
 flee from the wrath 
 to come. — C. 
 p ver.28.Mar.9-6. 
 q ch. 4.1; 6.4; 16. 2,4. 
 De.25.5. 
 
 r ch.9.21. Pr. 23. 31- 
 33520.1.1 Co. 10.11. 
 s Le. 18. 6, 7,10; 20. 
 
 12. 
 
 t Je.3.3;6.1558.12; 5. 
 
 8. Is. 3.9- 
 
 u Ps.8.4.Ec.7.20.Pr. 
 24.16. 
 
 8 1896. 
 
 x ver 8, with Ju.1.7. 
 1 Sa.15.33.Mat.7-2. 
 
 » Of my father. 
 y Nu.xxii.-xxiv. Ju. 
 iii.2Sa.viii. 2 Ki.iii. 
 
 1 Son of my people. 
 z De.2. 9,19. Ju. xi. 
 1 Sa.xi.2 Sa.x. Both of 
 them were accursed 
 nations, De.23. 3. Ne. 
 
 13. 1, 23, 25. See In¬ 
 troduction. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 a ch.18.1. 
 
 2 ‘Toward the 
 country of Negeb.’— 
 P. 
 
 b De. 1.19. ch. 14.7, 
 16.14.1 Sa.15.7. 
 
 c ch.26.1,20.201.14. 
 I 3 A 4 - 
 
 3 Gerar was situ¬ 
 ated in a pastoral 
 valley about twenty 
 miles south-east of 
 Gaza.— P. 
 
 d ch.12.13; 26.7. Pr. 
 24.16. 2Cr.19.25 20.37. 
 EP.4.25.C01.3.9. 
 
 4 We may not ex- 
 cuse Abraham for this 
 second instance of 
 equivocation, any 
 more than for the 
 first, ch. 12.13; but we 
 can account for it by 
 fear, ver. n, rising 
 against faith, see ch. 
 15.1.—AW.The over¬ 
 ruling wisdom and 
 grace of God con¬ 
 verting the fault of 
 Abraham into an oc¬ 
 casion of manifesting 
 his being and provi¬ 
 dence, and of incul¬ 
 cating upon a whole 
 kingdom that most 
 important public vir¬ 
 tue,matrimonial fidel¬ 
 ity. See ver.3-7.— C. 
 
 31 IF And the first-born said unto the younger, 
 Our father 7 is old, and there is Tint a man in 
 the earth To come in unto us after the manner 
 of all the earth; 
 
 32 Come, let us make our father r drink wine, 
 and we will s lie with him, that we may preserve 
 seed of our father. 
 
 33 And they made their father drink wine 
 that night: and the first-born went in, and lay 
 with her father; and he perceived not when she 
 lay down, nor when she arose. 
 
 34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
 the first-born said unto the younger, Behold, 
 f I lay yesternight with my father: let us make 
 him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, 
 and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of 
 our father. 
 
 35 And they made their father drink wine 
 “that night also: and the younger arose, and lay 
 with him; and he perceived not when she lay 
 down, nor when she arose. 8 
 
 36 Thus* were both the daughters of Lot 
 with child by their father. 
 
 37 And the first-born bare a son, and called 
 his name Moab: 9 the same is the father of the 
 ^Moabites unto this day. 
 
 38 And the younger, she also bare a son, and 
 called his name Ben-ammi: 1 the same is the 
 father of the children of Ammon unto this day. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Abraham sojourneth at Gerar, and der.ieth his wife, and loseth 
 her. 3 Abimelech taketh her, but is reproved of God in a dream. 
 9 He rebuketh Abraham, 14 restoi-eth Sarah, and reproieth her. 
 17 He is healed at Abraham’sprayer. 
 
 AND Abraham journeyed from Thence toward 
 l\. the south country, 2 and dwelled between 
 b Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in c Gerar. 3 
 
 2 And Abraham d said of Sarah his wife, She 
 is my sister: 4 and Abimelech king of Gerar 
 sent and took Sarah. 
 
 regret, from that rich country abounding with sensual 
 pleasures, Lu. 9. 62; Phi. 3. 13, 14; Mat. 24. 16-18. 
 
 Ver. 20. Its inhabitants are few, and their guilt less; 
 nor could it be a noted example of thy vengeance. 
 
 Ver. 24. “Then the Lora rainea upon Sodom and 
 Gomorrah brimstone and fire,” etc., Jn. 5.19 ;Ps. 11. 
 6; Job 18. 15; as a figure of their eternal sufferings 
 in hell, Jude 7; 2 Pe. 2. 6; Re. 14. 10, 19, 20; 21. 8. 
 
 Ver. 25. The vale ofSiddim was burned up and turned 
 into a salt sea, ch. 14. 3; Nu. 34.12; De. 3.17; Jos. 3.16. 
 
 Ver. 26. A lasting monument of God’s wrath against 
 her disobedience, unbelief, and love to the world, Lu. 
 17. 32; Nu. 16. 38. 
 
 Ver. 27. [This place was a few miles east of Hebron, 
 on the brow of the mountain ridge which commands 
 that section of the valley in which the doomed cities 
 stood. /’. ] 
 
 Ver. 28. [Recent researches have thrown some little 
 light on this wondrous catastrophe. The Dead Sea 
 occupies the lowest part of a long deep valley—so deep 
 that the surface of the water is no less than 1292 feet 
 below the level of the ocean. The northern section of 
 the sea is very deep, and the southern very shallow, 
 only a few feet of water covering a slimy plain, along 
 whose shores are salt-springs and fragments of sulphur 
 and bitumen. In this southern section once stood the 
 cities. The plain around them was filled, as we are 
 told, with bitumen pits. Bitumen is inflammable, and 
 when ignited would burn fiercely. Mr. Tristram visited 
 a wady at the southern end of the sea, which he thus 
 describes: ‘ There are exposed on the sides of the wady 
 
 large masses of bitumen mingled with gravel. These 
 overlie a thick stratum of sulphur, which again overlies 
 a thicker stratum of sand strongly impregnated with 
 sulphur.’ He says that the bitumen is calcined, and 
 bears marks of having been subjected to extreme heat 
 —‘The whole appearance points to a shower of hot 
 sulphur, and an irruption of bitumen upon it.’ The 
 sacred writer farther says that the vale of Siddim be¬ 
 came the Salt Sea. Suppose the vale to have sunk a 
 few feet, or the water to have risen a few feet, after the 
 burning of the cities, either supposition would accord 
 with the biblical narrative, would not be without a 
 parallel in the history of countries exposed to earth¬ 
 quakes, and would not be opposed to any results of 
 modern observation. It would accord, besides, with 
 the views of ancient writers and with uniform Jewish 
 tradition. P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 29. God showed his regard to his own promise 
 of making him a blessing, ch. 12. 3, and to his inter¬ 
 cession in behalf of Sodom, ch. 18. 25, and to Lot’s 
 relationship to him, ch. 14. 14, 16. 
 
 Ver. 30. [The character of Lot is marked by timidity 
 (compare ver. 19 and 30), yet was he a righteous man, 
 2 Pe. 2. 7.— Note, Grace, in conversion, seldom takes 
 away the original character of the natural man; but 
 merely overrules its deficiencies to humble him and 
 warn others; and refines and elevates its excellencies; 
 and thus, by the Spirit, mortifies the old while it 
 quickens and establishes the new man. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What an advantage it is for the 
 world that in very wicked places some persons truly 
 
 244 
 
 pious may be found! How encouraging to entertain 
 strangers, when ‘some have thereby entertained angels 
 unawares !’ To what shocking impudence, in the vilest 
 abominations, men’s corruptions can carry them, and 
 that notwithstanding sharp corrections or remarkable 
 deliverances, ch. xiv. How readily those who reprove 
 sin by their godly conversation are an eyesore to the 
 wicked ! How quickly the protectors of God’s mes¬ 
 sengers are rewarded with remarkable protection or 
 with rescue from danger! How prone are hardened 
 sinners to sport with the most serious warnings of ruin, 
 near and terrible !—and even saints, if strongly attached 
 to worldly things, to defer or shift the means which 
 have been prescribed by God for their safety ! But let 
 us remember that it is infinitely hazardous to lie under 
 the reigning power, or even the prevalence, of a carnal 
 and unbelieving heart; for though God wonderfully 
 restricts the range of his judgments for the sake of his 
 people, and in answer to their prayers, yet lie is and 
 will be just in depriving them of that wealth which they 
 sinfully attempted to increase by mingling themselves 
 with the wicked, ch. 13. 10, 11. Vea, he causes men 
 to be quickly wearied of the shifts which themselves 
 devised for their safety, and obliged to take that at last 
 which he at first prescribed them. But how dangerous 
 is drunkenness! for it readily issues in whoredom and 
 lasting shame. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XX. Ver. 3. God often intimated his 
 mind in dreams, ch. 28. 12; 31. 24; 37. 5; 40. 8; 41. I; 
 1 Ki. 3. 5; Je. 23. 25, 28, 32; Da. 2. I; 4. 5. 
 
Abraham sojourns in Gerar. 
 
 GENESIS XXT. 
 
 Birth of Isaac. 
 
 3 But *God came to Abimelech in a dream 
 by night, 3 and said to him, Behold, thou art 
 but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast 
 taken; for she is a man’s wife. 
 
 4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and 
 he said, Lord, wilt thou 41ay also a righteous 
 nation? 
 
 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and 
 she, even she herself said, lie is my brother: 
 in the integrity 4 of my heart, and innocency of 
 my hands, have I done this. 
 
 6 And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, 
 I know that thou didst this in the integrity of 
 thy heart; for I also ^withheld thee from sin¬ 
 ning against me: therefore suffered I thee not 
 to touch her. 
 
 7 Now therefore restore the man his wife; for 
 he is a ''prophet, and he shall ’pray for thee, and 
 thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, 
 know* thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and 
 all that are thine. 
 
 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the 
 morning, and called all his servants, and told 
 all these things in their ears : 5 and the men were 
 sore afraid. 
 
 9 1 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and 
 said unto him, 'What hast thou done unto us? 
 And what have I offended thee, that thou hast 
 brought on me, and on mv kingdom, m a great 
 sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought 
 not to be done. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What 
 sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? 6 
 
 11 And Abraham said, Because I thought, 
 Surely” the fear of God is not in this place; 
 and they will slay me for my wife’s sake. 
 
 12 And yet indeed °she is my sister; she is 
 the daughter of my father, but not the daughter 
 of my mother; and she became my wife. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when God caused 
 me to wander from my father’s house, that I 
 said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou 
 shalt show unto me; at every place whither we 
 shall come, p say of me, He is my brother. 
 
 A.M. 2108. B.C. 1896. 
 
 tfPs.105.14. Eze.33. 
 I4.Jn. 3 .4. 
 
 3 God seems often 
 to have made known 
 his will by dreams, in 
 ordinary cases, as 
 distinct from pro¬ 
 phetical intimations. 
 Such things may be 
 done still. But all 
 such supposed com¬ 
 munications must be 
 tried by the infalli¬ 
 ble standard of the 
 Word of God, which 
 liveth and abideth 
 for ever.—/. 
 
 ych.34.24.2Sa-4.11, 
 with ch. 18.25; ver - 17. 
 
 4 Or simplicity, or 
 sincerity, 1 Ki. 9. 4. 1 
 ch.29.t7. ps.24.4; 73. 
 13:86.2. 
 
 fch.31.7; 35.5. Ex. 
 34.24.1 Sa.25.26.Pr.2I. 
 i.ch.39.9. Ps.51.4. Le. 
 6.2,withPs.8i.i2.2Th. 
 2.7,11. 
 
 h Ps. 105.15; 25. 14. 
 He.1.1. 
 
 i 1 Ki.13.6.2 Kk5.1T. 
 Je.14.11; 15.1; 27.18. 2 
 Sa.4.i7.Job42.8.Ja.5. 
 16. Re. 11.5,6. 
 
 k ver. 18; ch. 12. 17. 
 Ps.105.14. Job 34. 19. 
 He. 13.4. 
 
 5 It appears by this 
 whole history of 
 Abimelech, that he 
 was a man of great 
 virtue in those clays, 
 and not an idolater, 
 but a worshipper of 
 the true God, as Mel- 
 chizedeck. the high- 
 priest of the coun¬ 
 try, was; yet not so 
 well acquainted with 
 divine revelation as 
 Abraham was. — 
 Patrick. 
 
 I ch.i2.i8;26.io. 
 
 m ch.39.9. He.13.4. 
 Le. eo. 10. 2 Sa. 12.10, 
 11.R0.2.14. 
 
 6 Abimelech’s ex¬ 
 postulation and re¬ 
 monstrance were 
 weighty, convincing, 
 and mild; but Abra¬ 
 ham’s answer im¬ 
 plied criminal dis¬ 
 trust of God, ground¬ 
 less suspicion of the 
 Gerarites, and a 
 settled plan of mis¬ 
 conduct; and his ex¬ 
 cuse was tinctured 
 with equivocation.— 
 
 n Ps.36.i-4;i4.4. 
 
 o Ge. 12. 13; 11. 29. 
 She was the daughter 
 cf his eldest brother. 
 
 P ch.12.13. 
 
 A.M. 2108. B.C. 1S96. 
 
 q ch.13.9. 
 
 7 Heb. as is good 
 in thine eyes. 
 
 r ver.3.Pr.27.5. 
 
 8 The present of sil¬ 
 ver being ‘ destined ’ 
 to the purchase of a 
 covering 0/ the eyes, 
 or veil for Sarah and 
 all her married house¬ 
 hold, seems to have 
 been a parabolic act. 
 
 s Jn.1.6. 
 
 9 The reproof seems 
 to be in calling Abra¬ 
 ham her brother, and 
 thereby reminding 
 her of having joined 
 in his equivocation. 
 — Note, The wife who 
 was appointed an 
 help meet for man in 
 innocency, should 
 not now become his 
 helper in sin; or the 
 husband, who is con¬ 
 stituted head of the 
 wife, should not per¬ 
 vert his authority to 
 weaken, but employ 
 it to strengthen and 
 confirm her, in good. 
 —C. 
 
 t] a. 5.16. Mat. 7. 7. 
 Is.45.11. 
 
 u ch.i2.i7;3©.2;i6.2. 
 See ver.7. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 a Ps.12.6. ch.17.19; 
 18.10. Ro. 4.17,18,19, 
 2o.Tit.i.2.Ro.4.i9. 
 
 b Ac. 7. 8. Ga. 4. 22. 
 He.11.11. ch.17.21; 18. 
 10,14. Ro.9.9. 
 
 c ch. 17.19; ver. 6, 7, 
 12. Ro.9.7. AC.7.8.J0S. 
 
 24.3. 
 
 1 Isaac means 
 
 laughter, as is indi¬ 
 cated in Sarah’s 
 words given in ver. 
 6, 7. It is laughter, 
 however, not of deri¬ 
 sion, but of heartfelt 
 joy.—A 
 
 d ch.17.10,12. Lu.i. 
 6.De.i2.32. 
 
 tf ch.17.1,17. 
 
 2 About 1896. 
 
 yis. 49. 15,21; 54.1. 
 Ga. 4. 28. He. n. 11. 1 
 Sa.2.1-10. Lu. 1.46-55. 
 Jn.16.21,22. 
 
 3 JVeajied is de¬ 
 rived from the Saxon 
 awendan, signifying 
 to remove from one 
 place to another, as a 
 grown child is re¬ 
 moved from its mo¬ 
 ther’s breast to other 
 nourishment.— C. 
 
 gch.zg.3; 26.30; 29. 
 22:40.20. Ju.14.10,12. 1 
 Sa.25.36. 2 Sa.3.20. 1 
 KL3.15.ES.1.3. 
 
 14 1 And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, 
 and men-servants, and women-servants, and 
 gave them unto Abraham, and restored him 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 15 And Abimelech said, Behold, my land is 
 ^before thee; dwell where it pleaseth thee. 7 
 
 16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have 
 given thy r brother a thousand pieces of silver: 
 behold, he is to thee a covering 8 of the eves 
 unto all that are with thee, and with all other. 
 s Tlms she was reproved. 9 
 
 17 "I So Abraham ‘prayed unto God: and 
 God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and his 
 maid-servants; and they bare children. 
 
 18 For the Lord had “fast closed up all (he 
 wombs of the house of Abimelech because of 
 Sarah, Abraham’s wife. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Isaac is born, and circumcised. 6 Sarah's joy. 9 Haj/ar and 
 Ishmael are cast forth. 15 Hayar in distress. 17 The angel com- 
 forteth her. 22 Abimelech’s covenant with Abraham at Beer-sheba, 
 33 who calleth upon the Lord. 
 
 AND “the Lord visited Sarah as he had said, 
 l\- and the Lord did unto Sarah as he had 
 spoken. 
 
 2 For Sarah ^conceived, and bare Abraham a 
 son in his old age, at the set time of which God 
 had spoken to him. 
 
 3 And Abraham called the name of his son 
 that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to 
 him, “Isaac. 1 
 
 4 And Abraham circumcised his sou Isaac, 
 being eight days old, d as God had commanded 
 him. 
 
 5 And Abraham was an “hundred years 2 old 
 when his son Isaac was born unto him. 
 
 6 And Sarah said, •‘God hath made me to 
 laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me. 
 
 7 And she said, Who would have said unto 
 Abraham, that Sarah should have given children 
 suck? for I have born him a son in his old age. 
 
 8 And the child grew, and was weaned: 3 and 
 Abraham made a 3 great feast the same day that 
 Isaac was weaned. 
 
 9 IF And Sarah saw the son of IIamir the 
 
 Ver. 4. He was afraid that he, or even his subjects, 
 however innocent in this point, might for his sake, 2 
 ■Sa. 24. 17; t Ch. 21. 17; Je. 15. 4, be destroyed as the 
 Sodomites had been. 
 
 Ver. 7. Abraham was a prophet and interpreter of 
 God’s will, Ex. 7. 11, and one to whom he freely and 
 familiarly manifested his perfections and purposes, Am. 
 3 - 7 - 
 
 Ver. 11. The true fear of God is not a slavish dread 
 •of him, as ch. 15. 1; but an abiding, kindly, and rever¬ 
 ential awe of him, wrought in the heart by his Spirit— 
 ■disposing and enabling to keep his commandments, and 
 to hate and avoid whatever is sinful, Je. 32. 40; Ec. 12. 
 13; Pr. 8. 13; 16. 6; Ge. 22. 12; 39.9; 42. 18; Ne. 5. 15; 
 Job 1. i; Ro. 3. 18. 
 
 Ver. 16. Either he gave this present of about ^113 
 sterling to Sarah, to purchase veils for her and her 
 maidens, for the concealment of their beauty; or to 
 Abraham, as a memorial for Sarah to take heed hence¬ 
 forth to' own him, not as her brother, but as her hus¬ 
 band, as the best safeguard of her chastity.—[Kalisch 
 gives what appears to be the true meaning of this ob¬ 
 scure passage. He translates it thus :—‘ And to Sarah 
 
 he said, Behold, I have given to thy brother a thousand 
 shekels of silver: behold, he is to thee a protection, and 
 to all who are with thee, and with all: and thou wilt 
 be recognized.’ His exposition is as follows:—‘Since 
 Sarah deserved likewise a compensation for the anxiety 
 suffered by her in the house of the stranger, he gave to 
 Abraham for her a thousand shekels of silver, and ad¬ 
 dressed to her a remark embodying the experience 
 which he had just made, and the respect with which it 
 inspired him; he said, though she might profess that 
 Abraham was her brother, he was her protector against 
 every man; she might be taken by others as his sister, 
 but she would soon be known and convicted of being 
 his wife by the supernatural interference of God, who, 
 both in his case and that of the Egyptian king, had 
 watched over her purity. ’ P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.-—In my wanderings through this 
 world let me commit myself and all my concerns to 
 God, as my God ! If Jehovah be my God, my shield, 
 and my exceeding great reward, I have no need of as¬ 
 sistance or protection from Satan, nor of any evasive 
 arts to shelter me from danger. Never therefore let 
 remarkable favours from God be immediately followed 
 
 245 
 
 with sinful unwatchfulness and fear of man, which 
 causeth a snare! And if I have been once overcome 
 by them, let me take heed to my steps, lest my last 
 error be worse than my first; but especially if I have 
 real grace, let me beware of becoming a tempter to the 
 profane or graceless! How much God detests unclean¬ 
 ness ! To prevent it he inflicts judgments upon and 
 gives extraordinary warnings even to heathens. IIow 
 pitiful are the best excuses which men, particularly 
 saints, can make for their sinning! And it must be 
 considered as an infinite mercy that God, though he 
 sometimes puts his people to shame for their folly, takes 
 more care of their honour, and especially of the honour 
 of his promises, than they do. And the prayers of peni¬ 
 tent saints are profitable to the greatest men upon earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. Ver. 1. God visited Sarah, i.t. 
 granted the mercy he had promised, ch. 1. 24, 25; Ex. 
 4. 31; Ru. 1. 6; 1 Sa. 2. 21; Job 10. 12; Lu. 1. 68. 
 
 Ver. 3. i.e. laughter, so called because of his father’s 
 believing and his mother’s unbelieving laughter at the 
 promise of his birth, and because of their great joy at 
 the fulfilment of it, ch. 17. 17; 18. 12; ver. 6; Is. 54.1. 
 
Hagar and Ishmael cast forth 
 
 GENESIS XXII. 
 
 Abimelech's covenant with Abraham. 
 
 Egyptian, which she had born unto Abraham, 
 knocking. 4 
 
 10 Wherefore she said onto Abraham, ’Cast 
 out this bond-woman and her son: for the son 
 of this bond-woman shall not be heir with my 
 son, even with Isaac. 
 
 11 And the thing was very ^grievous in 
 Abraham’s sight because of his son. 
 
 12 And God said unto Abraham, Let it not 
 be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and 
 because of thy bond-woman; in all that Sarah 
 hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice: 
 for 1 in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 
 13 And also of the son of the bond-woman 
 will" 1 I make a nation, because he is thy seed. 
 
 14 And Abraham "rose up early in the morn¬ 
 ing, and took bread, and a bottle 5 of water, and 
 gave it unto Hagar, (putting it on her shoulder,) 
 and the child, and sent her away: and she de¬ 
 parted, and "wandered in the wilderness of 
 Beer-sheba. 
 
 15 1 And the Avater was spent in the bottle, 
 and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 
 
 16 And she went, and sat her down over 
 against him a good Avay off, as it were a bow¬ 
 shot : for she said, p Let me not see the death of 
 the child. And she sat over against him , and 
 lift up her voice, and wept. 
 
 17 And 9 God heard the \ r oice of the lad: and 
 the angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, 
 and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? 
 fear r not; for God hath heard the voice of the 
 lad where he is. 6 
 
 18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in 
 thine hand; for S I will make him a great nation. 
 
 19 And God ‘opened her eyes, and she saw a 
 well of water; and she went and filled the bottle 
 with water, and gave the lad drink. 
 
 20 And “God was with the lad; and he greAV, 
 and dwelt in the Avilderness, and became an archer. 
 
 21 And he dAvelt in the Avilderness of Paran: 7 
 and* his mother took him a Avife out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 A.M. 2108. B.C. 1896. 
 
 h Ga.4-29.He.il.36. 
 Ne.2.9;4-i,2.Ps.22.6. 
 
 4 Heb. laughing , 
 but evidently in 
 mockery.— P. 
 
 z‘Ga.4.30. ch.25.19; 
 17.19,21. Pr.22.T0; 20. 
 11. Jn.8.35. ijn.2.19. 
 Mat.8.11,12522.13. 
 
 k ch. 17.18, with 16. 
 2.He.i2.n.Jn.i3.8. 
 
 I Ro.9.7,3.He.ii.i8. 
 
 m ch.i6.io;i7.20525. 
 12-18. 
 
 n Ps. 119.60.Ec.9.10. 
 
 5 The eastern bot¬ 
 tles were not glass, 
 according to the mo¬ 
 dern European use of 
 the word, but skins 
 ingeniously rendered 
 waterproof.— C. 
 
 o Gal.4.23,24. 
 
 p Pr.21.16. Lu.15.14 
 -17.Is.49.15. Zee. 12.10. 
 1 Ki.3.26. 
 
 q ch.16.11.Ex.22.23, 
 27. 2Ki.i3.4. Mat.15. 
 32.Ps.65.2-50.15; 91.15. 
 
 r See ch.15.1. Is.43. 
 1.2:41.10,13,14. Mar.5. 
 36. Re. 1.18. 
 
 6 In ver. 9 we find 
 Ishmael mocking, 
 which Paul, Ga.4.29, 
 interprets as a per¬ 
 secution of Isaac. 
 Mocking being to a 
 delicate and sensitive 
 mind, as was Sarah's, 
 one of the most griev¬ 
 ous forms of perse¬ 
 cution against herself 
 anil her child. But 
 now, happily, in this 
 verse, Ave find Ish¬ 
 mael Praying, and 
 God hearing and 
 
 promising. - Note, 
 
 The happy effects of 
 parental chastise¬ 
 ment, when not dic¬ 
 tated by passion, but 
 approved and direct¬ 
 ed of God.— C. 
 
 s ver.i3;ch.i6.io;i7. 
 20:25.12-18. iCh.1.29- 
 3i. 
 
 t Lu. 24.16,31. Nu. 
 22.31. 2 Ki.6.17,18,20. 
 IS. 35 - 5 . 
 
 u ch. 17.20; 16.12539. 
 2,21. Ju.6.12. 
 
 7 Paran lay along 
 the southern border 
 of Palestine, extend¬ 
 ing to the valley of 
 Arabah on the east, 
 and to the mountains 
 of Sinai on the south. 
 —P. 
 
 x ch. 24.4528.2. Ju. 14. 
 2.1C0.7.38. 
 
 22 II And it came to pass at that time, that 
 Abimelech, and Phichol the chief captain of his 
 host, spake unto Abraham, saying, y God is with 
 thee in all that thou doest: 
 
 23 Noav therefore z swear unto me here by 
 
 y ch.26.28; 20.17; 39. 
 3.J0S.3.7.2CI1.1.1.R0. 
 8.31. He.13.5.1C0.14. 
 25.Is.45.14. 
 
 z ch.14.22,23; 26.28; 
 31 . 44 , 53 - 1 Sa.30.15. 2 
 C0.1.23. 1 Sa.20.13-17. 
 He.6.16. Je.4.2. De.6. 
 I 3- 
 
 A.M. 2108. B.C. 1896. 
 
 a He.6.i6.Ro.i2.i8. 
 ch.14.13. 
 
 b ch. 26.15-22; 29.8. 
 EX.2.15-17.JU.1.15. 
 
 8 During the sum¬ 
 mer months water is 
 extremely scarce in 
 the south of Pales¬ 
 tine. The only sup¬ 
 ply for flocks and 
 herds is got from 
 deep wells, many of 
 Avhich are excavated 
 through the rocky 
 strata to a depth of 
 more than 100 feet. 
 This makes them 
 very valuable; and 
 to this day they form 
 fruitful sources of 
 quarrels anti blood¬ 
 shed among Arab 
 tribes.—/*. 
 
 c ch.i3.7.2Ki.5.22. 
 
 d Pr. 18.15, 24; 19.6; 
 17.8521.14. 
 
 e ch. 31. 44-48. Jos. 
 
 24.27522.27. 
 
 9 That is, the -well 
 0/the oath, ver.i4;ch. 
 26.31. Jos.15.28. Ju.20. 
 i.2Sa.i7.n. 1 K1.425. 
 It was the south bor¬ 
 der of Canaan. 
 
 _/*ch. 14.13; 31. 53. 1 
 Sa.18.3. 
 
 1 About 1894. 
 
 2 Or, tree. 
 
 g See ch.12.8. 
 
 h Ro. 16. 26. iTi.i. 
 17; 6.16. Ps.90.2. Is.57. 
 15540.28. 
 
 f He.11.9. Ps. 39.12. 
 1 Pe.2.11.1 Ch.29.15. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 B.C. 1872. 
 
 a He.11.7.2 Sa.24.1, 
 with Ja.1.13. 
 
 3 ‘God,’ says James, 
 1. 13, ‘is not tempted 
 of evil, neither tempt- 
 eth he any man.’ 
 How then does this 
 consort with the 
 statement that God 
 tempted Abraham ? 
 God tempt eth no man 
 to evil; but God trieth 
 the faith of his chil¬ 
 dren by labours, diffi¬ 
 culty, affliction, self- 
 denial, and sacrifice. 
 
 —C.-‘ Try ’ would 
 
 be a more appro¬ 
 priate word here than 
 ‘ tempt.' Temptation, 
 as Ave understand it, 
 implies ‘ inducement 
 to sin.’ Nothing of 
 the kind is, or can be, 
 implied here. Trial 
 is often man’s best 
 teacher. He knows 
 not his own weak¬ 
 ness and want on the 
 one hand, nor his 
 own courage and 
 faith on the other, 
 until he has been 
 tried. Trial there¬ 
 fore is a wholesome 
 discipline to the per¬ 
 son tried. Besides, 
 God is pleased to in¬ 
 struct the world by 
 examples as well as 
 by direct precept. 
 The example of 
 Abraham’s faith and 
 devotion to God has 
 cheered and in¬ 
 structed the univer¬ 
 sal church.— P. 
 
 4 Heb. behold me. 
 
 b ch. 21.12. Jn. 3.16. 
 Ro.5.8.1 Jn.4.9,10. 
 
 c 2Ch. 3. 1. Here 
 the temple was after- 
 Avard built. 
 
 God, that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, 
 nor with my son, nor Avith my son’s son: but 
 according to the kindness that I have done unto 
 thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the land 
 wherein thou hast sojourned. 
 
 24 And Abraham said, “I will sAvear. 
 
 25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech b be- 
 cause of a Avell of water, which Abimelech’s ser¬ 
 vants had violently taken aAvay . 8 
 
 26 And Abimelech said, C 1 wot not Avho hath 
 done this thing; neither didst thou tell me, 
 neither yet heard I of it, but to-day. 
 
 27 And Abraham d took sheep and oxen, and 
 gave them unto Abimelech; and both of them 
 made a covenant. 
 
 28 And Abraham set seven ewe-lambs of the 
 flock by themselves. 
 
 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What 
 mean these seven eAve-lambs which thou hast 
 set by themselves? 
 
 30 And he said, Eor these seven eAve-lambs 
 shalt thou take of my hand, that they e may be 
 a witness unto me that I have digged this well. 
 
 31 Wherefore he called that place 9 Beer-sheba, 
 because there they sware both of them. 
 
 32 Thus they made hi covenant at Beer-sheba: 
 then Abimelech rose up, and Phichol the chief 
 captain of his host, and they returned into the 
 land of the Philistines. 
 
 33 IF And 1 Abraham planted a grove 2 in Beer- 
 sheba, and ^called there on the name of the 
 Lord, Hhe everlasting God. 
 
 34 And Abraham ‘sojourned in the Philis¬ 
 tines’ land many days. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Abraham is tempted to offer Isaac. 3 He ejiveth proof of his 
 faith and obedience. 11 The angel stapeth him. 13 Isaac is ex¬ 
 changed with a ra.m. 14 The place is called .Jehovah-jireh. 15 Abra¬ 
 ham is blessed again. 20 The generations of Nahor, from ivhom 
 came Rebekah. 
 
 AND it came to pass after these things, that 
 “God did tempt 3 Abraham, and said unto 
 him, Abraham. And he said, Behold, here I 
 am. 4, 
 
 2 And he said, Take iioav b thy son, thine only 
 son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into 
 the land of "Moriah, and offer him there for a 
 burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which 
 I Avill tell thee of. 
 
 Ver. 12. Isaac, as thine heir, shall bear and propa¬ 
 gate thy name; and the promised seed and land, and 
 the spiritual prerogatives, shall be entailed upon him, 
 Ro. 9 7, 8; He. n. 8. 
 
 Ver. 14. Bread and water include all necessary pro¬ 
 vision; of which it is probable they had sufficient to 
 have served them till they had gotten to Hagar’s friends 
 in Egypt, had they not lost their way. 
 
 Ver. 25-30. In these hot countries a well was of 
 great value, ch. 26. 18, 20, 21. Abimelech’s acceptance 
 of the seven ewe-lambs imported his renunciation of 
 all claim to this well. 
 
 Ver. 33. The planting of groves for the opportunity 
 of greater retirement when worshipping God, being 
 afterwards abused to promote idolatry and superstition, 
 was forbidden, Ex. 34. 13; De. 16. 21. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a pleasure God some¬ 
 
 times takes to delay the fulfilment of promises, till it 
 becomes, humanly speaking, improbable, if not im¬ 
 possible, for the trial of our faith and patience; but he 
 never defers it a moment beyond the due time; and the 
 joys which attend the seasonable fulfilment thereof are 
 great and certain: and yet even then our attempts to 
 anticipate it often mingle our joys with wormwood and 
 gall! How proper in all our straits to consult the 
 Lord, and to request and hope for his watchful care 
 over our relations, particularly such as are exposed to 
 dangers! Let my care be to honour God in all my 
 conduct, and he will take care to honour me before 
 the world, as is good in his sight! And while Sarah 
 and her family rejoice over her son, let me, let all the 
 redeemed, rejoice that ‘to us a Child is born, to us a 
 Son is given, whose name is Wonderful;’ and that God 
 in him hath made us, like Isaac, children of the pro- 
 
 246 
 
 mise ! Let us Gentiles rejoice that while the Hebrews 
 are, like Ishmael, cast out, to be wandering, wild, and 
 hated, we are called to the fellowship of the sons of 
 God ! Here likewise let us observe how sharply God 
 corrects those who have been insolent despisers of 
 others, and how near the most seasonable mercies may 
 be, whilst we perceive them not! 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. Ver. 1. God tempts no man 
 by enticing him to sin, Ja. 1. 13; nor doth the word 
 nissah here used ever signify any such thing, but to 
 try exquisitely; nor doth God try men in order to pro¬ 
 mote or confirm his own knowledge of them, but to 
 manifest what they are to themselves and to the world, 
 that his rewarding or punishing them may appear the 
 more wise and equal, or his blessing them the more 
 gracious, De. 3. 2; 13. 3; Ju. 2. 22; 2Ch. 32. 31; Ps. 139. 
 
<c8 g 
 
 be -a « C 
 
 .2 • ° ft ° 
 
 ft'gO * « 
 
 <2 03 3 «"S 
 
 ^ .a ™ a 
 
 ~ a h'w 
 
 a *>•rj o 
 
 .2 „, t5 „ 
 
 0 rl ^ T rr< 
 
 rM 0 > ^ 
 
 E 
 
 a JJ ft 03 
 
 & a.2 ! 5 o“ 
 
 ft£ 
 
 <! 
 
 «J 5 
 
 ’> o 
 
 
 fr a fli 
 
 n ~5 o ^ 
 
 *-. ^3 D aJ 
 V ^ 
 
 cd d> 
 
 ttj 
 
 <u a; 
 
 *a ; 
 
 c n aj 
 
 ^ t/i 
 
 u 
 
 * Sh 
 
 ft 
 
 ft ft 
 
 a 2 SJ2 " 
 2 ft £ ft 3 
 = -m <u *0 
 
 to M 4 ) ^ y 
 -2ft h ft 0 
 'S^ o " a ca 
 
 *CJ 
 
 O ^ W <D 0> ■*-> 
 l_, ft a ft ft 03 
 “ +■> ca *j +j 
 
 to 2 
 
 q a m o t*, o 
 
 rS • — +J n to 
 
 W . ft a m 
 H a aft-— 
 ft u a ,, <u ft 
 
 " 2 -ao>. 
 H S g-3.2 
 
 CD 0.-*-< !> r 1 CD 
 
 SftJ^ 
 
 a ft rB — 
 
 W ft a fe 
 
 rv ft 
 
 »-* oj rr—, b _, 
 
 W L ^ ? 
 
 —« n r- a <u C 
 
 ^ 2 2 Ch ^ 
 
 co <! ° rt ^ ,n 
 
 a-d»^| 
 
 a-^-S'S a*S 
 
 <0 r *3 ta -2 ft 
 
 2 I o °ft o 
 
 <J i -1 > +j q 
 
 03 tn-2 2 o to 
 
 2 -ft 
 
 <J :£ o rO £ 
 
 r > ^ 9 (L) *rH rH 
 
 ft § 
 
 Ph -T3 +Jtn Q 
 
 w to p Jr 
 
 « s s - ^ 
 ^“^2 5 
 
 W a X .a 
 
 I «"0 — 
 H O « o ft 
 >-3 1 —'3 *rr* 
 ^ ^ ajft 
 
 r /h cd Cd f—* 
 W 2 5/3 73 ^ 
 
 M — ° rr- 
 
 r_j ^ Tj X 
 
 y 3 fl(h 
 
 ^ q cd ^ 
 U fe r C CJ 
 
 W W ” o *•“ 
 
 o a 
 o u 
 «<j 
 
 
 a; cr 
 a cn 
 cd C 
 
 Oi< 
 
Abraham commanded to offer haac. 
 
 GENESIS XXII. 
 
 Isaac’s death divinely prevented. 
 
 3 * And Abraham d rose up early 4 in the 
 morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of 
 his young men with him, and Isaac his son, 
 and clave the wood for the burnt-offering, and 
 rose up, and e went unto the place of which God 
 had told him. 
 
 4 Then on the -Third day Abraham lifted up 
 his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 
 
 5 And Abraham said unto his young men. 
 Abide 9 ye here with the ass; and I and the 
 lad will go yonder and worship, and come again 
 to you. 5 
 
 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt- 
 offering, and Maid it upon Isaac his son; and 
 he took the tire in his hand, and a knife: and 
 they went both of them together. 
 
 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, 
 and said, My father. And he said. Here am 
 I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and 
 the wood; but where is the lamb 6 for a burnt- 
 offering? 
 
 8 And Abraham said, My son, { God will pro¬ 
 vide himself a lamb for a burnt-offering: so 
 they went both of them together. 
 
 9 And they came to the ''place which God 
 had told him of; and Abraham built an altar 
 there, and laid the wood in order, and bound 
 Isaac his son, and Maid him on the altar upon 
 the wood. 
 
 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, 
 and took the knife to slay his son. 
 
 11 *i And the m angel of the Lord called 
 unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, 
 Abraham! And he said, Here am I. 
 
 12 And he said, "Lay not thine hand upon 
 the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: 
 for now T know that thou fearest God, seeing 
 
 A.M. 2132. B.C. 1872. 
 
 d ch. 21. 14. Ps. 119. 
 60. Ec-9.10.He.il. 19. 
 
 4 Th nearly rising, 
 tire saddling of the 
 ass and cleaving the 
 wood, and continuing 
 three days on the 
 journey, are remark¬ 
 able instances of the 
 deliberate obedience 
 of Abraham.— C. 
 
 e ver. 2. Mar. 10.28- 
 34. De. 12.32. Jn.8.29. 
 He.5.8.Phi.2.8. 
 
 yEx.19.11,15. Le.7. 
 17. Nu.19.12,19; 31.19. 
 2 Ki. 20.5. Ho. 6.2.1 Co. 
 15.4. • 
 
 g Mat.9.i6.He.i2.i; 
 11.19. 
 
 5 Abraham told no 
 untruth in promising 
 that he and Isaac 
 would return, as ‘ he 
 accounted that God 
 was able to raise him 
 from the « ead, from 
 whence also he re¬ 
 ceived him in a fig¬ 
 ure.' He. 11.19.— C. 
 
 h Is. 53.6. Jn.19.17. 
 Lu. 24.26,27.1 Pe.2.24; 
 3.18.2C0.5.21. 
 
 0 Or, kid. 
 
 i 2 Ch. 25. 9. ch. 18. 
 14. Mat. 19.26. 
 
 k ver.2-4. Mat. xxi. 
 xxvi.xxvii. 
 
 I Ja.2.21-23. He. 11. 
 17-19. Is. 53. 4-6, 10. 
 Mat.8.2o;xxvi.xxvii. 2 
 Co.5.21. Ga.3.13. Phi. 
 2.7,8. He. 2.9,1059.28. 
 1 Pe.2.24;3.i8. 
 
 m ch.i6.7;2i.i7;ver. 
 16. 
 
 n He. 11.19. 2C0.8. 
 12.1 C0.10.13. Job 5.19. 
 
 0 Mat. 5.16; 16.24510. 
 37, 3S; 19. 29. Jn. 2.18, 
 21,with Jn 3.16. R0.5. 
 8.1 Jn.4.9,10. 
 
 A.M. 2132. B.C. 1872. 
 
 p Is. 30 2i;ver.8. Ps. 
 89.19,20. 1 Pe.1.19. Pr. 
 8. 23,31. Ps.40.6-8. Je. 
 30.21. 
 
 q Ex. 17.15. Ju.6.24. 
 Eie.48.35. 
 
 7 That is, the LORD 
 will see or provide , 
 ver. 8,13. [Jehovah- 
 jireh , the LORD will 
 be seen, or the LORD 
 will provide. He 
 was seen in covenant 
 mercy to Isaac, for 
 whom he provided a 
 substitute.— C. ] 
 
 r be. 32.36. Ps.135. 
 I4.Jn.I.I4. I Ti.3.16. 
 
 J PS.IO5.9. LU.I.73. 
 He. 6.13,14. Ro.4.13- 
 *7- 
 
 t ch.12.2; 13.16; 15.5; 
 17.6; 26.4; 28.3,14,&c. 
 Je.32.22. 
 
 u Power over them, 
 ch 24.60. De.21.19. Ps. 
 2.8,9. Da.2.44,45. 1C0. 
 15-57- 
 
 8 Every term most 
 expressive of an in¬ 
 calculable multitude 
 appears appropriat¬ 
 ed to the race saved 
 in union with Abra¬ 
 ham, through the vir¬ 
 tue of the one Seed. 
 Thus they were to 
 be as the particles of 
 dust covering the 
 globe, ch. 13.16; and 
 here, as the stars in 
 the firmament, and 
 the sand on the coasts 
 of the oceans, lakes, 
 or rivers.— Davidson. 
 
 x ch. 12. 3; 18.18526. 
 4. Ac. 3. 25. Ga.3.8,29. 
 Ps.72.17.Ep.i-3. R0.8. 
 17 - 
 
 y See ch.21.31. Jos. 
 15.28.JU.20.1. 
 
 z Pr.25.25. 
 
 a ch. 11.29524.15,24. 
 
 b Job 1.1532.2. 
 
 c Syrians, Ps. 60. 
 title. Nu. 23.7. ch.24.10. 
 
 d 011.24.15,24528.5. 
 
 e ch.24.15,24,67. Ro. 
 9.10. 
 
 ./Half-wife, ch. 16. 
 3,with 25.6. 
 
 thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son , 
 from me. 
 
 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and 
 looked, and, behold, ’’behind him a ram caught 
 in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went 
 and took the ram, and offered him up for a 
 burnt-offering in the stead of his son. 
 
 14 And Abraham ’called the name of that 
 place Jehovah-jireh: 7 as it is said to this day, 
 Tn the mount of the Lord it shall be seen. 
 
 15 IF And the angel of the Lord called unto 
 Abraham out of heaven the second time, 
 
 16 And said, s By myself have I sworn, saith 
 the Lord; for because thou hast done this tiling, 
 and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son; 
 
 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in 
 multiplying *1 will multiply thy seed as the 
 stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is 
 upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess 
 "the gate of his enemies : 8 
 
 18 And* in thy seed shall all the nations of 
 the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed 
 my voice. 
 
 19 So Abraham returned unto his young 
 men; and they rose up and went together to 
 ,J Beersheba: and Abraham dwelt at Beersheba. 
 
 20 IF And it came to pass after these things, 
 that it was Hold Abraham, saying, Behold, 
 "Milcah, she hath also born children unto thy 
 brother Nalior; 
 
 21 IIuz b his first-born, and Buz his brother, 
 and Kemuel the father of c Aram, 
 
 22 And Chesed, and ITazo, and Pildash, and 
 Jidlaph, and d Bethuel. 
 
 23 And Bethuel begat Tlebekah: these eight 
 Milcali did bear to Nalior, Abraham’s brother. 
 
 24 And his -^concubine, whose name was 
 
 23, 24; 1 Co. 10. 13; Ex. 15. 25; 16. 4; Ja. 1. 12; 1 Sa. 
 3. 4, 6. By this command God tried the faith of Abra¬ 
 ham with respect to his believing that in Isaac his seed 
 should be called; and that through the death of the 
 Messiah he and other believers should obtain everlast¬ 
 ing salvation; and tried his obedience in the most 
 tender point that could be conceived—his deliberate 
 slaying of his darling, his only son by his wife, his only 
 son now left in his own house, ch. 21. 1, 12, 14. 
 
 Ver. 2. [Moriah signifies ‘the vision’ or ‘manifesta¬ 
 tion of Jehovah.’ The name is here given to ‘the 
 land ’ on one of whose mountains the sacrifice was to 
 be offered up; it is also given to the mountain on which 
 the temple was built. The common belief is that these 
 two places were identical, and we see no reason to 
 doubt or question it. Mount Moriah is an oblong¬ 
 shaped hill, or rather point of a ridge, having the deep 
 glen of the Tyropceon on the west, and the Kidron on 
 the east. The glens unite at the foot of the hill on the 
 south. The elevation of the summit above the bottom 
 of the glens is about 350 feet. Moriah is now crowned 
 by the Great Mosque, and is one of the most venerated 
 sanctuaries of the Mohammedans. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 5. He firmly believed that God would restore 
 his son to life from the ashes into which he expected 
 he would be bunted, and cause him to come back with 
 him, lie. 11. 19. 
 
 Ver. 6. As Isaac bore the wood, so Christ bore our 
 sins and his cross, the cause and means of his suffering, 
 Is. S3. 6; 1 Pe. 2. 24; Jn. 19. 17; and so we ought to 
 bear our cross, Lu. 14. 27. 
 
 Ver. 9. Isaac, though able to resist, yielded up him¬ 
 self, as typical of Christ’s voluntary oblation of himself 
 for us. Phi. 2. Ep. 5. 2; Ac. 8. 32. 
 
 Ver. 12. After lying under a sentence of death three 
 days, Isaac was released by the orders of Heaven, as a 
 figure of Christ’s resurrection on the third day, 1 Co. 
 15. 3, 4; Mat. 16. 21; 17. 23; 20. 19; Lu. 13. 32. 
 
 Ver. 13. This ram was directed hither by divine 
 providence, as a figure of Christ appointed of God, and 
 engaged to make atonement for our sins, 1 Pe. I. 19; 
 Job 33. 24. 
 
 Ver. 14. In the extremities of distress God interpos- 
 eth as an helper and deliverer, De. 32. 36; Mi. 4. 10; 
 Mat. 15. 32. And on Mount Moriah in the temple 
 God was long manifested in the symbols of his presence, 
 2 Ch. 3. I; Ps. 76. 2; and there Jesus often appeared 
 while in the flesh, Hag. 2..7; Jn. ii. v. vii.-x. 
 
 Ver. 16-18. He. 6. 13-18, ‘When God made pro¬ 
 mise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, 
 he sware by himself, saying, Surely blessing I will bless 
 thee, &c.—an oath for confirmation is an end of all 
 strife; wherein God, willing more abundantly to show 
 unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his coun¬ 
 sel, confirmed it by an oath, that by two immutable 
 things, his word and oath, in which it is impossible for 
 God to lie, we might have a strong consolation.’ The 
 promises here solemnly confirmed by oath almost 
 wholly related to his Hebrew and his spiritual seed, 
 ch. 21. 12. To possess the gates of their enemies, is to 
 obtain their country, or have dominion over them, and 
 rule among them, ch. 24. 60; De. 21. 19; 22. 24; 25. 7. 
 The Jews had temporal dominion over their enemies 
 in the time of Joshua, David, &c., Jos. vi.-xix.; 2 Sa. 
 viii. x. And Christ and his people have a spiritual 
 dominion over theirs, Ps. 2. 8, 9; 22. 27-30; Da. 4. 34, 
 35; Col. 2. 15; x Co. 15. 25, 57; Ro. 8. 37. 
 
 Ver. 24. Concubines were women of a middle con¬ 
 
 248 
 
 dition, between wives and harlots; a kind of half-wives, 
 sharing in bed and board, but not in the government 
 of the family, ch. 25. 1, 6; 30. 4; 35. 22; Ju. 19. I; 1 Ki. 
 11.3; I Ch. 1. 32. They served under the lawful wives, 
 if alive, ch. 16. 6, 7; 32. 22; and their children had no 
 title to the inheritance, ch. 25. 5, 6. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How necessary to count the 
 cost when we enter upon a religious life ! for who knows 
 how many and how great our trials in it may be, since 
 trials are increased in proportion to men’s faith and 
 spiritual comfort. Those trials are most afflicting to 
 the believer which not only fly in the face of natural 
 affection, or of outward honour and pleasure, but even 
 threaten to frustrate the promises of God; yet thrice 
 happy are they who, under the sorest trials, heartily 
 acquiesce in the will of God, and firmly cleave to his 
 promise, who, though he slay them, yet will still trust 
 in him ! P'or often when the nights of trial are at the 
 very darkest, the Lord steps in, compasseth them about 
 with songs of deliverance, and blesseth with all spiritual 
 blessings in Christ Jesus. But while I admire the faith 
 and obedience of Abraham, and the cheer.ul submission 
 of Isaac—while I place these bright examples before 
 me—my faith directs me to more glorious objects • let 
 me with astonishment think of Jehovah bringing his 
 only begotten Son into this world, permitting him to 
 be laid on the altar, and through his sacrifice forgiv¬ 
 ing our sins! Let me behold Jesus caught, season¬ 
 ably caught, in the thickets of men’s wilful transgres¬ 
 sions of his own compassion, and of our transgressions 
 resting on him, and borne in our stead! Letme listen 
 to the new testament in his blood, in which Jehovah 
 swears that men shall be blessed in him, and all nations 
 shall call him blessed 
 
ze to a rites: 
 
 ARKITE 
 
 Kiblah 
 
 Hobah 
 
 Zidon 
 
 Damascus 
 
 eshurites 
 \ Gether 
 
 
 'Ashteroth-karnai] 
 
 
 GIRGASHITES? 
 
 Pehie'l?2- 
 
 Shecliemv® 
 
 gth 
 
 Shiloh 
 
 Ammon 
 
 Zuzim 
 
 I Gibeon 
 
 imnah 
 
 "W'BetliljJiei 
 
 Adullam 
 
 H.TTITES. | 
 
 S. Hebron' - ; 
 
 ‘t-/, ill' ' 
 
 l-ETH '•% Ip v 
 
 £ r ~ HazSzontarhar 
 
 Lasha? 
 
 
 AR iriathaim 
 
 Moab 
 
 ’hilistn 
 
 •Emim 
 
 Beer-sheba; 
 
 "%h\i\V 
 
 Bered 
 
 Rehaboth' 
 
 Franklin Co., En grs., Chi. 
 
 English Stat. Miles 
 
 0 10 20 30 40 50 
 
 THE LAND OF 
 
 CANAAN. 
 
] 
 
 
The d/aih of Sarah. 
 
 Rcuirmh, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, and 
 Thahash, and Maachah. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 I The age and death of Sarah. 3 The purchase of Machpelah, 19 
 where Sarah was buried . 
 
 AND Sarah was “an hundred and seven and 
 twenty years old: these were the years of 
 the life of Sarah. 
 
 2 And Sarah died in b Kirjath-arba; the same 
 ?.v Hebron in the land of Canaan: and Abraham 
 came to 'mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. 
 
 3 And Abraham stood up from before his 
 dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, 
 
 4 I am a ‘‘stranger and a sojourner with you: 
 give me a possession of a burying-place with 
 you, that I may 'bury my dead out of my sight, 
 
 5 And the children of Heth answered Abra¬ 
 ham, saying unto him, 
 
 6 Hear us, my lord: Thou art a mighty 
 prince 8 among us; in the choice of our sepul¬ 
 chres bury thv dead: none of us shall withhold 
 from thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest 
 bury thy dead. 
 
 7 And Abraham stood up, and •'Towed him¬ 
 self to the people of the land, even to the chil¬ 
 dren of Heth. 
 
 8 And he communed with them, saying, If 
 it be your mind that I should bury my dead 
 out of my sight, hear me, and entreat for me 
 to Ephron the son of Zohar, 
 
 9 That he may give me the cave of Mach¬ 
 pelah, 9 which he hath, which is in the end of his 
 field; for as much money 1 as it is worth he 
 shall give it me, for a possession of a burying- 
 place among you. 
 
 10 And Ephron dwelt 2 among the children 
 of Heth. And Ephron the Hittite answered 
 Abraham in the audience of the children of 
 Heth, even of all that went in at the gate 3 of 
 his 9 city, saying, 
 
 II Nay, my lord, hear me: The field '‘give 4 
 I thee, and the cave that is therein, I give it 
 thee; l in the presence of the sons of my people 
 give I it thee: bury thy dead. 
 
 12 And Abraham Towed down himself before 
 the people of the land. 
 
 13 And he spake unto Ephron, in the audi- 
 
 GENESIS XXIV. 
 
 A.M. -144. b.c. i860. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 a Sarah is the only 
 woman whose age is 
 recorded inScripturc, 
 
 Ch.i7.i7;i5.i5; 2 c;.8. 
 
 b ch.13.18.Nu.13.20 
 Jos. 14.14,15. 
 
 c ch.50.20. De.34.8, 
 zSa. 1.12,17. Jn.n.35. 
 Je.22.18. 
 
 d Le.25.23. 1 Ch.29. 
 ! 5 . Ps. 39 . i 2 ;i 19 . i 9 ;io 5 . 
 12,13.He. 11.13-16. ch. 
 
 17.8.1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 e ch.3.19. Ec. 12.5,7; 
 6 - 3-Job 30.23. 
 
 8 Heb. a prince of 
 God, ch.21.22.Is.45.14. 
 
 1 Jn.3.1,2. 
 
 f c h. 18.2; 19.1. 2 Sa. 
 
 16.4.1 Pe.3.8. Pr.18.24. 
 R0.12.17.18.He.12.14. 
 
 9 Machpelah , if de¬ 
 rived from the lie- 
 brew,signifies double, 
 and may have been 
 so called from one 
 cave being situated 
 within, or beside an¬ 
 other. If derived from 
 the Arabic, it signifies 
 shut or walled up, as 
 is common in eastern 
 countries, to prevent 
 thieves from har¬ 
 bouring in them, or 
 to protect them from 
 violation.—C. 
 
 I Heb. full of 
 money, Ro. 13.8,12.17. 
 
 And Ephron sat. 
 
 —C. 
 
 3 Cities with walls 
 and gates indicate 
 the neighbourhood of 
 warlike or predatory 
 tribes, and the phrase 
 —all that went in at 
 the gate —seems to in¬ 
 timate the exclusion 
 of strangers as dan¬ 
 gerous to peace or 
 property.— Note, Let 
 us pray for the bless¬ 
 ed time, and it surely 
 will come, when * sal¬ 
 vation will God ap¬ 
 point for walls and 
 bulwarks,' Is. 26.1.— 
 C. 
 
 g Mat.9.1. Lu.2.3,4. 
 ch.24.10. 
 
 h 2 Sa. 24. 21-24. Is. 
 32.8. 
 
 4 The ready present 
 which Ephron makes 
 of his field, with the 
 uncertainty of ob¬ 
 taining it expressed 
 by Abraham in ver. 
 13, is to be explained 
 by a custom still pre¬ 
 vailing in several 
 eastern countries,and 
 even in some pro¬ 
 vinces of Spain, of 
 offering as a gift 
 whatever a stranger 
 praises, or seems de¬ 
 sirous of obtaining. 
 Abraham evidently 
 understood the offer¬ 
 ed gift as a mere com¬ 
 plimentary mode of 
 expression, without 
 any serious meaning 
 that the ofTer should 
 be accepted.—C. 
 
 * ver.18. Ru.4.1,4,9, 
 11. Je.32.7-12. Nu.35. 
 30.De.17.6j19.15. 
 
 k ch. i8. 2 ;i9.i. See 
 ver. 7. 
 
 A.M. 2144. B.C. i860. 
 
 I 2Sa.24.24. Phi.4.8. 
 Col. 4.5. He. 13.5. Ro. 
 13.8. Ac. 20.3s 
 
 5 i. e. forty-five 
 pounds twelve shil¬ 
 lings and sixpence, 
 Lx. 30. 15. Eze.45.22. 
 [Now equal to 
 about £00 British 
 money.—C’.J 
 
 6 Silver in thin 
 plates, and rolled up 
 like paper, and that 
 may be easily unroll¬ 
 ed and cut into any 
 weight, and also in 
 small uncoined in¬ 
 gots, is still used in 
 many parts of Asia. 
 — C. 
 
 m Mat. 7.12. R0.13. 
 
 8. Phi.4.8. 1 Th.4.6. 
 
 u ch.49.32; 50.13; 25. 
 
 9. Ac. 7.16. ver. 20. 
 
 o Je. 32. 7, 9. ver. 20. 
 Ps.ii2.5.Ep.5.i5.Mat. 
 10.16.C0I.4.5. 
 
 P Ru. 4. 1. ch. 34.20. 
 Je.32.12. 
 
 q ch.3.19. Ec.12.5,7; 
 6.3. Job 30.23. 
 
 r ch. 25. 9; 49. 31,32; 
 50.5,13,24,25. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 B.C. 1857. 
 
 a Abraham was 
 now an hundred and 
 forty years old, and 
 Isaac forty, ch. 21. 5; 
 25.20. 
 
 7 Heb. gone into 
 days. 
 
 b ch.12. 2. Pr. 10. 22. 
 1 Ti. 4.8. Mat. 6.33. 
 
 c ch.15.2. 
 
 d ch.21.23; 26.31; 31. 
 44-53-iSa.10.17. Nu.5. 
 21.Ex.22.11.1 Ki.8.22. 
 De. 6.13; 10.20. Is. 45. 
 2 3;65-i6.Je.i2.i6. 
 
 e ch.26.34,35; 27. 46; 
 28 .i, 2 .Ex. 34 .i 6 . De.7. 
 3. See ch.6.2. 
 
 8 Abraham’s care 
 about the marriage of 
 Isaac, suggests an 
 important parental 
 duty. The rich Ca- 
 naanites that dwelt 
 around him, and who 
 might have strength¬ 
 ened his son by their 
 connection and influ¬ 
 ence, he utterly re¬ 
 jects; and directs his 
 attention to a distant 
 land, and a family 
 comparatively poor. 
 Education and prin¬ 
 ciple, not riches and 
 power, were the 
 grounds upon which 
 he sought to secure 
 his son’s domestic 
 happiness and pros¬ 
 perity. The language 
 of Laban, ver.31, and 
 of both Laban and 
 Bethuel, ver.50,51, in 
 which they ascribe 
 the ruling of all 
 events to the LORD; 
 but above all their 
 parting blessing in 
 the name of the 
 Lord, ver. 60, ex¬ 
 hibit the quality of 
 that religious system 
 under which Re- 
 bekah was nurtured, 
 and the grounds of 
 the choice that Abra¬ 
 ham made.— C. 
 
 Abraham purchases Machpelah. 
 
 ence of the people of the land, saying, But if 
 thou wilt (jive it, 1 pray thee, hear me: T will 
 give thee money for the field; take it of me, and 
 I will bury my dead there. 
 
 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying 
 unto him, 
 
 15 My lord, hearken unto me: The land is 
 worth four hundred shekels of silver; 5 what is 
 that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy 
 dead. 
 
 16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; 
 and Abraham weighed 6 to Ephron the silver, 
 which he had named in the audience of the 
 sons of Heth, four hundred shekels of silver, 
 ’"current money with the merchant. 
 
 17 And "the field of Ephron, which was in 
 Machpelah, which was before Mamre, the field, 
 and the cave which was therein, and all the 
 trees that were in the field, that were in all the 
 borders round about, were “made sure 
 
 18 Unto Abraham for a possession, in the 
 presence of the children of Heth, before r all 
 that went in at the gate of his city. 
 
 19 IF And after this, Abraham Turied Sarah 
 his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah, 
 before Mamre: the same is Hebron in the land 
 of Canaan. 
 
 20 And the field, and the cave that is there¬ 
 in, were made sure unto Abraham r for a pos¬ 
 session of a burying-place by the sons of Heth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Abraham sweareth his servant. 10 The servant's journey: 12 
 His prayer and sign. 15 Rebekah meeteth him , and fulfilleth his 
 sujn, 22 receiveth jewels, 23 showetli her kindred, 25 and inviteth him 
 home. 20 The servant biesseth God. 29 Laban entertaineth him. 
 34 The servant showeth his message. 50 Laban and Bethuel approve 
 of it. 58 Rebekah consenteth to go. 62 Isaac meeteth her, and 
 bringeth her home. 
 
 AND Abraham was “old, and well Stricken 
 -4X. in age: and the Lord had Tlessed Abra¬ 
 ham in all things. 
 
 2 And Abraham said unto his 'eldest, servant 
 of his house, that ruled over all that he had. 
 Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh; 
 
 3 And I will make thee d swear by the Lord, 
 the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, 
 'that thou slialt not take a wife unto my son of 
 the daughters of the Canaanites, 8 among 11110111 
 I dwell: 
 
 CHAP TER XXIII. Ver. 3-20. Abraham wanted 
 to purchase a burying-place in Canaan, and to have 
 the claims thereto ascertained, that he and his nearest 
 relations might have their dust laid there apart from 
 the heathen natives; and might have it as a pledge and 
 earnest to confirm their faith in God’s promise of their 
 possession of the whole country in his due time, ch. 25. 
 9 ; 47 - 29, 30; 49. 31; 50. 13, 24, 25.-[Ver. 10. In an¬ 
 
 cient times the gate of a town or village was the place 
 where the elders or judges sat, where cases were heard 
 and adjudicated, and where all matters affecting the 
 public welfare were discussed, Ge. 34. 20; De. 16. 18; 
 Ru. 4. 1. At the present day in many of the outlying 
 villages of Palestine, where primitive customs are still 
 kept up, I have seen the elders sitting in the gates con¬ 
 ducting public business.-Ver. 19. Machpelah still 
 
 exists, encompassed by a high and massive wall, which 
 must have been built before the Christian era. It is 
 
 one of the holiest shrines of Mohammedanism, and 
 consequently neither Jew nor Christian is permitted 
 to enter it. The Prince of Wales was admitted within 
 the walls, but was informed that the entrance to the 
 cave had long been walled up, and that no person can 
 now gain admission. P.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Ponder, my soul, how the clouds 
 of trouble return after the rain; how death parts the 
 nearest and most affectionate relatives ! The marriage 
 state is but the forerunner of death and sorrow; it is 
 but a porch of entrance into eternity ! Tears and grief 
 are the tribute which we owe to our departed friends. 
 But if they and we be Christ’s, let us not ‘mourn as 
 those that have no hope. ’ ‘ Blessed are the dead who 
 
 die in the Lord’—they are not lost, but gone before us. 
 How death changes the comely countenance, and makes 
 the dearest body loathsome ! Let the death of others 
 always remind me of my own; and let me live as a 
 
 249 
 
 stranger and sojourner in this world. Let me so be¬ 
 have as to make my friendship valued and sought for 
 by all around me. Never let Hittites or other heathens 
 outstrip me in humanity or kindness, hut let good man¬ 
 ners, civility, modesty, and the strictest regard to equity, 
 adorn my profession, and mingle themselves with all 
 my behaviour. Let me carefully avoid being a burden 
 to my neighbours, or being too much indebted for 
 favours to carnal men; and though I be heir of the 
 world through: the righteousness of faith, let me be 
 content with little of it now, and rejoice that the Ca¬ 
 naan above, where neither death, nor famine, nor war 
 ever enter, is my inheritance! If my flesh rest in hope, 
 it is enough if I am allowed a grave on earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. Ver. 2. This form of swear¬ 
 ing might import the subjection of Lliezer the servant, 
 and that the Messiah should proceed from his master’s 
 
T he oak of mamre; abraham’S oak—where abraham 
 
 PITCHED HIS TENT AND BUILT AN ALTAR. [Genesis, xxiii : 
 20.]—Abraham lived in Hebron, and buried there Sarah, his wife, 
 in the cave of the field of Machpelah, before Mamre. The garden 
 in which this oak stands belongs to the missions, who have here 
 built a hospital for pilgrims. The drive to the famous oak, through 
 the beautiful and extensive vineyards lying north and west of Hebron, 
 
 is very charming. This oak of Abraham was revered as far back as the 
 16th century and is undoubtedly of great age. It is a fine old evergreen 
 tree measuring 26 feet in girt, while its thick branches extend over an 
 area 96 feet in diameter. The location is near the head of Wady Sebta 
 and there is a fine old well of sweet water just behind it. The Jews of 
 Hebron hold picnics here, upon the soft grass that is allowed to grow 
 beneath this old oak of Father Abraham. 
 
A braham sendeth to seek a wife for Isaac. GENESIS XXIV. 
 
 His servant's interview with Rebekah. 
 
 4 But thou shalt go unto my country, and to 
 niv kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac. 
 
 5 And the servant said unto him, / Peradven- 
 ture the woman will not be willing to follow 
 me unto this land: must I needs bring thy son 
 again unto the land from whence thou earnest? 
 
 6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou 
 that thou bring not my son thither again. 
 
 7 The Lord God of heaven, which Took me 
 from my father’s house, and from the land of 
 my kindred, and which spake unto me, and 
 that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will 
 I give this land; he ’’'shall send his angel before 
 thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son 
 from thence. 
 
 8 And if the woman will not be willing to 
 follow thee, then thou shalt be Clear from this 
 my oath: only bring not my son thither again. fc 
 
 9 And the servant put his hand under the 
 thigh of Abraham his master, and sware to him 
 concerning that matter. 
 
 10 If And the servant took ten camels, 9 of the 
 camels of his master, and departed; (for all the 
 goods of his master ivere in his hand;) and he 
 arose, and went to Mesopotamia, 1 unto ’the city 
 of Nah or. 
 
 11 And he made his camels to “kneel down 
 without the city by a well of water, at the time 
 of the evening, even the time that women go 
 out to draw water. 2 
 
 12 IF And he said, O Lord "God of my 
 master Abraham, I pray thee, °send me good 
 speed this day, and show kindness unto my 
 master Abraham. 
 
 13 Behold, P I stand here by the well of 
 water; and the daughters of the men of the 
 city Tome out to draw water: 
 
 14 And "let it come to pass, that the damsel 
 to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, 1 
 pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, 
 Drink; and I will give thy camels drink also: 
 let the same be she that thou hast appointed for 
 thy servant Isaac; and thereby shall I know that, 
 thou hast showed kindness unto my master. 3 
 
 15 IF And it came to pass, 'before he had 
 done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came out, 
 who was born to Bethuel, son of Milcah, the 
 wife of Nahor, Abraham’s brother, with her 
 pitcher* upon her shoulder. 
 
 16 And the damsel was very fair 4 to look 
 upon, a virgin, neither had any man “known 
 her: and she went down to the well, and filled 
 her pitcher, and came Tip. 
 
 A.M. 2147. B.C. 1857. 
 
 /Je. 4. 2. Pr. 13. 16. 
 EX.20.7.EC.5.2J9.2. 
 
 £-He.n.9.ch.i2 1—7; 
 
 i 3- i 5» i 5- i 8;26.4. 
 
 h Ex.23.20.He. 1.14. 
 Ps.34.7; 32.8,73.24. Pr. 
 3-5.6. 
 
 i Jos.2.17. 
 
 k To Mesopotamia 
 north-east of Canaan 
 whence I came, Ac. 
 7.2. ver.4-6. 
 
 9 God, who has dis¬ 
 tributed the earth in¬ 
 to different climates, 
 has given to every 
 one animals and 
 plants suited to its 
 peculiarities. The 
 camel has, accord¬ 
 ingly, been denomi¬ 
 nated the ship 0/ the 
 desert. It moves with 
 great speed, carries a 
 heavy burden, drinks 
 as much water at a 
 draught as will sup¬ 
 ply it for several 
 days, and is so docile 
 that it will kneel 
 down to be laden or 
 unladen, or to rest.— 
 C. 
 
 1 Hebrew Aram- 
 Naharaim, ‘Aram 
 of the two rivers.’ 
 Mesopota mia , the 
 rendering of the Sep- 
 tuagint and Vulgate 
 Versions, has unfor¬ 
 tunately been adopt¬ 
 ed by our translators. 
 —P. 
 
 I Haran, Ge. 11. 31; 
 29.1,4. 
 
 m To rest them¬ 
 selves, Pr. 12.10. Ge.33. 
 13.14- 
 
 2 Women go out to 
 draw water. I n most 
 countries there are 
 certain kinds of la¬ 
 bour appropriated by 
 common consent, 
 some to men, others 
 to women. In Meso¬ 
 potamia and most 
 eastern countries 
 generally, it seems 
 the drawing of water, 
 as a domestic work, 
 was the woman's 
 part; while, as after¬ 
 wards appears, the 
 care of the flocks 
 was allotted to the 
 man.— C. 
 
 n ch.i5.i;i7.7,8.Ex. 
 3.6. eKi. 2.14. Mat. 7.7. 
 
 o Ps 127.1. 1 Th. 3. 
 n.ch.27.10. 
 
 / ver.7,43- Ps. 37.5. 
 La.3.25.Pr.3.6. 
 
 q Ex. 2.16. Ju. 5.11. 
 1 Sa.9.11. 
 
 >*ch. 15. 8-17. Ju. 6. 
 X7, 36-40. 1 Sa. 14.9. 2 
 Sa.5-24.Ps.86.17. 
 
 3 The servant ap¬ 
 pears to have been 
 thoroughly inspired 
 with the spirit and 
 faith of his master. 
 He looked to God 
 for guidance, and 
 trusted in him alone 
 for success. It is a 
 noble lesson for the 
 people of God in all 
 ages.— P. 
 
 s ver. 45. Ju.6.36-40. 
 Da.9.23. Is.58.9; 65.24. 
 Ps.i45-x8;34.I5;65'2- 
 
 t ch. 29.9. Ex. 2.16. 
 Pr 31.27. 
 
 4 Heb. good 0/ 
 countenance. 
 
 11 Ge.4.1. Nu. 31.17, 
 
 18. 
 
 A.M. 2147. B.C. 1857. 
 
 6 Water was of 
 great value in these 
 dry countries, chap, 
 xxvi. Is. 21.14; 30*25; 
 35.6,7541.17.i 8;49 .io. 
 
 x Lu.2.19,51. 2Sa.7. 
 18-20. Ps. 34.1-6; 116.1- 
 75107.1,8,15,43. 
 
 6 Or, jewel for the 
 forehead, 1 Pe.34.Ex. 
 32.2,3.Is.3.21. 
 
 7 . £18, 5 -r- The 
 weight of the orna¬ 
 ments put upon Re¬ 
 bekah appears extra¬ 
 ordinary. But Char¬ 
 din assures us that 
 throughout all Asia 
 the women wear rings 
 and bracelets of as 
 great weight, and 
 even heavier. Some¬ 
 times the arm is cov¬ 
 ered with them from 
 the wrist to the 
 elbow. The poor 
 people wear as many 
 of glass or horn. 
 They hardly ever 
 take them off, they 
 are their riches.— 
 liarmer. See ver. 
 30. 
 
 y ch. 11.29; 22. 20,23. 
 ver. 15. 
 
 z ver.48,52.Ex.4.3i; 
 12.27.-34 8.1 Ch.29.20.2 
 Ch.20.18; 29.30. Ps.22. 
 29 J 72 . 9 ; 66 . 4 ; 95 . 6 . Mi.6. 
 6. Phi. 2.11. 
 
 a ch 9.26; 14. 20. Ps. 
 68.1972.18,19.1 Ch.29. 
 10-13. Ep.i. 3. 1 Ti. 1. 
 i 7 * 
 
 8 There is often a 
 remarkable simi¬ 
 larity between the 
 characters of master 
 and servant; the ser¬ 
 vant insensibly, or by 
 direct imitation, im¬ 
 bibing a portion of 
 the master's spirit, 
 sentiments, and man¬ 
 ner. The conduct of 
 Abraham’s servant 
 well illustrates and 
 confirms this obser¬ 
 vation. His diligent 
 application to busi¬ 
 ness, ver. 33, 54, 56, 
 well answers to the 
 conduct of Abraham, 
 ch. 22. 5, while his 
 piety in the 12,27, 42, 
 48, and 52 verses of 
 this chapter, beauti¬ 
 fully corresponds to 
 the invariable prac¬ 
 tice of Abraham in 
 building an altar, 
 and calling on the 
 name of the Lord, 
 wherever Providence 
 ordered his lot.— 
 Note, How common 
 is it to hear com¬ 
 plaints of unfaithful 
 servants. Let those 
 who complain re¬ 
 member this faithful 
 servant of Abraham 
 —the pious example 
 and instruction by 
 which, under grace, 
 his character was 
 formed.— C. 
 
 b Kinsfolk, ch.13.8. 
 Ex. 2.11,13. 
 
 c Tent, ver. 67; ch. 
 31. 33. The women 
 had tents separate 
 from the men. 
 
 d ch.26.29. Ru.3.10. 
 Ps.115.15. 
 
 9 From the circum¬ 
 stance of the mother’s 
 house being men¬ 
 tioned, ver. 28, some 
 have conjectured 
 that her father, Be¬ 
 thuel, was dead, and 
 the person called 
 Bethuel, ver. 50, was a 
 younger brother.This 
 is possible; but the 
 mother’s house might 
 be mentioned were 
 even the father alive; 
 for in Asiatic coun¬ 
 tries the women have 
 apartments entirely 
 separate from those 
 of the men, in which 
 their little children 
 and grown-up daugh¬ 
 ters reside with them. 
 —I. 
 
 1 Laban. 
 
 e ch.18.4; 19,2. 1 Ti. 
 5 *io. 
 
 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, 
 Let me, I pray thee, drink a little water 5 of thy 
 pitcher. 
 
 18 And she said, Drink, my lord: and she 
 hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, 
 and gave him drink. 
 
 19 And when she had done giving him drink, 
 she said, 1 will draw water for thy camels also, 
 until they have done drinking. 
 
 20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher 
 into the trough, and ran again unto the well to 
 draw water, and drew for all his camels. 
 
 21 And the man, “'wondering at her, held his 
 peace, to wit whether the Lord had made his 
 journey prosperous or not. 
 
 22 1 And it came to pass, as the camels had 
 done drinking, that the man took a golden ear¬ 
 ring 6 of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets 
 for her hands of ten shekels weight of gold, 7 
 
 23 And said, Whose daughter art thou? tell 
 me, 1 pray thee. Is there room in thy father’s 
 house for us to lodge in? 
 
 24 And she said unto him, I am the ^daughter 
 of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare 
 unto Nahor. 
 
 25 She said moreover unto him, We have 
 both straw and provender enough, and room to 
 lodge in. 
 
 26 And the man 'bowed down his head, and 
 worshipped the Lord. 
 
 27 And he said, “Blessed be the Lord God 
 of my master 8 Abraham, who hath not left 
 destitute my master of his mercy and his truth: 
 I being in the way, the Lord led me to the 
 house of my master’s ’’brethren. 
 
 28 And the damsel ran, and told them of her 
 mother’s “house these things. 
 
 29 IF And Rebekah had a brother, and his 
 name was Laban: and Laban ran out unto the 
 man unto the well. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the 
 ear-ring, and bracelets upon his sister’s hands, 
 and when he heard the words of Rebekah his 
 sister, saying, Thus spake the man unto me, 
 that he came unto the man; and, behold, he 
 stood by the camels at the well. 
 
 31 And he said, Come in, thou d blessed of the 
 Lord; wherefore standest thou without? 9 for I 
 have prepared the house, and room for the camels. 
 
 32 And the man came into the house: and 
 he 1 ungirded his camels, and gave straw and 
 provender for the camels, and water “to wash 
 his feet, and the men’s feet that were with him. 
 
 loins, ch. 47. 29.—[The Hebrew zaken, like the Arabic 
 sheikh, though literally signifying ‘old,’ or ‘old man,’ 
 had the ordinary conventional meaning ‘chief,’ which 
 is manifestly its signification here. Probably this 
 ‘chief slave’ was Eliezer. P .] 
 
 Ver. 3, 4. The Canaanites were mere heathens de¬ 
 voted to destruction, and so very improper to be matched 
 with Isaac, ch. 26. 34, 35; 27. 46; Ex. 34. 16; 2 Co. 6. 
 14, 15; but Abraham’s friends in Mesopotamia wor¬ 
 
 shipped the true God, though they also served their 
 idols, ver. 31, 50; ch. 31. 19, 30. 
 
 Ver. 5, 6. It was extremely proper that the servant 
 should know the full meaning of the oath before he 
 took it, Je. 4. 2; Pr. 13. 16. God had ordered Abra¬ 
 ham’s departure from Mesopotamia; it was therefore 
 improper that either he or his son should return thither, 
 where they would be tempted to a partial idolatry. 
 
 Ver. 14. This token he asked not from presumption 
 
 251 
 
 or distrust, but as directed by the Spirit of God, Ju. 6. 
 ! 7 > 37 . 395 7 - 9 - 15 ; 1 Sa. 6. 7-9; 14. 8-10; 20. 7; 12. 17; 
 Is. 7. 11-14; 38. 7,8, 22; Ex. 4. 2-9. 
 
 Ver. 22. Jewels and other precious ornaments may 
 be worn by us, provided they be suited to our station 
 and ability, and be not abused as occasions of pridej 
 and providing we principally attend to the inward 
 adorning of our heart and life with true holiness, t Pe. 
 3. 4; I Ti. 2. 9, 10. 
 
Laban entertainetli Abraham s servant, 
 
 GENESIS XXIV. 
 
 who showeth his errand. 
 
 33 And there was set meat before him to 
 eat: but he said, H will not eat until 1 have 
 told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 
 
 34 IF And he said, I am Abraham’s servant. 4 
 
 35 And the Lord hath 9 blessed my master 
 greatly, and he is become great: and he hath 
 given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and 
 gold, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and 
 camels, and asses. 
 
 36 And Sarah, my master’s wife, '’bare a son 
 to my master when she was old: and unto him 
 hath' he given all that he hath. 
 
 37 And my master made me swear, saving, 
 Thou fc shalt not take a wife to my son of the 
 daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I 
 dwell: 
 
 38 But thou shalt go unto my father’s house, 
 and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my 
 son. 
 
 39 And I said unto my master, Peradventure 
 the woman will not follow me. 
 
 40 And he said unto me, The Lord, 'before 
 whom I walk, will “send his angel with thee, 
 and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a 
 wife for my son of my kindred, and of my 
 father’s house: 
 
 41 Then shalt thou be clear 5 from this my 
 oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if 
 they give not thee one , thou shalt be clear from 
 my oath. 6 
 
 42 And I came this day unto the well, and 
 said, 0 Lord God of my master Abraham, if 
 now thou do "prosper my way which I go; 
 
 43 Behold, 0 1 stand by the well of water: and 
 it shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh 
 forth to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, 
 I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink; 
 
 44 And she say to me, p Both drink thou, and 
 I will also draw for thy camels: let the same be 
 the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out 7 
 for my master’s son. 
 
 45 And before I had done speaking 9 in mine 
 heart, 8 behold, Rebekah came forth with her 
 pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down 
 unto the well, and drew icater: and I said unto 
 her, Let me drink, I pray thee. 
 
 46 And she made haste, and let down her 
 pitcher from her shoulder, and said, Drink; and 
 I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank, 
 and she made the camels drink also. 9 
 
 47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daugh¬ 
 ter art thou? And she said, The daughter of 
 
 A.M. 2147. B -C. i8 57 - 
 
 yEp.6.5-8. Pr.22.29. 
 Lu.21.36. 2 Ti.4.2.Ec. 
 9.10. 
 
 4 Abraham had re¬ 
 ceived intelligence 
 concerning the family 
 of Nahor.and we may 
 suppose they had also 
 heard of him; but 
 now the report was 
 authenticated, and 
 the particulars ascer¬ 
 tained. The narra¬ 
 tive is beautifully 
 simple; well suited 
 to recommend Isaac, 
 and to promote the 
 object of the journey. 
 The servant's heart 
 was so deeply en¬ 
 gaged in the busi¬ 
 ness, that he could 
 not eat till he had 
 declared it.— Scott. 
 
 g ch. 12.2; 13.2. Mat. 
 6.33.1 Ti.4.8. Ps.112.3. 
 Job i.3;42.io-i2.Pr.io. 
 22. 
 
 h ch. 17.17; 18.10-14; 
 21.1-7. 
 
 i ch.25.5. 
 
 k See ver.3-9. 
 
 I ch.5.22; 17.1. 2 Ki. 
 20.3. Ps. 16.8. 
 
 m Ps.9i.u;34.7.He. 
 1.14.EX.33.2. 
 
 5 Free from the 
 guilt and curse of 
 violating it, De.29.12. 
 
 8 Or as the word 
 signifies, ‘from this 
 curse,’ the guilt of 
 violating the oath, 
 and the consequent 
 curse that must fol¬ 
 low; an oath imply¬ 
 ing a sanction or 
 curse to follow on 
 the violation of it, 
 whether it be ex¬ 
 pressed or no.—1 . 
 
 n ver. 12. Ezr. 8. 21. 
 
 Ps.90.i7;37-5. 
 
 o ver. 13,14. 
 
 p He. 13.2.1 Ti.2.10. 
 Is. 32.8. 
 
 7 Marked out. 
 
 q Ro.8.26.1 Sa.1.13. 
 Ne.2.4.eSa.7.27. Is.58. 
 9565.24. Mat.7.7. 
 
 8 That is to say, 
 before he had ended 
 the prayer which 
 he was offering up to 
 God in secret.— I. 
 
 9 Between Orfa and 
 Bir we met with 
 several wells, at 
 which the young 
 women of the neigh¬ 
 bouring villages, or 
 of the tribes of the 
 Curds and Turko¬ 
 mans, who were wan¬ 
 dering in these parts, 
 watered their nocks. 
 As soon as we ac¬ 
 costed them, they 
 brought us water to 
 drink, and likewise 
 watered our horses. 
 Similar civilities had 
 been shown me in 
 other parts, but here 
 it appeared particu¬ 
 larly remarkable, as 
 Rebekah, who was 
 certainly brought up 
 in these parts, 
 showed herself equal¬ 
 ly obliging to tra¬ 
 vellers.— Niebuhr. 
 
 A.M. 2147. B -C. 1857. 
 
 1 Or, nose-jewel, 
 ver. 22, an ornament 
 still in common use 
 among young women 
 in many parts of the 
 East. Chardin says 
 they are worn in the 
 left nostril, which is 
 bored low down in 
 the middle. 
 
 r Typical of the 
 church’s ornaments, 
 Eze.i6.i2.Ep.5.26. Is. 
 62.4,5. 
 
 s See ver.26. 
 
 t Ezr.8.21. Pr. 3. 5,6. 
 
 Ps.32.8j73.24548.14- 
 
 u Nu. 20.17; 22.16. 
 De.2.27. 
 
 2 Laban is put first, 
 as his father seems to 
 have left the manage¬ 
 ment of this affair 
 chiefly to him. 
 
 x Anything, 2 Sa. 
 13. 22. but we fully 
 acquiesce in the de¬ 
 termination of God’s 
 providence. 
 
 y Directed, ver. 15. 
 2Sa.16.10. 
 
 z See ver. 26. Ps. 116. 
 
 IJ34-I.2. 
 
 3 Heb. vessels. 
 
 4 ynuels. So named 
 from the word 'Jew, 
 because the Jews 
 being at an early 
 period (see Ex. 28. 
 3459.11,17, &c.)expert 
 in the polishing and 
 cutting of precious 
 stones, and forma¬ 
 tion of gold and silver 
 ornaments, con¬ 
 tinued to be the 
 chief artists and 
 dealers in that de¬ 
 partment of trade; 
 and accordingly gave 
 name to the products 
 of their ingenuity, 
 ver.31,50,51,60.—C. 
 
 a De.33.13. Ca.4.13. 
 2 Ch.2i.3.Ezr.i.6. 
 
 b ver.56,59.Pr.22.29. 
 EC.9.10.R0.10.11. 
 
 c Or, a full year, or 
 ten months, ch. 4. 3. 
 Le.25.29.1 Sa.1.3. 
 
 3 Consent being 
 necessary to mar¬ 
 riage. 
 
 6 While Abraham 
 pays a Just attention 
 to providing a proper 
 wife for his son Isaac, 
 Laban the brother of 
 Rebekah,speaking in 
 her father Bethuel’s 
 name, pays a just re¬ 
 gard to the feelings 
 of his sister. She is 
 openly consulted, and 
 she freely consents.— 
 
 d Deborah, ch.35.8. 
 1 Th.2.7. 
 
 e ch. 14.19.Ru.4.10. 
 
 ych.22.17. De.21.19. 
 Le.25.46. 
 
 7 Be conquerors of 
 anti rulers over them, 
 ch.22.17. 
 
 g ch.16.14525.il. 
 
 h Or, to f>ray. Ps. 
 1.2; 104.345139.17,18. 
 
 Bethuel, Nahor’s son, whom Milcah bare unto 
 him: and I put the ear-ring 1 upon her face, and 
 the bracelets upon her hands/ 
 
 48 And T bowed down my head, and wor¬ 
 shipped the Lord, and blessed the Lord God 
 of my master Abraham, which had ‘led me in 
 the right way, to take my master’s brother’s 
 daughter unto his son. 
 
 49 And now, if ye will deal kindly and truly 
 with my master, tell me: and if not, tell me; 
 that I may turn to the "right hand, or to the left. 
 
 50 IF Then Laban 2 and Bethuel answered and 
 said, The thing proceedeth from the Lord: we 
 cannot speak unto thee “bad or good. 
 
 51 Behold, Rebekah is before thee, take her, 
 and go, and let her be thy master’s son’s wife, 
 as the Lord hath ^spoken. 
 
 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham’s 
 servant heard their words, 2 he worshipped the 
 Lord, bowing himself to the earth. 
 
 53 And the servant brought forth jeAvels 3 of 
 silver, and jewels of gold, 4 and raiment, and gave 
 them to Rebekah: he gave also to her brother 
 and to her mother “precious things. 
 
 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the 
 men that were with him, and tarried all night: 
 and they rose up in the morning; and he said, 
 ''Send me away unto my master. 
 
 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let 
 the damsel abide with us c a feio days, at the 
 least ten; after that she shall go. 
 
 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, 
 seeing the Lord hath prospered my way; send 
 me away, that I may go to my master. 
 
 57 And they said, We will call the damsel, 
 and inquire at her mouth. 5 
 
 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto 
 her, 6 Wilt thou go with this man ? And she 
 said, I will go. 
 
 59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, 
 and her nurse, d and Abraham’s servant, and his 
 men. 
 
 60 And they "blessed Rebekah, and said unto 
 her, Thou art our sister; •'Be thou the mother of 
 thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess 
 the gate 7 of those which hate them. 
 
 61 And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and 
 they rode upon the camels, and followed the man: 
 and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 
 
 62 IF And Isaac came from the w r ay of the 9 well 
 Lahai-roi: for he dwelt in the south country. 
 
 63 And Isaac went out '‘to meditate in the 
 
 Ver. 27. God manifested his mercy to Abraham in 
 promising him all manner of blessings; and his truth in 
 performing these promises, as on the present occasion, 
 ch. 32. 10; Mi. 7. 20. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a mercy it is to have at 
 once a good servant, a good son, and a gracious God ! 
 A noble foundation these for truly happy success in our 
 designs ! In weighty cases it may be proper to inter¬ 
 pose an oath, but that carefully explained, solemnly 
 administered, and judiciously taken. The marriages 
 of true believers, on which the temporal and eternal 
 
 happiness of multitudes may depend, should be formed 
 with remarkable and religious attention; for an uncon¬ 
 verted partner in life often proves a dreadful and a 
 dangerous snare. Happy the families which have 
 praying and pious members! In difficult cases it is 
 best to begin with prayer if we wish to succeed. And 
 it manifests no small prudence to look for and follow 
 the direction of God’s providence; for the Lord kindly 
 answers the prayers of faith when put up in behalf of 
 his dear favourites. In order to obtain a truly happy 
 marriage, how much more efficacious are a single regard 
 
 252 
 
 to the glory of God, and a dependence on his direction, 
 than all the wanton dalliances or false and fulsome 
 flattery in the world! In religious courtship plain¬ 
 dealing is the best wooing; and they who are most 
 humble, kind, and industrious in the house of their 
 father, are likely to prove most amiable and useful in 
 the house of their husband. In children’s marriages 
 parents ought to advise, but not to constrain. It is useful 
 to commemorate past mercies to encourage us in a pre¬ 
 sent dependence on God’s care and kindness for future 
 ones: and the more mercies we receive, the more we 
 
Meeting- of Isaac and Rebekah. 
 
 GENESIS XXV. 
 
 The generations of Ishmael. 
 
 field at the eventide; and he lifted np his eyes, 
 and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming. 
 
 64 And Rebekah lifted np her eyes; and 
 when she saw Isaac, l she lighted off the camel. 
 
 65 For she had said unto the servant, What 
 man is this that walketh in the field to meet us ? 
 And the servant had said, It is my master: 
 therefore fc she took a veil, and covered herself. 
 
 66 And the servant told Isaac all things that 
 lie had done. 
 
 67 And Isaac brought her l into his mother 
 Sarah s tent, and took Rebekah, and she became 
 his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was com¬ 
 forted after his mother’s death. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 A.M. 2148. B.C. 1856. 
 
 » JU.I.14.J0S.15.18. 
 
 k Denoting mo¬ 
 desty, iCo.11.5,6. 
 
 I Typical of the 
 calling of the Gen¬ 
 tiles into the church 
 of God, Is.54.1-5. Ro. 
 it.11,15. (The tents 
 or apartments of the 
 wives in the East are 
 separated from those 
 of the husband. Sarah 
 being dead, her tent 
 was appropriated to 
 the use of Rebekah. 
 — IVall.) 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 B.C. 1853. 
 
 a ch.23.1. 1 CI1.1.32, 
 33- 
 
 b Je.25.25. 
 
 c ch.36.25,35; 37.28. 
 Nu.22.4; 31.2,8. Ju.vi.- 
 viii. 
 
 d 2 Sa. 2.9. Ps. 83.6. 
 Eze.27.6. 
 
 e Is.60.6. See Intro¬ 
 duction. 
 
 1 The sons of Ahvahcim by A eturah, 5 The division of his poods. 
 7 Hit1 age, death, and burial. 12 The generations of Ishmael. 17 His 
 am, and death. 21 Isaac prageth for Rebekah, being barren. 22 The 
 children strive in her womb. 24 The birth of Esau and Jacob. 
 27 Their difference. 29 Esau selleth his birthright. 
 
 riHIEN “again Abraham took a wife, and her 
 -L name was Keturah. 
 
 2 And she bare him b Zimran, and Jokshan, 
 and Medan, and “Midian, and Ishbak, and 
 Shuah. 
 
 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba and Dedan. 
 And the sons of Dedan were d Asshurim, and 
 Letushim, and Leummim. 
 
 4 IF And the sons of Midian; 6 Ephah, and 
 Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. 
 All these were the children of Keturah. 
 
 5 IF And Abraham •'gave all that he had 7 unto 
 Isaac. 
 
 6 But unto the sons of the ^concubines, which 
 Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, 8 and sent 
 them away from Isaac his son (while he yet 
 lived) eastward unto the east country. 9 
 
 7 IF And these are the days of the years 1 of 
 Abraham’s life which he lived, an hundred 
 threescore and fifteen years. 
 
 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and 
 died 'fin a good old age, an old man, and full 
 of years; and was gathered to his people. 
 
 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him 
 iifi the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron 
 the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before 
 Mainre; 
 
 /" Typical of God’s 
 giving all fulness to 
 Christ, Col. 1.19. Jn.3. 
 35 JI 7 - 2 - Mat. ix.27; 28. 
 18. Ps. 68.18. 
 
 7 That is, all that 
 he had at his death 
 he bequeathed to 
 Isaac ; Ills other sons 
 he had previously 
 sent, with sufficient 
 means, to the coun¬ 
 tries eastward of Ca¬ 
 naan. A wise provi¬ 
 sion to guard against 
 iealousy of the minor 
 branches against the 
 greater, as well as 
 against that spirit of 
 indolent neglect apt 
 to be generated by 
 dependence. What 
 an advantage also to 
 the countries of their 
 adoption, if Abra¬ 
 ham’s sons carried 
 with ^ them their 
 father’s activity, in¬ 
 dustry, and piety.— 
 
 JT Hagarand Ketn- 
 rah, ch.io.3;ver.i. 
 
 8 Emblem of what 
 God gives to repro¬ 
 bates. 
 
 9 It would appear 
 that these children of 
 Abraham settled in 
 Arabia, and became 
 the progenitors of 
 tribes, most of which 
 gradually amalga¬ 
 mated with the Jok- 
 tunites. Of them all 
 the \Iidianites alone 
 attained to historic 
 importance. They 
 settled on the eastern 
 borders of Moab and 
 Edom, and pastured 
 their flocks as far 
 south as the penin¬ 
 sula of Sinai. Among 
 them Moses took 
 refuge when he fled 
 from Egypt. And 
 Jethro, his father-in- 
 law, was priest of 
 Midian A section of 
 the Midianites subse¬ 
 quently became Is¬ 
 rael's worst enemies, 
 and for this a terrible 
 revenge was taken, 
 Nu.xxxi.— P. 
 
 1 1821. 
 
 h 911.13.15:35.29;49. 
 29. Nu.20.24; 27.13. Ju. 
 2.io.Job42.i7.Je.6.n. 
 
 * ch.29.16,17,19; 49. 
 29,30.50.1?. 
 
 A.M. 2183. B.C. 1821. 
 
 k ch.iir 2; 14.19; 22. 
 *7- 
 
 l ch.i6.i4;24.62. 
 
 nt ch. 16. 10-12; !•/. 
 20; 21.13. 1 Ch. 1.29-31. 
 See Introduction. 
 
 n Is.60.7; 42.11. Ps. 
 120.5. 
 
 o Is.21.16. 
 
 / Or, Hadad, 1 Ch. 
 1.30. 
 
 g Job 6.19.1 Ch.5.19. 
 
 r ch. 17.20. 
 
 2 1723. 
 
 s ch.i5.i5;ver.8. 
 
 3 The junction of 
 Ishmael with Isaac 
 in the burial of Abra¬ 
 ham. shows that they 
 must have lived not 
 very far from each 
 other, and in a con¬ 
 siderable degree of 
 intimacy. Hence we 
 conclude, with every 
 reasonable probabil¬ 
 ity, that Abraham 
 and Isaac must have 
 exercised consider¬ 
 able influence over 
 the religious opinions 
 and character of Ish- 
 mael. This idea is 
 further strengthened 
 by the fact that when 
 Esau perceived that 
 Isaac was displeased 
 with his Hittite wives, 
 ch. 28. 8, he went to 
 Ishmael and married 
 one of his daughters, 
 with the expectation 
 of her being more ac¬ 
 ceptable; what, from 
 his knowledge of her 
 father, he could not 
 reasonably have ex¬ 
 pected upon any 
 ground but the re¬ 
 ligious character of 
 Ishmael’s family. Ac¬ 
 cordingly, we inter¬ 
 pret the phrase— was 
 fathered to his people 
 —to intimate Ish- 
 mael’s dying in faith 
 and entering into 
 rest.— C. 
 
 4 His sons. 
 
 t ch. 2.11; 10. 29; 21. 
 14,21; 20.1. r Sa. 15. 7. 
 ch.14. io;i6.i2. 
 
 5 Heb. fell. 
 .riSa.1.10. Phi.4.6. 
 
 Ps.50.i5;9i. 15:65.2. Is. 
 45-H 08.9j65.24. 
 
 6 1837. 
 
 7 The Hebrew ori¬ 
 ginal — If — why I 
 thus) is evidently 
 very elliptical; and 
 the words in italics 
 supplied by the trans¬ 
 lators do not seem 
 to bring out the full 
 meaning. Is not this 
 their import? If, I be 
 a mother in ansrver 
 to prayer (see ver.21), 
 why am I thus? And 
 knowing that God 
 alone could answer 
 the question, she 
 went to inquire of 
 the Lord. — Query, 
 Have believers now 
 no way of inquir¬ 
 ing and ascertaining 
 wherefore God con¬ 
 tends with them) 
 Job 10.12. They have 
 two: First, God’s 
 word, which is a 
 lamp, a light, and an 
 oracle, Ps.ii9.io5;28. 
 
 2. Secondly, self-ex¬ 
 amination and self¬ 
 judgment; for it is 
 written—‘ ifwe judge 
 ourselves, we shall 
 not l>e judged,' 1 Co. 
 
 11.1.— C . 
 
 y Ro.9.12. Mai. 1.2, 
 
 10 The field which Abraham purchased of 
 the sons of Heth: there was Abraham buried, 
 and Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 IF And it came to pass after the death of 
 Abraham, that God fc blessed his son Isaac: and 
 Isaac dwelt by The well Lahai-roi. 
 
 12 IF Now these are m the generations of Ish¬ 
 mael, Abraham’s son, whom Hagar the Egyp¬ 
 tian, Sarah’s handmaid, bare unto Abraharm 
 
 13 And these are the names of the sons of 
 Ishmael, by their names, according to their gene¬ 
 rations: The first-born of Ishmael, "Nabajoth; 
 and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 
 
 14 And Mishma, and “Dumah, and Massa, 
 
 15 Hadar, p and «Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and 
 Kedemah. 
 
 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these 
 are their names, by their towns, and by their 
 castles; Twelve princes according to their na¬ 
 tions. 
 
 17 And these are the years 2 of the life of 
 Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years: 
 and he gave up the ghost and died, and was 
 "gathered unto his people. 3 
 
 18 And they 4 dwelt from TIavilah unto Shur, 
 that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward As¬ 
 syria: and he died 5 in the presence of all his 
 brethren. 
 
 19 1 And these are the generations of Isaac, 
 Abraham’s son: Abraham begat Isaac. 
 
 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he 
 took Rebekah to wife, the daughter of Bethuel 
 the Syrian of Padan-aram, the sister to Laban 
 the Syrian. 
 
 2 Ml And Isaac “entreated the Lord for his 
 wife, b^ause she was barren: and the Lord 
 was entreated of him, and Rebekah his wife 
 conceived. 
 
 22 And 6 the children struggled together 
 within her: and she said, If it be so, 7 why am I 
 thus? And she went to inquire of the Lord. 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto her, Two nations 
 are in thy womb, and two manner of people 
 shall be separated from thy bowels; and the 
 one people shall be stronger than the other 
 people; and The elder shall serve the younger. 
 
 ought to praise and worship God. New relations need 
 new prayers; for new joys on earth are connected with 
 new griefs. But doubly sweet are the blessings of 
 Providence when we receive them with a devout temper 
 of spirit. How useful for the soul is devout retire¬ 
 ment ! None will ever feel the want of company who 
 have learned, through the medium of sensible objects, 
 to converse with God himself. Alas, that so few deep- 
 sworn servants of Jehovah should so little resemble 
 Abraham’s, in their endeavours to woo a bride for his 
 dear Son! How little fervent prayer and accurate 
 observation of his word and providence they mingle 
 with their work 1 How often their own temporal pro¬ 
 visions lie nearer their heart than that sinners should 
 be made willing in the day of his power ! May God 
 make them equally faithful and equally successful! 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. Ver. 1-4, 6. The natural vigour 
 wherewith God had endowed Abraham, for the pro¬ 
 creation of Isaac, continued with him for the further 
 
 enlargement of his family. These children of Keturah, 
 and their posterity, peopled a considerable part of 
 Arabia to the south and the east of the Promised Land, 
 under the name of Midianites, Shuhites, Sabeans, and 
 Ashurites. 
 
 \ er. 5. Isaac was his only heir by his complete wife, 
 and his only child by promise, ch. 24. 39; 21. 12; and 
 is herein a type of Jesus Christ and his seed, who are 
 heirs of all things by promise, He. 1. 2; Jn. 3. 34; Re. 
 2. 10; Gal. 3. 29; Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 Ver. 13. [A T abajoth was the progenitor of the Naba- 
 thaeans, who, about four centuries before the Christian 
 era, drove the Edomites out of Petra, and constructed 
 most of those rock tombs and temples whose splen¬ 
 dours astonish the modern traveller.—The black tents 
 of Kedar are mentioned in Canticles; and the people 
 are often mentioned by the sacred writers, Is. 42. 11; 
 Je. 49. 32; Eze. 27. 21. P.] 
 
 Ver. 15. [Jetur settled at the eastern base of Mount 
 Hermon, and gave his name to a province, which ex- 
 
 253 
 
 ists to this day. The Greeks called it Iturcea, Lu. 3. 1, 
 and the Arabs now call it Jedur. The other sons of 
 Ishmael were founders of Arab tribes. P] 
 
 Ver. 18. They dwelt all along the south of the 
 Moabites, eastern Midianites, Edomites, and Israelites, 
 almost from the river Euphrates on the east to the 
 border of Egypt on the west .—[He died —rather, it 
 (that is, his dwelling-place) fell to him, according to 
 divine appointment and prediction, in the presence of 
 
 all his brethren. C. -Compare with the prophetic 
 
 words of the Angel of the Lord in ch. 16. 12. The 
 prophecy was fulfilled in Ishmael’s personal history, 
 as well as in that of his descendants. P] 
 
 Ver. 20. [‘The cultivated plain of Aram.’ This * 
 was the name of that district of Mesopotamia in which 
 Haran was situated. It ought to be noted that the 
 word ‘Syrian’ here and elsewhere is Arctmcean in 
 Hebrew. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 21-23. For almost twenty years Isaac continued 
 praying for children. Their struggling in their mother’s 
 
Isaac removes to Gerar. 
 
 Esau sells his birthright. 
 
 GENESIS XXVI. 
 
 24 IF And when her days 7 to he delivered were 
 fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 
 
 25 And the first came out red, all over like an 
 hairy garment; and they called his name Esau. 8 
 
 26 And after that came his brother out, and 
 his z hand took hold on Esau’s heel; and his 
 name was called Jacob: 9 and Isaac was three¬ 
 score years old when she bare them. 1 
 
 27 IF And the boys grew: and Esau was a 
 cunning hunter, a man of the field; and Jacob 
 was a plain man, dwelling in tents. 
 
 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because “he did eat 
 of his venison; but Rebekah loved Jacob. 
 
 29 IF And Jacob sod pottage : 2 and Esau came 
 from the field, and he was faint. 
 
 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray 
 thee, with that same red pottage ; 3 for I am 
 faint: therefore was his name called Edom. 4 
 
 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy 
 birthright. 
 
 O 
 
 32 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point 
 to die ; 5 and what profit shall this birthright do 
 to me? 6 
 
 33 And Jacob said, kSwear to me this day; 
 and he sware unto him: and c he sold his birth¬ 
 right unto Jacob. 
 
 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage 
 of lentiles; 7 and he did eat and drink, and rose 
 up, and went his way. Thus Esau despised 
 his birthright. 8 
 
 A.M. 2183. B.C. 1821. 
 
 7 1836. 
 
 8 Perfectly made. 
 
 [ Completed , ha iry. — 
 
 CJ 
 
 2 H0.I2.3. 
 
 9 Heel-holder or 
 supplanter. 
 
 1 T wenty years 
 after his marriage. 
 
 a Heb. venison was 
 in his mouth , ch. 27. 
 
 4 - 
 
 2 It is truly wonder¬ 
 ful to observe, upon 
 what apparently un¬ 
 important and trifling 
 circumstances the 
 greatest events de¬ 
 pend. Jacob prepares 
 a mess of pottage, 
 Esau returns hungry, 
 their characters are 
 exhibited, and their 
 own future lives, and 
 the conditions of their 
 descendants, are de¬ 
 cided. Jacob com¬ 
 mercially buys, and 
 Esau profanely sells, 
 the patriarchal birth¬ 
 right. Esau, as a 
 man 0/ the field, is 
 justly condemned be¬ 
 cause he does not 
 more manfully en¬ 
 dure a little hunger; 
 while his contempt of 
 the civil and religious 
 privileges of his Birth 
 indicates a man who, 
 lightly valuing his 
 own rights, is not 
 likely to respect the 
 rights of others. Nor 
 is Jacob, though he 
 seeks a right object, 
 to be praised or imi¬ 
 tated in seeking it by 
 wrong means .—C. 
 
 3 Heb. with that 
 red, i.e. with that red 
 pottage. 
 
 4 Edom , ‘The 
 Red.'— P. 
 
 5 Heb. going to die. 
 
 6 1805. 
 
 b He.6.16. ch. 14.22; 
 24 . 3 . 9 - 
 
 c He.12.16.Phi.3.18, 
 19. 
 
 7 A kind of pulse. 
 —C. 
 
 8 Deliberately pour¬ 
 ed contempt on it. 
 
 A.M. 2200. B.C. 1804. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 a ch. 12.10. 
 
 b Perhaps not that, 
 ch.20.2j21,22-32. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 Isaac because of famine went to Gerar. 2 God instructeth and 
 blesseth him. 6 He is reproved by Abimelech for denying his wife. 12 
 He groweth rich. 18 He diggetli Esck, Sitnah, and Hehoboth. 2 C> Abi¬ 
 melech maketh a covenant with him at Beer-sheba. 34 Esau's wives. 
 
 9 See above on ch. 
 20.1.— P. 
 
 c ch.12.7; 17. i;i8. 1, 
 10-20. 
 
 d As Abram did, 
 ch.12.Ps.37.3. 
 
 e Ps.32.8;37.3~6;ver. 
 12,14. 
 
 ySee ch.12.7; 13.15, 
 I7;i5.i8;i7.8;22.i6. 
 
 1 Canaan was given 
 to Abraham, Isaac, 
 and Jacob, in full 
 right, and to their 
 seed in actual pos¬ 
 session. 
 
 g ch. 12.2,3513.16; 15. 
 5,18;17.4-23;18.18; 22. 
 17,18. 
 
 h ch. 22.18; 18.19. 1 
 Co. 15.58. Ps. 128.1-6. 
 
 1 ch.12.13; 20.2,5,12, 
 13. Pr. 29. 25. Mat. 10. 
 28.C0I.3.9.EP.5.25. 
 
 2 Though we pity 
 a man living in the 
 midst of a lawless 
 people where he is 
 afraid to tell the 
 truth, yet we must 
 condemn him if he 
 prevaricate or falsify. 
 God is a God of truth, 
 Ps. 31.5, and requires 
 it of his people, at 
 all times, in all places, 
 and upon all sub¬ 
 jects. Isaac is there¬ 
 fore to be con¬ 
 demned, as Abram 
 was under similar 
 circumstances. His 
 prevarication is not 
 to be defined as a 
 small fault in so good 
 a man, but as a great 
 stain on so fair a 
 character. Lord, 
 what is man! thy 
 grace is sufficient for 
 us! Remember,Chris¬ 
 tian, thou canst do 
 all things through 
 Christ strengthening 
 thee. Be valiant, 
 therefore, for the 
 truth.— C. 
 
 AND there was a famine in the land, besides 
 ±\- the “first famine that was in the days of 
 Abraham. And Isaac went b unto Abimelech 
 king of the Philistines unto Gerar. 9 
 
 2 And the Lord “appeared unto him, and 
 said, Go not down d into Egypt; dwell in the 
 land which I shall tell thee of. 
 
 3 Sojourn in this land, and T will be with 
 thee, and will bless thee: for unto thee, and 
 unto thy seed, J l will give all these countries; 
 and I will perform the oath which I sware unto 
 Abraham thy father: 1 
 
 4 And I '-'will make tliy seed to multiply as 
 the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed 
 all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the 
 nations of the earth be blessed; 
 
 5 Because 7 * that Abraham obeyed my voice, 
 and kept my charge, my coimnandments, my 
 statutes, and my laws. 
 
 6 IF And Isaac dwelt in Gerar. 
 
 7 And the men of the place asked him of his 
 wife; and die said, She is my sister: 2 for he 
 feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the 
 men of the place should kill me for Rebekah, 
 because she was fair to look upon. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when he had been 
 
 womb presaged that they and their posterity would 
 live at variance one with another, and exceedingly differ 
 in their religion, laws, manners, &c. The Edomites, 
 descended from Esau, were at first the strongest people, 
 ch. xxxvi.; but the Israelites, sprang from Jacob, under 
 David (2 Sa. 8. 14), under Amaziah (2 Ch. 25. 11, 12), 
 and under Hyrcanus, subdued them. Nay, Jacob’s 
 obtaining the birthright and blessing, ver. 29-34; 27. 
 29, 37, 40, rendered him and his posterity superior to 
 Esau and his Edomite seed. 
 
 Ver. 25. That redness and hair marked the present 
 strength of Esau’s body, and the savage and cruel dis¬ 
 position of him and his posterity, ch. 27. 11,40,41; 
 Ob. 10; Eze. 25. 12; 35. 3-5. 
 
 Ver. 26. Jacob took hold of his heel, as if he would 
 have drawn him back, so that himself might be born 
 first, or as if he would overthrow and suppress him, as 
 he afterwards did, ver. 33; ch. xxvii. And rightly 
 was he named Jacob, a heel-holder , or supplanter, on 
 that account, ch. 27. 36. 
 
 Ver. 27. Esau was 1 wild, savage kind of man, 
 spending most of his time in hunting, learning the art 
 of war, and the like, ch. 10. 9; 16. 12. Jacob was a 
 sincere, mild, plain - dealing man, keeping much at 
 home, attending to his household affairs, and to his 
 father’s flocks and herds, ch. 6. 9; 46. 34 .—[And the 
 boys grew. The early development of different propen¬ 
 sities in Esau and Jacob is very remarkable, and the 
 visible causes of their respective characters may be 
 traced to the dispositions and partialities of the parents. 
 Isaac loves venison, and first to please his father, and 
 then to gratify his own acquired habits, Esau becomes 
 a cunning hunter. Rebekah loves domestic retirement, 
 finds her comfort in the society of her infant Jacob, and 
 forms his future character on the model of her own.— 
 Note, These things are to be carefully observed: (1) 
 How early, and insensibly, some part of the character 
 of a father or mother may be propagated in their 
 children. (2) The consequent importance of well con¬ 
 sidering all the habits in which a child is indulged or 
 encouraged, as part, and often the most influential 
 part, of its education. (3) The danger of parental 
 partialities, from which, in this remarkable instance, 
 many of the future troubles of Isaac and Rebekah, and 
 Esau and Jacob, arose. C .] 
 
 Ver. 30. The name Edom, signifying red, at once 
 marked his origin and colour, and his excessive lust 
 after the red pottage, and his selling his birthright to 
 obtain them. 
 
 Ver. 31-34. This birthright entailed upon the pos¬ 
 sessor a double portion of the paternal inheritance, De. 
 21. 16, 17; a claim to his father’s principal blessing, 
 and to the promise of Canaan, and a peculiar relation 
 
 to God therein.-[Ver. 34. Altogether this is a most 
 
 painful narrative. One does not know whether most 
 to condemn the folly and recklessness of Esau, barter¬ 
 ing His birthright for a mess of pottage; or the un- 
 brotherly spirit and grasping selfishness of Jacob, 
 refusing to a fainting brother a mouth fill of food until 
 he had given him all he possessed, P.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Before I part with Abraham, 
 this celebrated patriarch, let me, in him, contemplate 
 Jesus the everlasting Father. How astonishing his 
 meekness—his kindness to men—his intimacy with, 
 fear of, obedience to, and trust in his God ! He is the 
 chosen favourite of Jehovah —the father and covenant- 
 head of innumerable millions of saved men. To him 
 all the promises relative to the evangelical and eternal 
 state of his church were originally made. All obedient 
 at his Father’s call, he left his native abodes of bliss, 
 and became ‘a stranger and sojourner on earth,’ not 
 having where to lay his head. At his Father’s call, he 
 offered himself an acceptable sacrifice to God; by his 
 all-prevalent intercession, and supernatural influence, 
 he offers men salvation from sin and from the hand 
 of their enemies; and, after long patience, he 
 wins untold disciples in the Jewish and gospel 
 church. In his visible family are many professors, 
 children of the bond-woman, the covenant of works; 
 who, in the issue, are like Ishmael, or the modern 
 Jews, whose unbelief brings them to misery and 
 woe; others are children of the free-woman, the cove¬ 
 nant of grace, and are, like Isaac, begotten to God 
 because of their faith in Christ. Now let me 
 observe, how invigorating is a strong faith in God’s 
 promise; for God delights to add abundant blessings to 
 such as, by courageous believing, give him the glory 
 of his power and faithfulness. Often the best of men 
 have little remarkable fellowship with God in old age, 
 | but must live even to the end by faith, and not by 
 
 254 
 
 sight; while wicked families are loaded with temporal 
 mercies for the sake of their pious progenitors. Pro¬ 
 mised events are often ushered in by the most dis¬ 
 couraging appearances; and mercies must be long 
 prayed and waited for ere they be granted. It is good 
 when husbands and wives unite their supplications; 
 for to spread our griefs before a throne of grace is the 
 greatest and surest relief. How often much trouble 
 and vexation attend what is too eagerly desired ! But 
 how tender is God. in fixing the temporal, and even 
 eternal,states of persons according to their faith! And 
 how early are children known by their doings! yet in 
 their education great care is to be taken in consulting 
 their tempers and dispositions. Parents frequently ex¬ 
 pose themselves to future troubles by their partial 
 regard to children. But why should we set our hearts 
 on them, or any other worldly comfort, when we must 
 so quickly leave them by death? At that time it 
 should be the concern of parents so to dispose of their 
 effects, that there may be no disputes after they are 
 gone; and such deserve to have most assigned them as 
 are likely to make the best use of it. How often the 
 wisest worldlings act the most foolish part, while ‘the 
 Lord preserveth the simple!’ How marvellously God 
 overraleth even the sins of men, to the accomplishment 
 of his purpose or promise, and the advancement of his 
 glory! How dreadful, when men, even those who 
 have had a religious education, gratify their sensual 
 appetites at the expense of the temporal and eternal 
 rain of themselves and their seed; and when God per¬ 
 mits them to be afterwards hardened in their sin, and 
 standing monuments of that affecting truth, that num- 
 Ders of the descendants of God’s children are some¬ 
 times left out of his church, and unacquainted with their 
 parents’ blessings! _ 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. [Ver. 4. The same promise, 
 in all its details, which was originally given to Abra¬ 
 ham, is here renewed to Isaac, see ch. 12. 3; 22. 17, 
 18. P.] 
 
 Ver. 12. This fertility was emblematical of fruitful¬ 
 ness in grace, Ps. 67. 6; Mat. 13. 23; and of the 
 bountiful but gracious rewards which we shall enjoy in 
 heaven, Ga. 6. 7, 8; Ps. 31. 19; 19. 11. 
 
 Ver. 18. This was typical of Christ’s reforming his 
 
K3SJ 
 
 •s ° «ts P ' 
 
 " ca -w 
 
 g v££ 2 
 
 ^ ^ In 
 
 O S o o 
 S ^ hjD ^ O 
 
 s*J °s 
 
 o .2 H 5 § 
 
 ^ QJ 
 M'h m 
 
 £ T3 
 0} .2-03 
 
 2 <u 
 
 j; ^ h k 
 
 2 Si ao 
 
 bx) </? 
 
 <V l-( j?f (V *’"' 
 
 . rt <u a 
 
 •8|^§g 
 
 •£ _ g 
 
 ’"“' ° <L> J 3 
 
 rH OJ Xl V- 71 
 
 c^o-r jij c 
 
 (i 1 _. r_ ^ a 1 
 
 bo >, 
 
 " 2 
 
 t 3 
 
 rt ^3 
 
 to ^ 
 
 P* v* o> 
 
 A i ■-, 
 
 0} J3 <v ^ 
 
 CSm aj 
 
 Ph’ 
 
 -p 
 
 u o ►* i; o 
 aj pn <u ^ •*-< 
 
 CD rt >* u 
 
 a g 5 z% 
 S-S'd > 0 
 
 03 M rj 
 £ £ aj .2 a} 
 
 ►-5 S.s 
 
 M « “ J) rt 
 
 *• ^ u* 
 § S 0! £ 
 
 5.3 a H s 
 
 — 1 u t; 
 
 ri A Uk2 
 3*5 
 
 ri (D <u tuo 
 
 7 T (L> " C/J 
 
 sw-s 
 
 W'g O -g 3 
 
 B S sT * 
 
 P-J ^ M ^ 
 
 M ^ ^ Qh 
 
 IsiSf 
 
 •—J o a3 flW 
 
 W®a rt s 
 “5 a in ■" 
 H v “iSa 
 W s x) *> h 
 l> w o g,o 
 
 | ai W O 
 1 ri o) to 
 
 a 5 «'s „, 
 
 ►1 ,3 -H OJ 
 
 rh .*_. ^ ,13 
 
 JH <u ^ d 
 
 t? g 5 « o 
 
 > 
 
 W 
 
 M 13 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 W t 3 
 
 Q 
 
 H " UD ^ oj 
 
 m “i.a ■§ 
 
 O ^ ^ w 
 
 H a 0 <! t>« 
 to ~ a 
 W -P b r a o 
 
 S5 | t>~, to 't< 
 «< I ofl° 
 « r 7 fe n $ 
 ci JS cd .0 
 
 £3 .tJ 
 

 ’"‘a a.n-g 
 
 £ > o V o 
 
 a 
 
 <d _ 
 
 a W 
 
 A <D 
 
 5* 
 
 a; n> 
 
 <D 
 
 a <d 
 
 «D J} 
 
 E ■*-* 
 
 w 03 
 
 2 u 
 -*-» 
 
 <ri (i> 
 
 iH 1 ) rt 
 
 cfl ,Q w 
 CD 
 
 ^ +j V 
 4 a £ r 3 3 4 -» 
 
 o Cd ^ t! ^ 
 
 <D 
 
 fj <D O ^ rtf 
 
 ^3 o ”-d § 
 
 AO >.p « 
 CO d> 
 _ r-, A 
 
 ^ ^ s ^ 
 
 . m Jrj cn 
 03 <D c /3 
 
 -tf O -h ,Q (D 
 
 rzj n_ c /3 
 
 5 <D ^ co 
 
 a ^ 
 
 r o b a; r o 
 
 a 5 m "9 a 
 
 a aS?S 
 *"■3 „-•* 
 a a a % o 
 
 aj n a s a 
 
 aj 
 
 a3 
 
 CD X3 
 
 o3 
 
 S w 
 ~ (D ,Q 
 
 S'O^O 
 .5 > M . 
 
 < A o p 
 
 a -m *-* a 
 0-5 <u ^ *r £ 
 « £ o a S 
 
 2 -M -t-> 0 s 
 <D i) o 3 V-* 
 cfl +j d cfl L H-* 
 
 *5 si: aE o 
 
 b"’"' - 2 ca) 
 
 S-d.2 " o o 
 A a p,5 ° 
 cfl o 
 
 s SflS^ 
 
 > ^pt^o D ,u 
 • 2 a 
 
 y m a a - M ■*-> 
 2 5 <u o be u 
 
 ^■p.a s 
 b-s 
 
 H cc n. <D cn 
 
 'g w <l) c/j *a 
 
 5 £j ^ CD g 
 O 4 -» ,s3 u c; 
 u h +j aj cd t/3 
 
 tt.-S 
 
 o s 
 
 N 
 
 a a 
 
 ^ 03 
 
 T 3 >-• to 4) 
 
 a a a .a 
 
 °>.2 43*" 
 
 seifs' 
 
 O J3 
 
 4-» 
 
 O -d 
 
 t-H 
 
 M 
 
 <D 
 
 S > 
 
 u ^ A 
 
 o *. (9 
 
 to i-i *a a 
 
 is O 0 ) • ” 
 
 S 2-a.a o _ 
 
 "a ^ g 
 
 3 *s.3 
 
 rl 0} cd 
 iu^ rt C: 
 
 - a 25 
 ~ .a < v- 
 
 'd • ^ ea o 
 Q a £.0 5 
 W rt M <j ai2 
 W _r <u a 
 Ha-dO^js 
 
 £3 5 4J -a o T3 
 
 £>,2 S 2 ao 
 a ^ 
 
 O .52 o> o «> 
 
 .Q 
 
 
 a ^ 
 
 a «j ii 
 o 
 w to 
 
 t- 4J 
 
 oi o 'V 
 
 $ & 
 
 <* a o to cn to" 
 
 a . r a r d 
 
 old A 
 
 W 2 
 
 m 3 --a 
 
 o o a o 
 
 HH U ' 
 
 ^ O 
 
 o d ^ (0 £. 
 CO S o 
 
 a=. s 
 
 « I a3 -3 <0 
 
 ago 
 
 w ^ o ° •£ 5 
 
 > rod ^ 
 
 ^ .. H J 2 >v 
 
 _. •*-» »Q Jo 
 
 > In ^ ■*■’ 
 
 h o a g*i 
 
 u t< S'- 1 
 
 .. O P- 
 
 Oi 
 
 < .. 
 
 w « 
 a 
 
 <! 
 
 a 
 
 ~ ^ a 
 
 2 v v aj ^ 
 
 toa A|- u * 
 
 H +-> oj 
 S -c CD > 
 
 W M > Jv,Q 
 ^ Hj oJ 
 
 «i- 1 ” a 
 0 i s ^ 
 
 Pa -S-S 
 
 I ' +J Ui 
 
 K « s 
 
 «oii 
 
 , 1 r. 
 
Prosperity of Isaac. 
 
 GENESIS XXVI. 
 
 Abimelecli's covenant with Isaac. 
 
 there a long time, that Abimelech, king of the 
 Philistines, 'looked ont at a window, and saw, 
 and, behold, Isaac was 'sporting with Rebekah 
 his wife. 1 
 
 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, 
 Behold, of a surety she is thy wife: and how 
 saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said 
 unto him, Because I said, Lest I die for her. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said, m What is this thou 
 hast done unto us? one of the people might 
 lightly have lien with thy wife, and thou shouldest 
 have brought guiltiness upon us. 
 
 11 And Abimelech charged all his people, 
 saying, He that “toucheth this man or his wife 
 shall surely be put to death. 2 
 
 12 11 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and 
 received 3 in the same year °an hundred fold; 
 and the Lord blessed him. 
 
 13 And the man waxed great, and went 
 forward, 4 and grew, until he became very great: 
 
 14 Eor he p had possession of flocks, and 
 possession of herds, and great store of servants : 5 
 and the Philistines 9 envied him. 
 
 15 For all the wells which his father’s ser¬ 
 vants had digged in the days of Abraham his 
 father, the Philistines had r stopped them, and 
 tilled them with earth. 
 
 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from 
 us; for thou art much mightier than we. 
 
 17 And Isaac departed thence, and pitched 
 his tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 
 
 18 And Isaac digged again the wells of 
 water which they had digged in the days of 
 Abraham his father; for the Philistines had 
 stopped them after the death of Abraham: and 
 he “called their names after the names by which 
 his father had called them. 
 
 19 And Isaac’s servants digged in the valley, 
 and found there a well of ‘springing water. 
 
 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with 
 Isaac’s herdmen, saying, The water is ours: and 
 he called the name of the well Esek; 6 because 
 they strove with him. 
 
 21 And they digged another well, and strove 
 for that also: 7 and he called the name of it 
 Sitnah. 8 
 
 A.M. 2300 . B.C. 1804. 
 
 h 2 Ki. 9. 30. Pr. 7.6. 
 Ju.5.28. 
 
 I Pr.5.i8.Is.62.5.Ec. 
 9 - 9 - 
 
 1 He exhibited such 
 marks of endearment 
 as were neither com¬ 
 mon nor allowable 
 with brother or sister, 
 and which no man in 
 such a relation would 
 use.—/. 
 
 tn ch.20.9,io;i2.i8. 
 
 n ch. 20. 6. Pr. 6. 29. 
 Ps.io5.i5.Zec.2.S. 
 
 2 It is likely that the 
 remembrance of what 
 happened in the case 
 of Abraham, in simi¬ 
 lar circumstances, 
 was not yet forgotten. 
 
 3 Heb. foimd. 
 
 o This marks great 
 increase, Ps.67-6.Zec. 
 8.12. Mat. 13.23. Ga. 6. 
 7 , 8 . 
 
 4 Heb. went going. 
 
 P Job 1.3; 42.12. Pr. 
 io.22.ch.i2.i6;i3.2. Ps. 
 144.13,14. 
 
 5 Or, husbandry. 
 
 q Ps.r12.10. Ec. 4.4. 
 Job 5.2. 
 
 r This was con 
 trary to covenant 
 and oath, ch. 21. 25- 
 32. 
 
 s NU.32.38.H0.2.17. 
 Zee. 13 2.PS.16.4. 
 
 t Heb. living, Ca. 
 4.15.J11.4.10,1157.38. 
 
 ® i.e. contention. 
 
 7 It is our ignor¬ 
 ance of patriarchal 
 life which makes us 
 think it unaccount¬ 
 able to hear, in these 
 early days, of so 
 many contests about 
 wells: for on nearer 
 inspection we should 
 find that in these arid 
 regions, a well of 
 springing water was 
 a possession of ines¬ 
 timable value. Hence 
 we find Moses, in 
 magnifying the di¬ 
 vine bounty to the 
 children of Israel, 
 among other parts of 
 the inventory, reck¬ 
 oning up not on'y 
 ‘great and goodly 
 cities which they 
 builded not,’ but 
 'wells likewise digged 
 which they digged 
 not.’— Biblioth. Bib/. 
 
 a i.e. 
 hatred. 
 
 A.M. 2208. B.C. 1796. 
 
 9 i.e. rooms. 
 
 u Ps.4.i;i8.i9;ix8.5. 
 
 x The south-most 
 city in Canaan, ch. 
 2 i. 3 i; 46 .i.Ju. 2 o.i. 
 
 y ch.15.1517.7524.12. 
 Mat. 22.32. 
 
 z Is.41.10,13, 15; 43. 
 1,2544.1. Re.1.18, with 
 ch. 13.16522.17. 
 
 a ch.8.20512.7; 13.18; 
 22.9;35 -i; 33-20. Ex. 17. 
 IS 
 
 1 It is too common 
 with individuals, 
 families, churches, 
 and nations, to fall 
 away in religion as 
 they advance in 
 riches and honours. 
 It was not so with 
 Isaac. In the midst 
 of all his wealth and 
 prosperity he does 
 not forget God. 
 Family religion is 
 not expelled by 
 family advancement; 
 but, like Abraham, 
 his father, he builds 
 his altar, and calls on 
 the name of the 
 LORD; that is, ac¬ 
 knowledges, and 
 worships him in all 
 his revealed attri¬ 
 butes, consequently 
 seeks not only the 
 
 f >romised protection 
 rom the Almighty 
 God which his de¬ 
 fenceless, and, as it 
 were, insulated.situa 
 tion required; but 
 the pardon of the 
 merciful God , which 
 his sense of his sin, 
 especially in the case 
 of Abimelech, must 
 have dictated to a 
 pious and awakened 
 mind.— C. 
 
 b Perhaps not that, 
 ch.20.2521.22-32. 
 
 The Targum of 
 Onkelos understands 
 by A huzzath not one 
 individual, but a 
 party of his friends. 
 — C. 
 
 c ver.i6.Ju.n.7.Ac. 
 7 - 27 , 35 - 
 
 3 Heb. Seeing, we 
 iw. 
 
 d ch.2i.22J39.5. Jos. 
 3.7. 2CI1.1.1, Ko. 8 31. 
 He.i3.5.iCo.i4.25. Is. 
 
 45 .i 4 ; 6 o.i 4 ; 6 i. 6 , 9 . 
 
 * ch. sr. 31, 32; 24. 3, 
 4i.He.6.i6. 
 
 4 Heb. If thou 
 shalt, &c. 
 
 f ver. 11,14, 15. Ps. 
 105.15. 
 
 g ver. 12; ch. 24. 31; 
 21.22512.2522.17. 
 
 It ch.21.8531.54. Ro. 
 12.18.He.12.14. 
 
 i ch. 19. 2; 21.14; 22. 
 3 » 3 I - 55 - 
 
 k ch.14.22; 21.23.31, 
 32531.44525.33.1 Sa.14. 
 24; 20. 3, 16,17; 30. 15. 
 He.6.16. 
 
 I Mat.7. 7. Pr. 10. 4; 
 
 134:2.4- 
 
 5 i.e. an oath. 
 
 m i.e. the well of 
 the oath, ver.23. 
 
 6 1796. 
 
 n It seems Judith 
 had no children, and 
 perhaps did not live 
 long, ch.36.2,5,13. 
 
 22 And he removed from thence, and digged 
 another well; and for that they strove not: and 
 he called the name of it Rehoboth; 9 and he 
 said, Eor now the Lord hath “made room for 
 us, and we shall be fruitful in the land. 
 
 23 T And he went up from thence to “Beer- 
 sheba. 
 
 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the 
 same night, and said, »I am the God of Abra¬ 
 ham thy father: 2 fear not, for I am with thee, 
 and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed, for 
 my servant Abraham’s sake. 
 
 25 And he “builded an altar there, and called 
 upon the name of the Lord , 1 and pitched his 
 tent there: and there Isaac’s servants digged a 
 well. 
 
 26 1 Then '’Abimelech went to him from 
 Gerar, and Aliuzzath 2 one of his friends, and 
 Phichol the chief captain of his army. 
 
 27 And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore 
 come ye to me, “seeing ye hate me, and have 
 sent me away from you? 
 
 28 And they said, We saw 3 certainly d that 
 the Lord was with thee: and we said, Let there 
 be now e an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us 
 and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee; 
 
 29 That thou wilt 4 do us no hurt, as we 
 have / not touched thee, and as we have done 
 unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee 
 away in peace: thou art now the 9 blessed of the 
 Lord. 
 
 30 And 71 he made them a feast, and they did 
 eat and drink. 
 
 31 And they rose up '‘betimes in the morn¬ 
 ing, and fc sware one to another: and Isaac sent 
 them away, and they departed from him in peace. 
 
 32 And it came to pass the same day, that 
 Isaac’s servants came and told him concerning 
 the well which they had digged, and said unto 
 him, l We have found water. 
 
 33 And he called it Shebali: 5 therefore the 
 name ol the city is “Beer-sheba unto this day. 
 
 34 IF And Esau was forty years 6 old when he 
 took to wife "Judith the daughter of Beeri the 
 Hittite, and Bashematli the daughter of Elon 
 the Hittite; 
 
 church, anti reviving the oracles, ordinances, and in¬ 
 fluences of grace, Eze. 47. 1-10; Jn. 5. 10; Zee. 13. 1; 
 14. 8. 
 
 Ver. 22. [The name still clings to the place. About 
 23 miles south-west of Beersheba is Wady Ruhaibeh, 
 which is radically identical with Rehoboth. In the 
 valley are some very ancient ruins, and wells; and 
 near it are the remains of a city of a later age. P.] 
 
 Ver. 24. Not for the sake of Abraham’s merit, but 
 from respect to the covenant made with him, Ge. 12. 
 2, 3; 15. 8; 17. 6, 7. 
 
 Ver. 26. [The Hebrew word signifies ‘councillor.’ 
 The mission of Abimelech was a delicate one, and he 
 took with him those most competent to advise and 
 aid him. P.) 
 
 Ver. 29. And since God hath so abundantly blessed 
 thee, we hope that thou wilt not remember the small 
 unkindness which we did thee. 
 
 Ver. 31. [Notwithstanding the defect in Isaac’s 
 character, and his sin in the case of Abimelech, verse 
 
 10, yet, like the sun emerging from a cloud, the pre¬ 
 vailing excellence of his character is acknowledged, 
 the blessing of the Lord is visibly perceived to rest on 
 him, and his integrity is admitted by reliance upon his 
 covenant and oath; and a heathen people are led by 
 his residence among them to the knowledge of the 
 true God. C.] 
 
 Ver. 33. [Beersheba still exists, and retains its 
 ancient name in a slightly modified form. The old 
 wells too are there, of great depth, and of great value 
 to the surrounding Arabs. P] 
 
 Ver. 34. This was contrary to the will of God, Ex. 
 34. 16; De. 7. 3; Jos. 23. 12; Ezr. 9. 1-3; Ne. 13. 23- 
 25; 2 Co. 6. 14, 15; 1 Co. 7. 39; and of his grandfather 
 and parents, ch. 24. 38; 27. 46; 28. 1, 2, 6; see ch. 6. 2. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. — A mixture of providential 
 smiles and frowns is ordinarily in the lot of God’s 
 loved children. But wnat a mercy is it to have the 
 promise of grace established between God and our 
 progenitors, that it may be renewed with us! The 
 
 257 
 
 fear of men, the fear of temporal death, often causeth 
 a snare: and we readily rush into the same snares in 
 which others before had almost ruined themselves. 
 Yet the kindness of God is infinitely great in rescuing 
 his people, when they are thus busied in entangling 
 themselves. But what a scandal to a saint to be dis¬ 
 covered a dissembler! and how painful to have the 
 snares which we laid for the innocent entangling our¬ 
 selves, or their sins charged to our account before God ! 
 To what trouble and expense will envious men put 
 themselves in order to gratify their lust. And how 
 often are the most flourishing outward enjoyments im- 
 bittered by the envy which attends them ! What a 
 mercy to have God smiling on us when the world 
 frowns! For, when our ways please the Lord, he 
 maketh even our enemies to be at peace with us, and 
 to pursue the friendship which they once refused! 
 The wickedness of children, who break their parents 
 hearts when they ought to be their comfort, is great, 
 and observed by God; and his curse frequently attends 
 
Isaac's care to bless Esau. 
 
 GENESIS XXVII. 
 
 Jacob obtains the blessing. 
 
 35 Which were °a grief of mind unto Isaac 
 and to Rebekah. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 Isaac sendeth Esau for venison. C Rebekah ivstructeth Jacob to 
 obtain the blessing. 18 Jacob under the person of Esau obtaineth it. 
 3 l) Esau bringeth venison. 33 Isaac trembleth. 34 Esau camplaineth, 
 and by importunity obtaineth a blessing. 41 He threateneth Jacob's 
 life. 42 Rebekah disappointeth it. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when Isaac was 
 old, 6 and his eyes “were dim, so that he 
 could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, 
 and said unto him, My son. And he said unto 
 him, Behold, here am I. 
 
 2 And he said, Behold now, I am old, I 
 know not the day of my Meath. 
 
 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, 
 thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, 
 and Take me some venison; 
 
 4 And make me ^savoury meat, such as I 
 love, and bring it to me, that I may eat; that 
 my soul may bless thee before I die. 7 
 
 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to 
 Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to 
 hunt for venison, and. to bring it. 
 
 6 1 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, 
 saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto 
 Esau thy brother, saying, 
 
 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury 
 meat, that I may eat, and bless thee “before the 
 Lord 8 before my death. 
 
 8 Now therefore, my son, Aibey my voice, 
 according to that which I command thee, 
 
 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from 
 thence two good kids of the goats; and I will 
 make them savoury meat for thy father, such as 
 he loveth: 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, 
 that he may eat, and that he may bless thee 
 before his death. 
 
 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, 
 Behold, Esau my brother is a a hairy man, and 
 1 am a smooth man: 
 
 12 Mv father peradventure will feel me, and 
 I shall seem to him as a '‘deceiver; and I shall 
 bring a ‘curse upon me, and not a blessing. 
 
 13 And Ins mother said unto him, '‘Upon 
 me be thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, 
 and a;o fetch me them. 
 
 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought 
 them to his mother: and his mother made sa¬ 
 voury meat, such as his father loved. 
 
 15 And Rebekah took goodly 9 raiment of 
 her eldest son Esau, which were with her in 
 the house, and put them upon Jacob her 
 younger son. 
 
 A.M. 2208. B.C. 1796. 
 
 o Heb. bitterness 
 0/spirit, ch.27.46; 28. 
 2,856.2. 
 
 5 Nothing else could 
 have happened. The 
 Septuagint has it, 
 ‘ They were quarrel¬ 
 ling with Isaac and 
 Rebekah.’ Polygamy 
 has always produced 
 discord and mischief. 
 But Esau still further 
 violated the com¬ 
 mand of God in this 
 respect, by joining 
 himself in marriage 
 with the heathen,who 
 were under the curse 
 of God; thus, in a 
 double sense, merit¬ 
 ing the epithet pro¬ 
 fane, as he neither 
 regarded the blessing 
 nor the curse of Goo. 
 —I. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 B.C. 1760. 
 
 6 About 140 years. 
 
 ci ch.48.10. 1 Sa. 3.2. 
 Ec. 12.3^11.9.3. 
 
 b How near it is, 
 Mar. 13.35. Is. 38. 3. 1 
 Sa.20.3. Pr.27.1. Ec.9. 
 xo. 
 
 c Heb. hunt , ch.25. 
 27. 
 
 d CI1.25.28.1C0.6.12. 
 
 7 Esau, as we read, 
 eh.25.28, had always 
 been very careful in 
 gratifying his aged 
 father’s taste in this 
 particular, and Isaac 
 seems to have wished 
 that his paternal af¬ 
 fection might be 
 stimulated to the ut¬ 
 most on the present 
 occasion, by an act 
 that should recall to 
 his mind all the filial 
 attention of his son in 
 time past. 
 
 e In his presence, 
 and by his authority, 
 1 Sa.26.19.ver.33. 
 
 8 The expression is 
 significant, and inti¬ 
 mates that it was not 
 a common blessing, 
 but a solemn bene¬ 
 diction, as in the pre¬ 
 sence of God, and by 
 his authority and 
 approbation, which 
 Isaac meant to pro¬ 
 nounce upon Esau.— 
 /. 
 
 yEp.6.1. Ac.5.29; 4. 
 19. 
 
 g ch.25.25. 
 
 A Not upright, ch. 
 25.27. 
 
 i De.27.18. Je.48.40. 
 Mai. 1.14. 
 
 k 2 Sa.14.9. Mat. 27. 
 5 - 
 
 0 Heb. desirable. 
 
 A.M. 2244. B.C. 1760. 
 
 1 Most of the dishes 
 of the people of Alep¬ 
 po are high-seasoned 
 with salt and spices; 
 onions and garlic 
 often complete the 
 seasoning. —R ussell. 
 
 m ch. 25 . 25 ;ver. 25 . 
 
 2 Heb. before me. 
 
 n Is. 4g. 9-11. R0.9. 
 n,i2.He.n.20. 
 
 0 Ro.3.7,8. Job 13.7. 
 Zsc.8.i6. EP.4.25.C0I. 
 3 - 9 - 
 
 3 This whole scene 
 
 is painful and even 
 revolting; but it is 
 thoroughly oriental 
 in character. In 
 cunning, duplicity, 
 and bare-faced lying, 
 it only resembles 
 scenes enacted al¬ 
 most every day even 
 in families of the 
 highest station 
 
 among the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Western 
 Asia. The sins of 
 Esau, Rebekah, and 
 Jacob did not pass 
 unpunished. Bitterly 
 did they all lament 
 their errors and 
 crimes during long 
 years of estrange¬ 
 ment, danger, and 
 suffering — P. 
 
 p Ca.2.13; 4.12,1357. 
 11,12. 
 
 q Heb. 12.20 Ps.65.9 
 -13. De. 33.13; 8.7-9:11. 
 11,12. Ho. 14.6,7.De. 
 32.2. Ps. 133.3. ch. 49.20. 
 Ze c.9.17. 
 
 4 The nature and 
 
 extent of the patriar¬ 
 chal birthright , 
 
 which Esau despised, 
 ch. 25.34, is here full}' 
 exhibited. It con¬ 
 sists, 1. In a propiti¬ 
 ous climate, a fertile 
 soil, with that abun¬ 
 dant return that im¬ 
 plies an industrious, 
 peaceable, and pros¬ 
 perous people. 2. 
 The service and sub¬ 
 mission of foreign 
 nations by conquest. 
 3. The service and 
 submission of his own 
 relatives by volun¬ 
 tary choice. 4. A 
 curse upon all his 
 enemies, and a bless¬ 
 ing upon all his 
 friends.—What a glo¬ 
 rious emblem of the 
 birthright of Jesus! 
 Hasten the time, O 
 Lord! when the 
 heathen shall be his 
 inheritance, and the 
 utmost ends of the 
 earth his possession! 
 —But while Rebekah 
 or Jacob must be 
 praised for valuing 
 this patriarchal birth¬ 
 right so highly, is 
 either to be imitated 
 in seeking it so sub- 
 tlely? No. Like Paul 
 with Peter, Ga. 2. 11, 
 we must, as it were, 
 withstand them to 
 the face, because 
 they are to be blamed. 
 The goodness of the 
 end sought can never 
 justify the wrong 
 means employed. 
 God, who cannot lie, 
 had already told Re¬ 
 bekah, ch. 25.23, that 
 the elder (Esau) 
 should serve the 
 younger (Jacob), and 
 relying upon his truth 
 and power, as well as 
 valuing his promised 
 gift, Rebekah should 
 have waited on God’s 
 means for accom¬ 
 plishing his own pur¬ 
 poses. Her human 
 wisdom, however, 
 brought its own pun¬ 
 ishment. It made 
 Esau an intending 
 murderer, verse 41, 
 anil Jacob a banished 
 exile.— C. 
 
 r ch.49.8,10;9.25,26; 
 22.17,18. iCh.5.2. ch. 
 25 - 23 . 33 - 
 
 s CI1.12.3.NU.24.19. 
 
 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the 
 goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of 
 his neck. 
 
 17 And she gave the savoury 1 meat and the 
 bread, which she had prepared, into the hand 
 of her son Jacob. 
 
 18 IF And he came unto his father, and said, 
 My father. And he said, Here am I; who art 
 thou, my son? 
 
 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am 
 Esau thy ’"first-born; I have done according as 
 thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat 
 of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 
 
 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How is it 
 that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? 
 And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought 
 it to me. 2 
 
 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I 
 pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether 
 thou be my very son Esau or not. 
 
 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; 
 and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob’s 
 voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 
 
 23 And he discerned him not, because his 
 hands were hairy, as his brother Esau’s hands; 
 so he "blessed him. 
 
 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? 
 And he said, T am? 
 
 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I 
 will eat of my son’s venison, that my soul may 
 bless thee. And he brought it near to him, 
 and he did eat; and he brought him wine, and 
 he drank. 
 
 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come 
 near now, and kiss me, my son. 
 
 27 And he came near, and kissed him: and 
 he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed 
 him, and said, See, the smell of my son is as 
 the p smell of a field which the Lord hath 
 blessed: 
 
 28 Therefore q God give thee of the dew of 
 heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty 
 of corn and wine-. 4 
 
 29 Let r p eo P^ e serve thee, and nations bow 
 down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and 
 let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee: “cursed 
 be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be 
 he that blesseth thee. 
 
 30 IF And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac 
 had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob 
 was yet scarce gone out from the presence of 
 Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in 
 from his hunting. 
 
 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and 
 
 those marriages which are made without the consent 
 of parents. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. Ver. 4. That, invigorated 
 with the savoury meat, I may bestow upon thee my 
 blessing, constituting thee heir of all the benefits pro¬ 
 mised to me and my father Abraham : ver. 27-29; ch. 
 28. 3,4; 48. 15; xlix. De. xxxi. xxxiii.; He. it. 20. 
 
 Ver. 13. The manner in which she imprecates the 
 curse cannot be justified; but, from the promise of God, 
 and from Jacob’s having obtained the birthright, ch. 
 25. 23, 33, she was confident of a happy issue. 
 
 Ver. 27. He regarded the smell of Jacob’s garments 
 as a token that God had intended to bless him abun¬ 
 dantly, and to render him a particular blessing to 
 others. 
 
 Ver. 28, 29. In this blessing Isaac at once requested 
 and predicted the benefits mentioned. These temporal 
 favours were more remarkable under the Old Testa¬ 
 ment than under the New; and represented the spiritual 
 and temporal influences and fulness of the new cove¬ 
 nant and of the church of God : He. 14. 6, 7; De. 32. 
 2; Is. 45. 8; 1 Co. 1. 30; 3. 22; Re. 1. 6; 5. 10; Ep. I. 3. 
 
 Ver. 39, 40. This blessing imported that Esau and 
 
 258 
 
Esau complaineth. 
 
 brought it unto his father, and said unto his 
 father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son’s 
 venison, that thy soul may bless me. 
 
 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, Who 
 art thou? And he said, I am thy son, thy 
 first-born, Esau. 
 
 33 And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, 4 
 and said, 5 Who? where is he that hath taken 6 
 venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten 
 of all before thou earnest, and have blessed 
 him? yea, *and he shall be blessed. 
 
 34 II And when Esau heard the words of his 
 father, he cried with a great and exceeding 
 bitter" cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, 
 even me also, O my father! 
 
 35 And he said, Thy brother came with *sub- 
 tilty, and hath taken away thy blessing. 
 
 36 And he said, Is not he rightly named 
 Jacob? 7 for he hath supplanted me these two 
 times: he took away my birthright; 8 and, be¬ 
 hold, now he hath taken away my blessing. 
 And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing 
 for me? 
 
 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, 
 Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his 
 brethren have I given to him for servants; and 
 with corn and wine have I sustained 9 him: and 
 what shall I do now unto thee, my son? 
 
 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou 
 but one blessing, my father? bless me, even 
 me also, O my father! And Esau y lifted up 
 his voice and wept. 
 
 39 And Isaac his father answered and said 
 unto him, "Behold, thy dwelling shall be the 
 fatness 1 of the earth, and of the dew of heaven 
 from above; 2 
 
 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and 
 shalt serve thy brother: and it shall come to 
 pass, when thou shalt have the dominion, that 
 thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 3 
 
 41 T And “Esau hated Jacob, because of the 
 blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and 
 Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning 
 for my father are at hand, Then will I slay my 
 brother Jacob. 
 
 42 H And these words of Esau her elder son 
 
 GENESIS XXVIII. 
 
 A.M. 2244. B.C. 1760. A.M. 2244. B.C. 1760. 
 
 4 Heb. trembled 
 with a great tremb¬ 
 ling greatly. 
 
 6 If Isaac knew the 
 prophecy delivered 
 to Rebekah, ch. 25.23 
 (and we cannot ima¬ 
 gine him ignorant of 
 it), then his purpose 
 of blessing Esau, and 
 endowing him with 
 the birthright, was 
 contrary to God’s pre¬ 
 diction. We may 
 conjecture, but we 
 cannot absolutely 
 discover, by what 
 process Isaac was led 
 to forget this word, 
 any more than we 
 can discover how 
 Peter did not remem¬ 
 ber the words of Jesus 
 till he turned and 
 looked on him, Lu. 
 22. 61; but to the re¬ 
 collection of God's 
 promise, and of his 
 own neglect of it, we 
 may mainly attri¬ 
 bute the trembling 
 that now seized upon 
 Isaac. — Note, With 
 Rebekah and Isaac 
 we must not take im¬ 
 proper means to 
 effect God’s known 
 purposes —but with 
 Isaac we must not 
 neglect any legiti¬ 
 mate or authorized 
 means in our power 
 to give effect to all his 
 commands and pro¬ 
 mises.— C. 
 
 6 Heb. hunted. 
 tRo. 11.29. ch.28. i,3, 
 
 4.He.n.2o.Ep.i.3. Jn. 
 10. 10, 28,29. Ro. 5.20, 
 21. 
 
 u He. 12.17. 1 Sa.30. 
 
 4. Pr. 1.24,28. 
 
 x Ro.3.7,8.2 Co.4.7. 
 Job 13.7. 
 
 7 i.e. a supplanter. 
 
 8 False, for he sold 
 it himself. 
 
 9 Or, supported. 
 
 y He. 12. 17. Is. 65. 
 14532.10-12. 
 
 ^ ver. 28; ch. 36.6,8. 
 Jos.24.4.He.u.2o, 
 
 1 Or, of the fatness. 
 
 2 Esau obtained 
 possession of Mount 
 Seir. It was a moun¬ 
 tainous country, in¬ 
 tersected by deep 
 wild ravines. But it 
 is far from being 
 barren. The deep 
 glens, the terraces 
 along the mountain 
 sides, and the broad 
 downs upon the sum¬ 
 mits of the ridges, are 
 covered with rich soil, 
 capable of cultiva¬ 
 tion, and in which 
 trees, shrubs, and 
 flowers now grow 
 luxuriantly. All this 
 shows how accurate 
 were the prophetic 
 statements in Isaac’s 
 blessing: ‘Thy dwell¬ 
 ing shall be the fat¬ 
 ness of the earth, and 
 of the dew of heaven 
 from above.’ Com¬ 
 pared with the re¬ 
 gions immediately 
 adjoining it, Edom 
 is fertile.— P. 
 
 3 The prophecy 
 contained in the lat¬ 
 ter clause of this 
 verse was fulfilled 
 900 years afterwards, 
 in the reign of Jeho- 
 ram.— Newton. 
 
 a Eze. 35. 5. Am.i. 
 n.Ob.10.1 Jn.3.12. 
 
 b 2 Sa. 13.23. Pr. 4.16; 
 2.1451.12,13,16. Ps.37. 
 12,14,325140.4,5; 142.3. 
 
 Tit. 3.351.15,16. 
 
 4 The information 
 was given to Rebe¬ 
 kah, as her partiality 
 for Jacob was well 
 known. Being a 
 prudent woman, as 
 well as a tender mo¬ 
 ther, she advises 
 Jacob not to antici¬ 
 pate the intended in¬ 
 jury by complaint to 
 nis father, or private 
 revenge; but rather 
 to give place to his 
 brother’s anger. Fully 
 aware of the irrita¬ 
 ble and fiery temper 
 of Esau, she enforces 
 her argument on 
 Jacob by reminding 
 him how soon the 
 paroxysm would be 
 over and make way 
 for his return.— C. 
 
 c Pr. 2.1454*16; x. 12, 
 13.16. 
 
 d They proved 20 
 years, ch.31.38. 
 
 e 2 Sa. 14.6,7. ch.9.6; 
 
 4 ii,i6.Ac.28.4. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 B.C. 1759. 
 
 a ch. 27. 4, 28,29,33; 
 48. 15; 49. 28. De.33.1. 
 Jos.22.7. 
 
 b ch. 24. 3:26.34, 35; 
 27.46. See ch.6.2. 
 
 5 Isaac, in pursu¬ 
 ance of the system of 
 founding family alli¬ 
 ances on religious 
 education and cha¬ 
 racter, ch. 24. 3, im¬ 
 mediately acts upon 
 the suggestion of Re¬ 
 bekah, and charges 
 Jacob, as heir of the 
 promised blessings, 
 not to marry any of 
 the daughters of 
 Canaan. The cordial 
 concurrence of hus¬ 
 band and wife in all 
 family arrangements 
 is of the utmost im¬ 
 portance to domestic 
 peace and prosperity. 
 — Note , While Isaac 
 spares not good ad¬ 
 vice to his son, his 
 dependence for its 
 success is in prayer 
 to Almighty God.— 
 C. 
 
 c ch. 25.20; 24.10; 22. 
 20-25; 29.1; ver.5. Ho. 
 12.12. 
 
 d ch. 17.1; 13.16; 22. 
 17. Ps. 128.1-6. ch. 35.11; 
 48 * 3 * 
 
 6 Heb. an assembly 
 ofpeople. 
 
 e ch.12.2,3517.6,7522. 
 
 17.18. Ga.3.14. Ep.1.3. 
 Ps.72.17. 
 
 ych. 17.8. He. 11.9. 
 Ps. 105.12,13539.12. 
 
 7 Heb. of thy so- 
 journings. 
 
 ^•ch.12. 7; 13. 15,17; 
 
 15.18517.18. 
 
 h See ver.2. 
 
 * See ver. 1. 
 
 Jacob sent to Padan-aram. 
 
 were told to Rebekah: 4 and she sent and called 
 Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, 
 Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, 
 doth “comfort himself, purposing to kill thee. 
 
 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and 
 arise, flee thou to Laban my brother, to Haran; 
 
 44 And tarry with him d a few days, until thy 
 brother’s fury turn away; 
 
 45 Until thy brother’s anger turn away from 
 thee, and he forget that which thou hast done 
 to him: then I will send and fetch thee from 
 thence. Why should I be “deprived also of you 
 both in one day? 
 
 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary 
 of my life because of the daughters of Heth; 
 if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, 
 such as these ickich are of the daughters of the 
 land, what good shall my life do me? 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Isaac blesseth Jacob, and sendeth him to Padan-aram. 6 Esau 
 marrieth Mahalath, the daughter oflshmael. 10 The vision of Jacob's 
 ladder. 18 The stone of Beth-el. 20 Jacob's vow . 
 
 ND Isaac called Jacob, and “blessed him, 
 and charged him, and said unto him, 
 b Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of 
 Canaan. 5 
 
 2 Arise, 0 go to Padan-aram, to the house of 
 Bethuel thy mother’s father, and take thee a 
 wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy 
 mother’s brother. 
 
 3 And d God Almighty bless thee, and make 
 thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou 
 mayest be a multitude of people; 6 
 
 4 And give thee “the blessing of Abraham, 
 to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou 
 mayest inherit the land wherein thou art f & 
 stranger, 7 which God 9 gave unto Abraham. 
 
 5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went 
 to ''Padan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the 
 Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob’s and 
 Esau’s mother. 
 
 6 H V hen Esau saw that Isaac had blessed 
 Jacob, and sent him away to Padan-aram, to 
 take him a wife from thence; and that, as he 
 blessed him, he gave him a charge, saying, 
 
 1 1 hou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of 
 Canaan; 
 
 A 1 
 
 his seed should inhabit Mount Seir, a soil then moder¬ 
 ately fertile, He. u. 20; ch. 36. 6-8; that they should 
 live much by war, violence, and rapine, Mat. 10. 34; 
 should, by David, Amaziah, Hyrcanus, &c., be sub¬ 
 jected to the Hebrew yoke, De. 33. 29; Ps. 60. 8; 2 Sa. 
 8. 14; 2 Ch. 25. 11, 12; Ob. 18, 19; but should under 
 Jehoram cast it off, 2 Ki. 8. 16, 20. 
 
 Ver. 41. In this manner Esau hoped to recover both 
 birthright and blessing; but Isaac nevertheless lived 
 about forty-three years after.—[Esau was afraid to at¬ 
 tempt any open violence during his father’s life. The 
 disease under which Isaac was labouring had brought 
 on premature debility, and it appears to have greatly 
 affected his sight. He must have in a great measure 
 recovered from it, however, for he lived for forty years 
 after Jacob’s departure. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS. When dimness of sight, or other 
 harbingers of death, fasten upon us, it is high time for 
 spiritual diligence, particularly in committing ourselves 
 and our families to God. But even then it is hard to 
 
 1—9 
 
 rectify the partial affection which we have conceived 
 for our children. How unseemly in parents, especially 
 if godly, to become tempters of their children to offend 
 God, and to despise the awful curse which he hath 
 annexed to sin! Their evil counsels are a most en¬ 
 tangling snare; and it is unnatural for the dearest rela¬ 
 tions to become deceivers of one another; especially as 
 one sin so naturally leads to another still worse; and 
 nothing but disorder, grief, or other murderous con¬ 
 sequences, can justly be expected. The wisdom 
 of God is often remarkably evident in accomplishing 
 his great designs through means of the wicked prac^ 
 tices of men; but the heirs of promise, notwithstand¬ 
 ing, entail upon themselves the most fearful perplexity 
 and trouble, in taking sinful methods to obtain their 
 promised benefits. With what earnestness will the 
 most carnal men pursue after spiritual things, for the 
 sake of the carnal advantages which they hope will 
 attend them ! But, if disappointed, readily they per¬ 
 vert their way, and their heart fretteth against the 
 
 259 
 
 Lord, while with malice and murder they think to 
 defeat the purposes of God. How readily this malice 
 reduces to great perplexity and fear such as have been 
 the sinful instruments of their disappointment! Stand 
 in awe, my soul; seek the Lord’s blessing only in his 
 own time and method ! Let lying lips be an abomina¬ 
 tion to me! Never let me despise the heavenly birth¬ 
 right, lest I be denied the blessing when afterward I 
 seek it carefully with tears. Is any provoked by or 
 even unjustly enraged at me, let me, by yielding, pacify 
 great offences; or, by flight, escape for my safety. 
 Perhaps what now seems base or bitter to my corrupt 
 heart, may yield me consolation in the latter end. Let 
 intimacy, therefore, and especially marriage-connection, 
 with the wicked, be always the detestation of my soul. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. Ver. 12, 13. This vision re^ 
 presented the peculiar care of God concerning Jacob and 
 other saints, and the ministration of angels to them, 2 Ch. 
 16. 9; Ec. 5. 8; Ps. 135. 6; Is. 41. 10; Ac. 18. 10; 2 TL 4. 
 
GENESIS XXIX. 
 
 and vow. 
 
 Jacob's dream, 
 
 7 And that Jacob ^obeyed his father and his 
 mother, and was gone to Padan-aram; 
 
 8 And Esau seeing that the daughters of 
 Canaan pleased not 7 Isaac his father, 
 
 9 Then went Esau unto Tshmael, and took 
 unto the wives which he had, Mahalath 8 the 
 daughter of Ishmael, Abraham’s son, the sister 
 of Nebajoth, to be his wife. 
 
 10 IT And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, 
 and went toward Haran. 9 
 
 11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and 
 tarried there all night, because the sun was set: 
 and he took of the stones of that place, and put 
 them for his “pillows, and lay down in that 
 place to sleep. 1 
 
 12 And he “dreamed, and behold a ladder 
 set up on the earth, and the top of it reached 
 to heaven: and behold the angels of God as¬ 
 cending and descending on it. 
 
 13 And, 0 behold, the Lord stood above it, 
 and said, I am the Lord p God of Abraham thy 
 father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon 
 thou best, To thee will I give it, and to thy 
 seed; 
 
 14 And r thy seed shall be as the dust of the 
 earth; and thou shalt spread 2 abroad *to the 
 west, and to the east, and to the north, and to 
 the south: and in thee, and *in thy seed, shall 
 all the families of the earth be blessed. 3 
 
 15 And, behold, “I am with thee, and will 
 keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and 
 will bring thee again into this land: for I will 
 not leave thee, until I have done that which I 
 have spoken to thee of. 
 
 16 it And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and 
 he said, Surely the Lord is in this place, and 
 I* knew it not. 
 
 17 And he was ^afraid, and said, How dread¬ 
 ful is this place! this is z none other but the 
 house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. 
 
 18 And Jacob “rose up early in the morning, 
 and took the stone that he had put for his 
 pillows, and 6 set it up for a pillar, and poured 
 oil 4 upon the top of it. 
 
 19 And he called the name of that place 
 
 A.M. 2245. B.C. 1759. 
 
 k Ex. 20. 12. Le. 19. 
 3.Pr.i.8.Ep.6.i,2. Col. 
 3.20. 
 
 7 Heb. were evil in 
 the eyes, &c. 
 
 /His posterity, ch. 
 25.17 536.13,18. 
 
 8 Or, Bashemath. 
 
 9 Called, Ac. 7. 2, 
 Char ran. 
 
 m ver.18. 2 Co. 1. 5, 
 with Mat. 8.20. 
 
 1 The distance from 
 Beersheba to Bethel 
 is fifty miles as the 
 crow flies, and Jacob 
 could not have 
 walked that distance 
 in a single day. The 
 narrative does not 
 profess to give a full 
 itinerary of his jour¬ 
 ney. The night at 
 Bethel is specially 
 mentioned, because 
 of the events which 
 occurred there. It 
 is no unusual thing in 
 Palestine to sleep in 
 the open air. Two- 
 thirds of the present 
 population do so 
 during the summer 
 months—on house¬ 
 tops, in fields, or with 
 their flocks on hill¬ 
 sides. I have often 
 seen a shepherd or 
 muleteer take a stone 
 for his pillow; and it 
 is by no means un¬ 
 comfortable when 
 the turban is pro¬ 
 perly folded.—/’. 
 
 n ch. 15.1,12; 20. 3. 
 Nu.12.6. Job33. 14,15; 
 4.i3.Da.7.i.He.i.i. 
 o ch.35.1j48.3. 
 
 P ch.i5.i;i7.7,Ex.3. 
 6. Mat.22.32. 
 
 q To thee in right, 
 and to thy seed in 
 possession, ch. 12. 7; 
 13.15,17. Ps. 105.11. Ac. 
 75.Eze.37.24.25. 
 
 r Seed natural, but 
 chiefly spiritual, Ac. 
 3.25. ch.i3.i6;32.i2;35. 
 11.Nu.23.10. Re. 7.4,9. 
 
 2 Heb. break forth, 
 s De. 12.20. 
 
 t ch. 12. 3; 18.18; 22. 
 i8;26.4.Ga.3.i6. Ps.72. 
 17.EP.1.3. 
 
 3 Here again the 
 Lord renews to Ja¬ 
 cob, in all its details, 
 the promise previ¬ 
 ously made to Abra¬ 
 ham, ch.22.17, and to 
 Isaac, ch.26.4, includ¬ 
 ing not merely a nu¬ 
 merous posterity,and 
 the possession of Ca¬ 
 naan, but greatest 
 and best of all, the 
 promise of the MES¬ 
 SIAH.— P. 
 
 u ch.31.3; 32.9546.4. 
 Mat. 28.20. Jos. 1.5. Ju. 
 6.16. Is.43.2j4i. 10,13. 
 Je. 1.19. Ro. 3. 31, 32. 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. He. 13.5. Jn. 
 10.28,29. Jude 1. 
 
 x Little expected 
 it, Job 9.n;33.i4.i Sa. 
 3 - 4 - 7 * 
 
 y Mat.17.6. Lu. 2.9; 
 8.35.Re.i.i7. 
 
 z Here God is 
 manifested in a re¬ 
 markable manner, 
 and there is an inlet 
 into communion with 
 him, 1 Ti. 3. 15. ch.35. 
 
 13* 
 
 a ch. 22.3. Ec. 9.10. 
 Ps. 119.60. 
 
 b ch.31.45; 35.14,20. 
 Is. 19. 19. Jos. 24. 26. 
 i Sa.7.12.2 Sa.iS. 18. 
 
 4 As a thank-offer¬ 
 ing to God. 
 
 A.M. 2245. B.C. 1759. 
 
 c That is, the house 
 0/ God, Ju. 1. 23-26. 
 Ho.4.15. 
 
 6 It was close to 
 Bethel Abraham 
 pitched his tent, and 
 there too he was en¬ 
 camped when Lot 
 separated from him. 
 It afterwards be¬ 
 came one of the 
 great sanctuaries of 
 the land. At Bethel 
 Jeroboam set up one 
 of his golden calves, 
 and the infatuated 
 Israelites so polluted 
 it by their idolatry 
 that instead of 
 Bethel, it was called 
 in derision, by the 
 later prophets, Beth- 
 aven, * house of 
 folly.’ It is now 
 ruined and desolate. 
 —‘Bethel has come 
 to nought,’ Am. 5. 5. 
 — P. 
 
 6 Or, since. 
 
 1 Not, if God will 
 be with me, which 
 seems to imply a 
 doubt, though God 
 had given his solemn 
 promise of protec¬ 
 tion, but, since God 
 will be with me, a re¬ 
 solution founded in 
 a believing reliance 
 upon, ana grateful 
 acknowledgment of, 
 the divine goodness. 
 — C. 
 
 d A place for God's 
 worship, ch. 12. 8; 21. 
 33133* 2o ;35* I i3>7» I 4* 
 
 e ch.14.20.De.14.22, 
 23. Le. 27.30. 
 
 8 Heb. tithing 1 
 will tithe. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 9 Heb. lifted up his 
 feet, Ps. 119.32,60. 
 
 a ch. 28.5,6525.20524. 
 I0J22. 2O-23. 
 
 1 Heb. children. 
 
 2 ‘Children of the 
 East,’ Bene-Kedem, 
 is the general name 
 given in Scripture to 
 tne wandering Arabs. 
 Their country lay 
 along the whole 
 eastern border of 
 Palestine, extending 
 to the Red Sea on 
 the south, and to the 
 Persian Gulf and Me¬ 
 sopotamia on the 
 east.— P. 
 
 b ch.24.11,13. Ex. 2. 
 16. 
 
 c Ca.1.7. Ps.23.2. Is. 
 
 49 -io. 
 
 3 Chardin informs 
 us, that in Arabia, 
 and other places, 
 they cover up the 
 wells lest the sand 
 which is put in mo¬ 
 tion by the winds 
 should fill and quite 
 stop them up. 
 
 d ch.n.3i;24.io. Ac. 
 7.2. 
 
 e Grandson, ch. 31. 
 53j24.24.29. 
 
 ych.43.27.1 Sa.25.5. 
 2Sa.20.9- 
 
 4 Heb. is there 
 peace to him t 
 
 g Ep.5.16. Ga. 6. 9, 
 10. 
 
 6 Heb. yet the day 
 is great. 
 
 h ch. 34. 14; 43. 32. 
 According to our 
 established order we 
 cannot do it; nor 
 have we sufficient 
 ability to do it. 
 
 °Bethel: but the name of that city teas called 
 Luz at the first. 5 
 
 20 1i And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If 6 God 
 will be with me, 7 and will keep me in this way 
 that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and 
 raiment to put on, 
 
 21 So that I come again to my father’s house 
 in peace; then shall the Lord be my God: 
 
 22 And this stone, which I have set for a 
 pillar, shall be God’s d house: and of all that 
 thou shalt give me I will surely give ‘the Tenth 
 unto thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 1 Jacob cometh to the well of Haran. 9 He taketh acquaintance of 
 Rachel. 13 Laban entertaineth him. 18 Jacob covenanteth for Rachel. 
 23 He is deceived with Leah. 28 He inarrieth also Rachel,and serveth 
 for her seven years more. 31 Leah is fruitful, and beareth Reuben, 
 Simeon, Levi, and Judah. 
 
 T HEN Jacob went on his journey, 9 and came 
 into “the land of the people 1 of the east. 2 
 2 And he looked, and behold 6 a well in the 
 field, and, lo, there were “three flocks of sheep 
 lying by it; for out of that w r ell they watered 
 the flocks: and a great stone was upon the 
 well’s mouth. 3 
 
 3 And thither were all the flocks gathered: 
 and they rolled the stone from the well’s mouth, 
 and watered the sheep, and put the stone again 
 upon the well’s mouth in his place. 
 
 4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, 
 whence be ye? And they said, Of d Haran are 
 we. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban 
 the “son of Nalior? And they said, We know 
 him. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, f Is he well? 4 And 
 they said, He is well: and, behold, Rachel his 
 daughter cometh with the sheep. 
 
 7 And he said, Lo, 13 it is yet high day, 5 neither 
 is it time that the cattle should be gathered to¬ 
 gether: water ye the sheep, and go and feed 
 them. 
 
 8 And they said, h We cannot, until all the 
 flocks be gathered together, and till they roll 
 the stone from the well’s mouth; then we water 
 the sheep. 
 
 16, 17; Ps. 34. 7; 91. 11; Mat. 18. io; He. i. 14; ch. 32. 
 I, 2. But chiefly this ladder typified Christ, as Mediator 
 between God and man. He, in his manhood, is of the 
 earth, a descendant of Jacob; and in his divine person is 
 the Lord from heaven, Is. 7. 14; 9. 6; Jn. 1. 14; Ro. I. 3, 
 4; 9. 5; 1 Ti. 3. 16; he is the only means of fellowship 
 between God and men, Jn. 14. 6; Ep. 2. 18; 3. 12; 1 
 Ti. 2. 5, 6; and he directs and enjoys the ministration 
 of angels, Jn. 1. 51; 1 Pe. 1. 12; 1 Ti. 3. 16,—in his 
 conception, Lu. 1. 31; Mat. 1. 20,—his birth, Lu. 2. 14; 
 He. I. 6,—his temptation, Mat. 4. 11,—his agony, Lu. 
 22. 43,—his resurrection, Mat. 28. 2, 5,—his ascension, 
 Ac. I. 10, 11; Ps. 47. 5; 68. 17, 18; Da. 7. 10, 13,— 
 and second coming, 1 Th. 4.16; 2 Th. 1. 7; Mat. 25. 31. 
 
 Ver. 20. A vow is a solemn promise made to God, 
 by which we bind ourselves more strictly to necessary 
 duty, or what indifferent things are calculated to pro¬ 
 mote it, Ps. 76. II; 119. 106; Is. 19. 21; 44. 4, 5; 45. 
 23; 2 Co. 8. 5; De. 5. 2, 3; 29. 1, 12, 13; Jos. 24. 25; 2 
 Ki. 11. 17; 2 Ch. 29. 10; 34. 31-34; Ezr. 10. 3; Ne. 9. 
 io; Ac. 18. 18; 21. 23, 24; and that either in thankful¬ 
 ness for some mercy received, Jonah 1. 16; or for ob¬ 
 
 taining some special benefit, Nu. 21. 1, 2; Ju. 11. 30; 
 I Sa. I. II; Pr. 31. 2. 
 
 Ver. 21. Owned and worshipped by me and my family, 
 as the author of our whole happiness, and as our valu¬ 
 able and everlasting portion, Ex. 15. 2; Ps. 118.27. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. How crosses and crowns are 
 mingled together in the lot of the saints! But it is 
 comfortable when the blessing of parents and of God 
 prepares men for their trials; and to have a godly 
 friend’s house to lodge in, amidst our distress, alleviates 
 the grief. What care both parents and children ought 
 to take to prevent unequal marriages with the ungodly! 
 How shrewd the contrivances of carnal men to pro¬ 
 mote their temporal advantage! But they who aim 
 only at pleasing men often meet with the most bitter 
 disappointments. They who rest on partial reforma¬ 
 tions lie down but the more securely under the wrath 
 of God. It is too late to be wise when the opportunity 
 is lost. How amazing the mercy of God, in graciously 
 visiting such as, by their sin, have made their own 
 homes dangerous for them to tarry at! Easily he ren¬ 
 ders even trouble sweet with his kindness; and happy 
 
 260 
 
 they who have him and his angels to be their protectors! 
 No danger can come near them. And, if he love, he 
 will never leave us. He is often nearer us than we are 
 aware; and his comfortable presence in ordinances is 
 the very gate to celestial joys. How effectually near¬ 
 ness to God humbles us under a sense of our own vile¬ 
 ness and corruption! And happy is it when our fel¬ 
 lowship with God leaves a lasting impression on our 
 spirits—powerfully constrains us, by solemn engage¬ 
 ment, to surrender ourselves, and all that we have, to 
 his service—and renders us content with a moderate 
 share of the good things of this life! But while I thus 
 regard the kindness of his providence, let me here con¬ 
 template the person and the work of my glorious 
 Redeemer, that Mediator between God and man. On 
 earth, in the condescension of his humanity; in heaven, 
 in the glory of his divinity; through him I come near 
 to God, and enjoy his presence and his favour; through 
 him I behold the promises of guidance and protection; 
 and after all my wanderings in this world, defended by 
 his care, shall return to my Father’s house in peace, 
 laden with the blessings of eternal glory. 
 
41 Q/rt 
 
 Si 
 
 CTJ ^ 
 ^ O) <L> 
 
 -a-a^2^ " 5 
 
 3 ,» . bi 
 
 ”•«.«" « §£§ 
 O O * ^.g-S- 
 
 g- > a '3 « so s -g 
 •slsgSP-SsS 
 fs^S^-nS 
 
 I infill 
 
 p-s a Z?s#.r.E 
 
 *o 
 
 ^ -t! o> _a fens 
 
 n rl ” p-1 
 
 -pp ^ _n 
 
 °^- ej s 
 
 C 
 
 2 
 
 <U U) 
 
 « .3 
 
 >a 
 
 .a 
 
 w 
 
 s? rt 
 
 5 ns 
 
 W 
 
 n3 nd 
 
 w 3 
 
 H 
 
 0_g o 
 
 r > -a m 
 
 Q 
 
 E= 
 
 a'a 
 
 «! 
 
 ■ „. o n3 
 KSfta 
 
 f-r-1 ei-i !"i rrt 
 
 Q -9 CL^ 
 r\ rr a> 
 
 W <y 
 ^ nd 
 
 J 3 A 
 
 bo a) 
 
 -1 
 
 <U <L> 
 
 7« s s°2 S3 
 
 W & In ^ “ ^"O J2 
 
 c_i 4» 3 nS & 3 nS 
 
 o S S3 
 
 ►S 4J la O :=! .a ns o 
 
 _, o e<.2 7 « 
 
 cn 43 <n o 
 
 'd <D Jj cn <L> 
 
 ^ h/i.2 cn 
 
 O'd 
 
 'd bo." ■£ rd co 
 
 .§ g 2 S 3..S 
 
 S 2 u ~ 
 
 o 
 
 < O 4 > ” ., ~ >. < 3 i 
 
 W g^: 33 s § g 
 
 w S'- - M ~ o a tj 
 
 W “1 S3^S g 
 
 P * rt 3 a S.« I 
 
 <jj ^ ' — — _i_j *-> 
 
 2fl’2S Pl <»' d 
 £ 8 fl 5 fl cd 2 
 
 *7 oj aj £ O £‘d 
 <U - , <D ^ ^ 
 
 H 1 ! 3 rt -j; 2 *3 
 
 g| S g a 
 
 fin 41 > ^ 3 > -S' 
 
 ■' *a 2 <u nj a ^ 
 
 OQ-p-i^ D rtr* 01 ^ 
 
 ffi 
 
 :a <u.afi 
 «>So H 
 <3 M m ^ 
 
 e *i% 
 
 a a'Sis 
 
 H w 9 u 
 
 >» M oj 
 
 ^ £ 4-» 
 
 Cd ^ U 
 
 ^ w TO TO 
 
 §g3« 
 
 ^S5g- 
 
 « 
 
GENESIS XXX. 
 
 Jacob marrieth Leah and Rachel. 
 
 Jacob's reception from Labcm. 
 
 9 1 And Vhile he yet spake with them, Rachel 
 came with her father’s sheep; for she kept 
 them. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw 
 Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother’s 
 brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother’s 
 brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled the 
 stone from the well’s mouth, and watered the 
 flock of Laban his mother’s brother. 
 
 11 And Jacob fidssed Rachel, and lifted up 
 his voice, l and wept. 
 
 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her 
 father’s “brother, and that he was Rebekah’s 
 sou: and she ran and told her father. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard 
 the tidings 2 of Jacob his sister’s son, that he 
 ran to meet him, and embraced him, and "kissed 
 him, and brought him to his house. And he 
 told Laban all these things. 3 
 
 14 And Laban said to him, Surely thou art 
 my° bone and my flesh. And he abode with 
 him the space of a month. 4 
 
 15 IF And Laban said unto Jacob, Because 
 thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore 
 serve me for nought? tell me, what shall thy 
 wages he? 
 
 16 And Laban had two daughters: the name 
 of the elder was Leah, and the name of the 
 younger was Rachel. 
 
 17 Leah was tender-eyed, but Rachel was 
 beautiful and well-favoured. 
 
 18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, P I will 
 serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger 
 daughter. 5 
 
 19 And Laban said, q It is better that I give 
 her to thee, than that I should give her to an¬ 
 other man: abide with me. 
 
 20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; 
 and they seemed unto him but a few days, r for 
 the love he had to her. 
 
 21 IF And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me 
 my wife, for my days s are fulfilled, 6 that I may 
 go* in unto her. 
 
 22 And Laban gathered together all the men 
 of the place, and made “a feast. 
 
 23 And it came to pass in the evening, that 
 he took “Leah his daughter, and brought her 
 to him; and he went in unto her. 
 
 A.M. 2245. B.C. 1759. 
 
 ith. 24 15. Ex.2.15, 
 i6,2i.Ca.i.7,8. 
 
 k ver. 13; ch. 33. 4. 
 Ex 4.27. Ro. 16.16. 
 
 4 ch.33.4; 43.30 ; 45 . 2 , 
 14,15, for joy. 
 
 m Kinsman; ne¬ 
 phew, ver. 13; ch. 13.8. 
 
 2 Heb. hearing . 
 
 ft ch.45.15. Ex.4.27; 
 18. 7. Lu.7.45. Ro. 16. 
 16. 
 
 3 He told him the 
 cause of his journey, 
 and what had hap¬ 
 pened to him by the 
 way. 
 
 o My near kinsman, 
 ch.2.23.Ju.9.2.2 Sa.19. 
 i2.Mi.7.5.Ep.5.3o. ch. 
 13.8,ver. 12,15. 
 
 4 Heb. a month of 
 days. 
 
 p Ho. 12. 12; 3.2. ch. 
 34.12. Ex. 22.17. 
 
 5 In modern times, 
 and in European 
 society, the father 
 gives a dowry with 
 nis daughter; in the 
 times and country 
 of Laban, the father 
 received it for his 
 daughter; a custom 
 still prevalent in 
 Arabia and some 
 other eastern coun¬ 
 tries. How shall we 
 account for this dif¬ 
 ference of customs? 
 1. From the system of 
 polygamy so preva¬ 
 lent in the East, which 
 rendered the propor¬ 
 tion of unmarried fe¬ 
 males inadequate to 
 the number of males, 
 and enabled covet¬ 
 ous fathers, like La¬ 
 ban, to make a profit¬ 
 able traffic of their 
 daughters. 2. From 
 the nature of the 
 servile employments 
 to which even fe¬ 
 males of rank (such 
 as Rachel, ver. 6) 
 were appointed. It 
 is evident that, in 
 former times, the 
 wife, in eastern coun¬ 
 tries, was but a supe¬ 
 rior servant, or real 
 slave, as she still, 
 down to these days, 
 continues to be, and 
 therefore we can be 
 little surprised that 
 she was purchased 
 as by a master, for 
 whom she was to toil 
 as an inferior, and 
 not endowed as for a 
 husband with whom 
 she was to live as an 
 equal.— Note, It was 
 reserved for Chris¬ 
 tianity, in every coun¬ 
 try where it has pre¬ 
 vailed, to raise the 
 condition of woman 
 to her proper rank 
 in society.— C. 
 
 q Ps. 12.2. Is. 56.11. 
 He was shamelessly 
 covetous. 
 
 r 1 Co. 13. 7. Ca.8.7. 
 Ep.5.2. 
 
 j My seven years’ 
 service, ver. 18,20; ch. 
 
 6 1752. 
 
 / Ju.15.1. ch. 4.L38. 
 16. 
 
 u Ju.i4.io.Jn.2.i,2. 
 
 w Being veiled, ch. 
 24.65:38.15. Mi.7.5. 
 
 A.M. 2252. B.C. 1752. 
 
 y ch. 16.1524.59. 
 
 z 1 Co.3.i3;4.5. 
 
 a ch.27.35. Pr.11.31. 
 Ju.i.7.Mat.7.2. 
 
 7 Heb. place. 
 
 b Seven days of 
 marriage feast, J u. 14. 
 10. 
 
 rMaL2.15.Le.18.18. 
 Mat.19.5.1 Ti.b.io. 
 
 8 The duplicity of 
 Laban in imposing 
 upon Jacob, and now 
 pleading a custom, 
 hitherto uninention- 
 ed, or that perhaps 
 never had a being, 
 in justification of it, 
 is utterly to be con¬ 
 demned. The world is 
 full of duplicity, say¬ 
 ing one thing and 
 meaning another, 
 promising an act of 
 kindness while in¬ 
 tending an act of in¬ 
 jury. Like all other 
 evils it leads to more. 
 First, it divides the 
 concentrated affec¬ 
 tions of Jacob; then 
 it introduces him to 
 polygamy, this leads 
 to envy between the 
 sisters, to a farther 
 extension of the first 
 evil; and terminates 
 in the slavery of 
 Joseph, and nearly 
 brings the gray head 
 of Jacob with sor¬ 
 row to the grave. — C. 
 
 9 1752. 
 
 d De.21.15. Mat. 6. 
 24;io.37. Jn.12.25. Lu. 
 14.26. 
 
 e ch.20.18; 30.22. Ps. 
 127.3. 
 
 f ch.16.1; 25. 21. Ju. 
 13.2.1 Sa.1.5. Lu.1.7. 
 
 g That is. see a son, 
 ch.35. 22,23; 37. 21,22, 
 29 ; 42 . 22 , 37 J 46 . 8 , 9 ; 49 . 3 , 
 
 4 - 
 
 1 Son of regard — 
 as if his mother, la¬ 
 menting the coldness 
 of affection in her 
 husband, which was 
 more ardently turned 
 to Rachel, takes her 
 son as a token, and 
 makes his name a 
 memorial of the re¬ 
 gard of God towards 
 her, and her hope of 
 obtaining and secur¬ 
 ing the regard of her 
 husband. So speaks 
 Mary, in acknow¬ 
 ledgment of Gabriel’s 
 message (Lu.i. 47.48) 
 —‘ My spirit hath re¬ 
 joiced in^ God my 
 Saviour. For he hath 
 regarded the low 
 estate of his hand¬ 
 maiden.’— C. 
 
 h That is, hearing, 
 ch.34. 25535. 23542. 24; 
 46 .io; 49 o, 6 . 
 
 2 1749. 
 
 i That is, joined , 
 ch.34. 25; 35. 23; 46.11; 
 49 - 5 . 6 . 
 
 3 1748. 
 
 k That is, praise, 
 ch.xxxviii.; 35.26543.8, 
 9544.18-34; 46.12; 49.8- 
 12. 
 
 4 Heb. stood from 
 bearing. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 B.C. 1749. 
 
 a ch.37.11 Nu.11.29. 
 Ps.106.16. Ec.4.4. Pr. 
 27.4. Ga.5.21.1 Co.3.3. 
 Tit.3.3.Ja,3.14:45. 
 
 24 And Laban gave unto bis daughter Leah 
 Zilpah his maid for ,J an handmaid. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, that fin the morn¬ 
 ing, behold, it was Leah: and he said to Laban, 
 What is this thou hast done unto me? did not 
 I serve with thee for Rachel? wherefore then 
 “hast thou beguiled me? 
 
 26 And Laban said, It must not be so done 
 in our country, 7 to give the younger before the 
 first-born. 
 
 27 Fulfil her b week, and we will give thee 
 “this also for the service which thou shalt serve 
 with me yet seven other years. 8 
 
 28 IF And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week; 
 and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife 
 also. 9 
 
 29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter 
 Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid. 
 
 30 And he w r ent in also unto Rachel, and he 
 fioved also Rachel more than Leah, and served 
 with him yet seven other years. 
 
 31 IF And wdien the Lord saw 7 that Leah was 
 hated, he e opened her w 7 omb: but Rachel teas 
 •^barren. 
 
 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son; and 
 she called his name fl Reuben: x for she said. 
 Surely the Lord hath looked upon my affliction; 
 now therefore my husband will love me. 
 
 33 And she conceived again, and bare a son; 
 and said, Because the Lord hath heard that I 
 was hated, he hath therefore given me this son 
 also: and she called his name ^Simeon. 
 
 34 And she conceived again, 2 and bare a son; 
 and said, Now this time w ill my husband be 
 joined unto me, because I have born him three 
 sons: therefore was his name called l Levi. 
 
 35 And she conceived again, 3 and bare a son; 
 and she said, Now will I praise the Lord: 
 therefore she called his name Mudali, and left 
 bearing. 4 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 1 Rachel, in grief for her barrenness, giveth Bilhah her maid unto 
 Jacob. 5 She beareth Dan and Naphtali. 9 Leah giveth Zilpah her 
 maid, -who beareth Gad and Asher. 14 Reuben findeth mandrakes, 
 with which Leah buyeth her husband of Rachel. 17 Leah beareth 
 Issachar, Zebulun, and Dinah. 22 Rachel beareth Joseph. 25 Jacob 
 desireth to depart. 27 Laban stayeth him on a new covenant. 
 37 Jacob’s policy, whereby he becometh rich. 
 
 A ND wdien Rachel saw that she bare Jacob 
 - no children, Rachel “envied her sister; and 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. Ver. 23. Leah being veiled, 
 as ch. 24. 65, and it being dark, Jacob could not discern 
 the fraud. Thus he who beguiled his brother, and 
 imposed on his dim-sighted father, was now, in like 
 manner, beguiled himself. 
 
 Ver. 25. [By bitter experience Jacob was now taught 
 how painful, how harrowing to the feelings of others, 
 was that cunning and duplicity which he himself had 
 practised on his father and brother. From this moment 
 till the day of his death he continued to be the victim 
 of deception and falsehood. Retributive justice seems 
 to have followed him until, in God’s good providence, 
 it completely purified him. /’.] 
 
 Ver. 31. To punish Leah for consenting to her father’s 
 deceit, she was hated, that is, less loved than Rachel, 
 ver. 30. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold how cheerful and pros¬ 
 
 perous the gracious visits of a reconciled God render 
 men ! Behold the plainness, humility, and kindness 
 which once prevailed in the world ! How kind is it to 
 assist others unasked; and how unnatural to refuse our 
 relations assistance in the time of their distress! The 
 diligent labourer is worthy of his hire. Virtuous love 
 brings its own reward along with it. 'Nothing is irk¬ 
 some when done in fervent affection. With what 
 deliberation ought men to proceed in marriage, even 
 when they are assured of God’s blessing on it! How 
 powerful is the abominable influence of a covetous 
 heart! It will make parents to sell their children or 
 prostitute them as harlots, and men to impose upon 
 their nearest friends! How justly God marks the sins 
 of his own people in their chastisements; and yet 
 mercifully tries them with disappointments, that the 
 love of creatures may not engross their whole heart! 
 
 262 
 
 How little comfort men have ever found in transgress¬ 
 ing God’s original institution by taking a plurality of 
 wives! Real marriage love cannot be divided. Nothing 
 can be heavier to an affectionate wife than to have her 
 husband’s love estranged from her. But readily the 
 Lord takes part with them who have least help in man; 
 and makes up in one thing what he denies to them in 
 another. Let us therefore, like Leah, diligently ob¬ 
 serve the providence of God, not only in the birth of 
 children, but in every other thing which may befall us; 
 that we may acknowledge it with gratitude, trust him 
 more cheerfully, and praise him to his glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. REFLECTIONS.—Sinful 
 marriages have sad consequences. Wives chosen for 
 their beauty often bring a troublesome temper along 
 with them. Envious discontentment and disappointed 
 
Jacob's concubines and children. 
 
 GENESIS XXX. 
 
 His new agreement with Laban. 
 
 said unto Jacob, Give me children, b or else I 
 die. 
 
 2 And Jacob’s c anger was kindled against 
 Rachel; and he said, d Aw I in God’s stead, who 
 hath withheld from thee the e fruit of the womb ? 
 
 3 And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go 
 in unto her; and she shall bear Aipon my knees, 
 that I may also have children by her. 5 
 
 4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to 
 wife; 9 and Jacob went in unto her. 
 
 5 11 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a 
 
 A.M. 2255. B.C. 1749. 
 
 b Job 5.2. Pr.14.30. 
 c Ep.4-26.Ex.32.19. 
 
 d ch.50.19; 16.2; 20. 
 18525.21.1 Sa.2.5,6. Ps. 
 H3-9JI27.3.2 Ki.5.7. 
 
 e De.7.X3.Lu.i.42. 
 
 / To be nursed as 
 my own, ch.50.23.J0b 
 3.12. 
 
 5 Heb. be built by 
 her. 
 
 g Concubine, ch.35. 
 
 22;i6.3;22.24;a5.i,6. 
 
 h That is .Judging, 
 ch. 40.16,17; 35'25; 46. 
 
 23- 
 
 6 1747. 
 
 son. 
 
 6 And Rachel said, God hath judged me, 
 and hath also heard my voice, and hath given 
 me a son: therefore called she his name H)an. 6 
 
 7 And Bilhah, Rachel’s maid, conceived 
 again, and bare Jacob a second son. 
 
 8 And Rachel said. With great wrestlings 7 
 have I wrestled with my sister, and I have pre¬ 
 vailed: and she called his name 'Naphtali. 
 
 9 When Leah saw that she had fc left bearin'?, 
 she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob 
 to wife. 
 
 10 And Zilpah, Leah’s maid, bare Jacob a son. 
 
 11 And Leah said, A troop cometh: and she 
 called his name ‘Gad. 8 
 
 12 And Zilpah, Leah’s maid, bare Jacob a 
 second son. 
 
 13 And Leah said, Happy am I, 9 for the 
 daughters will '"call me blessed: and she called 
 his name "Asher. 1 
 
 14 IT And Reuben went in the days of wheat- 
 harvest, and found "mandrakes in the field, and 
 brought them unto his mother Leah. Then 
 Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray thee, of 
 thy son’s mandrakes. 2 
 
 15 And she said unto her, 3 Is it a small 
 matter that thou hast taken my husband ? and 
 wouldest thou take away my son’s mandrakes 
 also? And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie 
 with thee to-night for thy son’s mandrakes. 
 
 16 And Jacob came out of the field in the 
 evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and 
 said, Thou must come in unto me; for surely I 
 have hired thee with my son’s mandrakes. And 
 he lay with her that night, 
 
 17 11 And God hearkened unto Leah, and she 
 conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. 4 
 
 18 And Leah said, God hath given me 5 my 
 hire, because I have given my maiden to my 
 husband: and she called his name Hssachar. 
 
 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob 
 the sixth son. 
 
 20 And Leah said, God hath endowed me 
 
 7 Heb. “wrestlings 
 of God. With great 
 earnestness have I 
 and my sister striven 
 for children; and I 
 have got my wish 
 beyond her expecta¬ 
 tion. 
 
 i That is, my -wrest¬ 
 ling, ch. 35. 25; 46. 24; 
 49. 21; called, Mat. 4. 
 13, Nephthalim. 
 
 k For a time, ch.29. 
 35;ver.i7. 
 
 1 That is, a troop, 
 ox company, ch.35.26; 
 46.16549.19. 
 
 8 1747. 
 
 9 Heb. in my hap¬ 
 piness. 
 
 m Pr.31.28.Lu. 1.48. 
 Ca.6.9. 
 
 « That is, happy, 
 ch.35.26:46.17549.20. 
 
 11748. 
 
 o Precious fruits, or 
 sweet flowers, Ca. 7. 
 *3- 
 
 2 The mandrakes 
 (in Heb. dudaim) 
 has been very vari¬ 
 ously described. 
 Some translate the 
 Hebrew dudaim, 
 violet; others, lilies, 
 jasmines, mush¬ 
 room; others , flowers 
 in general. Abbe 
 Marite thus describes 
 the plant commonly 
 called mandrakes. 
 
 ‘ It grows low, like a 
 lettuce, to which its 
 leaves have a great 
 resemblance, except 
 that they have a dark 
 green colour. The 
 flowers are purple. 
 The fruit, when ripe, 
 in the beginning of 
 May (the wheat nar- 
 vest in Palestine) is 
 of the size and colour 
 of a small apple, ex¬ 
 ceedingly ruddy, and 
 of an agreeable o- 
 dour. Pythagoras de¬ 
 nominated it anthro- 
 pomorphon. Theo¬ 
 phrastus refers to it 
 as productive of love. 
 There can be no 
 doubt that in ancient 
 times the plant, com¬ 
 monly called man¬ 
 drakes, was in high 
 repute as an ingredi¬ 
 ent in philtres or love 
 potions; and it is not 
 unlikely that some 
 such idea might have 
 occupied the mind of 
 Rachel; who, though 
 a believer in the true 
 God and his promises, 
 was not yet thorough¬ 
 ly clear of the super¬ 
 stition of her country, 
 as especially appears 
 from ch.31.34.— C. 
 
 3 These contentions 
 chiefly sprang from a 
 desire to have chil¬ 
 dren for increasing 
 the church, and in¬ 
 troducing the Mes¬ 
 siah. 
 
 4 x 747* 
 
 5 Instead of ac¬ 
 knowledging her 
 fault, she boasts as if 
 God had rewarded 
 her for it. 
 
 p That is, an hire, 
 ch.35.23; 46.13; 40.14, 
 
 A.M. 2257. B.C. 1747. 
 
 q That is .dwelling, 
 ch.35.23; 46.14; 40.13; 
 called Zabuloti, Mat. 
 4-I3- 
 
 r That is, judg¬ 
 ment, ch. xxxiv.; 46. 
 x 5- 
 
 j ch. 8.1. 1 Sa. 1.19, 
 20.ch.21.1. 
 
 61 745- 
 
 t i. e. barrenness. 
 Barrenness was ac¬ 
 counted a great re¬ 
 proach, as it excluded 
 from the honour of 
 increasing Abra¬ 
 ham’s seed, and of 
 introducing the pro¬ 
 mised Messiah, Lu.i. 
 25,27.1 Sa.i.6.Is.4.i. 
 
 u That is, adding, 
 ch. 35. 24; xxxvii. 
 xxxix.-xlviii. 1; 49. 22- 
 26. 
 
 x ch.35.17. 
 
 y ch.28.13526.3. He. 
 11.9. 
 
 7 His fourteen years 
 of service were now 
 fulfilled, and he de¬ 
 sires to quit so un¬ 
 grateful a service,anti 
 such covetous exac¬ 
 tion of his labours, to 
 return to the land of 
 his father—the land 
 of promise — having 
 no other substance 
 than his large family. 
 God, however, re¬ 
 wards his toil, and 
 defeats the covetous¬ 
 ness of Laban.—/. 
 
 z ch.18.3; 39.21. Ex. 
 3.21. Nu.11.11,15. Ru. 
 2.13. 1 Sa. 16.16. 1 Ki. 
 n.i9.Da.i.9. 
 
 «ch.39-3.23- Ps.1.3. 
 
 Is.6.13565.8. 
 
 b ch.29.15. 
 
 e 1 Pe.2.15,18. Tit.2. 
 9,10. 
 
 8 How faithful and 
 successful my service 
 has been, so that I 
 now well deserve to 
 be dismissed. — 
 Wells. 
 
 d Heb. broken 
 forth, ver. 43. 
 
 e Heb. at my feet, 
 De.11.10. 
 
 f Any stinted wa¬ 
 ges, but what God’s 
 providence shall allot 
 me, Ps.n8.8.He.i3.5. 
 
 g Speckled young 
 produced by white 
 dams, ver. 35. 
 
 h My just dealing 
 shall appear in the 
 colour of my cattle, 
 is.59.12. 
 
 * Heb. to-morrow, 
 Ex.13.14. 
 
 9 Laban agreed to 
 this, as he expected 
 that all of these co¬ 
 lours agreed upon 
 being removed from 
 the flock, scarce any 
 more such would be 
 produced in it. 
 
 with a good dowery; now will my husband dwell 
 with me, because I have born him six sons: and 
 she called his name ''Zebulun. 
 
 21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and 
 called her name r Dinah. 
 
 22 11 And God "remembered Rachel, and God 
 hearkened to her, and opened her womb. 
 
 23 And she conceived, 6 and bare a son; and 
 said, God hath taken away my ‘reproach: 
 
 24 And she called his name "Joseph; and 
 said, The Lord shall *add to me another son. 
 
 25 1 And it came to pass, when Rachel had 
 born Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, Send 
 me away, that I may go unto mine own place, 
 and to Any country. 
 
 26 Give me my wives and my children, for 
 whom I have served thee, and let me go : 7 for thou 
 knowest my service which I have done thee. 
 
 27 And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if 
 I have 2 fomid favour in thine eyes, tarry: for 1 
 have learned by experience that “the Lord hath 
 blessed me for thy sake. 
 
 28 And he said, 6 Appoint me thy wages, and 
 I will give it. 
 
 29 And he said unto him, Thou knowest 
 c how I have served 8 thee, and how thy cattle 
 was with me. 
 
 30 Eor it was little which thou hadst before 
 I came, and it is now ^increased unto a multi¬ 
 tude; and the Lord hath blessed thee "since 
 my coming: and now, when shall I provide for 
 mine own house also? 
 
 31 And he said, What shall I give thee? 
 And Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me Amy 
 thing. If thou wilt do this thing for me, I will 
 again feed and keep thy flock. 
 
 32 I will pass through all thy flock to-day, re¬ 
 moving from thence all the speckled and spotted 
 cattle, and all the brown cattle among the sheep, 
 and the spotted and speckled among the goats; 
 and of 9 such shall be my hire. 
 
 33 So shall my ^righteousness answer for me 
 'in time to come, when it shall come for my hire 
 before thy face: every one that is not speckled 
 and spotted among the goats, and brown among 
 the sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me. 
 
 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it might 
 be according to thy word. 9 
 
 35 And lie removed that day the he-goats 
 that were ring-straked and spotted, and all the 
 she-goats that were speckled and spotted, and 
 every one that had some white in it, and all the 
 brown among the sheep, and gave them into the 
 hand of his sons. 
 
 pride make multitudes miserable ! Immoderate desire 
 of children, or other created enjoyments, hurry many 
 into fearful disorders ! But it is vain ever to expect 
 that happiness from creatures which can be had only 
 in and from God himself. No love to persons should 
 hinder our detestation and reproof of their sins. Even 
 the godly are apt to fall into snares laid for them by 
 their near relations. And bad examples are more 
 
 readily imitated than good ones. If we are once over¬ 
 come by sin, we are apt to yield to it more easily after¬ 
 ward. Many are more governed by the estimation of 
 the world than by reason or religion. It is very wicked 
 for parents to transmit their quarrels to their children. 
 It is no lessening of our guilt that God brings good out 
 of our evil. People often promise themselves happi¬ 
 ness in that which will be their death or nun. Saints 
 
 263 
 
 have need to trust their God, as all others may deceive 
 them; and reason to desire their heavenly home, as 
 this world is not their rest. What an advantage to 
 families are servants remarkably pious ! How criminal 
 for covetous masters to uefraud them of their wages! 
 What good words worldly men can give to serve their 
 own ends, and how wise they are for their own carnal 
 interests ! But their caution is vain when God designs 
 
Jacob's policy for becoming rich. 
 
 GENESIS XXXI. 
 
 At God’s command he returns to Canaan. 
 
 36 And lie set three days’ journey* betwixt 
 himself and Jacob: and Jacob fed the rest of 
 Laban’s flocks. 1 
 
 37 1 And Jacob took him fc rods of green 
 poplar, 2 and of the l hazel and “chestnut tree; 
 and pilled white strakes in them, and made the 
 white appear which ivas in the rods. 
 
 38 And he set the rods which he had pilled 
 before the flocks in the gutters in the watering- 
 troughs when the flocks came to drink, that 
 they should conceive 3 when they came to drink. 
 
 39 And the flocks "conceived before the rods, 
 and brought forth cattle ring-straked, speckled, 
 and spotted. 
 
 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, and 
 set the faces of the flocks toward the ring- 
 straked and all the brown in the flock of Laban; 
 and he put his own flocks by themselves, and 
 put them not unto Laban’s cattle. 4 
 
 41 And it came to pass, whensoever the 
 stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid the 
 rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, 
 that they might conceive among the rods. 
 
 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he put 
 them not in: so the feebler were Laban’s, and 
 the stronger Jacob’s. 
 
 43 And the man “increased exceedingly, and 
 had much cattle, and maid-servants, and men- 
 servants, and camels, and asses. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 1 Jacob upon displeasure departeth secretly. 19 Rachel stealelh her 
 fathers images. 22 Laban pursueth after him, and complaineth of 
 the wrong. 34 Rachel's policy to hide the images. 3(3 Jacob’s com¬ 
 plaint of Laban. 43 The covenant of Laban and Jacob at Galecd. 
 
 A. M. 2259. B.C. 1745. 
 
 9 In the East dis¬ 
 tances are always 
 measured by time. 
 A day’s journey is 
 about eight hours' or¬ 
 dinary travel, or six¬ 
 teen miles. Three 
 days’ journey, there¬ 
 fore, would be nearly 
 fifty miles.— P. 
 
 1 After this verse, 
 in the Samaritan text, 
 is inserted, the angel 
 of God speaking to 
 Jacob in a vision, as 
 ch. 31.11-13. 
 
 k Directed by an 
 angel, ch.31.9-n. 
 
 2 The Hebrew 
 word libneh denotes 
 whiteness—hence the 
 Populus alba, or 
 7 uhite poplar, is here 
 meant. It is found 
 in Egypt, Syria, and 
 frequently in Persia. 
 
 I Heb. luz, ch. 28. 
 10. (Luz is some¬ 
 
 times translated ha¬ 
 zel, though the hazel 
 was called Nux Pon- 
 tica, on account of its 
 having been trans¬ 
 planted to Italy from 
 Pontus.) 
 
 m Eze.31.8. (There 
 seems to be no doubt 
 that the plane-tree is 
 the armon of Scrip¬ 
 ture, as all the ver¬ 
 sions agree in so con¬ 
 sidering it. The He¬ 
 brew appellation ar¬ 
 mon comes from a 
 root which signifies 
 to be stripped, and 
 agrees very well with 
 the plane, where the 
 bark spontaneously 
 peels off.) 
 
 3 Heb. be in heat. 
 
 n ch.31.9. Ex.12.35, 
 
 3 6 - 
 
 4 Lest that should 
 make them bring 
 forth young like La¬ 
 ban’s share. 
 
 o ch. 28.15; 31.7,42. 
 Job 1.3. Ec.2.7. ch.13. 
 2.Eze.39.io. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 B.C. 1739. 
 
 a Ps. 120.3,5; 57.4:64. 
 3,4.Eze. 16.44. ver.8,9. 
 Ja. 3.8. Job 5.2. Pr.14. 
 30:27.4. Ec.4.4-Tit.3.3. 
 
 b Ps. 49.16,17; 17.14. 
 ch.45.13. 
 
 c Heb. as yesterday 
 and the day before, 
 ch. 30.27. 
 
 <jfch,35.i.Ps.46.i;5o. 
 
 A ND he heard “the words of Laban’s sons, 
 . saying, Jacob hath taken away all that was 
 our father’s; and of that which was our father’s 
 hath he gotten all this b glory. 
 
 2 And Jacob beheld the countenance of La¬ 
 ban, and, behold, it was not toward him c as 
 before. 
 
 3 And the ‘'Lord said unto Jacob, “Return 
 unto the Hand of thy fathers, and to thy kin¬ 
 dred; and I will be 3 with thee. 
 
 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and 
 Leah to the field unto his flock, 
 
 5 And said unto them, 5 I see your father’s 
 countenance, that it is not toward me as before; 
 but the God of my father hath ,l been with me: 
 
 6 And ye know, that 'with all my power I 
 have served your father. 
 
 7 And your father hath deceived me, and 
 changed my wages ten Himes; but God 'suf¬ 
 fered him not to hurt me. 
 
 8 It he said thus, “The speckled shall be thy 
 wages; then all 5 the cattle bare speckled: and 
 
 r 5 > 9 IT 5 - 
 
 e yer.i3;ch.32.9. 
 f Canaan, ver. 18; 
 ch.13.15:26.3. 
 
 g ch.21.22; 26.24:28. 
 15:32.9.15.41.10. He. 
 * 3 , 5 - , 
 
 0 The conduct of 
 Jacob in this case 
 torrns an admirable 
 example of domestic 
 management. As a 
 husband and father 
 he had power to de¬ 
 cide upon the move¬ 
 ments of his family; 
 but he does not act 
 upon that power: but 
 wisely calls his wives 
 into consultation, ex¬ 
 plains to them his 
 motives, and obtains 
 their full concur¬ 
 rence in his plans.— 
 Note; Piety, reason, 
 and affection should 
 ever be the associ¬ 
 ates, guides, and 
 balances of conjugal 
 and parental autho¬ 
 rity—whilst free and 
 unreserved consulta¬ 
 tion between hus¬ 
 bands and wives, on 
 all their domestic 
 plans, interests, and 
 cares, removes dis¬ 
 trusts, promotes con¬ 
 fidence, fixes affec¬ 
 tion, and, under the 
 providence of God, 
 lays the only sure 
 foundation for family 
 comfort and success. 
 — C. 
 
 h To bid me de¬ 
 part, ver. 3,13. 
 
 i ver. 40,42! Tit.2.9, 
 10.1 Pe.2.18. Ep.6.5-8. 
 Col. 3.22-25. 
 
 k Often, ver.41.Nu. 
 14.22. 
 
 I ch. 20.6. Ps.105.14, 
 
 I5> n 
 
 m ch.30.32. 
 
 6 The most part. | 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 n Not my fraud, 
 ver. 1. 
 
 C ch. 29 . 12 . Nu.I 2.6. 
 De.13.1.1 Ki.3.5. 
 
 7 Or, he-goats. 
 
 p Christ, ver. 5, 13; 
 ch. 48. 16; 16.7-13; 18. 
 M 7 - 
 
 q Ex.3.7.Ps.i2.5.Je. 
 5.4. Le.19.13. De.24. 
 15.EP.6.9. 
 
 r Who appeared to 
 thee there, ch. 28. 12, 
 18. 
 
 s ver. 3. 
 
 8 We expect no 
 benefit from our fa¬ 
 ther; he hath dealt 
 with us as if we had 
 been strangers and 
 slaves, and hath con¬ 
 verted to his own 
 use the money due to 
 us as portions, and to 
 you as wages. 
 
 t ch. 29.19, 27; ver. 
 41. 
 
 u ver. t, 9;ch. 30.35- 
 43 - 
 
 t/ Heb. teraphim. 
 These were probably 
 household idols.form- 
 ed in the likeness of 
 men, which they 
 worshipped and con¬ 
 sulted, Tu. 17.5; 18.14. 
 Ho.3.4.Eze. 21.21.ch. 
 35. 2. Jos. 24. 2.—{It 
 would appear that in 
 the early ages of Jew¬ 
 ish history the tera¬ 
 phim were not con¬ 
 sidered incompatible 
 with the worship of 
 the true God. They 
 were regarded as his 
 representatives in the 
 household, especially 
 when a priest or Le- 
 vite could be induced 
 to take charge of 
 them, Ju. xvii.; Ho. 
 3.4. The people of 
 those ages were su¬ 
 perstitious; there was 
 a natural propensity 
 to idolatry; and this 
 seems to have been 
 the least offensive 
 form which it as¬ 
 sumed. But never¬ 
 theless the teraphim 
 were repeatedly and 
 severely condemned 
 b^y the prophets. — 
 
 9 The mention of 
 the sheep-shearing 
 and the stealing of 
 the images in the 
 same sentence, ren¬ 
 ders it extremely 
 probable that these 
 images were super- 
 stitiously connected 
 with the safety and 
 prosperity of the 
 flock. And whilst we 
 condemn all supersti¬ 
 tion as ever the hand¬ 
 maiden or forerun¬ 
 ner of idolatry, let us 
 recollect (to humble 
 us) that it has not 
 been confined to 
 ancient times of dark¬ 
 ness, but may still be 
 found existing under 
 the full light of Chris¬ 
 tianity. Even in our 
 own days, a horse¬ 
 shoe may still be seen 
 nailed upon the thres¬ 
 hold as a protection 
 against disease in 
 cattle-sheds,and even 
 human dwellings; 
 and not unfrequent- 
 ly on the mast of a 
 ship as a preserva¬ 
 tive from storm and 
 shipwreck. — Note, 
 The comparison of 
 ancient and modem 
 opinions, customs, 
 planners, and events, 
 is often the most effi¬ 
 cient key to difficul¬ 
 ties of Scripture. — 
 
 1 Heb. the heart of 
 Laban, i.e. without 
 his knowing it. 
 
 2 Gilead.— C. 
 
 w Lu. 9. 51,53. Nu. 
 24.1.2 Ki.12.17. 
 
 xch.30. 36. Ex. 14.5, 
 &c.Job 5.12,13. 
 
 y Kinsfolk, ch.13.8; 
 24.27.Ex.2.11,13. 
 
 3 On the east of 
 Canaan and west of 
 Padan-aram. 
 
 z See ch. 20. 3. Nu. 
 22.26.1 Sa. 23.26. 
 
 a ver. 42. Ps.105.14, 
 15.ch.24.50.Is.37 29. 
 
 4 Heb. from good 
 to bad. 
 
 if he said thus, The ring-straked shall be thy 
 hire; then bare all the cattle ring-straked. 
 
 9 Thus God hath taken away "the cattle of 
 your father, and given them to me. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, at the time that the 
 cattle conceived, that I lifted up mine eyes, and 
 saw °in a dream, and, behold, the 7 rams 
 which leaped upon the cattle were ring-straked, 
 speckled, and grisled. 
 
 11 And p the angel of God spake unto me 
 in a dream, saying, Jacob. And I said, Here 
 am I. 
 
 12 And he said, Lift up now thine eyes and 
 see, all the rams which leap upon the cattle are 
 ring-straked, speckled, and grisled: for I have 
 9 seen all that Laban doeth unto thee. 
 
 13 I am the "God of Beth-el, where thou 
 anointedst the pillar, and where thou vowedst a 
 vow unto me: “now arise, get thee out from this 
 
 ! land, and return unto the land of thy kindred. 
 
 I 14 And Rachel and Leah answered and said 
 unto him. Is there yet any portion or inheri¬ 
 tance for us in our father’s house? 8 
 
 15 Are we uot counted of him strangers? 
 for he hath 'sold us, and hath quite devoured 
 also our money. 
 
 16 Eor" all the riches which God hath taken 
 from our father, that is ours, and our children’s: 
 now then, whatsoever God hath said unto thee, 
 do. 
 
 17 1 Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons 
 and his wives upon camels; 
 
 18 And he carried away all his cattle, and 
 all his goods which he had gotten, the cattle of 
 his getting, which he had gotten in Padan-aram, 
 for to go to Isaac his father in the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep: and 
 Rachel had stolen the ’’images that were her 
 father’s. 9 
 
 20 And Jacob stole away unawares to x Laban 
 the Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. 
 
 21 So he fled with all that he had; and he 
 rose up, and passed over the river, 2 and "’set his 
 face toward the mount Gilead. 
 
 22 "i And it was told Laban *on the third 
 day that Jacob was fled. 
 
 23 And he took ’-'his brethren with him, and 
 pursued after him seven days’ journey; and they 
 overtook him in the mount Gilead. 3 
 
 24 And 2 God came to Laban the Syrian in 
 a dream by night, and said unto him, “Take 
 heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good 
 or had. 4 
 
 25 IT Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now 
 
 to frustrate their purposes; and they often outwit them¬ 
 selves who intend to impose upon others. All agree¬ 
 ments ought to be made with great clearness and 
 accuracy, that no stain be thereby occasioned to our 
 character; and in the use of lawful means to promote 
 our wealth, our trust should be fixed on the promised 
 
 providence of God. His blessing can quickly increase 
 a little, and make it a great store. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. [Ver. 13 . This is a simple 
 statement, but there is most cheering truth embodied 
 in it. He had vowed prospectively to dedicate a tenth 
 
 264 
 
 of his property to the Lord, and thus in the ordinary 
 affairs of life to testify his complete dependence on the 
 divine will. Now after a long and hard struggle, when 
 wealth was acquired, and by the envy of an unjust 
 master was placed in peril, the Lord graciously reminds 
 him of the vision at Bethel. /’.] 
 
 6 
 
Jacob is overtaken by Laban. 
 
 GENESIS XXXI. 
 
 Their covenant at Galeed. 
 
 Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount: and 
 Laban with his brethren pitched in the mount 
 of Gilead. 
 
 26 And Laban said to Jacob, b What hast 
 thou done, that thou hast stolen away unawares 
 to me, and carried away my daughters, c as cap¬ 
 tives taken with the sword ? 
 
 27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, 
 and steal away from me, 4 and didst not tell me, 
 that I might have sent thee away d with mirth, 
 and with songs, with tabret, 5 and with harp? 
 
 28 And hast not suffered me e to kiss my 
 sons and my daughters? Thou hast now Alone 
 foolishly in so doing. 
 
 29 It S is in the power of my hand to do you 
 hurt: but the '‘God of your father spake unto 
 me yesternight, saying, Take thou heed that 
 thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 
 
 30 And now, though thou wouldest needs 
 be gone, because thou sore longedst after thy 
 father’s house, yet wherefore hast thou stolen 
 my 4 gods? 
 
 31 And Jacob answered and said to Laban, 
 Because k l was afraid: for I said, Peradventure 
 thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from 
 me. 
 
 32 With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, 
 let him not live: before l our brethren discern 
 thou what is thine with me, and take it to 
 thee. Eor Jacob knew not that Rachel had 
 stolen them. 
 
 33 And Laban went into Jacob’s tent, and 
 into “Leah’s tent, and into the two maid-ser¬ 
 vants’ tents; but he found them not. Then went 
 he out of Leah’s tent, and entered into Rachel’s 
 tent. 
 
 34 Now "Rachel had taken the images, and 
 put them in the camel’s furniture, and sat upon 
 them. 6 And Laban searched 7 all the tent, but 
 found them not. 
 
 35 And she said to her father, Let it not 
 displease °my lord that I cannot Rise up before 
 thee; for 9 the custom of women is upon me. 
 And he searched, but found not the images. 
 
 36 1 And Jacob r was wroth, and chode with 
 Laban: and Jacob answered and said to Laban, 
 What is my trespass? what is my sin, that thou 
 hast so hotly pursued after me? 
 
 37 Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, 
 what hast thou found of all thy household-stuff? 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 b ch.3.i3*,4.io; 12.18; 
 20.9,io;26.io. Jos.7.19. 
 1 Sa. 14.43. 
 
 c False, ver. i6;ch.2. 
 24. 
 
 4 Heb. hast stolen 
 me. 
 
 d Pr. 26.23-25. 
 
 5 Heb. toph. This 
 is supposed to be the 
 tympanum, an instru¬ 
 ment very similar to 
 our tambourine; it is 
 much used in the 
 East, and occupies a 
 conspicuous place in 
 all musical entertain¬ 
 ments.— I. 
 
 e CI1.29.13.EJC.4.27. 
 
 f ver. 3,13. 1 Co. 2. 
 14 - 
 
 g Ps. 52.1. Jn.19.10, 
 
 II. 
 
 h Dan. 2. 47; 3.28; 6. 
 20,26. 
 
 i ver.19.Je.10.11.Ju. 
 6. 31; 18.24. Nu. 33. 4. 
 Ex.12.12.Je.43.12. 
 
 k ch.20.11.Pr.29.25. 
 
 I ver.23; ch.19.7; 13. 
 8. Ac.4.19. 
 
 m ch. 24.28,67. 
 
 n ver. 19. 
 
 6 The objections of 
 unbelievers against 
 the Bible are gener¬ 
 ally founded on two 
 false principles. 1. 
 They enumerate all 
 the weaknesses, er¬ 
 rors, and sins of the 
 most prominent 
 Scripture charac¬ 
 ters, as things ap¬ 
 proved of God, be¬ 
 cause recorded in 
 his word. 2. Presum¬ 
 ing that Christians 
 must consequently 
 approve and defend 
 every part of their 
 conduct, they accuse 
 Christianity and 
 Christians of approv¬ 
 ing and defending 
 what is evil. Botn 
 these assumptionsare 
 erroneous in all cases, 
 consequently errone¬ 
 ous in the present 
 example. Rachel was 
 weak, superstitious, 
 and, alas! it may have 
 been covetous, and 
 as sin is ever progres¬ 
 sive, she succeeded 
 in concealing one 
 fault only by com¬ 
 mitting another. 
 And if the Spirit of 
 God in this, and in 
 similar cases, have 
 not uttered any spe¬ 
 cial sentence of con¬ 
 demnation, it is sim¬ 
 ply because the law 
 of God is presumed 
 to be so well known 
 as to require no par¬ 
 ticular exposition or 
 application.— C. 
 
 7 Heb. felt. 
 
 0 ch.18 12.1 Pe.2.18; 
 3. 6. Ep. 6. 1. Le. 19.3. 
 Ex. 20.12. 
 
 p Le. 19. 32. 1 Ki. 2. 
 19 • 
 
 q Le.15.19.eh.18.11. 
 
 r Pr. 28.1. Ep. 4.26. 
 Nu.16.15. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 s i Sa. 12.3,4.i Th.2. 
 10. 1 Pe.2.12; 3 16. He. 
 13.18.Nu.1O.15. 
 
 t Through my care 
 and God's blessing, 
 ch.30.27. 
 
 u Eze.34.2-4. 
 
 X EX.I 2 . 4 ; 22 .I 0 ,II. 
 
 y Lu.2.8. Ho 12.12. 
 He.13.17.1 Pe.5.3. 
 
 z ver.38. 2 Co.11.26. 
 1 Co. 15.10. 
 a See ver.7. 
 b God whom he 
 feared, ch. 27. 33. Is. 
 8.13. Ps. 76.11,12. 
 
 8 Fear is a state of 
 mind modified by its 
 object. A slave may 
 fear a severe task¬ 
 master, a child a ten¬ 
 der parent. This mo¬ 
 dification of the feel¬ 
 ing of fear arises from 
 the feelings with 
 which it is associated. 
 In the slave it is asso¬ 
 ciated with anticipa¬ 
 ted severity, in the 
 child with unques¬ 
 tioned love. In the 
 one it is the fear of 
 terror, in the other 
 the fear of reverence. 
 There is a fear, some¬ 
 times supposed to be 
 the fear of God, which 
 is altogether incon¬ 
 sistent with true reli¬ 
 gion. It is not, how¬ 
 ever, the fear of God, 
 but the fear of pun¬ 
 ishment. This slavish 
 fear love casteth ut¬ 
 terly out of the heart, 
 1 Jn. 4. 18, while love 
 cherisheth that godly 
 fear which the Scrip¬ 
 ture declares to be 
 the very beginning 
 of wisdom, Pr.1.7. C. 
 
 -‘ The Fear of 
 
 Isaac ’ signifies ‘ the 
 God of Isaac.' The 
 Hebrew word is used 
 to denote not merely 
 the abstract idea of 
 ‘ fear,' but the person 
 or object which causes 
 it. It has this latter 
 sense here. The re¬ 
 buke which Jacob 
 administered to La¬ 
 ban was sharp and 
 deserved.— P. 
 
 r ch. 16. i3;29.32.iCr. 
 12.17. Ps.31.7. Ex.3.7. 
 d ch.21.32j26.31. 
 e Heap of stones 
 for a memorial, ver. 
 46,48,52. 
 
 ./ver .23,32,37,54. 
 g That is, the heap 
 of eye-witnesses. He. 
 
 12.1. 
 
 8 i.e. The heap of 
 witnesses. — [ The 
 word Gilead signifies 
 ‘ ru 8kT ec b’ and was in* 
 tended to indicate 
 the physical aspect of 
 the country, of which 
 it was the original 
 name. After Jacob 
 and Laban made the 
 covenant, Jacob 
 raised the heap of 
 stones and called it 
 Galeed, ‘the heap of 
 witness;’thus making 
 the name of the moun¬ 
 tain apply, byaslight 
 change of sound, to 
 the heap he had 
 raised. Such a play 
 upon words is very 
 common in the East 
 even yet. Laban 
 called the heap 
 fegar - sahadutha , 
 which in his own Ar¬ 
 amaic language was 
 identical in meaning 
 with Galeed. The 
 exact spot is un¬ 
 known ; but it must 
 have been near Ma- 
 hanaim.— P. ] 
 h Or, Gilead, ver. 
 23. De.2.36; 3.16. Jos. 
 13 - 8 , 9 . 
 
 i That is. a beacon 
 or watch-tower. Ho. 
 
 5.1. Ju.io.i7;ii.ii. 
 
 k Le.18.18. Mat. 19. 
 5, with Mai.3.5. 
 
 S set here before my brethren and thy brethren, 
 that they may judge betwixt us both. 
 
 38 This twenty years have I been with thee; 
 thy ewes and thy she-goats ‘have not cast their 
 young, and the rams of thy flock have "I not 
 eaten. 
 
 39 That which was torn of beasts I brought 
 not unto thee; I bare the loss of it: of *my 
 hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by 
 day, or stolen by night. 
 
 40 Thus I was; v in the day the drought con¬ 
 sumed me, and the frost by night; and my 
 sleep departed from mine eyes. 
 
 41 Thus 2 have I been twenty years in thy 
 house: I served thee fourteen years for thy two 
 daughters, and six years for thy cattle; and thou 
 hast changed my wages “ten times. 
 
 42 Except the God of my father, the God 
 of Abraham, and The Fear 8 of Isaac, had been 
 with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now 
 empty: God “hath seen mine affliction, and the 
 labour of my hands, and rebuked tliee yester¬ 
 night. 
 
 43 II And Laban answered and said unto 
 Jacob, These daughters are my daughters, and 
 these children are my children, and these cattle 
 are my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine: 
 and what can I do this day unto these my 
 daughters, or unto their children which they 
 have born? 
 
 44 Now therefore come thou, Ret us make 
 a covenant, I and thou; and let it be for a 
 witness between me and thee. 
 
 45 And Jacob took a 6 stone, and set it up for 
 a pillar. 
 
 46 And Jacob said unto his / brethren, 
 Gather stones: and they took stones, and made 
 an heap; and they did eat there upon the heap. 
 
 47 And Laban called it 9 Jegar-sahadutha; 
 but Jacob called it Galeed . 9 
 
 48 And Laban said, This heap is a witness 
 between me and thee this day. Therefore was 
 the name of it called ^Galeed; 
 
 49 And ‘Mizpah: for he said, The Lord 
 watch between me and thee, when we are absent 
 one from another. 
 
 50 If thou shalt afflict my daughters, fc or if 
 thou shalt take other wives besides my daughters, 
 no man is with us; see, God is witness betwixt 
 me and thee. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What stings do riches carry 
 with them, that for them a man is envied of his neigh¬ 
 bour ! But base-minded indeed are those wretches who 
 are ungrateful, and who reckon temporal wealth the 
 principal glory. What an evil world is this, where the 
 best behaviour cannot secure one’s reputation! Too 
 often sour looks deprive families of their best supports. 
 It is a mercy that, in the very crisis of difficulty, God 
 visits and comforts his people : that he never changes, 
 but wills that we should live near to him. When we 
 get worldly blessings in a new-covenant channel, they 
 are doubly sweet; and yet, when outward mercies in¬ 
 crease, we have great need to be stirred up to think of 
 our ceieslial home. When we have gone safely out 
 
 under God’s direction, we need not fear to return under 
 his care. But how apt are the best to forget the dis¬ 
 tinguished service of God, unless they be both driven 
 and drawn to it! How pleasant when married persons 
 dwell together in unity, and do nothing important with¬ 
 out mutual consent! How strong is our affection to 
 idols, when we will rather steal them than want them ! 
 and how despicable those deities that can be stolen and 
 hidden among the stuff! God hath in his hand the 
 hearts of all men; and he will continue to rescue his 
 people when upon the brink of ruin, and will restrain 
 their most outrageous enemies. Bad hearts are preg¬ 
 nant with evil surmises; and, if God hinder their mis¬ 
 chievous designs, they readily pretend that they never 
 
 265 
 
 formed them. Whatever wicked men think of foolish 
 mirth and riotous feasting at the parting of friends, it 
 is ordinarily a token of much coldness or corruption in 
 religion. Rough and undeserved reproaches provoke 
 even good men and of calm spirits to vindicate them¬ 
 selves with heat, and to recriminate on their reproachers; 
 and even to utter hasty wishes, which would render 
 them miserable if they took effect. But God can mar¬ 
 vellously overrule the rage of men to a most friendly 
 issue. And with meekness and prudence we ought to 
 cherish even the smallest approach towards peace and 
 reconciliation. To forgive and forget injuries, and 
 render good for evil, is truly Christian; and near rela¬ 
 tions are doubly bound to mutual forgiveness and living 
 
j'i 
 
 
 Jacob's message to Esau. 
 
 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this 
 heap, and behold this pillar, which I have cast 
 betwixt me and thee; 
 
 52 This heap be witness, and this pillar be 
 witness, that I will not pass over this heap to 
 thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap, 
 and this pillar, unto me, for harm. 
 
 53 The 1 God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Nalior, the God of their father, “judge betwixt 
 us. And Jacob sware "by the Fear of his father 
 Isaac. 1 
 
 54 Then Jacob offered sacrifice* upon the 
 mount, and called his brethren °to eat bread: 
 and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in 
 the mount. 
 
 55 And early in the morning Laban rose up, 
 and kissed his sons and his daughters, p and 
 blessed them: and Laban departed, and returned 
 unto his place. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 1 Jacobs vision at Mahanaim. 3 His message to Esau. 6 He is 
 afraid of Esau’s coming. 9 He prayeth for'deliverance. 13 He 
 sendeth a present to Esau. 24 He wrest/eth with an angel at Peniel. 
 where he is called Israel. 31 He halteth. 
 
 ANI) Jacob went on his way, “and the angels 
 -cX of God met him. 
 
 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, This 
 is God’s Tiost: and he called the name of that 
 place “Mahanaim. 
 
 3 1! And Jacob sent messengers before him 
 to Esau his brother, unto the land of ll Seir, the 
 country 3 of Edom. 4 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying, Thus 
 shall ye speak unto “my lord Esau; Thy servant 
 Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, 
 and stayed there until now: 
 
 5 And I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and men- 
 servants, and women-servants; 5 and I have sent 
 to tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight. 
 
 6 If And the messengers returned to* Jacob, 
 saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and also 
 he Someth to meet thee, and four hundred men 
 with him. 6 
 
 7 Then Jacob w r as ^greatly afraid and dis¬ 
 tressed: h and he divided the people that ivas 
 with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the 
 camels, into two bands; 
 
 8 And said, If Esau come to the one com¬ 
 pany, and smite it, then the other companv 
 which is left shall escape. 
 
 9 1i And Jacob said, 7 O' God of my father 
 Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the 
 Lord which saidst unto me, '‘Return unto thy 
 country, and to thy kindred, and I will deal 
 well with thee: 
 
 10 I am not 'worthy of the least of all 8 the 
 
 GENESIS XXXII. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 / ch. 17. 7. Ex. 3. 6. 
 Jos.24.2. 
 
 nt See ch.16.5. 
 
 n De. 6. 13. ver. 42; 
 Ch. 14. 22J21.24524.3; 26. 
 28. 
 
 1 A second time 
 God is styled the Pea r 
 0/Isaac. The reason 
 seems to be, that 
 when Isaac thought 
 of God, a holy rever¬ 
 ent fear was the pre¬ 
 dominant feeling of 
 his mind. This is 
 exemplified, ch. 27. 
 23. — Note, While 
 true religion reno¬ 
 vates every man, and 
 the whole man, it 
 may still exhibit a 
 peculiar character in 
 each individual. In 
 one love, in another 
 /ear, in another zeal , 
 may be predominant, 
 livery godly princi¬ 
 ple will be in exist¬ 
 ence, but one in the 
 liveliest exercise. — C. 
 
 2 Or, killed beasts. 
 
 o ch. 21. 8537.25; 26. 
 30. Ex. 18.12. 
 
 / ch.33 4. Nu.23.5,8, 
 11. De. 3-5I32-36. Ac. 
 28.4,5. Ps. 76.10. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 a Ps.91.11:34.7. He. 
 r. 14. 1 Co.3.22. Ep. 3. 
 to. 
 
 b Lu.2.13. 2 Ki.6.17. 
 Ps.34.7.Da.io.20. 
 
 c That is, two hosts 
 or camps, Ca. 6. 13. 
 Jos.21.38. 2Sa. 2.8,12; 
 17.24,26,27. 
 
 d ch. 14.6536.8. De. 2. 
 2. 
 
 8 Heb ./eld. 
 
 4 Five days’ jour¬ 
 ney distant. Jacob 
 allowed his flocks 
 and herds to rest 
 among the rich pas¬ 
 tures of Gilead.— P. 
 
 e 011.4.7523.6; ver. 18; 
 ch. 33. 8. Pr.15.1; 6. 3. 
 Lu.14.11. 
 
 5 And so will 
 neither burden nor 
 discredit my rela¬ 
 tions, ch. 30. 43; 31.1, 
 16. 
 
 / ver. 8, n; ch. 33.1. 
 Am.5«j9. 
 
 6 The object of such 
 a large escort was 
 partly to show his 
 own dignity, partly 
 to manifest greater 
 respect for his bro¬ 
 ther, and partly per¬ 
 haps for protection 
 in travelling so far 
 through a dangerous 
 country. There does 
 not appear to have 
 been the slightest 
 hostile intention to¬ 
 wards Jacob.— P. 
 
 g- Ps. 30 7561 2531.13; 
 55.4,5518.4.5; 142.4. Jn. 
 16.33. Ac. 14.22. 2 Ti. 
 3.12.2 Co.4.8,9. 
 
 h Is. 28. 26. Pr. 2.11. 
 Ps.ii2.5.Matio.i6. 
 
 7 Jacob’s prayer is 
 chiefly characterized 
 by humility in speak¬ 
 ing of himself, and 
 an earnest pleading 
 for the fulfilment of 
 promises when speak¬ 
 ing of God. — Note, 
 Faith does not rest 
 satisfied because God 
 has promised, but 
 presses to the mark 
 for the prize of the 
 high calling of God 
 in ^Christ, Phi. 3. 14. 
 
 i Ps.50.15; 91.15. ch. 
 I 7-7;3i-53-Ex. 3 .6. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 He prays to God for deliverance. 
 
 m ch.24.27.Mi.7.20; 
 i.e. fulfilment of pro¬ 
 mises. 
 
 *1 Job 8.7; 17.9. Pr.4. 
 18.Ps.84.7i18.35. De.8. 
 18. ver. 5. 
 
 »Fs.i6.i; 59.1; 43.1. 
 Pr.l8.i9. 
 
 p Ho.io. 14. De. 22. 
 
 9 Heb. upon. 
 
 q ch. 28. 13-15. Nu. 
 
 23.19.1 Sa.15.29.Tit.1. 
 2.He.6.<i7.2 ri.2.13. 
 
 r Pr. 18.16; 17.8; 21. 
 
 14519.6.1 Sa.25.17. 
 
 1 Camels of the 
 most valuable sort. 
 These constitute the 
 chief riches of the 
 Arabs; and their milk, 
 which is delicious and 
 wholesome, forms a 
 principal part of their 
 food. They use it 
 either fresh or sour, 
 but very seldom 
 make either butter or 
 cheese from it.—/. 
 
 J To mitigate his 
 anger by degrees, 
 ver. 20; ch. 33.8,9. Ps. 
 112.5. Mat. 10.16. Pr.2. 
 11.Is.28.26. 
 
 2 Heb. my /ace. 
 
 t ch.35.18, 22-26; 29. 
 2 i. 35 »* 30 . 3 - 24 - 1 Ti.5.8. 
 
 u De.2.37; 3.16. Jos. 
 12.2. 
 
 3 Heb. caused to 
 Pass. 
 
 x Ho. 12.3. Ro. 8.26, 
 27515.30. Ga.4.15. He. 
 5.7.EP.6.18. 
 
 4 Not the wrestling 
 of bodily force, to 
 overthrow’ an anta¬ 
 gonist; but the wrest¬ 
 ling of mental fer¬ 
 vour,to obtain abless- 
 ing from a superior, 
 Ho. 12.4.— C. 
 
 y Christ, ver. 28,30; 
 ch.48.16. Ho. 12.3,4. 
 
 z Ex.i4.27.Ca.2.i7. 
 
 5 Heb. ascending 
 0/the morning. 
 
 a ch. 19.22. Is. 41.14; 
 45 ii- Ho. 12.3,4. Mat. 
 15.28. 
 
 b 2 Co. 12.7. Ps.30.6, 
 
 c Ex.32.10. De.9.14. 
 Is.45.11564. 7- Ca. 7.5. 
 Lu.24.29. 
 
 k ch.31.3,13. 
 
 I ch. 18.27. 1 Sa. 9.8. 
 Ps.16.2. Lu.17.10. 
 
 8 Heb. I am less 
 than all. 
 
 Not as if he could 
 not abide the sun 
 rising, as the super¬ 
 stitious vainly im¬ 
 agine concerning 
 spirits; but to try 
 Jacob’s faith, by re¬ 
 minding him of his 
 worldly avocations 
 and habits. Jacob’s 
 faith triumphs—Let 
 the sun rise and busi¬ 
 ness call; he will 
 abide in prayer till 
 the blessing is grant¬ 
 ed.— C. 
 
 d Ca. 3.4. Ho. 12.4. 
 Ro.8.37. Lu. 18.1-7. 2 
 Co. 12.8,9. He. 5.7. 
 
 mercies, and of all the “truth, which thou hast 
 showed unto thy servant; for "with my staff I 
 passed over this Jordan, and now I am become 
 two bands. 
 
 11 Deliver 0 me, I pray thee, from the hand 
 of my brother, from the hand of Esau: for I 
 tear him, lest he will come and smite me, v and 
 the mother with 9 the children. 
 
 12 And ffhou saidst, I will surely do thee 
 good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, 
 which cannot be numbered for multitude. 
 
 13 "I And he lodged there that same night; 
 and took of that which came to his hand "a 
 present for Esau his brother; 
 
 14 I wo hundred she-goats, and twenty lie- 
 goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 
 
 15 Thirty milch camels 1 with their colts, forty 
 kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. 
 
 16 And he delivered them into the hand of 
 his servants, every drove by themselves; and 
 said unto his servants, Pass over before me, and 
 put a “space betwixt drove and drove. 
 
 17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, 
 When Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh 
 thee, saying, Whose art thou? and whither goest 
 thou? and whose are these before thee? 
 
 18 Then thou shalt say, They be thy servant 
 Jacob’s; it is a present sent unto my lord Esau: 
 and, behold, also he is behind us. 
 
 19 And so commanded he the second, and 
 the third, and all that followed the droves, say¬ 
 ing, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, 
 when ye find him. 
 
 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant 
 Jacob is behind us. For he said, I will appease 
 him with the present that goeth before me, and 
 afterward I will see his face; peradventure he 
 will accept of me. 2 
 
 21 So went the present over before him; and 
 himself lodged that night in the company. 
 
 22 And he rose up that night, and took ‘his 
 two wives, and his two women-servants, and his 
 eleven sons, and passed over the ford “Jabbok. 
 
 23 And he took them, and sent 3 them over 
 the brook, and sent over that he had. 
 
 24 IF And Jacob was left alone: and *there 
 wrestled 4 a y man with him until the breaking 
 “of the day . 5 
 
 25 And when he saw that he “prevailed not 
 against him, die touched the hollow of his 
 thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out 
 of joint, as he wrestled with him. 
 
 26 And he said, “Let me go, for the day 
 breaketh. 6 And he said, d I will not let thee 
 go, except thou bless me. 
 
 in peace. But solemn covenants, amongst all, should 
 be undertaken with the greatest deliberation, and ob¬ 
 served with the most heedful attention. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. Ver. 24-28. The Son of God 
 m human form appeared to Jacob as if he intended 
 
 to cast him down; but Jacob, enabled of God with 
 bodily, and chiefly spiritual strength, in fervent prayer 
 prevailed over what opposition Christ gave him. To 
 render him sensible of his weakness, Christ disjointed 
 his thigh, 2 Co. 12 . 7 ; but after encouraging his sup¬ 
 plications, he changed his name as a token of betterinfr 
 266 
 
 his condition. Hence, when the church is represented 
 as infirm, she is called Jacob, Am. 7 . 2 , 5 , 8 ; Is. 41 . 14 ; 
 but when her valour and excellency are signified, she 
 is called Israel, Ga. 6 . 16 . Thus God gave Jacob 
 strength to overcome, and also the reward and praise 
 of the victory. 
 
 
 
Jacob's name changed. 
 
 GENESIS NXXIII. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name? 
 Ami he said, Jacob. 
 
 28 And he said, *Thy name shall be called 
 no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast 
 thou power with God and Avith men, and hast 
 prevailed. 
 
 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, s Tell me, 
 I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Where¬ 
 fore is it that thou dost ask after my name? 5 
 And Tie blessed him there. 
 
 30 And Jacob called the name of the place 
 'Peniel: 6 for I have seen God face to face, and 
 my life is preserved. 
 
 31 H And as he passed over Penuel, the sun 
 rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. 
 
 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not 
 of the sinew which shrank, 7 which is upon the 
 hollow of the thigh, unto this day; because he 
 touched the hollow of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew 
 that shrank. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 1 The kindness of Jacob and Esau at their meeting. 17 Jacob 
 cometh to Succoth. 18 At Shalem he buyeth a field, and buildeth an 
 altar called El-elohe-Israel. 
 
 A ND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, 
 
 . and, behold, Esau came, and with him four 
 hundred men. And he “divided the children 
 unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two 
 handmaids. 
 
 2 And he put the handmaids and their chil¬ 
 dren foremost, and Leah and her children after, 
 and Rachel and Joseph hindennost. 8 
 
 3 And he passed 6 over before them, c and 
 bowed himself to the ground seven times, until 
 he came near to his brother. 9 
 
 4 And Esau ran to meet him, and ^embraced 
 him, and fell on his neck, and kissed him: and 
 they wept. 
 
 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the 
 women and the children, and said, Who are 
 those with thee? 1 and he said, 6 The children 
 which God hath graciously given thy servant. 
 
 6 Then the handmaidens came near, they 
 and their children, and they bowed themselves. 
 
 He cometh to Succoth. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C 1739 
 
 e ch. 35.10. 2 Ki. 17. 
 34; and it denotes the 
 change of his condi¬ 
 tion to the better, 
 ch.17. s, 15. Is. 62. 2,4. 
 Re. 2. 17. 2 Sa. 12. 25. 
 Nu.i3.i6.Jn.i.42. 
 
 ych.25.31; 27. 36131. 
 36 - 55 J 33 - 4 - 
 
 £-Ju. 13.17,18. De.29. 
 29. Pr.30.4. Job 11.7. 
 
 5 God does not 
 choose to tell his 
 people more of him¬ 
 self than they require 
 for support of faith. 
 — C. 
 
 h ver. 26; ch. 27. 28, 
 29; 3,4, 13, 14; 40. 3. 
 
 Ho.6.1. 
 
 i ch.28.i9.Ju.8.8. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 /‘ch. 32.13-20. 
 
 2 Heb. What is all 
 this band to thee t 
 
 Z ch. 27. 39. Ec.4.8. 
 Pr.30.15. 
 
 3 Heb. much. 
 
 4 Heb. be that to thee 
 that is thine. 
 
 That is, the /ace 
 of God. 
 
 k Ex. 24. 11; 33. 11, 
 Nu.u. 8. De. 5. 24; 34. 
 10.Ex.33.20,23. Ju. 13. 
 2256. 22,23. 2 Co. 3.18 
 4.6. Jn. 1.14. Ga. 1. 16 
 Ep.1.17. 
 
 / 2 Co. 12.7,9. Ps. 38. 
 17. ver. 15. 
 
 7 To perpetuate the 
 memory of this hon 
 our done to Jacob. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 a ch.32.7,i6. 
 
 8 Giving the dearest 
 most opportunity to 
 escape. 
 
 b Jn.10.4,11,15. 
 
 c ch.18.2; 32.4. Pr.6. 
 3. L.U.14.11.EC.10.4. 
 
 ’ This seems to 
 mean that Jacob, on 
 
 approaching his bro 
 tlier, stopped at in¬ 
 tervals and bowed, 
 and then advanced 
 and bowed again, 
 until the seventh bow 
 brought him near to 
 his brother. This 
 was a mark of pro¬ 
 found respect, nor 
 need we suppose 
 there was any simu¬ 
 lation of humility in 
 it, for it was, and is, 
 customary for elder 
 brothers to be treated 
 by the younger with 
 great respect in the 
 East. 
 
 ^Pr. 16.7:21.1. Ps. 34. 
 4. Lu. 15. 20. ch.32.28; 
 43-30J45-2. 
 
 1 Heb. to thee. 
 
 e ch. 30.2. 1 Sa.1.27. 
 Ru. 4. 13.PS.127.3. Is. 
 8.i8.He.2.i3. 
 
 h Our kind meet¬ 
 ing is very comfort 
 able, and a token of 
 God’s favour to me 
 Ps.41.11. 
 
 i Present, ch.32.13- 
 20. Jos. 15.19.1 Sa.25. 
 27:30. 26. 2Ki. 5.15.2 
 Co.9.5,6. 
 
 k Heb. all. Ro. 8. 
 31,32. 1 Ti.4.8. 1 Co.3. 
 2 I, 22 .Phi. 4 .I 2 ,l 8 . 
 
 5 To Seir, where 
 I may requite thy 
 kindness. 
 
 /Pr.12.10. Is. 40.11. 
 Eze. 34.15,16,23-25. 
 
 1 Heb .according- to 
 the foot of the -work, 
 &c ., and according to 
 the foot of the chil¬ 
 dren. 
 
 m Is. 40. 11. Mat. 9. 
 16,17. Mar.4.33.Ro. 15. 
 .1 Co.3.2;9.iy-22. 
 
 7 Heb. set or place. 
 
 8 Heb. Wherefore 
 is this i 
 
 *ch. 34. 11; 47- 25. 
 Ru.2.13. iSa.25.8.2Sa. 
 16.4; allow me to go 
 alone. 
 
 9 Jacob was still 
 distrustful of Esau. 
 He had himself prac¬ 
 tised cunning and de¬ 
 ception, ana now he 
 was harassed by the 
 fear of others, when 
 in reality there was 
 no cause. His words 
 to Esau must have 
 left the impression 
 that he would follow 
 him to Seir at such a 
 
 pace as the cattle 
 and children could 
 
 bear; but the mo 
 ment Esau and his 
 formidable escort set 
 out southward Jacob 
 turned westward and 
 crossed the Jordan. 
 —P. 
 
 o Not Ex. 13. 26,but 
 Ju.8.5. 
 
 1 That is, booths. 
 —(Tents or booths. It 
 seems to be recorded 
 as a singular circum¬ 
 stance, that Jacob 
 erected booths for 
 his cattle. His motive 
 does not appear; but 
 it was, and is, unusual 
 in the East to put 
 the flocks and herds 
 under cover. They 
 remain night ami 
 day, winter and sum¬ 
 mer, in the open air.) 
 
 P Jn. 3 -23; 4 - 5 - Ac. 
 7.16. 
 
 2 Called Sychem, 
 Ac.7.16.—[Shalem is 
 now a small village 
 called Salem, two 
 miles east of the en¬ 
 trance to the valley 
 of Shechem.— P.] 
 
 7 And Leah also with her children came near, 
 and bowed themselves: and after came Joseph 
 near and Rachel, and they bowed themselves. 
 
 8 And he said, What f meanest thou by all 
 this drove 2 which I met? And he said, These 
 are to find grace in the sight of my lord. 
 
 9 And Esau said, I have ‘'enough, 3 my 
 brother; keep that thou hast unto thyself. 4 
 
 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now 
 I have found grace in thy sight, then receive 
 my present at my hand: for therefore I have 
 seen thy face, as Though I had seen the face of 
 God, and thou wast pleased with me. 
 
 11 Take, I pray thee, my ‘blessing that is 
 brought to thee; because God hath dealt gra¬ 
 ciously with me, and because I have fc enough. 
 And he urged him, and he took it. 
 
 12 And he said, Let us take our journey, 
 and let us go, 5 and I will go before thee. 
 
 13 And lie said unto him, My lord knoweth 
 that The children are tender, and the flocks 
 and herds with young are with me; and if men 
 should overdrive them one day, all the flock 
 will die. 
 
 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before 
 his servant; and I will lead on softly, ^according 
 as the cattle that goeth before me and the chil¬ 
 dren be TO able to endure, until I come unto my 
 lord unto Seir. 
 
 15 And Esau said, Let me now leave 7 with 
 thee some of the folk that are with me. And 
 he said, What needeth it ? 8 let me "find grace 
 in the sight of my lord . 9 
 
 d/ J 
 
 16 bo Esau returned that day on his way 
 unto Seir. 
 
 17 And Jacob journeyed to “Succoth, and 
 built him an house, and made booths for his 
 cattle: therefore the name of the place is called 
 Succoth. 1 
 
 18 1 And Jacob came To Shalem, a city of 
 Shechem,“ which is in the land of Canaan, when 
 he came from Padan-aram, and pitched his tent 
 before the city. 
 
 Ver. 29. He granted his request, and confirmed the 
 blessings which he had formerly obtained, ch. 27. 28, 
 2 9 ; 28- 3, 4, 13-15; and comforted him under the hurt 
 of his thigh, Ho. 6. 1. 
 
 Ver. 30. He saw not the divine essence itself, Ex. 
 33. 20, 23, but God in human shape in a most familiar 
 and friendly manner, Nu. 12. 8. 
 
 REFLEC 1 IONS.—What sore trials saints often 
 meet with in the very way which God directs them to 
 take! But seasonable are the visits which God and 
 his angels make to his people in such times of need. 
 May Jesus and his angels so meet me in my way to the 
 Canaan above! Deep-rooted, indeed, is that resent¬ 
 ment which neither length of days can wear out, nor 
 the most submissive yielding assuage; and when what 
 would make a friend rejoice, makes a brother envy 
 and rage! Malicious spirits never forget injuries. 
 Jealousy is cruel as the grave; and in this disordered 
 world power and policy are often with the oppressors. 
 In distress it is necessary to betake ourselves to prayer, 
 and to join the protection of God with our prudent 
 endeavours; and amidst fear of danger we ought to 
 trust to and plead God’s promises; and while com¬ 
 memorating our mercies, and conscious of our un- 
 1 — 9 * 
 
 worthiness, we must insist on his fulfilment of his word. 
 In danger it is prudent to present a part, if that can 
 preserve the whole, for peace cannot be bought too 
 dear; and a large present is a good recommendation to 
 a worldly mind; since apparent courage and confidence 
 in a man’s goodness lay him under a kind of obligation 
 to show it. 1 hey who would prevail in temptations 
 must first wrestle with God in prayer. If he exercise 
 us with sore trials, we may depend on him, that as our 
 days are so shall our strength be. A deep sense of 
 our insufficiency gives our faith occasion to take more 
 firm hold of Christ—God loves importunate prayers; 
 and perseverance therein will be crowned with victory. 
 How pleasant to have our hearts, and names, and all 
 things made new! Such memorials of remarkable 
 fellowship with God are honourable and pleasing; and 
 even children may look back upon their parents’’ mer¬ 
 cies, as upon their own, with regard and thankfulness. 
 Let me here ask myself, What experience have I had 
 of the ministration of God’s angels? In what instances 
 have I broken the bones with a soft answer, and paci¬ 
 fied strong wrath with a gift in the bosom? What 
 promises, spoken to my heart, have I pleaded at the 
 throne of grace? What nights or days have I spent 
 
 267 
 
 in wrestling with God, in behalf of myself, my family, 
 my country, or the church of God? What blessings 
 and answers of peace have I obtained? Where are 
 those Bethels and Peniels in which God Almighty hath 
 appeared unto me, and I have seen him in the person 
 of Jesus Christ, ‘as it were face to face,’ and been pre¬ 
 served ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. REFLECTIONS.—It is 
 prudent to keep out of view whatever might revive 
 old quarrels; and humble submission powerfully mol¬ 
 lifies offended pride. Cheerfully may we wait the issue 
 of that which hath been committed to God. He often 
 makes the issue of our trials much better than our fears 
 suggested; and easily he mollifies the most fierce and 
 froward heart. How sweet in itself, and what a token 
 of a pious soul, is it to view all that we have as the gifts 
 of our gracious God ! What a distinguished mercy it 
 is to obtain the answer of our prayers, and to recover the 
 favour of offended friends ! And how inconsiderable the 
 wants, and great the wealth, of those who have God 
 their portion and guardian ! A heart truly Christian is 
 open and generous : but, if we have enough of our own, 
 we ought civilly to refuse needless obligations, though 
 
Sheckem defiles Dinah. 
 
 GENESIS XXXIV. Deceitful conduct of Jacob's sons. 
 
 19 And he ^bought a parcel of a field, where 
 he had spread his tent, at the hand of the chil¬ 
 dren of r Hamor, Shechem’s father, for an hun¬ 
 dred pieces 2 of money. 
 
 20 And he erected there an 'altar, and called 
 it El-elohe-Israel. 3 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 I Dinah is ravished by Shechem. 4 He sueth to marry her. 13 The 
 sons of Jacob offer the condition of circumcision to the Shechemites. 
 20 Hamor and Shechem persuade them to accept it. 25 The sons of 
 Jacob, taking advantage thereof, slay them, and spoil their city. 30 
 Jacob reproveth Simeon and Levi. 
 
 AND “Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she 
 bare unto Jacob, b went out to see the 
 daughters of the land. 
 
 2 And when “Shechem the son of Ilamor the 
 Hivite, prince of the country, d saw her, he took 
 her, and lay with her, and defiled her. 4 
 
 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter 
 of Jacob; and he loved the damsel, and spake 
 kindly' unto the damsel. 
 
 4 IF And Shechem spake unto his father 
 Hamor, saying, ■''Get me this damsel to wife. 
 
 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah 
 his daughter: now his sons were with his cattle 
 in the field; and Jacob held his peace until 
 they were come. 5 
 
 6 And Hamor the father of Shechem went 
 out unto Jacob, to commune with him. 
 
 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the 
 field when they heard it: and the men were 
 grieved, and they were very wroth, because he 
 had wrought Tolly in h Israel, 6 in lying with 
 Jacob’s daughter; which thing { ought not to 
 be done. 
 
 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying, 
 The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your 
 daughter: I pray you give her him to wife. 
 
 9 And hnake ye marriages with us, and give 
 your daughters unto us, and take our daughters 
 unto you: 
 
 10 And ye shall dwell with us: and the land 
 shall be 'before you; dwell and trade ye there¬ 
 in, and get you possessions therein. 7 
 
 II And Shechem said unto her father, and 
 unto her brethren, ''"Let me find grace in your 
 eyes, and what ye shall say unto me I will give. 
 
 A.M. 2265. B.C. 1739. 
 
 yJ0s.24.32.ch.33.i9. 
 
 Ac.7.16. 
 
 r Called Ac. 7. 16, 
 Emmor. 
 
 2 Or, lambs. 
 
 s See ch. 8. 20; 12.7; 
 13.18521.33. 
 
 8 That is, Cod, the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 B.C. 1732. 
 a ch.30.21546.15. 
 
 b Tit.2.5. Pr.7.n.ch. 
 30.13. 1 Ti.5.13. Je.2. 
 36.Pr.9.6;i3.20. 
 
 c ch.33.19510.17. 
 
 d ch. 6. 2. Job 31. 1. 
 Pr. 13.20. Mat.5.28. 
 
 4 Heb. humbled 
 her. 
 
 e Heb.-'c her heart, 
 IS.40.2.H0.2.14. 
 
 ych.2i.2i.Ju.i4.2. 
 
 5 The habitual wis¬ 
 dom of J acob appears 
 in makingmo decision 
 till he had consulted 
 his sons.— Note, Pa¬ 
 rental government is 
 undoubtedly a mon¬ 
 archy ; yet in mon¬ 
 archy the most ab¬ 
 solute, * in the mul¬ 
 titude of counsellors 
 there is safety.' The 
 sooner parents pru¬ 
 dently begin to treat 
 their children as their 
 companions and their 
 counsellors, the soon¬ 
 er will they be pre¬ 
 pared to act their part 
 wisely in private and 
 public life.— C. 
 
 g De.21.21.J0s.7.15. 
 Ju. 19.23520.6. 2Sa.i3. 
 12,13. Pr. 7.7. 
 
 h Where purity 
 and honour ought to 
 flourish, Ps. 93.5. Ex. 
 19.5,6.1 Pe.2.9. 
 
 6 The idea of folly 
 in Israel, seems from 
 the narrative to have 
 been that of the sons 
 of Jacob, though the 
 manner of express¬ 
 ing it was that of the 
 historian, as usual in 
 his time; folly or 
 wickedness in Israel, 
 where God ought to 
 be reverenced and 
 obeyed.— I. 
 
 k ch.6.2526.34,35527. 
 46.De.7-3. 
 
 I ch. 13.9520.15. 
 
 7 Hamor seems at 
 first to have spoken 
 to Jacob alone; and 
 the proposal seems 
 sincere, and is plau¬ 
 sible, though the act 
 of detaining Dinah 
 does not accord with 
 it.—/. 
 
 m ch.33.is;i8 3. 
 
 A.M. 2272. B.C. X732. 
 
 ft 011.29.18531.41524. 
 53.Ex.22.16,17. De.22. 
 28,29.1 Sa. 18.25. 
 
 8 Among barbar¬ 
 ous people, and in 
 the early history of 
 every nation which 
 afterwards became 
 civilized, the father 
 of a girl, in relin¬ 
 quishing her to a hus¬ 
 band, conceives he 
 has a right to receive 
 a compensation for 
 losing the benefit of 
 her services, as well 
 as for the trouble and 
 expense of bringing 
 her up 'and providing 
 for her want6. The 
 antiquity of this 
 usage will appear 
 from many passages 
 In the book of Gene¬ 
 sis, although the only 
 instance in which a 
 provision for the fe¬ 
 male is overlooked is 
 that of Jacob's en¬ 
 gagement with La¬ 
 ban. 
 
 o Never intending 
 to give him Dinah to 
 wife, Ps.i2.2.Pr.i2.i3, 
 19.J01,13.4,7. Is.59.13. 
 Ml.7.2. 
 
 p Ge. 17. 11. 2Sa.i. 
 20. Jos.5.9. Thus reli¬ 
 gion is pretended to 
 promote wickedness, 
 as 2Sa.i5.7. i Ki.21.9. 
 Mat.2.8,i3;xxiii. 
 
 <7 And so the more 
 easily persuaded the 
 people, Ge. 41. 40. 2 
 Ki.5.1. 
 
 r Ge.22.17.Pr.31.23. 
 Ru.4.1. 
 
 s 1 Ti.6.9,10. Mat.8. 
 19,20519.21,22. Jn.6.20. 
 Pr. 23.4,5528.20. 
 
 9 The Shechemites 
 submit to the rite 
 of circumcision from 
 mere selfish con¬ 
 siderations, making 
 a religious profes¬ 
 sion which was in¬ 
 sincere, the nature of 
 which they probably 
 did not understand, 
 though the profana¬ 
 tion on their part was 
 not so great as in the 
 sons of Jacob, who 
 knew its divine ori¬ 
 gin and intention.— J. 
 
 t Mat. 7.6. Is. 1.11. 
 Ga.5.6. 
 
 u Jos. 5. 8. (The 
 third day, as physi¬ 
 cians take notice, was 
 the time when fevers 
 generally attend cir¬ 
 cumcision, occasion¬ 
 ed by the inflamma¬ 
 tion of the wound, 
 which was more pain¬ 
 ful then, as the He¬ 
 brews observe, than 
 at any time else; and 
 for this reason the 
 sons of Jacob took 
 the opportunity of 
 falling upon the She¬ 
 chemites, when they 
 were least of all in a 
 condition to defend 
 themselves.) 
 
 12 Ask” me never so much dowery and 8 gift, 
 and I will give according as ye shall say unto 
 me; but give me the damsel to wife. 
 
 13 IF And the sonsol Jacob answered Shechem 
 and Hamor his father "deceitfully, and said, 
 (because he had defiled Dinah their sister,) 
 
 14 And they said unto them, We cannot do 
 this thing, to give our sister to one that is y im- 
 circumcised; for that were a reproach unto us.- 
 
 15 But in this will we consent unto you: If 
 ye will be as we be, that every male of you be 
 circumcised; 
 
 16 Then will we give our daughters unto 
 you, and we will take your daughters to us, and 
 we will dwell with you, and we will become 
 one people. 
 
 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be 
 circumcised, then will we take our daughter, 
 and we will be gone. 
 
 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and She¬ 
 chem Hamor’s son. 
 
 19 And the young man deferred not to do 
 the thing, because lie had delight in Jacob’s 
 daughter: and he was 9 more honourable than 
 all the house of his father. 
 
 20 IF And Hamor and Shechem his son came 
 unto r the gate of their city, and communed with 
 the men of their city, saying, 
 
 21 These men are peaceable with us; there¬ 
 fore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein; 
 for the land, behold, it is large enough for 
 them: let us take their daughters to us for 
 wives, and let us give them our daughters. 
 
 22 Only herein will the men consent unto us 
 for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every 
 male among us be circumcised, as they are cir¬ 
 cumcised. 
 
 23 Shall * not their cattle, and their substance, 
 and every beast of theirs, be ours ? only let us 
 consent unto them, and they will dwell with 9 us. 
 
 24 And unto Hamor, and unto Shechem his 
 son, hearkened all that went out of the gate of 
 his city: and every male ‘was circumcised, all 
 that went out of the gate of his city. 
 
 25 1 And it came to pass on the third day, 
 when they were “sore, that two of the sons of 
 
 we should never be behind in acts of civility. Parents 
 ought to manifest a most affectionate regard for their 
 families, and especially to take care of their young 
 ones. Perils of dangers escaped deserve a thankful 
 remembrance; and wherever saints have houses, there 
 God must be worshipped as their God and their glory. 
 O, my soul, never fear that anything is too hard for the 
 Lord! but always think, and speak, and act, as one 
 whose God is Jehovah, and who follows peace with 
 all men, and holiness! Never, therefore, let houses 
 and booths for cattle have the preference of an altar 
 for the Lord. We must not expect earthly enjoyments 
 at free cost, because we have the heavenly so; but let 
 the faith of God, as my own God, and the God of my 
 seed, be rendered familiar to my heart and life; and 
 then contentment, and patient expectation, will lead 
 me cheerfully through all. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. [Ver. 7. Werevery wroth. 
 A sensitive regard to family honour, when conjoined 
 
 with personal purity of principle and conduct in all its 
 members, is one of the most important public feelings, 
 and one of the surest indexes of public morals. That 
 this noble sentiment may, when dissevered from reli¬ 
 gion, produce deceit and violence, as in the case of 
 Jacob’s sons, ver. 13, 25, is no charge against the senti¬ 
 ment itself, but rather an admonition to cherish it, in 
 conjunction with that feat of God without which every 
 human principle of morals is either too weak to insure 
 its observance, or speedily degenerates into some spe¬ 
 cious vice. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Into what scenes of guilt and 
 misery do the pride, the vanity, and lust of young 
 persons often plunge themselves and their relations ! 
 One sin naturally makes way for another: and young 
 women who are given to gadding abroad, rarely main¬ 
 tain their chastity. Yet it is but just that such as have 
 defiled young women should espouse them in marriage, 
 and repair their outward injury, though they cannot 
 lessen their guilt before God. How readily the affairs 
 268 
 
 of a family run wrong when parents’ authority is so 
 low that they must stand in awe of their children ! 
 How often heathens show more respect to parents, in 
 point of their marriage, than many professed Chris¬ 
 tians ! Men’s rage at one sin frequently issues in their 
 doing what is still worse—in making religious pretences 
 the mean of accomplishing the most devilish villanies; 
 or in pretending public welfare in order to obtain private 
 ends. The hopes of gain will carry some men a great 
 way in religion; and yet, after all, they lose their aim: for 
 the profane reception of the seals of God’s covenant 
 issues most surely in just and inevitable ruin. Nothing 
 is so treacherous or cruel that indulged malice will not 
 attempt. But it is still worse when children, after 
 plunging their parents into disgrace and danger, add 
 to their grief by an insolent justification of their con¬ 
 duct. Let parents restrain their children from idle 
 visits and foolish amusements; let them retain their 
 proper authority; let them transact marriages with cai»- 
 dour and self-denial—if they wish to be happy. 
 
og« 
 
 « r i -O p i. n 
 
 M * O O <r. 
 
 v ca +j oj 
 b >—i m a 
 # + J u Jj o 
 
 <U O) •- 
 l-l r “2 
 
 •*-* OJ ^ O oJ 
 
 S-g.2 t>z 
 5.9 2 a 
 
 o 3 b s 
 
 oSo2-a 
 
 “2 
 
 '*-» nd _, cn 
 CJ DT3 — ° 
 3 )-■ <u *j' d 
 *3 y rM « O 
 
 Sistg 
 
 &3-S&§ 
 
 n ^ bx 
 
 c S 3.S-S 
 
 ftncc u a 
 
 H) p O “3 
 
 .a S3 --a 5 
 H.S 2 £ a 
 
 33 o) k _b 
 
 . g a « > 
 «-5 g S3 £ 
 323 ^-a a 
 
 2 o 
 
 2 o5 gjCj 
 
 | £ a O « 
 
 S <D <L> 04 O 
 03 A rG 2 ^ 
 r-J -M > C 3 > 
 
 O J3 ’"* 
 
 ^ -rH CD <D 
 ^ CD III 2 ^ 
 
 « a^ 3 aH 
 m a >•,*! • 
 <u .bi « n 
 
 ^ Ui J 3 a! t 1 
 .. rt +j c b 
 
 a i^.a * -£ 
 01 a j® .2 
 
 « 0 2 S « 
 
 S-Sj-Sig 
 
 h-jJh .*_» £h CP 
 
The Shechemites massacred. 
 
 GENESIS XXXV. 
 
 God appears again to Jacob. 
 
 Jacob, ^Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, 
 took each man his sword, and came upon the 
 city boldly, and v slew all the males. 
 
 26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem his 
 son with the edge 7 of the sword, and took Dinah 
 out of Shechem’s house, 8 and went out. 
 
 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, 
 and “spoiled the city, because “they had defiled 
 their sister. 
 
 28 They 6 took their sheep, and their oxen, 
 and their asses, and that which was in the city, 
 and that which was in the field, 
 
 29 And all their wealth, and all their little 
 ones, and their wives took they captive, and 
 spoiled even all that was 9 in the house. 
 
 30 11 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, “Ye 
 have troubled me, to make me to stink d among 
 the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaan- 
 ites and the Perizzites: and I being few in 
 number, they shall gather themselves together 
 against me, and slay me; and I shall be de¬ 
 stroyed, I and my house. 
 
 31 And they said, ‘Should he deal with our 
 sister as with an harlot? 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 1 God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el; he purgeth hid house of idols. 6 He 
 buildeth an altar at Beth-el. 8 Deborah dieth at Allon-bachuth. 
 9 God blesseth Jacob at Beth-el. 16 Rachel travaileth of Benjamin, 
 and dieth in the way to Edar. 22 Reuben lieth with Bilhah. The 
 twelve sons of Jacob. 27 Jacob cometh to Isaac at Hebron. 28 The 
 age, death, and burial of Isaac. 
 
 an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee 
 when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy 
 brother. 
 
 2 Then Jacob said unto his household, and 
 to all that were with him, “Put away the strange 
 gods that are among you, and d be clean, and 
 change your garments: 1 
 
 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; 
 and I will make there an altar unto God, who 
 answered 6 me in the day of my distress, and 
 was with me in the way which I went. 
 
 4 And they gave unto Jacob 411 the strange 
 gods which were in their hand, and all their 
 ear-rings which were in their ears; and Jacob 
 hid 9 them under the oak which was by Shechem. 
 
 5 And they journeyed: and Hhe terror of 
 God was upon the cities that were round about 
 them, and they did not pursue after the sons of 
 Jacob. 
 
 6 IT So Jacob came to l Luz, which is in the 
 
 A.M. 2272. B.C. 1732. 
 
 x Reuben being 
 milder, ch. 37. 22, 26, 
 29. — (Simeon and 
 Levi were full bro¬ 
 thers to Dinah, and 
 probably conceived 
 themselves to be 
 more concerned in 
 revenging the injury 
 done to Tier honour. 
 They were the chief 
 contrivers and con¬ 
 ductors of the mas¬ 
 sacre; but it is to be 
 presumed their do¬ 
 mestics likewise were 
 engaged in the execu¬ 
 tion of it. — Stack- 
 house.) 
 
 y ch.49.5-7.Pr. 4.16; 
 6 - 34 , 35 * 
 
 7 IIeb. mouth. 
 
 8 Where she had 
 been detained. 
 
 z Es.9.io.iTi.6.io. 
 
 a Ex.2.14, with Jos. 
 
 7.I,Ii;22.20. 
 
 b Nu 31.17. De.8.17, 
 i8.Jobii5,i6;2o.5. 
 
 9 Chiefly She- 
 chem's. 
 
 c Ge. 49 - 5 - 7 - Jos. 7. 
 25. Pr. 11. i7,29;i5.27. 
 
 d Ex.5.21.1 Sa.13.4; 
 27.12. 1 Ch. 19. 6. Ye 
 have discomposed 
 my spirit, entangled 
 my affairs, exposed 
 me to danger, and 
 rendered me odious. 
 
 e Ge.49.7.Pr.6.34. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 a Ps.91.15; 46.1. ch. 
 31. 3,13; 22.14. De. 32. 
 36. 
 
 b ch.28.10-20; 31.13; 
 27 - 43 - 
 
 c Ex. 20.3.4. Jos. 24. 
 15,23. Ju.10.16.1 Sa.7. 
 3. 2 Co.6.15,16. ijn.5. 
 21. Ac. 14.15.1C0.10.7. 
 
 d Ex.19.10,14. Jude 
 23. Ps. 51. 2,7. Eze. 36. 
 
 25. Ec.5.i.2Co.7.i.He. 
 10.22. 
 
 1 It ought not to 
 be forgotten that Ja¬ 
 cob had now a large 
 band of followers— 
 wives, children, do¬ 
 mestics, slaves, and 
 shepherds. His tribe, 
 as it may be called, 
 could scarcely have 
 numbered fewer than 
 from two hundred to 
 three hundred per¬ 
 sons, old and young. 
 These had all come 
 from Mesopotamia, 
 and most of them 
 had been trained in 
 idolatry. So long as 
 Jacob resided in Me¬ 
 sopotamia it is pro¬ 
 bable he had not the 
 power to prevent 
 idolatrous practices; 
 but now, having come 
 to another country— 
 a country in which 
 the power of Jehovah 
 had been so signally 
 manifested to him¬ 
 self and his fathers— 
 he felt that he might 
 safely and effectually 
 eradicate idolatry 
 from his people.— P . 
 
 e ch. 28.12,13. Is. 30. 
 i 9 .Ps. 9 Z.x 5 ; 46 .x;io 3 .i- 
 5 - 
 
 f All their idols, 
 monuments, or in¬ 
 struments of idolatry, 
 Ho. 2. 13. Ex. 32. 3, 4. 
 De.7.5,25.Ju.8.24,27. 
 
 g Ex. 32.20. Jos. 24. 
 
 26. JU.9.6. 
 
 h Ex. 15. 16; 23. 27. 
 De.11.25. Jos.2.9,11. 1 
 Sa.11.7. 2Ch.i4.i4;i7. 
 10, with ch.34.30. 
 
 z'ch. 12.8:28.19,22. 
 
 A.M. 2272. B.C. 1732. 
 
 k ch.28.22. Ec.5.4,5. 
 
 I ch.28.19,22. Ex.17. 
 15.JiL6.24.Eze.48.35. 
 
 m ch.24.59. 
 
 2 1730. 
 
 n xSa3i.X3. Jos.24. 
 
 33 - 
 
 3 That is, the oak 0/ 
 ■weeping, J 11.2.5. 
 
 o ch. 28.13; 31.3, ix; 
 32 .i, 24 ; 35 -i- 
 
 4 Thus he assured 
 him, that as he had 
 prevailed over Esau, 
 so he should prevail 
 over those of whom 
 he was now afraid, 
 and over .every diffi¬ 
 culty. 
 
 / ch. 32.28. 2Ki.i7. 
 
 34 - 
 
 5 The reason of this 
 second investiture 
 with the name of Is¬ 
 rael seems probably 
 to be that either Ja¬ 
 cob himself, or his 
 family, had refrained 
 from using it.— Note, 
 Believers, like Jacob 
 and his family, are 
 oftentimes negligent 
 of the use and un¬ 
 mindful of the privi¬ 
 lege of the new name. 
 Believers * were by 
 nature children of 
 wrath, even as 
 others,' Ep.2.3. But, 
 
 ' Behold what man¬ 
 ner of love God has 
 bestowed, that they 
 should be called, 
 through faith (Ga. 3. 
 26) the children of 
 God, ijn.3.2.— C. 
 
 q Ge.i7.i;i8.i4;28.3, 
 4,14; 8.3,4; 17.6; 13.16; 
 15.5; 18.18; 22.17:32.12; 
 46.3.Ex.i.7.Nu.i.xxvi. 
 
 1 Sa. to 2Ch. 
 
 r ch. T2. 7; 13.15,17; 
 i5-i8;28.4,i3; 48.4. Ex. 
 3.8.Jos.vi.-xxi. to Ne. 
 xiii. 
 
 j ch.17.22; 11.5. Ju. 
 13.20j6.21. Lu.24.31. 
 
 t ch.28.18,19. Ex.17. 
 i5.iSa.7.i2. 
 
 6 He renews the 
 memorial of his faith 
 and thankfulness, as 
 God had done his 
 promise. 
 
 7 Heb. a little piece 
 of ground. 
 
 wiCh.2.10. Ps.132. 
 6. Mi.5.2. Mat.2.1,16, 
 18. 
 
 x ch.3.i6.iTi.2.i5. 
 
 y ch.30.24.1 Sa.4.20. 
 
 -r ch.30.1. 1 Sa.4.20, 
 21. 
 
 8 i.e. the son of my 
 sorrow. 
 
 a i.e. the son of the 
 right hand, very 
 dear, Ps.80.17. 
 
 b Jos.i9.i5.Mat.2.i, 
 18. Mi.5.2. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 10.2. 2Sa.i8. 
 17,18. 
 
 9 Rachel's sepul¬ 
 chre is still a noted 
 spot. Jews and Mo¬ 
 hammedans unite in 
 honouring it. It is 
 marked by a small 
 building surmounted 
 by a white dome. It 
 is on the leading road 
 from Jerusalem to 
 Bethlehem, three 
 miles from the former 
 and one from the 
 latter. The original 
 name of Bethlehem 
 appears to have been 
 Ephrath, ‘fruitful.’ 
 This gave place to 
 Beth-lehem, ‘house 
 of bread;' which in 
 modern times has 
 given place to the 
 Arabic Beit-lahm, 
 
 ‘ house of flesh.’— P. 
 
 d ML4.8.LU.2.8. 
 
 e ch.49.4. iCh.5.1. 2 
 Sa.16.22.1 Co.5.1. 
 
 land of Canaan, (that is, Beth-el,) he, and all 
 the people that icere with him. 
 
 7 And fc he built there an altar, and called 
 ! the place El-beth-el; because there God ap¬ 
 peared unto him, when he fled from the face of 
 his brother. 
 
 8 1l But ’"Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, 2 died, 
 and she was buried beneath Beth-el "under an 
 oak: and the name of it was called Allon- 
 bachuth. 3 
 
 9 1i And God “appeared unto Jacob again, 
 when he came out of Padan-aram, and blessed 
 him. 
 
 10 And God said unto him, 4 Thy p name is 
 Jacob: thy name shall not be called any more 
 Jacob, but Israel 5 shall be thy name: and he 
 called his name Israel. 
 
 11 And God said unto him, 9 I am God 
 Almighty; be fruitful, and multiply: a nation 
 and a company of nations shall be of thee; and 
 kings shall come out of thy loins: 
 
 12 And r the land which I gave Abraham and 
 Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after 
 thee will I give the land. 
 
 13 And s God went up from him in the place 
 where he talked with him. 
 
 14 IT And Jacob ‘set up a pillar in the place 
 where he talked with him, even a pillar of stone; 
 and he poured a drink-offering thereon, and he 
 poured oil thereon. 
 
 15 And Jacob called the name of the place 
 where God spake with him, 6 Beth-el. 
 
 16 IF And they journeyed from Beth-el; and 
 there was but a little way 7 to come “to Ephrath: 
 and Rachel travailed, and she had fliard labour. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, wdien she was in 
 hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, 
 Fear not; thou shalt V have this son also. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as her soul *was in 
 departing, (for she died,) that she called his 
 name Ben-oni; 8 but his father called him “Ben¬ 
 jamin. 
 
 19 And Rachel died, and was buried in the 
 way to 6 Ephrath, which is Beth-lehem. 
 
 20 And Jacob “set a pillar upon her grave: 
 that is the pillar of Rachel’s grave unto this 
 day. 9 
 
 21 And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent 
 beyond d the tower of Edar. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt 
 in that land, that Reuben went and “lay with 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. Ver. i. He was to go thither 
 to build an altar for sacrifices of thanksgiving for de¬ 
 liverances received, and to strengthen his faith in God’s 
 protection against present fears, ch. 34. 30. 
 
 Ver. 2. Their outward purification was to be attended 
 with internal purification of their heart from idols, or 
 from cruel dispositions .—[Hut away. Whilst ‘wicked 
 men and seducers wax worse and worse,’ Jacob labours 
 to make the sin and sorrow of his family an occasion of 
 family reformation; and thus, out of evil, to extract good. 
 That he did not sooner attempt to purge them from 
 idolatry, cannot be charged against Jacob; for though 
 
 the narrative is silent about any such attempt, no one 
 can thence infer that the attempt was never previously 
 made. Let the extent of Jacob’s family (for he was a 
 prince in the land) be considered; let the idolatrous 
 materials of which it was originally composed be taken 
 into account; and let Jacob be judged, not by those 
 who neglect or despise family religion, but by those 
 who, in circumstances somewhat similar, have most 
 efficiently introduced and most successfully maintained 
 it; and they, instead of censuring past failure as evid¬ 
 ence of past neglect, will admire that grace of God 
 which led Jacob to reform his family religion, and that 
 
 270 
 
 moved his children and household to renounce every 
 rite of idolatry to embrace the truth and worship of 
 God.— Clean. Compared with Ex. 19. 10, this verse 
 furnishes the first recorded example of washing as a 
 ceremonial picture of regeneration. ‘Ye must be bom 
 again,’ and ‘except a man be bom of water, and of the 
 Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God,’ Jn. 
 3 * 5 - 7 * C.] 
 
 Ver. 7. He had formerly called it Beth-el, i.e. the 
 house of God. Now, to attest his experience of God’s 
 fulfilment of his promises, he calls it El-Beth-el, i.e. the 
 God of Bethel. 
 
Death of Isaac. 
 
 Bilhah, his father’s concubine: 9 and Israel heard 
 it. Now •'the sons of Jacob were twelve. 
 
 23 IT The sons of Leah; Reuben, Jacob’s 
 first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, 
 and Issachar, and Zebulun. 
 
 24 The sons of Rachel; Joseph, and Benjamin. 
 
 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel’s hand¬ 
 maid; Dan, and Naphtali. 
 
 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid; 
 Gad, and Asher. These are the sons of Jacob, 
 which were born to him 9 in Padan-aram. 
 
 27 t And Jacob came unto Isaac his father 
 unto Wlamre, unto the city of Arba, (which is 
 Hebron,) where Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 
 
 28 II And the days of Isaac were an hundred 
 and fourscore years. 1 
 
 29 And 1 Isaac gave up the ghost, 2 and died, 
 and fc was gathered unto his people, being old 
 and full of days; and his sons Esau and Jacob 
 buried* him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 1 Esau’s family in Canaan. 6 His removal to mount Seir. 9 His 
 generations in mount Seir. 15 The dukes which descended of his sons. 
 20 The sons and dukes of Seir. 31 The kings of Edom. 40 The 
 dukes that descended of Esau, according to their habitations. 
 
 N OW these are “the generations of Esau, 
 who is Edom. 
 
 2 Esau Hook his wives of the daughters of 
 Canaan; 'Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, 
 and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah, the 
 daughter of Zibeon the Hivite; 
 
 3 And d Bashemath, Ishmael’s daughter, sister 
 of Nebajoth. 
 
 4 And Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz; and 
 Bashemath bare 6 Reuel; 
 
 5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, 
 and Korah. These are the sons of Esau, which 
 were born unto him An the land of Canaan. 
 
 6 IF And Esau took his wives, 3 and his sons, 
 and his daughters, and all the 9 persons of his 
 house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and all 
 his substance, which he had got in the land of 
 Canaan; and '‘went into the country from the 
 face of his brother Jacob. 
 
 7 For 1 their riches were more than that they 
 might dwell together; and the land wherein 
 they were strangers could not bear them because 
 of their cattle. 
 
 GENESIS XXXVI. 
 
 A.M. 2275. B.C. 1729. 
 
 9 In the note on ch. 
 34. 7 the importance 
 of a sensitive regard 
 to family honour was 
 remarked; but the 
 necessity of conjoin¬ 
 ing it with personal 
 purity was added. 
 Reuben, through the 
 power of the one sen¬ 
 timent, family hon¬ 
 our, practises deceit, 
 and joins in revenge, 
 slaughters a whole 
 city; while, for want 
 of the other, personal 
 religion, he is him¬ 
 self guilty of a crime 
 as foul as that which 
 he avenged, witli this 
 additional aggrava¬ 
 tion, that he oifends 
 not against a stran¬ 
 ger, but a father.— 
 Note, We must not 
 mistake indignation 
 against one sin for 
 spiritual hatred of all 
 sin; nor zeal for a fa¬ 
 vourite virtue as zeal 
 for the glory of God. 
 — C. 
 
 /ch. 29. 31-35; 30.5- 
 24; Ver.lS; Ch.46.8-27; 
 49. 1-28. Ex. 1.1-5:6.14- 
 16. Nu.i.ii.x.xxvi. De. 
 xxxiii. Jos. xiii.-xxi. i 
 Ch.2.1,2; 27.16-22; 12. 
 23-40. Eze. 48. 1-28. 
 Re. 7.4-8. 
 
 g Except Benja¬ 
 min, ver.18; ch. 25.20; 
 
 28.2;3i.i8. 
 
 h ch.13.18; 14.13; 18. 
 1:23.2. Jos. 14.12-15:21. 
 11. 2 Sa.2.i,3,n; 5.1,3, 
 
 ” 1 The record of 
 Isaac’s death is not 
 inserted in its chrono¬ 
 logical order. This 
 will appear from the 
 following facts, which 
 ought to be kept in 
 mind. Isaac was sixty 
 years old when Jacob 
 was born. Jacob was 
 seventy-eight years 
 old when he went to 
 Haran.and his father 
 one hundred and 
 thirty-eight. Jacob 
 remained in Haran 
 twenty years, and Jo¬ 
 seph was seven years 
 old when he left. Ten 
 years later Joseph 
 was sold into Egypt, 
 ch. 37.2, and thirteen 
 years afterwards he 
 stood before Pha¬ 
 raoh, ch. 41. 32. He 
 was then thirty years 
 old. Consequently, 
 Isaac was one hun¬ 
 dred and fifty-eight 
 years old when Jacob 
 returned from Haran 
 to Canaan; he was 
 one hundred and 
 sixtv-eight when Jo¬ 
 seph was sold by his 
 brethren; and his 
 death took place only 
 about one year before 
 Joseph was presented 
 to Pharaoh.— P. 
 
 i ch.27.i;25.7,8:3.19. 
 Ec. 12.5,7. Job 5.26. 
 
 2 1716. 
 
 k ch.25.8. 
 
 I ch. 23.19,20; 25.9; 
 49 - 31 - 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 B.C. 1796. 
 
 a ch.22.i7;25.24,30; 
 27.39,40.1 Ch.1.35. 
 b ch.26.3459.25. 
 c Or, Bashemath, 
 ch. 26. 34. It seems 
 Judith was dead. 
 d ch. 28 . 9 ; 25 .i 3 . 
 e Not Ex. 2.18. Nu. 
 10.29. 
 
 ych.35.29;ver.6. 
 
 3 1715. 
 
 g Heb. souls. Eze. 
 27.13. Re. 18.13. 
 
 h ch.25.23;32.3. De. 
 2.5. Thus he gave 
 up Canaan to Jacob. 
 i ch.13.6:17.8:28.4. 
 
 A.M. 2245. B.C. 1759. 
 
 k ver.2o;ch.32.3; 14. 
 6,22. Jos. 24.4.1 Ch. 4. 
 42.2 Ch 20.10,23. Eze. 
 35.2-7. De.2.5; where 
 lie had long dwelt be¬ 
 fore Isaac's death. 
 
 4 Heb. Edom. 
 
 5 The mountains 
 of Seir lay on the 
 south-east of the 
 Dead Sea, and the 
 country extended it¬ 
 self from thence to 
 the Arabian Gulf. In 
 Abraham’s days the 
 Horites, who were 
 the descendants of 
 Seir, had the pos¬ 
 session of this region; 
 and therefore we 
 may suppose, that 
 after the departure 
 of Jacob, Esau, who, 
 according to the pre¬ 
 diction concerning 
 him, was to ‘live by 
 his sword,’ expelled 
 the old inhabitants, 
 and made himself 
 prince thereof,before 
 his brother returned 
 from Mesopotamia. 
 
 I ver.3,4.1 Ch.1.35. 
 m 1 CI1.1.36. ver. 15, 
 16. 
 
 n Je.49.7. Am.1.12. 
 
 6 Or, Zephi. 
 o ver.22.1 Ch.1.36. 
 p Perhaps not the 
 father of the Amale- 
 kites,ch.i4.7. Ex.17.8, 
 14.De.25.17.! Sa.xv. 
 
 " The Amalekites 
 mentioned in Ge. 14. 
 
 7 were unquestion¬ 
 ably a much older 
 race than the Edom¬ 
 ite Amalekites. The 
 two nations have 
 been confounded by 
 Josephus and many 
 others; but such mis¬ 
 takes tend greatly to 
 confuse the Scripture 
 narrative. Similarity 
 of name ought not to 
 be regarded as in all 
 cases indicating simi¬ 
 larity of race and 
 origin.— P. 
 g 1 Ch-i.37.ver.17. 
 r ver.2,5,i8. iCh. 1. 
 
 s 1 Ch.1.35. ver. 18. 
 
 8 The word duke 
 literally signifies a 
 leader; an appropri¬ 
 ate title for the chief¬ 
 tains of such a mi¬ 
 gratory people as 
 the Edomites origin¬ 
 ally were (see ver. 6), 
 and of such a warlike 
 people as they after¬ 
 wards became.— C. 
 
 t Esau’s grand¬ 
 children were lords 
 or princes in mount 
 Seir, Ps.37.35. Job 21. 
 8 . 
 
 u ver.4,11,12. 
 x ver.4,13. 
 y ver. 5,14.1 Ch.1.35. 
 z 1 Ch. 1. 38-42. ch. 
 14.6. De. 2.12,22. ver. 
 22-30. 
 
 9 The Horites , 
 ‘dwellers in caves,’ 
 were the primeval 
 occupants of Mount 
 Seir. They appear 
 to have been a gigan¬ 
 tic race, related to 
 the Emim and Reph- 
 aim. The chiefs here 
 mentioned probably 
 reigned in tne coun¬ 
 try before the days 
 of Esau. Esau con¬ 
 quered the Horites, 
 seized their country, 
 and either extirpated 
 them or reduced 
 them to submission. 
 The descendants of 
 Esau had full pos¬ 
 session of Mount 
 Seir, and were firmly 
 established in it be¬ 
 fore the exodus.— P. 
 
 11913. 
 a ver.2,24. 
 b 1 Ch.1.39. 
 ever. 12. 
 
 The generations of Esau. 
 
 8 Thus dwelt Esau in Hnount Seir: Esau is 
 Edom. 
 
 9 II And these are the generations of Esau, 
 the father of the Edomites, 4 in mount Seir. 5 
 
 10 These are the names of Esau’s sons: 
 'Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau, 
 Reuel the son of Bashemath the wife of Esau. 
 
 11 And™ the sons of Eliphaz were "Teman, 
 Omar, Zepho, 6 and Gatam, and Kenaz. 
 
 12 And “Timna was concubine to Eliphaz, 
 Esau’s son; and she bare to Eliphaz p Amalek: 7 
 these were the sons of Adah, Esau’s wife. 
 
 13 And 9 these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, 
 and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah: these were 
 the sons of Bashemath, Esau’s wife. 
 
 14 And these were the r sons of Aholibamah, 
 the daughter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, 
 Esau’s wife; and she bare to Esau Jeush, and 
 Jaalam, and Korah. 
 
 15 H These were S dukes 8 of the sons of Esau: 
 the 'sons of Eliphaz the first-born son of "Esau; 
 duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke 
 Kenas, 
 
 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke 
 Amalek. These are the dukes that came of 
 Eliphaz in the land of Edom: these were the 
 sons of Adah. 
 
 17 And these are Hhe sons of Reuel, Esau’s 
 son; duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Shammah, 
 duke Mizzah. These are the dukes that came 
 of Reuel in the land of Edom: these are the 
 sons of Bashemath, Esau’s wife. 
 
 18 And Hhese are the sons of Aholibamah, 
 Esau’s wife; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke 
 Korah: these were the dukes that came of Aholi¬ 
 bamah, the daughter of Anah, Esau’s wife. 
 
 19 These are the sons of Esau, (who is Edom,) 
 and these are their dukes. 
 
 20 H These* are the sons of Seir the 9 Horite, 
 who inhabited the land; 1 Lotan, and Shobal, 
 and “Zibeon, and Anah, 
 
 21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. These 
 are the dukes of the Horites, the children of 
 Seir in the land of Edom. 
 
 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori and 
 !> Heman; and Lotan’s sister was 'Timna. 
 
 23 And the children of Shobal were these; 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Alas! how apt are the best of 
 saints to forget their Bethel-enjoyments and their 
 Bethel-vows, till the Lord by his providence shuts 
 them up, and by his word reminds them of them! 
 And yet how precious are such visits, and how fixed 
 and lasting ought to be our care in maintaining inti¬ 
 mate fellowship with God when once we have attained 
 it! What corruptions and idols have need to be purged 
 from the best hearts and families on earth, especially 
 before solemn approaches to God! for let us always 
 remember, there is no acceptable drawing near to God 
 without having on Jesus’ righteousness and grace, nor 
 with allowed sin in the heart; and sins must be put 
 away with a resolution never to return to them. How 
 much better to pay our vows too late than never! 
 What deaths, what disorders, may we expect to meet 
 with on earth ! But surely it is a mercy much to be 
 esteemed, that our forgetfulness' of God doth not make 
 him forget his kindness or promises to us. He often 
 
 sweetens our past troubles, and prepares us for future 
 ones, with the manifestations of his favour; and his 
 sweetness never changes, even when the family, the 
 wives, the children, or other created enjoyments, which 
 we have so impatiently desired, prove deathful or dis¬ 
 tressing to us. Ah ! how plainly men’s sins are written 
 on their judgments; and how infatuated they must be 
 who think so little of death, amidst so many births, 
 deaths, and graves, which all warn us of it! May our 
 hearts be set upon our Christ, our family, our house 
 eternal in the heavens ! An old age on earth is so filled 
 up with sins and troubles that it is scarcely worth covet¬ 
 ing. But in the now deceased Isaac let me behold my 
 Redeemer ! How often promised ! how earnestly de¬ 
 sired ! how long expected! how supernatural! and 
 how gladdening to angels and men was his birth! How 
 maliciously was he, the Father’s only begotten Son, 
 hated, mocked, and persecuted by his Jewish brethren, 
 at the expense of their ejection from the church of God! 
 
 272 
 
 With what cheerfulness he assumed our nature, bore 
 our sins and punishments, bore his cross, and laid 
 down his life a ransom for men, that he might render 
 the everlasting covenant a new testament in his blood, 
 and purchase all spiritual blessings for us! Being 
 raised from death he is espoused to a chosen church, 
 chiefly consisting of Gentile sinners; and his blood, his 
 prayers, and his power produce a most numerous off¬ 
 spring of spiritual and professed seed. But how great 
 is his glory at his Father’s right hand! and he will be 
 glorious in the church below, where he digs the wells 
 of salvation to give drink to his people, notwithstand¬ 
 ing the envy of a carnal world. For a time what a 
 struggle between his Jewish and Gentile church, till at 
 last the former, rejecting their birthright and forfeit¬ 
 ing their blessing, were cast out, and the latter became 
 the highly-favoured but much-afflicted people of God 1 
 
 
 
The dukes of Seir and kings of Edom. GENESIS XX XVII. 
 
 Jacob's love of Joseph. 
 
 Alvan, d and Manahath, and Ebal, Shepho, and 
 Onam. 
 
 24 And these are the children of Zibeon; 
 both Ajah and Anah: this was that Anah “that 
 found the mules 8 in the wilderness, as he fed 
 the asses of Zibeon his father. 
 
 25 And the children of Anah were these; 
 Dishon, and / Aholibamah the daughter of Anah. 
 
 26 And these are the children of Dishon; 
 Ilemdan, 9 and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 
 
 27 The children of Ezer are these; Bilhan, 
 and Zaavan, and fc Akan. 
 
 28 The children of Dishan are these; Uz, and 
 Aran. 
 
 29 These are the dukes that came of The 
 Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, 
 duke Anah, 
 
 30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan. 
 These are the dukes that came of Hori, among 
 their fc dukes in the land of Seir. 
 
 31 IT And these are the kings that reigned 
 in the land of Edom, 'before there reigned any 
 king over the children of Israel. 9 
 
 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned 1 in 
 Edom: and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 
 
 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of 
 Zerah of m Bozrah 2 reigned in his stead. 
 
 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land 
 of "Temani 3 reigned in his stead. 
 
 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son 
 of Bedad (who smote Midian in the field of 
 Moab) reigned in his stead: and the name of 
 his city was Avitli. 
 
 36 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Mazrekah 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of “Rehoboth 
 by the river reigned in his stead. 4 
 
 38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son 
 of Achbor reigned in his stead. 
 
 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, 
 and Hadar reigned in his stead: and the name 
 of his city was Pau; and his wife’s name was 
 Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daugh¬ 
 ter of Mezahab. 
 
 40 II And 35 these are the names of the dukes 
 that came of Esau, according to their families, 
 after their places, by their names; duke Timnah, 
 duke Alvah, duke Jetheth, 
 
 41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah,duke Pinon, 
 
 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 
 
 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These be 
 the 9 dukes of Edom, according to their habita¬ 
 tions in the land of their r possession: he is Esau, 
 the father of The Edomites. 
 
 A.M. 2208. B.C. 1796. 
 
 </iCh.x.4o,or Alian- 
 Shephi. 
 
 e He either, by 
 coupling asses and 
 horses, procured 
 
 mules, Le. 19. 19, or 
 attacked gigantic 
 Emims, De. 2. 10, or 
 discovered hot baths. 
 
 8 The Hebrew word 
 translated 1 mules * in 
 our version has 
 given rise to much 
 controversy. There 
 can be little doubt 
 that its true significa¬ 
 tion is ‘warm waters,’ 
 or ' warm springs.’ 
 It seems probable 
 that the springs dis¬ 
 covered were those 
 of Callirrhoe.in Wady 
 Zurka Main, near 
 the north-eastern 
 angle of the Dead 
 Sea. They are 
 strongly impregnat¬ 
 ed with sulphur, and 
 of great medicinal 
 value. Such a dis¬ 
 covery was of suffici¬ 
 ent importance to be 
 noted.— P. 
 
 y1Ch.141.ver. 2.5, 
 14,18. 
 
 g Or, Amram, 1 Ch. 
 1.41. 
 
 h Or, Jakan.iCh.i. 
 42. 
 
 * 1 Ch.i. 41,42. ver. 
 20-28. 
 
 k Dukedoms, Is.23. 
 15.03.7.17,23. 2 Ki.n. 
 i9- 
 
 /PS'92 7; 37 . 34, 35, 
 
 with Hab. 2. 3, 4. Ps. 
 102.28:144.15. De.33.5; 
 17.14,15.1 Ch.1.43-51. 
 
 9 Moses, being a 
 prophet, knew there 
 would be kings over 
 Israel, and propheti¬ 
 cally anticipates the 
 time of their reign.— 
 
 1 About 1900 or 
 1700. 
 
 m Is.34.6; 63.1. Am. 
 x.ia. 
 
 2 This was Bozrah 
 of Edom, now fin- 
 seireh, a small town, 
 strongly situated on 
 a hill which is crown¬ 
 ed by a castle, 25 
 miles S.E. of the 
 Dead Sea. It was 
 the ancient capital of 
 Edom. It must not 
 be confounded with 
 Bozrah of Moab, 
 which became in the 
 Roman age the chief 
 city east of the Jor¬ 
 dan.— P. 
 
 n Job 2.xi. Je. 49- 7. 
 AiD.1.12, with ver.11. 
 
 3 The land of 
 Temani embraced 
 that section of Edom 
 which lay south of 
 Petra.— P. 
 
 o Ge.10.11. 
 
 4 The Targum of 
 Onkelos reads 4 Re- 
 hoboth which is on 
 the Phrat.’ The 
 river is doubtless the 
 Euphrates. The 
 
 kings of Edom were 
 not all natives of the 
 country.— P. 
 
 p 1 ch.1.51-54. 
 
 q ver. 15, 18, 19, 30. 
 Ex.15.15.Nu.20.14. 
 
 r ver.7,8.De.2.5.Ps. 
 73. 4, with ch.37.1. Ps. 
 105.12,13. 
 
 s Heb. Edom, ch. 
 
 25.30. 
 
 A.M. 2276. B.C. 1728. 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 a Heb. 0/ his fa¬ 
 ther's sojour nittgs, 
 ch.17.85284. 
 
 b History of what 
 befell him in his pos¬ 
 terity, ch.2.4; 5.1; 6.9; 
 10. x. 
 
 5 This occurred ten 
 years after Jacob’s 
 return from Haran. — 
 P . 
 
 c Concubines, ch. 
 
 35.22,25,265304,9- 
 
 6 It is no just 
 charge against Jo¬ 
 seph that ne brought 
 an evil report of his 
 brethren. Had he 
 carried it out of ma¬ 
 lice, however true, 
 it had been so far 
 evil; but brought 
 from a desire that 
 parental advice 
 might effect reforma¬ 
 tion, it was both jus¬ 
 tifiable and right.— 
 
 7 How wickedly 
 they lived; and how 
 ill they used him. 
 
 d Jn.13.2353.35. 
 e ch. 44.20530.22. 
 yju. 5 . 3 o. 2 Sa.i 3 .i 8 . 
 Ps.45.13,14. 
 
 8 Or, pieces. — [Co - 
 tours. A garment of 
 several colours is a 
 mark of honour in all 
 countries, more espe¬ 
 cially in the East. In 
 Europe,every dignity 
 has its appropriate 
 colour and garment, 
 in every profession 
 and employment,civil 
 
 or military. C. - 
 
 This was a long outer 
 robe, made of many 
 pieces and of bright 
 colours. It was ex¬ 
 pensive, showy, and 
 usually worn only by 
 persons of rank.— P .] 
 
 g ver. 5,20-24. Jn. 7. 
 7;i5.i8,i9.Tit.3.3.iJn. 
 2.1153.10,1254,20. 
 
 h ch.41.1. Nu. 12.6. 
 1 Ki. 3. 5. Da. 2.2; 4.5. 
 Ju. 7. 13,14. Ps. 25. 14. 
 Am.3.7. 
 
 i ver.4, 8; ch. 49. 23. 
 Jn.x7.14. 
 
 k . ch. 42. 6; 44. 19. 
 This signified, that 
 while they procured 
 corn they should 
 humble themselves 
 before him. 
 
 1 1 Sa. 10. 27; 17. 28. 
 Lu.19.14.He.10.29. 
 
 m ver. 7; ch. 41.25, 
 3 2 - , 
 
 n ch.44.19546.29; 47. 
 12550.15-21, i.e. Jacob 
 and his whole family 
 should depend on 
 him. 
 
 9 Partly through 
 ignorance, and partly 
 in policy, to lessen 
 the hatred of his 
 brethren. 
 
 1 Rachel, Joseph’s 
 mother, was now 
 dead, ch.30.24534.19; 
 but the custom of the 
 Jews and of other na¬ 
 tions, concedes the 
 title of mother to 
 one who is not really 
 a mother, but merely 
 the wife of a father. 
 —C. 
 
 o ch.26.14-16. Ec. 4. 
 4. Ac.7.9. Ja.4.5; 3.14- 
 16. Tit. 3.3. 
 
 'L In ver. 8 we are 
 told his brethren 
 hated Joseph for the 
 dream that he told 
 them; now they envy 
 him for the attention 
 he excites in his fa¬ 
 ther. Envy being 
 interpreted by its 
 meaning, signifies a 
 standing in any one’s 
 way, with a desire to 
 impede, disappoint, 
 or injure—with a ma¬ 
 lignant yet torment¬ 
 ing satisfaction when 
 evil wishes or pro¬ 
 jects succeed, and a 
 suicidal mortification 
 when they are de¬ 
 feated. It is Satan's 
 great agent in the 
 children of disobedi¬ 
 ence, Ja.4. 5; Ep. 2. 2. 
 — C. 
 
 p Lu. 2. 19,51. Da. 7. 
 28. ch.24.21. 
 q ch.33.18:34.25-30. 
 r Ep.6.1-3. 
 s Heb. seethe peace 
 of thy brethren , &c., 
 ch.41.16. Lu.19.42. Je. 
 29.7.2 Sa.18.32. 
 
 2 Joseph is hated of his brethren. 5 Ills two dreams. 13 Jacob 
 sendeth him to visit his brethren. 18 His brethren conspire his death, 
 but Reuben saveth him. 26 They sell him to the Ishmeelites. 31 His 
 father, deceived by the bloody coat, mournelh Jor him. 36 He is sold 
 to Potiphar in Egypt. 
 
 A ND Jacob dwelt in the land “wherein his 
 . father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. 
 2 These are The generations of Jacob. Jo¬ 
 seph, being seventeen years old, 5 was feeding 
 the flock with his brethren; and the lad was 
 with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of 
 Zilpah, his father’s “wives: and Joseph brought 
 unto his father their 6 evil report. 7 
 
 3 Now Israel d loved Joseph more than all 
 his children, because he teas the “son of his old 
 age: and he made him a Voat of many Colours. 
 
 4 And when his brethren saw that their father 
 loved him more than all his brethren, They hated 
 him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 
 
 5 *1 And Joseph '‘dreamed a dream, and he 
 told it his brethren; and they ‘hated him yet 
 the more. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, 
 this dream which I have dreamed: 
 
 7 For, behold, we ivere binding sheaves in 
 the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood 
 upright; and, behold, your fc sheaves stood round 
 about, and made obeisance to my sheaf. 
 
 8 And his brethren said to him, 'Shalt thou 
 indeed reign over us? or shalt thou indeed have 
 dominion over us ? And they hated him yet 
 the more for his dreams, and for his words. 
 
 9 II And he ^dreamed yet another dream, 
 and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I 
 have dreamed a dream more; "and, behold, the 
 sun, and the moon, and the eleven stars, made 
 obeisance to me. 
 
 10 And he told it to his father, and to his 
 brethren: and his father rebuked 9 him, and said 
 unto him, What is this dream that thou hast 
 dreamed? Shall I, and thy mother, 1 and thy 
 brethren, indeed come to bow down ourselves 
 to thee to the earth? 
 
 11 And his brethren “envied him; 2 but his 
 father ^observed the saying. 
 
 12 H And his brethren went to feed their 
 father’s flock in 9 Shechem. 
 
 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy 
 brethren feed the foc.Jc in Shechem? come, and 
 I will send thee unto them. And r he said to 
 him, Here am I. 
 
 14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, 
 S see whether it be well with thy brethren, and 
 well with the flocks; and bring me word again. 
 
 me remark that if men sin wilfully, they may expect 
 their name to be tainted with infamy, for the purpose of 
 God must stand firm amidst all the changes upon earth. 
 How Esau, of his own accord, removes from Canaan, 
 leaving that land of promise to the proper heirs; and 
 that where Christ is not concerned, God contemns the 
 persons and families of men, however dignified, and 
 
 cuts short the account. Earthly honours are not much 
 to be coveted, since wicked men have ordinarily the 
 first and largest share of them; and they who join them¬ 
 selves with heathens may expect to be held by God as 
 such. We must wait with patience for the fulfilment 
 of God’s promises, for promised privileges come often 
 slowly, however certainly; and while the heirs of 
 
 273 
 
 promise live in distress and want in this world, the 
 heirs of the curse often attain great power and wealth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. Ver. 29, 34. Rending the 
 upper garments was an emblem of rending the heart, 
 Joel 2. 13; and was used at funerals, 2 Sa. 3. 31; or 
 upon the news or sight of any great calamity, Job I. 
 

 
 PI 
 
 
 «'§£ 35 
 
 CL> 
 
 a { o w u 
 
 1 ) I- « 11 
 
 :-• flj ^ to - 4 _> 
 
 *k! ,r] , P-< 
 
 r +j ^ 
 
 - ^ H O 
 
 SS'sIS 
 
 Cfl H > Vh o 
 
 :t=J £ 0 . 
 *3 a; a) S' 
 
 TO J_ J-; to .t; 
 
 ^ o 
 
 cd Pi 
 
 CO 
 
 S^2 2 
 
 .3 0 n ^ 
 
 *> o<.2 u 
 
 « u 
 
 C /1 
 
 <L> +-* 
 
 li « i_ ^i S5 
 
 a! o 
 
 ■a 5:1 
 2^ S 
 
 o 
 
 o w 
 
 ~ a 
 
 TS O V 
 
 ^ 'j 
 
 £ cu 
 
 a a; -p 
 
 CO 
 
 -.3 
 
 (U ^ • 
 
 S s 
 
 <-» qj ^ 
 
 ^ -P 3 
 
 d CL ) l * 
 
 Or-jr^nv 
 
 cd ' > 
 
 r£ ^b’rt rn 
 
 ■M -M d> TO __ 
 
 d.’S^ws . 
 
 d A Cd (LI 
 
 q ft U +j N fl 
 2 Cd CO rj cd -Lh 
 
 a "3§*S 
 
 a ^*iS 
 
 cn »-. 
 
 w O 
 
 E* 
 
 u H2.2 <l> o 
 
 d p i_ > -*-* 
 
<L> 
 
 rd 
 
 <u 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 <v 
 
 A 
 
 bio 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 d • 
 
 <d a; * 
 
 > -d o 
 
 > <U rO 
 
 nd -ti 4 -j 
 ^ 'J ^ 
 
 CD M o 
 
 rd <u • a 
 
 P-I_rj »-4 CD 
 
 ^ 2 ^ aJ 
 a -ti 
 
 r-< "H > C/1 
 
 g c3 I>-h 
 ? ,P . J3 
 ^ ,+J T5 >>. 
 
 ^ <u'3 - 
 
 5 •* “ a 
 
 •d~ “ £ 
 a P 
 "to.tli 
 - 3 .+3 
 
 6 g TJ tn 
 H IU o3 
 
 * 
 
 --H <D 
 
 d 
 
 +-> 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 <0 
 
 <D ' 
 
 a ■ 
 
 ^ <D 
 
 o JJ P "d v 
 
 v O 
 Jr •*-» 
 *° p 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 bio' 
 
 2 ^ a5 
 Sdd 
 
 .d.S.jd g 
 
 a^lS 8 H ° 
 
 i; -m u n 
 
 *d d cn 
 •— 1 <D d 
 
 a 2 ^ 
 
 °s* 
 
 CD b TJ 
 
 2^ p 
 —■• cn d 
 
 p Jd oT 
 
 
 d _ 
 
 
 O 
 
 •d 
 
 -H ■£ 
 
 d 
 
 d w 
 
 C 
 
 d ^ 
 
 
 _ M 
 
 - 
 
 d a 
 
 .5 o 
 
 r-‘ 
 
 ,d <d 
 
 d 
 
 rrt _n 
 
 a; 
 
 -*- 1 *~~ l •+“* r; 
 
 O “ <u5 
 
 □ CO D 
 
 p cfl b£ 
 d ^ a d 
 ,rH a; > *d 
 
 <D ^ 
 
 <d 
 
 0) 
 
 d 
 
 _ ^ u 
 
 •H OTj 
 
 ,P <D 
 u 
 
 tj £ 2 
 
 £ 
 
 <D c/3 
 
Joseph hated by his brethren, 
 
 GENESIS XXXVIII. 
 
 who sell him to the Ishmeelites. 
 
 So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and 
 he came to Shechem. 1 
 
 15 And a certain man found him, and, be¬ 
 hold, he was wandering in the field: and the 
 man asked him, saying, What seekest, thou? 
 
 16 And he said, I seek my brethren: tell 
 me, I pray thee, where they feed their flocks. 
 
 17 And the man said, They are departed 
 hence: for I heard them say, Let us go to 
 Dothan. 4 And Joseph went after his brethren, 
 and found them in Dothan. 3 
 
 18 IT And when they saw him afar off, 3 even 
 before he came near unto them, “they conspired 
 against him to slay him. 
 
 19 And they said one to another, Behold, 
 this dreamer 4 cometli! 
 
 20 Come* now therefore, and let us slay him, 
 and cast him into some pit, and we will say, 
 Some y evil beast hath devoured him: and we 
 shall see what will become of his dreams. 
 
 21 V And '’Reuben heard it, and he delivered 
 him out of their hands; and said, Let us not 
 kill him. 
 
 22 And Reuben said unto them, Shed no 
 blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the 
 wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; that he 
 might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him 
 to his father again. 5 
 
 23 IF And it came to pass, when Joseph 
 was come unto his brethren, that they “stripped 
 Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colours 
 that was on him; 
 
 24 And they took him, and cast him into a 
 pit: 5 and the pit was empty, there was no 
 water in it. 
 
 25 And they c sat down to eat bread: 6 and 
 they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, 
 a company of d Ishmeelites came from Gilead, 
 with their camels bearing spicery, and balm, 
 and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 
 
 26 And Judah said unto his brethren, 6 What 
 profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal 
 his blood? 
 
 27 Come, and let us •'sell him to the Ish¬ 
 meelites, and let not our hand be upon him; 
 for he is our brother, and our flesh. And his 
 brethren were content. 7 
 
 A.M. 2276. B.C. 1728. 
 
 1 It stood about 
 fifty miles north¬ 
 ward of Hebron; and 
 here Jacob’s sons 
 were in danger, on 
 account of their late 
 murder of the She- 
 cheinites. 
 
 1 2 Ki.6.13. 
 
 2 Dothan is situat¬ 
 ed in the centre of a 
 beautiful little plain, 
 in the midst of wood¬ 
 ed hills, 14 miles north 
 of Shechem. Close 
 by it runs the ancient 
 caravan road from 
 northern Gilead to 
 Egypt. The word 
 Dothan means ‘two 
 wells,’ and beside the 
 village are still seve¬ 
 ral ancient cisterns or 
 wells. The pasture 
 in the vale of Dothan 
 is among the best in 
 Palestine.— P. 
 
 3 They were able 
 to recognize him at 
 a distance by his 
 bright-coloured robe. 
 —P. 
 
 u Ps. 109. 4; 105. 25. 
 Lu.20.14. 
 
 4 Heb. master of 
 dreams. 
 
 x Ps.64.^. Pr. 1.11,12, 
 i 6;2 7 .4. Tit.3.3. ijn.3. 
 12 . 
 
 y 1 Ki.13.24. 2 Ki. 2. 
 24.Pr.10.18j28.x3. 
 
 z ch.42.22j35.22. 
 
 5 Though God 
 afterwards overruled 
 the hatred of his 
 brethren for good, 
 this by no means 
 justifies what may be 
 called the benevolent 
 duplicity of Reuben. 
 An open, honest, 
 fearless, pathetic re¬ 
 monstrance might, 
 humanly speaking, 
 have prevailed with 
 his brothers, and 
 spared himself future 
 grief. Good may 
 come out of evil, but 
 we never should 
 speak a falsehood to 
 promote truth, nor 
 do evil that good 
 may come.— C. 
 
 a ver.3,31, 32; 42.21 
 Ps.22.18.Mat.27.28. 
 
 b Je.38.6.Zec.9.n. 
 c Ps. 14. 4. Es. 3.15. 
 Am.6.6. 
 
 6 Lord, what is 
 man! Behold the 
 sons of Jacob hating 
 a brother who had 
 done them no evil, 
 envying a brother 
 because God por¬ 
 tended him good— 
 murdering a brother 
 in purpose, and pre¬ 
 paring to break a 
 father’s heart with 
 sorrow. Yet, in the 
 midst of all, they sit 
 down to eat bread! 
 But passion blinds 
 the eyes, hardens the 
 heart, and sears the 
 conscience. — Note , 
 The deeds of men 
 differ in comparative 
 enormity; but every 
 heart is desperately 
 wicked till its evil is 
 mortified, Ro. 8. 13, 
 and its nature renew¬ 
 ed, Ro. 12. 2, by the 
 Spirit of God.— C. 
 
 d ch.25.16,18; 31. 23; 
 43.11.Je-8.22. 
 
 e Ro. 6. 21. Ps. 30.9. 
 ch.4.10.2 Sa.1.16. 
 
 f Mat. 16.26. Ex. 21. 
 i6.Ne.5.8. 
 
 7 Heb. hearkened. 
 
 A.M. 2276. B.C. 1728. 
 
 g ch. 25. 2. Ju. 6. 3. 
 Or, Medanites. 
 
 8 The Midianites 
 were descendants of 
 Abraham by Ketu- 
 rah; they were there- 
 lore closely related 
 to the Ishmaelites. 
 Besides, both people 
 dwelt in the same 
 country, and were the 
 dominant tribes 
 there. Both seem to 
 have been engaged 
 in the caravan traffic 
 with Egypt, and the 
 company to which 
 Joseph was sold was 
 evidently made up of 
 both Ishmaelites and 
 Midianites.— P. 
 
 9 About £2, dr. 
 sterling. 
 
 t ver. 20; ch. 42. 13, 
 36Je.31.i5. 
 
 k Pr. 28. 13. Ps. 10. 
 18. 
 
 1 Notour brother's, 
 but thy son’s coat.— 
 Note, Sin always 
 chooses a word least 
 calculated to disturb 
 conscience.— C. 
 
 I ch.44.28. Pr. 14.15. 
 1 Ki.13. 24. 2 Ki. 2. 24. 
 Jn. 13 . 7 . 
 
 m ch. 35. 22-26; 31. 
 43- 
 
 n ch. 25.1-6;ver. 28. 
 
 2 Heb. eunuch, 
 chamberlain , cour¬ 
 tier, officer. 
 
 3 Heb. chief of 
 the slaughtermen or 
 executioners. 
 
 4 Or, chief mar¬ 
 shal, see ch. xxxix. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 B.C. 1735. 
 a Pr. 13.2059.6. 
 
 b See ch.6.2,4; 24.3. 
 2C0.6.14. 
 
 c 1 Ch.2.3.ch.46.i2. 
 
 6 Cir. 1733. 
 d Nu.26.19. 
 
 6 Cir. 1732. 
 
 7 Cir. 1731. 
 
 28 Then there passed by ^Midianites, 8 mer¬ 
 chant-men; and they drew and lifted up Joseph 
 out of the pit, '‘and sold Joseph to the Ishmeel¬ 
 ites for twenty pieces of silver: 9 and they brought 
 Joseph into Egypt. 
 
 29 IF And Reuben returned unto the pit; 
 and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit: and he 
 rent his clothes: 
 
 30 And he returned unto his brethren, and 
 said, The child Hs not; and I, whither shall I go? 
 
 31 ^F AndRhey took Joseph’s coat, and killed 
 a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the 
 blood: 
 
 32 And they sent the coat of many colours, 
 and they brought it to their father, and said, 
 This have we found: know now whether it be 
 thy son’s coat 1 or no. 
 
 33 And he knew it, and said, It is my son’s 
 coat; an 'evil beast hath devoured him; Joseph 
 is without doubt rent in pieces. 
 
 34 And Jacob rent his clothes, and put sack¬ 
 cloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son 
 many days. 
 
 35 And all his sons, and all his "'daughters, 
 rose up to comfort him; but he refused to be 
 comforted: and he said, For I will go down into 
 the grave unto my son mourning. Thus his 
 father wept for him. 
 
 36 1 And the "Midianites sold him into 
 Egypt, unto Potiphar, an officer 3 of Pharaoh’s, 
 and 3 captain 4 of the guard. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 1 Judah begetteth Er, Onan, and Shelah. 6 Er vi arrieth Tamar. 
 8 The trespass of Onan. 11 Tamar stayethfor Shelah. 12 She de- 
 ceiveth Judali; 27 to whom she beareth twins, Pharez and Zarah. 
 
 A ND it came to pass at that time, that Ju- 
 - dah “went down from his brethren, and 
 turned in to a certain Adullamite, whose name 
 was Hi rah. 
 
 2 And Judah 6 saw there a daughter of a 
 certain Canaanite, whose name was “Shuah; 
 and he took her, and went in unto her. 
 
 3 And she 5 conceived, and bare a son; and 
 he called his name Er. 
 
 4 And d she conceived again, 6 and bare a son; 
 and she called his name Onan. 
 
 5 And she yet again conceived, 7 and bare a 
 
 20; 2. 12; 2 Sa. I. II; Jos. 7. 6; or in token of sorrow 
 for sin, Joel 2. 13; Ezr. 9. 3, 5; or of detestation of it, 
 2 Ki. 18. 37; 19. 1; Mat. 26. 65; Je. 36. 24; Ac.’ 14. 
 13. H- 
 
 Ver. 34. Wearing sackcloth was another common 
 badge of grief among Jews and heathens, 2 Sa. 3. 31; 
 1 Ki. 20. 31; 21. 27; 1 Ch. 20. 16; Ne. 9. 1; Is. 37. 1, 
 2; Re. 11. 3. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How dangerous it is for parents 
 to mark their partial regard to children in finery of ap¬ 
 parel, or in any other manner; for the Lord chiefly 
 tries his people in the most tender points; and our 
 trials are frequently rendered doubly heavy in respect 
 of the instruments which Providence uses to accomplish 
 them. How devilish must be the nature of envy, that 
 can make excellency, nay, the favour of God, a reason 
 of the most bitter hatred and bloody cruelty, and can 
 repay the most affectionate love with deliberate murder! 
 
 But evil-doers commonly hate such as labour to reform 
 them. How often young men’s dreams of prosperity 
 make them overlook the trouble that is in the way to 
 it! And no less frequently is the fond indulgence of 
 parents repaid with 'grief or with the most unnatural 
 cruelty! But notwithstanding every seeming hin¬ 
 drance, the Lord’s gracious designs and promises to his 
 people shall be exactly accomplished; while they who 
 mock at his intimations of his purpose, will but expose 
 themselves to shame. God’s providences indeed often 
 appear darkest when the deliverance is at hand. He 
 makes the common events of providence to become 
 critical for the purposes of his glory; and so overrules 
 wicked men as to make one sin a restraint from a 
 greater, and bitter disappointments to issue in mercy. 
 To what an amazing pitch of insensibility do crying 
 sins stupify the conscience! Seldom is a crime com¬ 
 mitted but a lie is framed to conceal it—so natural to 
 
 275 
 
 men is a lying spirit! Immoderate love is often 
 followed with obstinate and immoderate sorrow; and 
 yet many of our bitterest griefs are founded upon mis¬ 
 taken imaginations. But shall I not here also turn 
 aside, and behold Jesus the Lamb of God! Was he 
 not the darling of his Father? Did not his Father 
 invest him with the robes of manhood and of media¬ 
 tory office? Did not his brethren of Judah hate him 
 for his faithful reproofs, for his prediction of his own 
 future greatness, and on account of the distinguished 
 regard shown to him by his Father? How astonish¬ 
 ing his kindness in coming into the world to seek and 
 to save that which was lost? And yet, when he came, 
 how ungratefully was he driven into Egypt! how 
 basely betrayed! sold for the price of a slave! and 
 delivered into the hands of sinners to be crucified ! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. Ver. 1. Whether this 
 
 7 
 
>> 
 
 a « 
 
 •d-ts-S 
 
 o-d 3 
 cd £ c/i 
 
 fl w 
 
 cd 
 
 H 
 
 • P 
 
 £ Qh 
 (LI 
 
 bfl P 
 cd 
 
 • - M ^ ^ 
 *-*< •—j a) 
 a cd 03 ^ 
 
 l» g £ £ 
 
 ^ M ^ <D 
 
 S <U 
 
 J-. 
 
 5 
 
 Cftjn 
 
 0 s 
 
 cd 
 •Q 
 
 n3 ° 
 
 cd <Ll 
 
 .y.“ .•§ ^ ■“ 
 
 HIS ‘53 bc2 
 « ^ g a v 
 
 t2 o 
 
 cu o a 
 (LI c/J 
 ^ W \ 
 i/i cd _ 
 
 U £ 2' _ 
 g,a 
 
 ft Xui SJ 
 O D nj a 33 
 i-, 2 > ^ bo 
 .33 O ^ a -3r 
 
 13 >—> u 4J 33 
 
 " a .2 a 
 s <u3 
 
 •Th *r ^o) 
 
 £ £ g j2 rd 
 
 'd 2 " _, *? 
 
 S ~ o 3 ► 
 
 rd (V H 33 aT 
 
 u boa o h 
 
 awgQ-s 
 
 O O ^ ^ Ih 
 
 5-. £ ^ P _. 
 
 „ P< o S . 
 
 <U lb „ ,£i "d p 
 
 a * S «ts § 
 
 Cd _P .til ^ rrt *2 
 
 "ad.SS;® 
 
 p cd _2 ^P Q 
 
 0) 
 
 <L> M 
 
 c n 
 
 U _ 
 i- P 
 cd I- 
 o 0) 
 
 Pu CL«4_» 
 
 <u a 01 
 
 .Of§ 
 
 ill's 
 
 °a h 
 
 a S g.§ 
 
 4J ^ q In 
 
 -*-» bJD 
 ■*j fl ■*■» ^ 
 cd •r* cd ^ L* 
 P O j P ^3 
 -*-< bxi^j o +-» 
 
 W 
 
 CL L) 
 - o 
 
 i a) • (D 
 
 gBgS^ 
 
 ◄ •9 fl33^S 
 
 ? HI +3 
 
 PH C fe O 0) 
 
 35 « W>^+ J 3 
 
 zl > 3 *J d d! 
 
 33 ‘d 3 o a 
 34 03 g g 
 
 0) d g 33 ° 
 
 w 
 
 W fl 
 
 H d 
 
 O (S' 
 
 H « 
 
 "Jo- 
 
 oi' ^ 
 
 o wig* 3 
 
 <U d O <0 
 
 ^ (fi m 4c ^ 
 dotC 
 vh a. >, cd 
 
 w O gts 
 
 3 a 3 • & 
 
 9 * J ^ 3 33 33 
 © 03 03 33 .Sf.i! 
 
 0 33-| 
 
 i Q ■*-» £ 
 »h M cd rt , 
 ' O (L) i} 
 
 ^ «* fcj2 
 
 01 a 
 .. ► 
 
 £5 
 
 w 
 
 Ci 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 oa 
 
 PQ 
 
 TC 
 
 > a 
 x a 
 
 ^ JJ S 
 
 c« 33 33 
 
 aj +-> - 
 
 <V d 2 
 
 > CO 3 
 
 ^33 O 
 
 ii ® «' ■ 
 
 SP x o ^ .2 
 
 2 <2.0 
 
 sg-gg^a 1 
 
 o z oi 22 0 
 
 | ->W 3 O 33 
 riO * S 01 
 
 W |_j ,rH y 3j K 
 
 0A rtf <U Pj g 
 
 M g u) rt fe 
 . E <13 3 ^ 
 
 S W .5 u 2 
 
 | a.2 o.2 3 
 
 ^ <j 4 4J ^_, n 
 rJ HH 175 -Th 0* 
 
 CP a; <u ^3 
 
 3 = .2'o 
 H ^ ft 5 »Q 
 
 O w <13 W 
 
 as 5«np 
 
 W « (D cd 
 
 c, *-j ■*“' LI 
 
 H DP rtf VM U p 
 
 <1 00 3 0 fl a, 
 
 HW o“ J 
 
 oh-So.E; 
 
 S;h 
 
 w 2 
 
 tXH 3 
 
Offspring of Judah. 
 
 GENESIS XXXVIII. 
 
 His incest with Tamar. 
 
 son; and called his name Shelah: and he was 
 at “Chezib when she bare him. 
 
 6 And f J udah took a 6 wife for Er his first¬ 
 born, whose name was Tamar. 
 
 7 And Er, Judah’s first-born, was 3 wicked 7 
 in the sight of the Lord; and the Lord slew 
 him. 
 
 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go '‘in unto 
 thy brother’s wife, and marry her, and raise up 
 seed to thy brother. 
 
 9 And Onan knew that, the seed should { not 
 bell is: and it came to pass, when he went in 
 unto his brother’s wife, that lie spilled it on the 
 ground, fc lest that he should give seed to his 
 brother. 
 
 10 And the thing which he did 'displeased 
 the Lord: wherefore he slew him also. 
 
 11 Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter- 
 in-law, "‘Remain a widow at thy father’s house 
 till Shelah my son be grown: (for he said, Lest 
 peradventure he die also, as his brethren did.) 
 And Tamar went and dwelt in her father’s 
 house. 
 
 12 IT And in process of time the daughter 
 of Shuah, Judah’s wife, died: 8 and Judah was 
 comforted "and went up °unto his sheep-shearers 
 to p Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adul- 
 lamite. 
 
 A.M. 2273. B.C. 1731. 
 
 t Achzib, Jos. 15.44. 
 Mi.x.14. 
 
 /■ch.2i.2i;24.3. 
 
 6 Cir. 1721. 
 
 £-Nu. 26 .i 9 .ch.i 3 .i 3 ; 
 
 i 9 1 3 »o. 8 . 
 
 7 The special wick¬ 
 edness of Hr is not 
 recorded; but his fa¬ 
 ther being still an im¬ 
 penitent fratricide (so 
 far as intention), the 
 friend of an unprinci¬ 
 pled man, ch. 38. 20, 
 and the husband of 
 an idolatress, we 
 need not be surprised 
 at the character of 
 the son. I11 some ex¬ 
 emplary manner the 
 Lord slew him , 
 therein commencing 
 that series of afflic¬ 
 tions which softened 
 Judah’s heart, and 
 brought him back to 
 God. Contrast his 
 unfeeling cruelty to 
 his father, verse 32, 
 with his generous 
 devotedness,chap.44. 
 33, 34, and can we 
 entertain a doul t that 
 old things had passed 
 away from his heart, 
 and all things had be¬ 
 come new ) — C. 
 
 h De. 25.5-10. Le.18. 
 16. 
 
 i De. 25.6. Ru.r.n; 
 4. zo. 
 
 k] 3.4.5:3.14,16. Pr. 
 27.4.Tit..3.3.Job 5.2. 
 
 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, 
 thy father-in-law goeth up to Timnath to shear 
 his sheep. 9 
 
 14 And she put her widow’s garments off 
 from her, and covered her with a veil, and 
 wrapped herself, and sat in 9 an open place, 
 which is by the way to ’Timnath: for she saw 
 that Shelah was grown, and she was not given 
 unto him to wife. 
 
 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to 
 be an harlot; because she had covered her face. 
 
 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and 
 said, s Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto 
 thee; (for he knew not that she was his daugh¬ 
 ter-in-law.) And she said, ‘What wilt thou 
 give me, that thou mayest come in unto me? 
 
 17 And he said, I will send tliee a kid from 
 the flock. "And she said, Wilt thou give me 
 a pledge till thou send it? 
 
 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give 
 thee? And she said, “’Thy signet, and thv 
 
 1 2 Sa. 11. 27. Pr.14. 
 32.Je.44.4. 
 
 m Le.22.13. 
 
 8 Cir. 1718. 
 
 n ch.24.67. 
 
 o 1 Sa.25.7,8,36.2Sa. 
 13.23-28,39. 
 
 p Aos.15.35 or 57; 19. 
 43.Ju.i4.i.ver.i. 
 
 9 1717. 
 
 Q Pr- 7- is- Je-3- 2. 
 Eze. 16.25. 
 
 rjos.15.57j19.43.ju. 
 14.1. ver. 11,12. 
 
 s 2Sa.13.11. 
 
 £ Eze. 16.33. De.23. 
 
 u Lu. 16.8. ver. 24. 
 
 x Lu. 15.22. Je.22.24. 
 ver. 25,26. 
 
 a.m. 2267. B.c. 1717. 
 
 y Or, in Enajim; 
 ver. 14. 
 
 ~ Heb. become a 
 contempt, Pr.6.32,33. 2 
 Sa.12.9. 
 
 1 He looked on her 
 as a blot and a bur¬ 
 den to his family. 
 
 a Mat. 7.1,4. 
 
 b ch. 20. 3, 7,9. De. 
 22. 23,24. Le.21.9. Je. 
 29.22,23. Ro.2.1; 14.22. 
 2 Sa. 12.5,7. 
 
 2 Judah, as an in¬ 
 dependent pastoral 
 prince, exercises the 
 power of life and 
 death. The death of 
 burning pronoun¬ 
 ced against Tamar 
 would, at first sight, 
 seem to indicate a 
 high moral sense of 
 propriety and deep 
 abhorrence of sin, 
 while on closer ex¬ 
 amination we dis¬ 
 cover that it may 
 merely indicate an 
 intense feeling of in¬ 
 jury and desire of 
 revenge (compare ch. 
 34 - 7 , 25 )- In the pre¬ 
 sent instance the cul¬ 
 prit is guilty of one 
 sin, the judge of two 
 —the violation of his 
 promise, ver. 14, and 
 the very sin which he 
 so rigorously con¬ 
 demns.— C. 
 
 c 1 Sa.24.17. 2 Sa.24. 
 17. He occasioned 
 her sin, tempted to 
 it, and was partner 
 in it. 
 
 bracelets, and thy staff 1 that is in thine hand. 
 And he gave it her, and came in unto her; and 
 she conceived by him. 
 
 19 And she arose, and went away, and laid 
 by her veil from her, and put on the garments 
 of her widowhood. 
 
 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of 
 his friend the Adullamite, to receive his pledge 
 from the woman’s hand; but he found her 
 not. 
 
 21 Then he asked the men of that place, 
 saying, Where is the harlot that was ’-'openly by 
 the way-side? And they said. There was no 
 harlot in this place. 
 
 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, I 
 cannot find her; and also the men of the place 
 said, that there was no harlot in this place. 
 
 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to her, 
 lest we "be shamed: behold, I sent this kid, and 
 thou hast not found her. 
 
 24 IT And it came to pass about three months 
 after, that it was told Judah, saying, 1 Tamar 
 thy daughter-in-law hath played the harlot; and 
 also, behold, she is with child by whoredom. 
 And" Judah said. Bring her forth, and let her 
 be b burnt. 2 
 
 d ch. 4.1. 1 Pe.4.2,3. 
 Job40. 4,5; 34.31,32. 2 
 Sa.i6.22;20.3. 
 
 3 A candid ac¬ 
 knowledgment of 
 his past sin is the 
 first symptom of 
 Judah's repentance, 
 his faithful avoid¬ 
 ance of his sin in fu¬ 
 ture marks his con¬ 
 sistent sincerity.— 
 C. 
 
 4 Cir. 1717. 
 
 5 Or, Wherefore 
 hast thou made this 
 breach against thee) 
 
 e 1 Ch.2.4.Mat.i.3. 
 
 6 That is, a breach. 
 
 f The riser or re¬ 
 turner. These births 
 were typical of the 
 Jewish and Gentile 
 churches. The Jews 
 had the first access to 
 Jesus Christ and his 
 grace, but drew back 
 through unbelief: 
 while the Gentiles, 
 powerfully influenced 
 of God, embraced 
 the promises and 
 Saviour, Lu. xv. Mat. 
 xi.Ro.9.30-32; 10.3,21. 
 Ac. 13. 26-48. And 
 when the fulness of 
 the Gentiles shall 
 come in, the Jews 
 shall return and be 
 born to the Lord, 
 Ro.11.11-26. 
 
 25 When she was brought forth, she sent to 
 her father-in-law, saying, By the man whose these 
 are am I with child: and she said, Discern, I 
 pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and 
 bracelets, and staff. 
 
 26 And Judah acknowledged them, and said. 
 She hath been more c righteous than I; because 
 that I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he 
 d knew her again no more. 3 
 
 27 IT And it came to pass, in the time of her 
 travail, that, behold, twins were in her womb. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, 
 that the one put out his hand; and the midwife 
 took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, 
 saying, This came out first. 4 
 
 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his 
 hand, that, behold, his brother came out; and 
 she said, How hast thou broken forth? 5 this 
 breach be upon thee: therefore his name was 
 Tailed Pharez. 6 
 
 30 And afterward came out his brother, that 
 had the scarlet thread upon his hand; and his 
 name was called / Zarah. 
 
 marriage of Judah took place immediately after, or 
 rather before, the selling of Joseph, is not absolutely 
 certain. 
 
 Ver. 8. According to this patriarchal custom, after¬ 
 wards enacted into an express law of God, De. 25. 5,6, 
 the first-born was accounted legal son and heir to the 
 deceased brother, and the rest of the children reckoned 
 his who begot them. 
 
 Ver. 9. His sin was extremely heinous, not only as 
 it proceeded from envy of his brother’s honour, and 
 contempt of the promised seed, but as it was horrid and 
 unnatural in itself. Nor, till the last judgment, will it 
 appear what guilt of this nature hath been committed 
 among mankind, nor how fearfully God hath punished 
 the same. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. — Unhallowed and over-hasty 
 marriages often issue in fearful and numerous mischiefs; 
 and such sins in parents are punished by the like in 
 their children. The lusts of the flesh issue in terrible 
 plagues and untimely deaths. And extremely foolish 
 is their choice who dare to purchase a momentary 
 enjoyment of their lust by exposing themselves to 
 everlasting despair in hell. How tremendous the 
 discernment of God in marking out men for objects of 
 his distinguished judgment against sin 1 And empty 
 professors of the true religion are generally fixed upon 
 for this purpose. At what an easy rate do most men 
 part with their true honour and salvation, while they 
 are mightily concerned about their temporal interests 
 or worldly securities! Temporal loss and worldly 
 
 277 
 
 shame weigh more with them than sin, with all the 
 sorrow which attends it. So deceitful indeed is sin, 
 that hardened sinners are sometimes the most severe 
 against their fellow, but less guilty, offenders! and 
 malice against their persons puts on the cloak of zeal 
 against their sins. O what a mercy, if such be brought 
 to a timely sense of, and return from, their sinfulness 
 at last! Especially ought we to exercise much tender¬ 
 ness and compassion towards such as we have tempted 
 into sin. But is anything so astonishing, as that this 
 enormous wickedness, this unnatural sin, should be 
 used by Jehovah as the distant means of the incar¬ 
 nation of his only begotten Son ! Behold how—where 
 sin had abounded and reigned unto disorder, shame, 
 and death—grace reigns, through righteousness, unto 
 
< >*s 1 “ r ' 5 * ; 
 
 01 1) v t; o 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 tn >j 3 +-> 
 d 
 
 u 
 
 d 
 
 A Snd-ri O 
 
 O a 
 
 a a 
 
 « 2 o o <u 
 
 d> G O u Jd 
 
 ^ 03 o ij 
 
 ■g CJ cn 
 *2 .tJ rd 
 
 3 "' pH 
 
 o d 2 
 
 ^ S5 
 
 ^ 4=3 in 
 
 cd o 
 
 £ « 
 
 «+_ n) 
 
 o g 
 
 — o 
 
 w cfl o 
 
 0 
 
 <u 
 ’C 
 few' 
 
 , a ^ 
 
 tfi In 
 
 ) d o 
 
 j s-sts 
 
 ^3 $ 
 
 yc 
 
 0) ,£ 03 (O 
 
 1 bfci *J X 
 
 s^8|- 
 
 aa 5.2 ^-5 
 
 S.5 a3 ■« "5 
 <U ^ 
 
 . >-d 
 
 > S3 . Q sa 
 
 Sfft 2 * 
 
 S£ £22 £ 
 
 bo H'3 b 
 
 a. 2 W ( 3 | 
 
 t/i 
 
 O 
 
 Oj *r 
 
 T3 ^ 
 
 S 2 £ 
 
 O fl.H 
 
 aa w - 
 
 P t3 
 
 o 2 
 
 i_ d 
 
 o-s-S 
 
 *3 
 
 p*. 
 
 a D ■ 
 
 <U > 
 
 (0 
 
 3-5 
 
 o J 
 
 o c»< 
 
 <V 
 
 0 ) ‘ 
 
 o o a *'o ^ 
 
 ■a^oj.s m tv? 
 
 "■S SPS fli 
 
 •»H TO »rH *3 (1) 
 
 daa M oa n 
 
 Ph+J <U 4-» 4-» -rH 
 
 M-C a « ca a 
 w a ■" -a +-> 01 
 
 H *j a a 
 
 «5 ,,+j u 9 £ 
 O-Mft .►’S 4J 
 y &* bo i 
 
 S boo "'3 . 
 
 3«-°^ §.a 
 
 Woa tn 'o 
 fe S a o 
 K -t: ^aa ° 
 
 I 5 a. <u <“ W 
 m 5 >^aa .S' 11 
 
 Cd r2 30-^ 1-1 SJ 
 
 C^WS5" 
 
 i—i j-> -*- 1 cc a 
 
 « aa g o § ~ 
 
 <J tuC P ^ n3 
 H 5 - o 
 <3 2^ ^ 
 
 8-° - 
 S waa 4J. 
 
 S *>>°.a 
 
 ^ 0) rj - »H 
 
 S _aa bo?^ 
 
 >-3 w -m 
 
 o 
 
 « “o 
 
 H-1 
 
 > £.0 
 
 v 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 o3 
 3 « 
 
 O 
 
 b 2=0 
 
 w 
 
 'CO 
 
 flj d) 
 
 J w * w 
 
 Mb-*- 1 ^ 
 
 S 3 2^ 
 
 H S a w o 
 
 fe a o 
 
 ° I aa‘^ “ ' 
 
 S 5 
 
 W 
 
 Q 
 
 « 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 ■■■§ 
 
 M )H 
 
 M 01 
 
 aa 
 
 <n »o 
 
 a 
 
 mp 5 “ 
 
 = S 
 
 a5Ja 
 
 o P 
 
 W»S! 
 
 f 05 - 
 
 s» WSfi 
 
 2go 
 
 Sa 
 
 & 
 o 
 w 
 
 o a 
 » 
 
 « ° 
 O) 0) 
 
 s.a 
 
 O 03 
 
 W - o a 3 a, 
 2 <n aaa 
 — ® ri J3 ■ M 
 . o 50 o 
 
 ^ S o a 
 
 . o 3 a o 
 
 Q ^ U 
 
 gS: o.-S 
 
 g-ib, o a a 
 
 C_J 
 
 .a Hi 
 
 p-aa 
 
Joseph advanced by Potiphar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 1 Joseph is advanced in Potiphar s house. 7 He resisleth his mis - 
 s temptation , is Jalsely accused by her, and cast in prison. 21 
 
 God is with him there. 
 
 AND Joseph was brought down to Egypt; 
 and Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, cap¬ 
 tain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of 
 tlie hands ot the Ishineehtes, which had brought 
 him down thither. 
 
 2 And fc the Lord was with Joseph, 7 and he 
 was a prosperous man; and he was c m the house 
 ot his master the Egyptian. 
 
 3 And his master 8 saw d that the Lord teas 
 with him, and that the Lord ‘made all that he 
 did to prosper in his hand. 
 
 4 And Joseph •Tound grace in his sight, and 
 lie served him; and lie made him ^overseer over 
 his house, and all that he had he put into his 
 hand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, from the time that he 
 had made him overseer in his house, and over 
 all that he had, that the Lord blessed the 
 Egyptian’s house for h Joseph’s sake; and the 
 blessing of the Lord was upon all that he had 
 in the house, and in the field. 
 
 6 And* he fc left all that he had in Joseph’s 
 hand; and he knew not ought he had, save the 
 bread which he did eat: and Joseph was a 'goodl v 
 person, and well-favoured. 
 
 7 IF And it came to pass after these things, 9 
 that his masters wife “east her eyes upon Jo¬ 
 seph ; and she said, Lie "with me. 
 
 8 But he “refused; and said unto his master’s 
 wife, Behold, my master wotteth not what is 
 with me in the house, and he hath committed 
 all that he hath to my hand: 
 
 9 There * is none greater in this house than 
 I; neither hath he kept back any thing from me 
 but thee, because thou art his wife: ffiow then 
 
 can I do this great wickedness, and sin against 
 God ? 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as "she spake to 
 Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto 
 her, s to lie by her, or to be with her. 
 
 11 And it came to pass about this time, that 
 Joseph went into the house to do his business; 
 and there teas ‘none of the men of the house 
 there within. 
 
 12 And she “caught him by his garment, say- 
 mg, Lie with me: and “lie left his garment in 
 her hand, and fled, and got him out. 
 
 GENESIS XL. 
 
 A.M. 2276. B.C. 1728. A.M. 2286. B.C. 1718. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 a ch. 37. 28. Ps. 105. 
 
 x 7* 
 
 £ ver.2i;ch.2i. 22526. 
 24. Ac.7.9,io.Ps.9i.i5; 
 1.3.1 Sa.3.19518.14. 
 
 7 * The Lord was 
 with him,' seen by 
 faith, heard by his 
 word, J,eared as 
 judge, loved as _ 
 benefactor, trusted 
 as a friend.’—C. 
 
 Co. 7.20,24. iTi. 
 6.i.Tit.2.9,io. 
 
 8 The advantage of 
 faithful servant is 
 great, the blessing of 
 a religious servant is 
 greater. Joseph’s 
 conduct not only 
 opens his master’s 
 eyes to see his merit, 
 but his understand¬ 
 ing to acknowledge 
 his God. — C. 
 
 d Mat. 5.16. Phi. 2. 
 
 i=j,i6. 
 
 e ch. 30.27: ver.2;ch. 
 21.22. Ps. 1.3. 
 
 f Pr. 16. 7. Ne.2.4,5. 
 Seech. 18.3. 3 
 
 St Pr. 27.18514.35; 22. 
 29517.2x11.24.2. 
 
 h ch. 30. 27. Ac. 27. 
 24. 2Sa. 6. n, 12, with 
 Ps. 72.17521.6.EP.1.3. 
 
 * Potiphar took 
 care for nothing but 
 to eat his victuals, Is. 
 22 - 13156-12.1 Co. 15.32. 
 or ch.43.32. 
 
 k Lu. 19. 17; 16. 10. 
 ver.23. 
 
 1 1 Sa.16.12. Ac. 7.20. 
 
 ch.29.17. 
 
 9 1718. 
 
 m Mat. 5. 28.2 Pe.2. 
 
 n Pr. 713; 2 try, 5 . 3 . 
 Je. 3. 3. Eze. 16.25,32, 
 34 - 
 
 o Pr. 1.10; 6.2552.16; 
 5 - 3 - 8 ; 7 - 5 , 2 S 
 
 ch. 34. 2. 1 C0.4.2. 
 Tit. 2.10. 
 
 ^ Jn. 3.9. ch. 42.18520. 
 6.Ne.5.is. Le.6.2. Job 
 3i.23.Ps.5i.4.He.i3. 4 . 
 
 r J e - 3 - 3 - ver.8. Pr.2 
 i 6 ; 5 - 3 ; 7 - 5 » 13; 6.25,2659. 
 14,16. 
 
 S2 Ti.2.22.i Pe.2.ri. 
 
 Pr 1.1555.8.1 Co. 13.33- 
 
 1 Th.5.22.1 Ti.5.14. 
 
 /Job24.15. Pr.9.17. 
 Ep.5.3,12. 
 
 u Pr. 7. 13. Ec.7.26. 
 See ver.8,10. 
 
 x 2T1.2. 22. 1 Pe. 2. 
 11. Pr. 1.1555.8.1 Co. 15. 
 33 * 
 
 inconceivable honour, and everlasting life, bv Tesus 
 Christ our Lord! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. REFLECTIONS.-What 
 need we have of humble hearts—for who knows how 
 low and debased God may make our lot on earth! 
 Rut the advantage of God’s presence and favour is in 
 every condition chiefly to be desired. If he be with 
 us we shall be well wherever we are. His blessing 
 makes rich and honoured; and without it all our labours 
 are in vain. Godly and faithful servants are an in¬ 
 estimable treasure; and such as are wise will not fail 
 to esteem and prefer them. Providential smiles are 
 olten but inlets to fearful and strong temptations, or 
 
 y Disgrace, Ps.120. 
 3.2 Co.6.8.Pr. io. 18. Ps. 
 35 - 11 555 - 3 * 
 
 1 Heb. great. 
 
 ^Je. 4 . 22 .Tit. 3 . 3 .Ps. 
 
 37-12,32. 
 
 a Ps. 52.2-4555.35120. 
 2,3.1 ki. 18.17. Mat.26. 
 65 - 
 
 0Pr.29.i2.2Th.2.n 
 
 ch. 4.5,6. Pr.6.34, 
 
 d 1 Pe.2.19.2 Ti.2.9. 
 Ps. 105.18,19. ch.40.15; 
 41.14. Da. 3.21,22. 
 
 2 This continued im¬ 
 prisonment, followed 
 by the deliverance of 
 the butler first, and 
 finally of Joseph, in¬ 
 dicates a high degree 
 of legal civilization 
 amongst the Egyp¬ 
 tians at this period. 
 In a despotic govern¬ 
 ment they would ail 
 have perished at the 
 first ebullition of an¬ 
 ger.— C. 
 
 3 The character of 
 Joseph stands out as 
 one of the purest in 
 the whole compass of 
 sacred history. No 
 temptation could 
 overcome his high- 
 toned morality, no 
 calamity could shake 
 his implicit faith in 
 God. Adversity in 
 its bitterest form did 
 not unduly depress 
 him, and neither did 
 the giddiest height of 
 prosperity generate 
 unseemly pride. In 
 his father’s house, 
 pampered and 
 fondled; in slavery, 
 wantonly and falsely 
 accused; in the 
 palace, wielding un¬ 
 limited power, he was 
 always the same 
 truthful, pure, just, 
 noble-minded, God¬ 
 fearing man.— P. 
 
 e See ch. 21.22; ver. 
 2. Da. 6. 22. Is. 43. 2; 
 41.10. Ro. 8.31,32,37. 
 ch.49.23,24. 1 Pe.4.14- 
 1653.13,14,17. 
 
 4 This is the second 
 instance of Joseph’s 
 extraordinary suc¬ 
 cess, or as the world 
 would call it, good 
 fortune. The Scrip¬ 
 ture traces his pro¬ 
 gress to a higher 
 source. ‘ The Lord 
 was with him, showed 
 him mercy, gave him 
 favour.’ The char¬ 
 acter of Joseph from 
 his youth was one of 
 extreme transpar¬ 
 ency, if we may so 
 speak; because one 
 of unmingled honesty 
 to man and unfeigned 
 piety towards God. 
 Temporal success 
 God may deny to his 
 dearest child, He. 12. 
 6. Yet still piety 
 towards God is the 
 surest way to per¬ 
 manent favour and 
 prosperity.—C. 
 
 y^Ex^. 21511.3512.36. 
 Ps. 106. 46. Pr. 16. 7. 
 Da. 1.9. 
 
 s i Sa.2.30. Ps.37.3, 
 Il.ver.6,7. 
 
 h Seever.2,3. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 a AsEs.6.1. 
 
 b Cup-bearer, ver. 
 i3.Ne.i.n. 
 
 c Pr. 16.14; 19.12527. 
 
 to grievous and lasting distresses. But to what horrid 
 
 lengths, in the most shameful wickedness, will such go 
 as have once broken through the natural restraints of 
 common modesty!—abandoned themselves, they can 
 use the most shameless endeavours to draw others into 
 sin. A fiery furnace is less to be feared than a beauti¬ 
 ful abandoned woman. Flight is the only preservative 
 from violent temptations to uncleanness: and surely it is 
 better to hazard our life than to wound our conscience. 
 But in such most ensnaring temptations, a deep sense 
 of the evil of sin, as offensive to God and injurious to 
 man, is the only thing that will effectually prevent 
 compliance. But how hard to obtain protection from 
 a lying tongue! The best of men have been accused 
 
 279 
 
 He is thrown into poison. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that 
 he had left his garment in her hand, and was 
 fled forth, 
 
 14 That she called unto the men of her house, 
 and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath 
 brought in an Hebrew unto us to Anock us; he 
 came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried 
 with a loud 1 voice: 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when he heard that 
 I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left Ins 
 gaiment with me, and fled, and got him out. 
 
 16 And she -laid up his garment by her until 
 his lord came home. 
 
 17 And she spake unto him accordin' 7 to 
 these words, saying, "The Hebrew servant, 
 which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto 
 me to mock me: 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up my 
 \oice and cried, that he left his garment with 
 me, and fled out. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when his master 
 heard the words of his wife, which she spake 
 unto him, saying, After this manner did thy 
 servant to me; that c his wrath was kindled. 
 
 20 And Joseph’s master took him, and d put 
 him into the prison, a place where the king’s 
 prisoners tcere bound: 2 and he was there in the 
 prison. 3 
 
 21 If But the Lord was “with Joseph, 4 and 
 showed him mercy, and •'gave him favour in the 
 sight of the keeper of the prison. 
 
 22 And the keeper ot the prison ^committed 
 to Joseph’s hand all the prisoners that were in 
 the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he 
 was the doer of it. 
 
 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to 
 anything that was under his hand; because the 
 Lord was with him, '‘and that which he did, 
 the Lord made it to prosper. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 1 The butler and baker of Pharaoh in prison are committed to 
 Joseph s charge. 5 He interpreted their dreams. 20 Then come to 
 
 bitter CC0rdln9 t0 hW mterpretation - 23 The ingratitude of the 
 
 A ND “it, came to pass after these things, that 
 - the '’butler of the king of Egypt and his 
 baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh was c wroth against two of 
 his officers, against the chief of the butlers, and 
 against the chief of the bakers. 
 
 3 And he put them in ward in the house of 
 
 of the most atrocious crimes. And there is a great 
 readiness in men to believe an evil report, especially 
 against the professors of religion. Here the most im¬ 
 probable story gains easy credit. How often guilt is 
 honoured, and innocence oppressed and punished! 
 \ et let me not be weary in well-doing, or in resisting 
 unto blood, striving against sin; for the bitterest suffer¬ 
 ings, with a good conscience, are to be preferred to all 
 the pleasures of sin. Though persecutors should be 
 deaf to my plea, there is one, Jehovah, who seetli 
 and judgeth. In his time he will vindicate my charac¬ 
 ter and plead my cause. No prison can exclude his 
 presence. He will certainly give me my reward in 
 heaven, and perhaps part of it in a prison, where I shall 
 
Chief butler and baker imprisoned. 
 
 GENESIS XLI. 
 
 Interpretation of their dreams. 
 
 the captain of the guard, into the ‘'prison, the 
 place where Joseph was 4 bound. 
 
 4 And the e captain of the guard charged Jo¬ 
 seph with them, and he served them; and they 
 continued a season in ward. 
 
 5 IT And they -^dreamed a dream 5 both of 
 them, each man his dream in one night, each 
 man according to the interpretation of his 
 dream, the butler and the baker of the king of 
 Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 
 
 ' 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morn¬ 
 ing, and looked upon them, and, behold, they 
 were S sad. 
 
 7 And he asked Pharaoh’s officers, that ivere 
 with him in the ward of his lord’s house, saying, 
 Wherefore' 1 look ye so sadly to-day? 
 
 8 And they said unto him, We have dreamed 
 a dream, and there is no interpreter of it. And 
 Joseph said unto them, Do not interpretations 
 belong i to God? 6 tell me them, I pray you. 
 
 9 And the chief butler told his dream to 
 Joseph, and said unto him, In my dream, be¬ 
 hold, a fc vine 7 teas before me; 
 
 10 And in the vine were three branches: and 
 it was as though it budded, and her blossoms 
 shot forth; and the clusters thereof brought 
 forth ripe grapes. 
 
 11 And Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand: and 
 I took the grapes, and 8 pressed them into Pha¬ 
 raoh’s cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s 
 hand. 
 
 12 And Joseph said unto him, This is the 
 interpretation of it: The three branches l are 
 three days. 
 
 13 Yet m within three days shall Pharaoh 
 lift n up thine head, and restore thee unto thy 
 place: and thou shaft deliver Pharaoh’s cup 
 into his hand, after the former manner when 
 thou wast his butler. 
 
 14 But "think on me when it shall be well 
 with thee, and show kindness, I pray thee, unto 
 me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and 
 bring me out of this house: 
 
 15 Eor indeed I was ^stolen away out of 9 the 
 
 A.M. 2286. B.C. 1718. 
 
 d ch. 39.20-23. 
 
 4 Had been. 
 
 e ch.37.36;39.2i-23. 
 
 f ch.20.3;4i.xi;i2.i- 
 7 | 3 ^-. 5 ri°.J u : 31 - I 3 .M. 
 Da. u. iv. vu.viu. Mat. 
 27.19. Tobs. 12,13133. 
 13,14. Nu. 12.6. 
 
 ^•ch. 41.8. Da. 2. i, 
 
 3 ; 4 . 5 ; 7 - 28 ;& 27 . 
 
 h 1 Sa. 1. 8. 2Sa.i3 
 14. Jn. 20.13. Ju. 18.24. 
 
 i*ch. 41. 16. Is.8.19. 
 Da.2.28; 4.8; 5.12. Ps. 
 25.14. Am. 3.7. 
 
 6 Joseph loses no 
 opportunity of speak¬ 
 ing for the true God. 
 Would that all Chris¬ 
 tians had, in this re¬ 
 spect, grace, simpli¬ 
 city, and courage to 
 follow his example I 
 
 k ch.37.7,10. Ju.7.13. 
 Da. 4.13. 
 
 7 One ancient au¬ 
 thor asserts that the 
 vine did not grow in 
 Egypt, but authors 
 of equal credit de¬ 
 scribe it as cultivated 
 abundantly, and its 
 frequent occurrence 
 in the ornaments of 
 the subterranean 
 tombs, amidst fami¬ 
 liar objects, seems to 
 put the matter be¬ 
 yond dispute.— C. 
 
 8 The fresh juice of 
 grapes or other fruits 
 pressed out, and 
 mingled with water, 
 without fermenta¬ 
 tion, forming a sher¬ 
 bet , is still a favourite 
 drink in warm 
 eastern climates.— 
 C. 
 
 I Signify, ch. 41. 26. 
 Ex.12.11.1 C0.10.4. 
 
 m ver.20-22. 
 
 n Or, reckon , Ps.3. 
 3.Je. 52.31. 
 
 o 1 Sa. 25.31. x Co. 7. 
 21. 
 
 P ch. 37. 28, without 
 my father's know¬ 
 ledge or consent. 
 
 q ch.14.13. 
 
 A.M. 2287. B.C. 1717. 
 
 r ch. 39. 8-12, 20. 
 Da. 6. 22. Jn. 10. 32. 
 Ac. 24.12,13,20; 25.10, 
 11. 
 
 9 Or, full of holes. 
 
 1 Or, reckon thee , 
 and take thy office 
 from thee. 
 
 s De.21.22.Pr.30.17. 
 
 t ver.13.19. 
 
 u Mat. 14.6. Es. 1. 3. 
 See ch.21.8. 
 
 2 That 4 we take no 
 note of time, but from 
 its loss,' is a just and 
 striking observation. 
 A birth-day attained 
 is really the loss of a 
 unit from the sum of 
 our years. Then how 
 comes such a loss to 
 be an occasion of 
 congratulation and 
 of masting? Chiefly 
 because worldly- 
 minded men seldom 
 retrace the ‘time 
 past of their lives,’ 
 1 Pe.4.3, or anticipate 
 that portion of the 
 future when they 
 must give * account 
 to him who (1 Pe. 4.5) 
 is ready to judge the 
 quick and the dead,' 
 but rather think it 
 ‘strange’ (1 Pe. 4. 4) 
 if Christian converts 
 ‘run not with them 
 to the same excess of 
 riot.' But how may 
 a Christian observe 
 a birth-day? Pharaoh 
 furnishes a useful 
 lesson. 1. He employ¬ 
 ed his birth-day in 
 reviewing the affairs 
 of his household; one 
 servant, found inno¬ 
 cent, he restored; 
 another, found guilty, 
 he condemned. So, 
 a duty neglected, 
 should by the Chris¬ 
 tian be zealously re¬ 
 sumed, a sin disco¬ 
 vered, be unreserved¬ 
 ly mortified. 2. A 
 year lost from the 
 amount of a Chris¬ 
 tian’s natural days, 
 should be so much 
 gained to his experi¬ 
 ence of the grace of 
 God. 3. The loss of 
 the past, should lead 
 him to ‘ walk circum¬ 
 spectly, redeeming,' 
 improving, putting to 
 the highest price, 
 
 4 the time, because 
 the days are evil,’ 
 Ep. 5.16. 4. Let the 
 anniversary of our 
 natural birth remind 
 us that 4 unless we be 
 born again,' we can 
 neither see, nor enter 
 into the 4 kingdom 
 of God,’ Jn. 3.3,5—C. 
 
 xOr, reckoned ,2 Ki. 
 
 25.27. 
 
 y Je.23.28. Ac.20.27. 
 z Ec.9.15,16. Am. 6. 
 6. Ps. 105.19. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 a Es.6.i.ch.20.3*, 37. 
 5-^; 40. 5 - Da. 2.3; 4.5; 
 vii.viii. Ju.7.13,14. 
 
 b Nile, cn.15.18.Ex. 
 1.22; 2. 5; 4.0. Is.19.5. 
 Eze.29.3. The plenty 
 and famine in the 
 land of Egypt did not 
 at all depend upon 
 rain or manure, but 
 on the manner in 
 which the river Nile 
 overflowed the fields. 
 
 3 In the Egyptian 
 hieroglyphics the ox 
 is the emblem of 
 agriculture. 
 
 land of the Hebrews; and here also have T 
 done nothing that they should put me into the 
 dungeon. 
 
 16 When the chief baker saw that the inter¬ 
 pretation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also 
 teas in my dream, and, behold, I had three 
 white 9 baskets on my head: 
 
 17 And in the uppermost basket there was of 
 all manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh; and the 
 birds did eat them out of the basket upon my 
 head. 
 
 18 And Joseph answered and said, This is the 
 interpretation thereof: The three baskets are 
 three days. 
 
 19 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh lift 
 up thy head from off tliee, 1 and shall s hang thee 
 on a tree; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from 
 off thee. 
 
 20 *i And it came to pass ‘the third day, 
 which was Pharaoh’s “birth-day, 2 that he made 
 a feast unto all his servants: and he ""lifted up 
 the head of the chief butler and of the chief 
 baker among his servants. 
 
 21 And he restored the chief butler unto his 
 butlership again; and he gave the cup into 
 Pharaoh’s hand: 
 
 22 But he hanged the chief baker; y as Joseph 
 had interpreted to them. 
 
 23 IF Yet did not the chief butler remember 
 Joseph, but fforgat him. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 1 Pharaoh’s two dreams. 25 Joseph inlerpreteth them. 33 He 
 giveth Pharaoh counsel. 38 Joseph is advanced. 50 He hegetteth 
 Manasseh and Ephraim. 54 The famine beginneth. 
 
 A ND it came to pass at the end of two full 
 . years, that. Pharaoh “dreamed; and, behold, 
 he stood by b the river. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came up out of the 
 river seven well-favoured kine 3 and fat-fleshed; 
 and they fed in a meadow. 
 
 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up 
 after them out of the river, ill-favoured and 
 lean-fleshed; and stood by the other kine upon 
 the brink of the river. 
 
 4 And the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine 
 
 be more out of the reach of temptation, and on the 
 nearest way to my eternal, if not also my temporal, 
 preferment. If God be with me, who can be against 
 me? Meanwhile, let me, in Joseph, behold how Jesus 
 was debased and exalted ! How he was in all points 
 tempted by devils and men like as we are, yet without 
 sin ! How he was persecuted without a cause ! And 
 how upheld of God, as the man in whom his soul de¬ 
 lighted, till, for the sufferings of death, exalted at his 
 own right hand in glory! 
 
 CHAPTER XL. [Ver. 16. ‘Three baskets of 
 white,’ i.e. ‘of white bread.' On the monuments of 
 Egypt may be seen representations of bread thus 
 carried to feasts. Baskets are still universally em¬ 
 ployed in Egypt for such purposes. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Mark, my soul, in what slippery 
 places great men stand; and how sudden may be their 
 fall into destruction; their removal from a palace to 
 a prison, nay, to a gibbet! It is much safer, as well 
 as sweeter, to be the servants of Christ than of the 
 loftiest monarchs on earth. Strangely, but in wisdom, 
 are the links of Providence connected. God can easily 
 
 wound the stoutest spirits, and make their imagination 
 subservient to the ends of his glory and the advance¬ 
 ment of his people. But distresses are often in the 
 hearts of sinners, which themselves only know: and in 
 his wisdom God sometimes renders his people more 
 clear, with respect to the future lot of others on earth, 
 than with respect to their own. It is a mercy, even 
 in a prison, to have one to compassionate our case: 
 and communication of our griefs to godly men is a 
 ready way to obtain solution of our doubts, and re¬ 
 cover comfort in our afflictions. It is prudent to con¬ 
 ceal the infirmity of our friends, even while we plead 
 our own innocence: and in exculpating ourselves, we 
 cannot be too careful to avoid reflecting upon those 
 who have injured us. What great events are often 
 connected with the transaction of a moment: and often 
 the enlargement of the wicked is at hand when that 
 of the choicest saints lies at a great distance. Worldly 
 advancements render men strangely thoughtless. No 
 favour or even gratitude of men, especially of great 
 ones, can be safely depended on. Let me therefore 
 always trust in the Lord, and be in his fear all the day 
 long. But turn aside, my soul. Behold the man who 
 280 
 
 is God’s Fellow, in prison and in judgment, on account 
 of his persevering integrity and holiness ! Behold how 
 the imaginations of Caiaphas the high-priest, the stiff¬ 
 ness of Pilate the Roman govemer with respect to the 
 inscription on the cross, and even the dream of his 
 wife, concur to promote his honour! Behold him on 
 the cross moved with deep compassion towards even 
 his enemies, and crowning one of his fellow-sufferers 
 with eternal life, while the unbelief of the otherbrings 
 death! But, O Jehovah, forbid that I should ever 
 forget the love and compassion of this adorable Jesus, 
 but record his mercies in my heart for eternal remem¬ 
 brance. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. [Ver. I. The fertility and the 
 very existence of Egypt depend upon the Nile. No 
 rain falls in the country, but the want is supplied by 
 the periodical rise and fall of the river. Having its 
 source amid the mountains of Central Africa, it is af¬ 
 fected by the tropical rains. It begins to rise about 
 the middle of June. Two months afterwards the water 
 overflows the banks and inundates the country. It 
 attains its greatest height about the autumnal equinox; 
 
Pharaoh dreameth two dreams. 
 
 did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine. 
 So Pharaoh awoke. 
 
 5 And he slept and dreamed the second 
 time: and, behold, seven ears of corn came up 
 upon one stalk, rank 4 and good. 
 
 6 And, behold, seven thin ears, and blasted 
 with the c east wind, sprung up after them. 
 
 / And the seven thin ears devoured the seven 
 rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, 
 behold, it teas a dream. 
 
 8 And it came to pass in the morning that 
 his 1 ' spirit was troubled; and he sent and called 
 for all the ‘magicians of Egypt, and all the wise 
 men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dreams; 
 but there was Aione that could interpret them 
 unto Pharaoh. 
 
 9 1 Then spake the chief butler unto Pha¬ 
 raoh, saying, I do remember my 'faults this day: 
 
 10 Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and 
 Put me in ward h m the captain of the guard’s 
 house, both me and the chief baker: 
 
 11 And we ’dreamed a dream in one night, 
 
 I and lie; we dreamed each man according to 
 the interpretation of his dream. 
 
 12 And there was there with us a young 
 man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of the 
 guard; and we told him, and l he interpreted 
 to us our dreams: to each man according to his 
 dream he did interpret. 
 
 lb And it came to pass, as he interpreted to 
 us, so it was; hne he restored unto mine office, 
 and him he hanged. 5 
 
 14 IT Then” 1 Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, 
 and they brought him "hastily out of the dun¬ 
 geon: and he shaved 6 himself, and °changed his 
 raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 
 
 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have 
 dreamed a dream, and there is none that can 
 interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that 
 thou canst understand a dream to interpret it. 7 
 
 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saving, 
 It v is not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an 
 answer 8 of 9 peace. 9 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my 
 dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the 
 river: 
 
 18 And, behold, there came up out of the 
 river seven kine, fat-fleshed and well-favoured; 
 and they fed in a meadow: 
 
 19 And, behold, seven other kine came up 
 after them, poor, and very ill-favoured, and lean- 
 
 GENESIS XLI. 
 
 A.M. 2289. B.C. 1715. 
 
 4 Heb .fat. A sort 
 of wheat grows in 
 Egypt, the stalk of 
 which is very strong, 
 and bears a number 
 of ears. 
 
 c Eze. 17.10; 19. 12. 
 Ho. 13.15. 
 
 d ch.40.6. Da.2.3; 4. 
 S; 7 . 28 ; 8 . 2 7 . 
 
 e Ex. 7.11; 8. 19. Da. 
 2 -2; 5. 7, 8. Ac. 17.18. 
 Magicians were such 
 as pretended to re¬ 
 veal secrets, inter¬ 
 pret hidden things, 
 and foretel future 
 ones; and did many 
 strange feats by 
 sleight of hand, or as¬ 
 sistance of the devil; 
 wise tnen were such 
 as had great learn¬ 
 ing, judgment, and 
 experience, Mat. 23. 
 34 - 
 
 ./Da. 2.10; 5.8. Is. 19. 
 n;2o. 14.Ps.25.14. See 
 ch.40.8. 
 
 &" ch.40.1,2,14,23. 
 h ch.39.20. 
 
 * ch. 4 o. 5 ,a 
 k ch.40.12,19. 
 
 I ch.40.20-22. 
 
 5 Whilst we must 
 condemn in the chief 
 butler his forgetful¬ 
 ness of Joseph, ch. 
 40.23, we must com¬ 
 mend the ingenuous¬ 
 ness with which (ver. 
 
 9) he confesses his 
 faults. But, above all 
 things, we must ad¬ 
 mire that providence 
 that permits this for¬ 
 getfulness to keep 
 Joseph in prison till 
 he is needed, and 
 then employs the in¬ 
 genuousness to bring 
 him forth to liberty 
 and honour.— C. 
 
 A.M. 2289. B.C. 1715. 
 
 m iSa.2.7,8. Ps.113. 
 75105.20. 
 
 n Da.2.25. Ex. 10.16. 
 
 6 This is one of 
 many passages in 
 which the truth of 
 the Scripture narra¬ 
 tive is attested by an 
 incidental and slight 
 allusion to remark¬ 
 able customs, which 
 no mere inventor 
 would think of no¬ 
 ticing, or notice 
 without explaining. 
 Shaving was a re¬ 
 markable custom of 
 the Egyptians, in 
 which they were 
 distinguished from 
 other oriental na¬ 
 tions, who carefully 
 cherished the beard, 
 and regarded the loss 
 of it as a deep dis¬ 
 grace. Here Joseph 
 shaves himself in 
 conformity with an 
 Egyptian usage, of 
 which this passage 
 conveys the earliest 
 intimation. 
 
 o Es.4.1,2,4. 
 
 7 Or, when thou 
 hearest a dream , 
 thou ca nst interpret 
 
 P ch.40.8.2 Ki. 6.27. 
 Da. 2. 28. 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 2Co.3.5.Am.3.7. 
 
 8 An answer quiet¬ 
 ing thy troubled 
 mind, and portend¬ 
 ing happiness and 
 prosperity to thee. 
 
 q ch. 37.14. Lu. 19. 
 42. 
 
 9 The character of 
 Joseph is instantly 
 developed in the re¬ 
 nunciation of self, 
 and the exaltation of 
 God.— Note , In all thy 
 ways acknowledge 
 him, and he will di¬ 
 rect thy paths, Pr. 3. 
 6.— C. 
 
 1 Heb. come to the 
 inward parts of 
 them. 
 
 2 Or, small. 
 
 3 To this wind is 
 ascribed in Scripture 
 all the mischief done 
 to corn or fruit by 
 blasting, mildew, &c. 
 It was more perni¬ 
 cious in Egypt than 
 in other places, be¬ 
 cause it came through 
 the vast deserts of 
 Arabia.— Patrick. 
 
 4 In signification. 
 One and the same 
 thing is represented 
 by two several fig¬ 
 ures. 
 
 r Is.41.22,23. 
 
 5 We may observe 
 here, that Joseph di¬ 
 rects Pharaoh to look 
 up to God, as the 
 author of all these 
 events; and that not 
 in an ordinary but 
 extraordinary man¬ 
 ner ; since such ferti¬ 
 lity and such famine 
 did not proceed from 
 mere natural causes, 
 but from an over¬ 
 ruling providence, 
 which made the river 
 Nile overflow its 
 banks so largely for 
 seven years together, 
 and so occasion a 
 great plenty; and 
 then for the next 
 seven years overflow 
 very little, if at all, 
 and so produce a 
 very sore and long 
 famine. Nor can 
 it be objected to Jo¬ 
 seph, that he was 
 guilty of presump¬ 
 tion or boldness, in 
 giving his advice to 
 Pharaoh concerning 
 the provision that 
 was to be made 
 against the ensuing 
 scarceness, since he 
 was conscious to him¬ 
 self that he was best 
 able to give such ad¬ 
 vice; and would have 
 been guilty of the sin 
 of omission had he 
 neglected to do it, 
 in so great and so 
 general a concern.— 
 Patrick. 
 
 s Signify, ch. 40.12, 
 18.Ex.12.11.1 Co.10.4, 
 with ver.2,5,29,47,53. 
 
 f ver - 3 > 4 , 6, 7, 30, 31, 
 4 - 
 
 u See ver.26,47-49. 
 
 x 2 Ki. 8.1. 2 Sa. 24. 
 13. See ver.27,54. 
 
 6 It shall be as if it 
 had not been at all, 
 by reason of the suc¬ 
 ceeding famine.— 
 Kidder. 
 
 7 Heb. heavy. 
 
 y ch. 37.7,9. Job 33. 
 
 14,15- 
 
 3 Ox, prepared. 
 
 z Or, overseers, Nu. 
 31.14.2Ki.11.12. 2CI1. 
 34.i2.Ne.n.9. 
 
 a Pr.6.6-8.Lu.i6.5. 
 
 9 Joseph laid up but 
 a fifth part in the 
 king’s granaries, as 
 many others in the 
 land laid also up a 
 part of these plenti¬ 
 ful crops. 
 
 and then falling slowly, sinks to its lowest level. The 
 rise during a good year is about 27 feet at Cairo. A 
 lew feet above this causes a destructive flood: and a 
 few feet less a famine. P.] 
 
 Ver. 2. [The word translated ‘meadow’ is Egyp¬ 
 tian and signifies the ‘marsh-grass’ which grows 
 abundantly along the banks of the Nile. P. 1 
 KL 1 -LEC 1 IONS.—Certain, though slow, is the 
 execution of God’s purposes of favour to his people- 
 and by the most insignificant, or even extravagant’ 
 means he often accomplishes them. But when patience 
 hath had her perfect work, God can easily furnish the 
 
 They are interpreted by Joseph. 
 
 fleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of 
 Egypt for badness. 
 
 20 And the lean and the ill-favoured kine 
 did eat up the first seven fat kine. 
 
 “ ^ And when they had eaten them up, 1 it 
 could not be known that they had eaten them • 
 but they were still ill-favoured, as at the be¬ 
 ginning. So I awoke. 
 
 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, 
 seven ears came up in one stalk, full and good: 
 
 23 And, behold, seven ears, withered , 2 thin, 
 
 and blasted with the east wind, 3 sprung up after 
 them. 1 
 
 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven 
 good cars. And I told this unto the magicians; 
 but there was none that could declare it to me! 
 
 25 If And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The 
 dream of Pharaoh is one: 4 God hath showed 
 Pharaoh r what he is about to do. 5 
 
 26 Hie seven good kine s are seven years; 
 and the seven good ears are seven years: the 
 dream is one. 
 
 27 And 4 the seven thin and ill-favoured kine 
 that came up after them are seven years; and 
 the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind 
 shall be seven years of famine. 
 
 28 This is the thing which I have spoken 
 unto Pharaoh: what God is about to do he 
 slioweth unto Pharaoh. 
 
 29 Behold, “there come seven years of great 
 plenty throughout all the land of Egypt: 
 
 o0 And there shall arise after them “seven 
 years of famine; and all the plenty shall be for¬ 
 gotten in the land ot Egypt; and the famine 
 shall consume the land: 
 
 31 And the plenty shall not be known in 
 the land by reason of that famine following; for 
 it shall be very grievous. 7 
 
 32 And for that the dream was ^doubled 
 unto Pharaoh twice; it is because the thing is 
 established 8 by God, and God will shortly bring 
 it to pass. 
 
 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man 
 discreet and wise, and set him over the land of 
 
 Egypt- 
 
 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint 
 officers over the land, and “take up the fifth 
 pait of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous 
 years. 
 
 35 And let them gather all the food of those 
 good years that come, and lay up corn under 
 
 means of his people’s deliverance: and wehn his 
 time of delivering his people comes, he causes men to 
 remember and to do their duty towards them; and 
 wisely to accomplish his purpose. How amiable 
 and excellent, when great gifts and great graces are 
 adorned with the deepest humility, referring all the 
 glory to God, and behaving modestly towards men! 
 But changeable and perishing are all earthly enjoy¬ 
 ments, especially desirable ones. Let me then use 
 them with caution, and lay up in heaven a better and 
 enduring substance; for it is infinitely necessary to 
 provide without delay against future, against everlast- 
 281 
 
 mg wants. In the meanwhile we must esteem it an 
 undeserved mercy, that God hath set prosperity and 
 adversity, plenty and famine, debasement and glory, 
 the one against the other. How glorious the character 
 m which extensive knowledge, firm friendship, active 
 diligence, unshaken fidelity, forgetfulness of injuries 
 received, and hearty acknowledgment of God in all 
 t ilings, are remarkably connected ! Happy the nation 
 tie management of which is intrusted to such persons 1 
 But chiefly rejoice, my soul, that Jesus was taken from 
 prison and from judgment, and hath all power given 
 to him in heaven and on earth, in order to bestow 
 
Joseph made ruler over Egypt. 
 
 GENESIS XL11. 
 
 Jacob sends to Egypt to buy corn. 
 
 the Maud of Pharaoh, and let them keep food 
 in the cities. 
 
 36 And that food shall be for store to the land 
 against the seven years of famine, which shall 
 be in the land of Egypt; that the land perish 
 not 1 through the famine. 
 
 37 And the thing was c good in the eyes of 
 Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 
 
 38 IT And Pharaoh said unto his servants, 
 Can we find such a one as this is, a man d in 
 whom the Spirit of God is ? 2 
 
 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Foras¬ 
 much as God hath showed thee all this, there is 
 none so discreet and wise as thou art: 
 
 40 Thou 6 shalt be over my house, and accord¬ 
 ing unto thy word shall all my people be ruled: 
 only in the throne will I be greater than thou. 
 
 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, f \ 
 have set thee over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 42 And Pharaoh took off his ’ring from his 
 hand, and put it upon Joseph’s hand, and ar¬ 
 rayed him in vestures of fine linen, 3 and put a 
 gold' 1 chain about his neck: 4 
 
 43 And he made him to ride in the second 
 chariot which he had; and they cried before him, 
 Bow 5 the knee: and he made him ruler over all 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am 
 Pharaoh, 6 and without thee shall no man lift up 
 his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt. 
 
 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph’s name Zaph- 
 nath-paaneah ; 7 and he gave him to wife Asen- 
 ath, the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. 8 
 And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 46 IF (And Joseph was '‘thirty years old when 
 he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt.) And 
 Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, 
 and went throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth 
 brought forth by handfuls. 
 
 48 And he 'gathered up all the food of the 
 seven years, which were in the land of Egypt, 
 and laid up the food in the cities: the food of 
 the field, which was round about every city, 
 laid he up in the same. 
 
 49 And Joseph gathered corn “as the sand 
 of the sea, very much, until he left numbering; 
 for it was without number. 
 
 50 *i And" unto Joseph were born two sons 
 before the years of famine came, which Asenath, 
 the daughter of Poti-pherah priest 9 of On, bare 
 unto him. 
 
 51 And Joseph called the name of the first¬ 
 born °Manasseh: 1 For God, said he, hath made 
 me r 'forget all my toil, and all my father’s house. 2 
 
 A.M. 2289. B.C. 1715. 
 
 b Power, appoint¬ 
 ment, Ex.4.13. 
 
 1 Heb. be not cut 
 off 
 
 c Ac.7.10. Ps. 105.22. 
 Pr.10.20j25.il. 
 d Da.4 6j5.11. 
 
 2 Pharaoh and his 
 servants were evi¬ 
 dently believers in 
 the true God. This 
 faith, if not derived 
 from some earlier ant 1 
 unrecorded source, 
 may be traced to the 
 visit and sojourning 
 of Abram, and the 
 miraculous testi¬ 
 mony, Ge. 12.19, which 
 Jehovah then exhibit¬ 
 ed in the protection 
 of Sarah, and which 
 Pharaoh implicitly 
 acknowledged in his 
 remonstrance with 
 Abram. This wiil 
 account for the readi¬ 
 ness with which Pha¬ 
 raoh listens to Jo¬ 
 seph, and his servants 
 acquiesce in his ad¬ 
 vancement to power. 
 They received him as 
 a prophet of the true 
 God.— C. 
 
 e ch. 45. 8,9,26. Ps. 
 105.21,22. Ac.7.10. Da. 
 
 2.46 ,47 55 - 29 * 
 
 /Da.2.7,8. Ps.113.7. 
 Job 29. 22, 25. Pr.17.2; 
 22.29.ch.39.5,22. ! 
 
 g ES.8.2.LU.15.22. 
 
 3 Or, silk. 
 
 h Pr. 31.22,24. Eze. 
 16.10. Lu. 19.16-19. Da. 
 5 - 7 - 
 
 4 These were badg¬ 
 es of his power and 
 dignity. The ring in 
 
 particular was a mark 
 of honour, and a sign 
 of his authority to 
 seal what he pleased 
 in the king’s name. 
 
 5 Or, tender father; 
 or, most blessed. [The 
 word here employed 
 appears to be Egyp¬ 
 tian, and its meaning 
 is disputed. Kaliscn 
 translates it ‘gover¬ 
 nor,’ which is pro¬ 
 bably correct.— A] 
 
 6 As sure as I am 
 king, none shall be 
 allowed to do aught 
 in the administration 
 of government, or 
 management of the 
 stores, without thy 
 advice and warrant. 
 
 7 A revealer of se¬ 
 crets. [Jerome trans¬ 
 lates this Salvator 
 Alundi , ‘Saviour of 
 the world.’— P.] 
 
 i Or, prince, ch. 14. 
 i8.2Sa.8.i8. 
 
 8 These three 
 names indicate pretty 
 clearly the nature of 
 the religion at that 
 time prevailing in 
 Egypt. Asenath sig¬ 
 nifies ‘belonging to 
 Neith,' and Neith 
 was the Egyptian 
 Minerva. Potipherah 
 means ‘ belonging to 
 the Sun ;’ and On 
 seems to have been 
 identical with the 
 Syrian Baal — the 
 Sun-god. The Egyp¬ 
 tians, in fact, were 
 wholly given to idol¬ 
 atry.— P. 
 
 k ch. 37. 2. Nu. 4. 3. 
 Lu.3.23. 
 
 1 Bought up a fifth 
 part of it, ver.34. 
 
 m ch.22.17. Ju.7.12; 
 6.5. Job 21.33. 
 n ch.46.2o;48.5. 
 
 9 Or, prince. 
 
 o That is, forget- 
 ting, Is.67.16. 
 
 1 1712. 
 
 P Ps.3o.5,n.Pr.3i.7. 
 Ps.45.10. 
 
 2 How shall we ex¬ 
 cuse Joseph for his 
 neglect of communi¬ 
 cating with his father? 
 Up till the beginning 
 of the last seven years 
 he had been a bond- 
 slave ora prisoner, so 
 could not communi¬ 
 cate. Now, during 
 seven years, the af¬ 
 fairs of a palace and 
 of a whole kingdom 
 overwhelm him. But 
 business is not his 
 
 A.M. 2289. B.C. 1715. 
 
 apology, prudence is 
 his defence. Shall 
 he communicate with 
 brothers who hated 
 and sold him, and 
 thus doubly imbitter 
 the old age of his fa¬ 
 ther, by embroiling 
 him with his whole 
 family? Other rea¬ 
 sons may have ope¬ 
 rated, but these are 
 sufficient to explain 
 and excuse his si¬ 
 lence. That his heart 
 was with them, his 
 future conduct will 
 declare.— C. 
 
 q That is, fruitful, 
 ch.48.i6.Is.4o.i,2. 
 
 3 1711. 
 
 4 Joseph’s connect¬ 
 ing an acknowledg¬ 
 ment of God with the 
 birth of each son, is a 
 beautiful example of 
 his habitual piety.— 
 ‘ So children are a 
 heritage of the Lord,’ 
 Ps. 127.3.—C. 
 
 6 1708. 
 
 r Ps.105.16. ver.3,4, 
 6 . 7 - 2 7 » 3 °. 3 x ; ch.45. 11. 
 Ac.7.11. 
 
 s 2 Ki.6.26. 
 
 t Ps. 105.20-22, with 
 Ps.68.18. Col. 1.19. Jn. 
 i.i4,i6.Phi.4.i9. 
 
 8 Or, land. 
 
 7 Heb. all wherein 
 was. 
 
 u Neighbouring.Ps. 
 105.16,17. ch.42.1; 50. 
 20. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 B.C. 1707. 
 
 a Heard, Ex.20.18; 
 5.19.AC.7.12. 
 b ch. 45 - 9 - 
 
 cell.43.8. Ps. 118.17. 
 Mat.4.4.Is.38.i. 
 d See ch.35.16-19. 
 e ch. 3.22; 11.4. Ex. 
 22.22,23. 
 
 ych.12.10; 26.1. Ac. 
 7.11:11.28. 
 
 g Ps. 105. 21. ch. 41. 
 
 40.41- 
 
 8 Next to his piety, 
 Joseph’s application 
 to business forms the 
 most remarkable 
 trait in his character. 
 
 ‘ He it was that sold 
 to all the people.’ He 
 does nothing by 
 proxy. The peculiar 
 form of Egypt, two 
 narrow plains lying 
 on the two sides of a 
 river, a river forming, 
 as it were, the only 
 highway of the king¬ 
 dom—will sufficiently 
 account for the possi¬ 
 bility of his personal 
 superintendence by 
 rotation, at the vari¬ 
 ous places of sale, 
 closing for a time at 
 one, an 4 then pro¬ 
 ceeding to another.— 
 C. 
 
 h ch.37.7,9; 18.2; 19. 
 XJ44.X4. 
 
 9 Heb. hard things 
 with them. 
 
 1 ch. 37.5-9. 
 k Nu.i3.2,i8,i9.Jos. 
 ii. 
 
 1 That Joseph,from 
 his knowledge of his 
 brethren’s character, 
 may have believed 
 them capable of be¬ 
 coming spies, is with¬ 
 in the limits of pos¬ 
 sibility. If he did so, 
 and intended to deter 
 them from any dan¬ 
 gerous combinations 
 and projects, his 
 course was open and 
 his intentions kind. 
 But as it is said in 
 ver. 7 that he spoke 
 roughly to them, we 
 rather conclude he 
 was feigning; and 
 though his design 
 was good, we may 
 not excuse one word 
 of dissimulation by 
 which it was to be ac¬ 
 complished. Joseph 
 is one of the most 
 lovely and amiable 
 of Scripture charac¬ 
 ters, but one alone 
 was perfect, who 
 ‘ knew no sin, neither 
 was guile found in 
 his mouth.’— C. 
 
 I Weakness, Ex.32. 
 25 - 
 
 52 And the name of the second called he 
 ’Ephraim: 3 For God 4 hath caused me to be 
 fruitful in the land of my affliction. 
 
 53 IF And the seven years of plenteousness 
 that was in the land of Egypt were ended. 5 
 
 54 And r the seven years of dearth began to 
 come, according as Joseph had said: and the 
 dearth was in all lands; but in all the land of 
 Egypt there was bread. 
 
 55 And when all the land of Egypt was fam¬ 
 ished, the people s cried to Pharaoh for bread: 
 and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, ‘Go 
 unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do. 
 
 56 And the famine was over all the face of 
 the earth. 6 And Joseph opened all the store¬ 
 houses, 7 and sold unto the Egyptians; and the 
 famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt. 
 
 57 And all “countries came into Egypt to 
 Joseph for to buy corn; because that the famine 
 was so sore in all lands. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 1 Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt. 6 They are im¬ 
 prisoned by Joseph for spies, but set at liberty on condition to bring 
 Benjamin. 21 They have remorse for Joseph. 24 Simeon is kept for 
 a pledge. 25 They return with corn, and their money. 29 Their re¬ 
 lation to Jacob. 35 He is afraid, and refuseth to send Benjamin. 
 
 N OW when Jacob* saw that there was corn 
 in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why 
 do ye look one upon another P 
 
 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there 
 is corn in Egypt; get you Mown thither, and buy 
 for us from thence, that we may c live, and not die. 
 
 3 And Joseph’s ten brethren went down to 
 buy corn in Egypt. 
 
 4 But ‘'Benjamin, Joseph’s brother, Jacob 
 sent not with his brethren: for he said, e Lest 
 peradventure mischief befall him. 
 
 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy corn 
 among those that came: for the famine was / m 
 the land of Canaan. 
 
 6 IF And Joseph was the ’governor over the 
 land, and he it waf that sold to all the people 
 of the land: and Joseph’s brethren came, and 
 ''bowed down themselves before him with their 
 faces to the earth. 
 
 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew 
 them, but made himself strange unto them, and 
 spake roughly 9 unto them; and he said unto 
 them, Whence come ye ? And they said, From 
 the land of Canaan to buy food. 
 
 8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they 
 knew not him. 
 
 9 And Joseph 'remembered the dreams which 
 he dreamed of them, and said unto them, fc Ye 
 are spies: 1 to see the 'nakedness of the land ye 
 are come. 
 
 blessings on perishing sinners! Rejoice that God hath 
 made him to forget his labour, and made him fruitful 
 in the land of his affliction ! He seeth his seed, the 
 travail of his soul, and is satisfied. And what a mercy 
 is it that all nations have access to him, not to buy 
 with money, but to receive all the blessings of time 
 
 and eternity from him without money and without 
 price. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. Ver. 7. Joseph dealt thus 
 harshly with them, (1) That he might hereby procure 
 a full account of the present state of his father’s family: 
 
 282 
 
 (2) That they might be the more thoroughly convinced 
 of, and humbled for, their former sins, particularly 
 their hatred, intended murder, and actual selling of 
 himself: (3) To enhance their joy when he should dis¬ 
 cover himself: (4) To render the fulfilment of his own 
 dreams the more conspicuous. 
 
,g O'-. J, 
 
 rd CJ o o (jj 
 
 P *■J T 3 -Q 
 
 s a a is 
 ° n ,u 
 fto u » o 
 «+3 sfi"" <? 
 
 TJ cfl^ 0'S, 
 
 ^4 •" _ "'d 
 
 O to 2 V. ,<u 
 
 w PO T3 S 
 
 W> n S.* 
 •2‘S m 0 
 «>xil 5 .i: 
 
 •° -^ B) ClJ ■ 
 jO' 
 
 1-. o 
 
 p- 9 - 
 
 u y <u 
 5 g- o 
 
 •.-t >H U X 
 
 3 « 2 « 
 
 cd 
 
 o p> £ g 
 
 pQ ... 
 
 flj 
 
 cd 
 
 <D . 
 
 frl 
 
 <L> 
 <u ^ 
 
 C/3 | > *— 
 
 D o 3 
 rd Jh ^3 o 
 +J U ifl 
 
 cd 
 
 0) 
 
 r-o W 
 
 "d 'd '*"' r-f 
 
 rS fl 
 T3 cd O 
 d ^ a, 
 
 °S 3 
 
 <U +2 
 
 -U Ih-Q 
 
 cd a-> biO 
 
 X\ P 
 
 cd 
 
 b4T3 
 
 •sij'S 
 
 ^•cji 
 
 rt S-. t-> . • 
 
 ^ 0 g d d 
 
 1) 
 
 ?r d 2 
 (LI o 5 
 X 3 XI 03 
 
 ^ 11^ - 
 Odd 
 
 . 
 
 a p^ 0 
 « 1-, cfl 
 
 o 9 w S VH o 
 
 ut -sS3g 
 
 £ T 3 
 1 ) 
 
 v 0) ^ 
 
 £.a g 
 
 'S C ta ^o-a 
 
 sIs 2 
 
 " <u.« 
 
 Oh a -d 
 
 H 9 A b 
 
 „ Cl 
 
 a >■ 
 
 a £ 
 
 W o 
 O u 
 M 
 
 o di -M 
 
 « £ o 
 
 ^ cd ^ 
 
 w be p 
 
 M C /3 
 
 MX) g ftc 
 
 Ph ^ Oh <U 
 
 
 QhHh •’-• 
 
 Sow 
 
 SPSu 
 
 CO 01 
 
 ►; o' 
 
 : p 
 
 2 a d 
 
 dJ -*-* 
 
 C /3 cd 
 
 2'd .. ! 
 
 <<i *> 
 
 M: - n 
 
 <! I d w 3 
 
 W^pg^pd 
 
 S - 2 f in 
 
 « ^ n 
 ©. 
 
 o-„ 
 
 M (L) (1) 
 
 • a yjpd 
 
 g 0 d 
 
 g'CM 
 
 O P cd 
 
 •c5-S 
 
 J tO d Od 
 
 bf 4 
 
 o >, 
 
 03 d 
 
 5 pB 
 15 g 
 
 w 2 
 o p 
 
 1-1 x) 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w . 3 
 
 CO H c 
 I M B 
 
 sS' 
 
 fc-g a 
 
 d £ g 
 
 5m S 
 
 - O g -3 
 » O be o 
 dxs a 
 
 % P -5 
 
 13 J 
 
 >• cd 
 ~ O 
 
 Cd rP 
 
 C /3 
 
 „ W 
 
 ^ Oh 
 
 W W 
 
 W M „ 
 
 HM^ g « 
 
 °S - 
 
 WOfl d 
 H M a XI 
 b p 
 “ 
 
 l S 
 
 M d 
 ^ > 
 d d 
 
 M^ 
 
 fco 
 
 5qS-S^ 
 
 « 
 
 OJ d 
 
 01 X) 
 
 d 1) 
 
 ca oj 
 d bo 
 b-i nj 
 
w"3 » § 
 
 4)^ OJ S 
 
 s-s 
 
 4> ft 
 
 43 
 
 c/> O "73 a 
 
 v a a 
 
 n O 
 
 a 
 
 3 « 
 
 I i fP 
 
 In ^ 
 
 <D vm 
 
 o 
 
 no 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 Uj 
 
 s^.£ 
 
 be o 
 
 2 o u 
 
 <L> w -M 
 
 £f.a &, 
 s £.» E 
 
 J3 cn ;- ••“■ • 
 
 73 a; (D cn 
 
 2 S 1 5 ^ 
 
 * <U u 
 
 a 2 
 
 1 43 d 
 
 p> 
 
 <u 
 
 43 
 
 -4-» 
 
 r d 
 p 
 
 cd w 
 
 ■a 5 
 
 <U 
 
 U o 3 
 Poo 
 o ,o 
 
 3 oS 
 
 bo cd 53 
 P A V 
 
 "“' o' 
 
 o 
 
 alSnS 
 0) S'? OJ S 
 
 « 01 h ft 1 * 
 O l-i <U u 
 
 £*!.■£ s 
 
 “2^3 
 3 S <4 HJH 
 «43 S 
 
 a 
 
 cn O * 
 
 O.P w 
 
 •g^s 
 
 a'| H ^ 
 
 of; 35 
 
 3 O 
 
 o ^ 
 
 rH O 
 
 o w 
 
 O 
 
 i-. —• 
 ^ £ 
 (/) 
 CU 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 cd 
 
 P 
 cd 
 
 o oI'd 
 y ^ P 
 cd cn 3 
 4> ? a ^ 
 
 £•*•5.5 * 
 
 j H 3 ft3 
 <y *—• u 
 
 “ a S n S 
 
 43 d n .. a 
 
 <u 
 
 rt' ^ 
 
 l- T J 43 5 
 
 ^2 
 a u 
 <j o 
 
 ^ M-l 
 
 >4) 
 
 41 
 
 <3 ft ft t> 
 
 <3 ft<u 
 
 <U o a 
 
 U MrS 
 ft 43 “ 
 
 os >, 
 
 Ho 
 
 Q 
 
 O o 
 M 
 H 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 
 l-l L4 
 
 «s 
 
 ,P o 
 
 Ph 
 
 bo. 
 
 f v(ll% p 
 
 Pi 0 
 
 5r u 
 
 CL. 
 
 >< pj 
 
 O cd 
 
 w 
 
 a ^ 
 
 •"“• «i o 
 O : ,P 
 
 a I r 
 
 - <U 41 
 cd c n 
 
 a 25 
 
 0 <u £ 
 
 Vh Ih . 
 
 o S 
 
 cn o y 
 
 o £ ,0 
 
 C /3 4J cd 
 tn .y b 
 rt ft"? 
 
 o Mo 
 
 a.2 E 
 
 rj d 
 
 S a O 
 J? a <u 
 ft t- 
 
 a*; 
 
 oW 
 u 
 o 
 
 V * 3*. .a 
 
 03 4 o d ft 
 W 52 O 41 1 ) 
 
 H ^ o 
 ►—> 
 o 
 
Joseph imprisons his brethren. 
 
 10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord; 
 but to buy food are thy servants come. 
 
 11 We are all one man’s sons; 9 we are true 
 men, thy servants are no spies. 
 
 12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to see 
 the nakedness 1 of the land ye are come. 
 
 13 And they said, Thy servants are '"twelve 
 brethren, the sons of one man in the land of 
 Canaan; and, behold, the youngest is this day 
 with our father, and one n is not. 
 
 14 And Joseph said unto them, °That is it 
 that I spake unto you, saying, Ye are spies: 
 
 15 Hereby ye shall be proved: p By the life 
 of Pharaoh" ye shall not go forth hence, except 
 your youngest brother come hither. 
 
 10 Send one of you, and let him fetch your 
 brother, and ye shall be kept 3 in prison, that 
 your words may be proved, whether there be 
 any truth in you: or else, by the life of Pharaoh, 
 surely ye are spies. 
 
 17 And he put 4 them all together «into ward 
 three days. 
 
 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, 
 This do, and live; for r I fear God. 
 
 19 If ye be true men, let one of your brethren 
 be bound in the house of your prison: go ye, 
 carry corn for the famine of your houses: 
 
 20 But "bring your youngest brother unto 
 me; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall 
 not die. And they did so. 5 
 
 21 And they said one to another, We are 
 verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we 
 saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought 
 us, and we would not hear; “therefore is this 
 distress come upon us. 
 
 22 And Reuben answered them, saying, 
 Spake* I not unto you, saying, Do not sin 
 against the child; and ye would not hear? 
 therefore, behold, also Ins blood is ^required. 
 
 23 And they knew not that Joseph under¬ 
 stood them; for he spake unto them bv an in¬ 
 terpreter. 6 
 
 24 And he turned himself about from them, 
 and "wept; and returned to them again, and 
 communed with them, and took from them 
 “Simeon, 7 and bound him before their eyes. 
 
 25 IF Then Joseph commanded to fill their 
 sacks with corn, and to restore every man’s 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a mercy it is to be as¬ 
 sured that in the Canaan above there is no scarcity, no 
 want! And here on earth one country can ordinarily 
 supply the wants of another. But is it not strange that 
 the accursed descendants of Ham should have plenty 
 when God’s faithful people, the seed of Abraham’, 
 are in want! Yet even this is evidently to bring about 
 his purposes for his people, and to show us that all the 
 mysteries of his providence shall display his power and 
 wisdom, and in the issue bring greater benefits to his 
 redeemed; and, in God’s time, the most malignant 
 opposers of his designs are made willingly to submit 
 thereto, and accomplish the same. But while trusting 
 in the Lord, parents and masters ought to provide, 
 with great care, for the external subsistence, and how 
 much more for the religious edification, of their fami¬ 
 lies. What harsh measures are sometimes necessary 
 
 GENESIS XLII. 
 
 A.M. 2297. B.C. 1707. 
 
 9 No man would 
 expose ten of his sons 
 at once to the dan¬ 
 gerous business of 
 spies. 
 
 1 Distress and 
 weakness, ver. 9. 
 
 m ch.35.16-26529.32 
 “ 35 ! 3 °- b--‘ 4 : 8-27. 
 
 Rx. 1.2-5. Nu.i.x.xxvi. 
 xxxiv.i Ch.ii.-vni. 
 
 n Mat. 2. 16,18. ch. 
 37 - 3 °* 44 - 20- La. 5.7. 
 
 0 Job 13. 2, 4; 19.11. 
 Your account of your¬ 
 selves is so improba¬ 
 ble that it increaseth 
 the suspicion of your 
 being spies. 
 
 P 1 Sa. 20.3; 1.26.Je. 
 5. 2, 7, with De. 6.13. 
 ver. 10. 
 
 A.M. 2297. B.C. 1707. 
 
 2 By the life of 
 Pharaoh. 4 As PJia- 
 raoh liveth.’ Booth. 
 If an oath, the words 
 would be sinful, and 
 a proof that Joseph 
 had not altogether 
 escaped the infec¬ 
 tion of the world. But 
 as the charity ‘that 
 thinketh no evil* can 
 assign a harmless 
 sense, that of a mere 
 assertion (comp. 2Sa. 
 20. 3), there can be no 
 good reason for dog¬ 
 matically accusing 
 Joseph of a sin of 
 which he may be in 
 nocent.—C. 
 
 3 Heb. bound. 
 
 4 Heb. gathered. 
 
 7 He. 12.10. Ps.119. 
 
 b Ro. 12.17. Mat. 5. 
 44.1PC.3.9. 
 
 8 1706. 
 
 9 We can account 
 for this failure of 
 their heart on nc 
 ground but their con¬ 
 sciousness of guilt in 
 the case of loseph— 
 the wicked flee when 
 no man pursueth, Pr. 
 28.1.—C. 
 
 f Ca. 5.6. iKi.10.5. 
 ch.27.33; ver. 36. Le.20. 
 30.PS.61.2. 
 
 1 Heb. -wentforth. 
 
 67. 
 
 r ch.2o.n.Ne.5.i5. 
 
 s •h. 43 o; 44 -? 3 - 
 
 5 Promised to do it. 
 
 rHo.5.15 Job 34.3!. 
 32. Ac. 19.18. Pr.28.13. 
 ijn.1.9. 
 
 u Ju. 1.7. Je.2.17,19; 
 4.i8.Mat.7.2. 
 
 x ch.37.21. 
 
 y ch. 4.10.2 Ch. 24.22. 
 Eze. 3. 18. Lu. ix. 50. 
 Re. 13. 10; 16. 6. Ps.9. 
 12. We shall now be 
 punished for murder¬ 
 ing him. 
 
 6 Heb. an interpre¬ 
 ter was between 
 them. 
 
 •sch.43.30. Ro.12.15. 
 
 <*ch.34.25;49.7.Jude 
 22, 23. Being bold 
 and fierce he perhaps 
 had the chief hand 
 in Joseph’s troubles. 
 
 7 Simeon and Levi 
 were the two princi¬ 
 pal actors in the 
 bloody massacre of 
 Shechem, ch. 34. 25, 
 and Joseph, from his 
 knowledge of Sime¬ 
 on’s character, may 
 have chosen to retain 
 him for fear of his 
 quarrelsome disposi¬ 
 tion on the way back 
 to his father. See his 
 admonition, ch. 45.24. 
 
 2 As soon as they 
 returned home they 
 acquainted their fa¬ 
 ther with all these 
 adventures; they told 
 him the treatment 
 they had received 
 from the viceroy, and 
 how he suspected 
 them of being spies, 
 of which they had no 
 way of clearing them¬ 
 selves but by leaving 
 Simeon bound in pri¬ 
 son as a pledge till 
 they should bring 
 Benjamin, to show 
 that what they told 
 him of their family 
 was true. These were 
 sad tidings indeed ; 
 and what made their 
 poor afflicted father 
 break out into this 
 melancholy com¬ 
 plaint: ‘That one 
 way or other, him 
 they had deprived of 
 hischildren; that Jo¬ 
 seph was dead, Sim¬ 
 eon was left in Egypt, 
 and now they were 
 going to take'Benja¬ 
 min from him like¬ 
 wise, which were 
 things too heavy for 
 him to bear.’— Stack- 
 house. 
 
 d ver. 7-20. 
 
 3 Heb. with us 
 hard things. 
 
 e Mat. 14. 31. Is. 41. 
 10,13,14. Ps.34.19. Ro. 
 8.28,31. 1 Co. 10.13. Is. 
 27.9.2 Co.4.17. 
 
 /Two of them, ch. 
 40.9. 
 
 4 Let us beware in 
 relation to temporal 
 things of forming 
 and pronouncing re¬ 
 solutions as to what 
 we will or will not 
 do. We know not 
 what a day may bring 
 forth. Even Jacob 
 will not long keep 
 this stem resolve. 
 In things where the 
 Spirit of God reveals 
 a duty, we may, and 
 should by the'grace 
 of God, resolve upon 
 it; but in things 
 where we know not 
 the purposes of God, 
 let us patiently wait 
 on his providence.— 
 
 /•ch. 37 . 33 . 35 ; 44 . 20 , 
 28,29. 
 
 5 Of Rachel’s chil¬ 
 dren. 
 
 They return with corn. 
 
 money into his sack, and to give them provision 
 tor the way: and 6 thus did he unto them. 
 
 26 And they laded their asses with the corn 
 and departed thence. 8 
 
 27 And as one of them opened his sack to 
 give Ins ass provender in the inn, he espied his 
 money; for, behold, it was in his sack’s mouth. 
 
 -8 And he said unto Ins brethren, My money 
 is restored; and, lo, it is even in my sack: and 
 their 9 heart "failed 1 them, and they were afraid, 
 saying one to another, What is this that God 
 hath done unto us ? 
 
 29 IF And they came unto Jacob their father 
 unto the land of Canaan, and told him all that 
 befell unto them, 2 saying, 
 
 30 The d man, who is the lord of the land 
 spake roughly to us, 3 and took us for spies of 
 the country. 
 
 31 And we said unto him. We are true men; 
 we are no spies. 
 
 32 We be twelve brethren, sons of our father: 
 one is not, and the youngest is this day with 
 our father in the land of Canaan. 
 
 33 And the man, the lord of the country, 
 said unto us. Hereby shall I know that ve are 
 true men: leave one of your brethren here with 
 me, and tak e, food for the famine of your house¬ 
 holds, and be gone; 
 
 34 And bring your youngest brother unto 
 me: then shall I know that ye are no spies, but 
 that ye are true men: so will I deliver yen your 
 brother, and ye shall traffic in the land. 
 
 35 1 And it came to pass, as they emptied 
 
 their sacks, that, behold, every man’s bundle of 
 money was in his sack: and when both they and 
 their father saw the bundles of money ‘ they 
 were afraid. " ’ J 
 
 30 And Jacob their father said unto them, 
 Me have ye bereaved of my children: Joseph is 
 not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Ben¬ 
 jamin away. All these things "are against me. 
 
 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, say¬ 
 ing, Slay my Two sons, if I bring him not to 
 thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will 
 bring him to thee again. 
 
 38 And he said, 4 My son shall net. go down 
 with you; for 9 his brother is dead, and he is 
 left alone: 5 if mischief befall him by the way 
 
 to awaken, and thoroughly convince, such consciences 
 as have been long asleep and hardened in sin ! but the 
 ear of God, prevalent in the heart, effectually deter- 
 mmes men to equity and benevolence, and restrains 
 from tyrannical cruelty and injustice. Trying pro¬ 
 vidences often recall sin to men’s remembrance, and 
 render that bitter which was formerly sweet. And it 
 is indeed a needful stroke that awakens the conscience 
 to a serious remembrance of former sins. When we 
 share with others in their calamity, it is no small com¬ 
 fort to know ourselves clear of their guilt. How often 
 God writes men’s sins on their troubles! These 
 Hebrews had sold their brother for money, and now 
 his money fills them with dread; guilty consciences 
 being subject to perpetual alarms. There is need of 
 constant preparation for trials, as we often meet with 
 them when and where they were least expected. But 
 
 285 
 
 mournful is the case of families when mutual trust in 
 one another is weakened. Surely there is great need 
 of a holy disengagement from all creatures; for in 
 proportion to our love to them, will be our fears of 
 losing them, and our distress in parting from them. 
 Very often the best of saints distress themselves with 
 needless fears that all things are against them, when 
 they are really, nay remarkably, working for their good. 
 And no wonder, when the very children from whom 
 distinguished comforts are justly expected, so often, by 
 their wickedness, bring their aged parents with sorrow 
 to the grave. But now, my soul, when Jesus deals 
 roughly with me, to convince and humble my proud 
 spirit, or to try my love to himself and his Father, and 
 to my fellow-saints, let me always acknowledge my 
 offences with brokenness of heart; and let me bless 
 him who hath so planned, and so executes his schemes 
 
Jacob sends Benjamin with his brethren. GENESIS XLIII. They are brought into Joseph's house. 
 
 in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down 
 my gray hairs Hvith sorrow to the grave. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 1 Jacob is hardly persuaded to send Benjamin. 15 Joseph enter- 
 taineth his brethren. 25 He maketh them a feast. 
 
 A ND the famine teas "sore in the land. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when they had 
 eaten up the corn which they had brought out 
 of Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again, 
 buy us b a little food. 
 
 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, c The 
 man did solemnly protest 7 unto us, saying, Ye 
 shall not see hny face, except your brother he 
 with you. 
 
 4 if thou wilt send our brother with us, we 
 will go down and buy thee food: 
 
 5 But if thou wilt not send him, "we will 
 not go down : 8 for the man said unto us, Ye shall 
 not see my face, except your brother be with 
 you. 
 
 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill 
 with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet 
 a brother? 
 
 7 And they said, The man asked us straitly 
 of our state, and of our kindred, saying, Is your 
 father yet alive ? have ye another brother? and 
 we told him according to the tenor of these 
 words. 9 Could we certainly know 1 that he 
 would say, Bring your brother down ? 
 
 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, Send 
 the Had with me, and we will arise and go; that 
 we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, 
 and also our little ones. 
 
 9 I will 9 be surety for him; of my hand shalt 
 thou require him: if I bring him not unto thee, 
 and set him before thee, then let me bear the 
 blame for ever: 
 
 10 Eor except we had lingered, surely now 
 we had returned this second time. 2 
 
 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If 
 it must he so now, do this; '“Take of the best 
 fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down 
 the man a present, a little balm, and a little 
 honey, spices and myrrh, nuts and almonds: 3 
 
 12 And Take double money in your hand; 
 and the money that was brought again in the 
 mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your 
 hand; peradventure it was an oversight: 
 
 13 Take* also your brother, and arise, go 
 again unto the man: 
 
 14 And ! God Almighty give you mercy before 
 the man, that he may send away your other 
 
 A.M. 2297. B.C. 1707. 
 
 h Ps. 90. TO.Ec.l.14; 
 2.20.0)1.44.29,31. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 B.C. 1706. 
 
 a ch.41.57. La.5.10. 
 b Pr.i5.io;i6.8.i Ti. 
 5.856.6-8. 
 
 c ch.42.15,20544.23. 
 
 7 Heb. protesting, 
 protested. 
 
 d 2 Sa.3.13514.24,32. 
 Ac. 20.25,38. 
 e Cannot, ch.44.26. 
 
 8 We cannot go 
 wanting Benjamin 
 without breaking our 
 promise and endan¬ 
 gering our life. 
 
 9 As his questions 
 required. 
 
 1 Heb. knowing, 
 could we know. 
 
 f Thirty .years old. 
 ch.46.21. 
 
 g ch.44.32.1 Ki.1.21, 
 with He.7. 22. Ps. 119. 
 122. 
 
 2 Or, twice by this, 
 h Pr.18.16;21.14; 17. 
 
 8; 19. 6. 1 Sa.25.27. ch. 
 32.20537.25.De.33.14. 
 
 3 Balm, ox balsam, 
 a general name for 
 many of those resin¬ 
 ous substances that 
 flow from certain 
 trees spontaneously 
 or by incision. Jose¬ 
 phus says the balsam 
 tree was brought to 
 Judea by the Queen 
 of Sheba; and al¬ 
 though we find balm 
 an article of com¬ 
 merce between Gil- 
 eadand Egypt, ch.37. 
 25, yet this no more 
 proves the balm to 
 have been the pro¬ 
 duce of Gilead, than 
 the other articles, 
 confessedly of Indian 
 origin. Pliny thus 
 characterizes it: ‘To 
 all other odours the 
 balsam is preferred, 
 produced in no other 
 part than the land 
 of Judea, and even 
 there, in two gardens 
 only; both of them 
 belongingto the king, 
 one no more than 
 twenty acres, and the 
 other still smaller.’ 
 Justin describes it as 
 confined to the dis¬ 
 trict of Jericho; and 
 Marite, in 1766, con¬ 
 firms his statement. 
 Honey. Either that 
 collected by the bee 
 from flowers, or the 
 inspissated syrup of 
 dates or grapes. 
 Spices. The Septua- 
 gint translates it by a 
 word signifying in¬ 
 cense. Bochart thinks 
 it storax, an odorifer¬ 
 ous drug. Myrrh. 
 A precious gum issu¬ 
 ing spontaneously or 
 by incision from a 
 tree, was used in pre¬ 
 cious ointments and 
 perfumes. It consti¬ 
 tuted part of the 
 present to our Lord, 
 Mat. 2. it, and in Jn. 
 19. 39 it is mentioned 
 as one of the articles 
 brought to embalm 
 his body. The myrrh 
 in the text, Celsus 
 concludes to be a 
 different article, the 
 product of the Cistus 
 labdaniferus, and a 
 beautiful and fra¬ 
 grant shrub. Nuts. 
 Probably the pista- 
 chia, which is nearly 
 of the size and shape 
 of the common hazel¬ 
 nut, with a little 
 more angularity. 
 They have a double 
 shell. The kernel is 
 pale green, with an 
 oily agreeable taste, 
 and considered very 
 nutritive. Almonds. 
 The well-known fruit 
 of a tree resembling 
 the peach.— C. 
 
 i Phi.4. 8. 1 Th. 4. 6. 
 
 He.i3.i8.Ro.i3.8. 
 
 k ch.42.38. 
 
 I ch. 39. 21; 17.1; 22. 
 14. Ps.37.5-7. Pr. 21.1. 
 Es.4-i6.Ac.21.14. 
 
 A.M. 2298. B.C. 1706. 
 
 4 Or, and I, as I 
 have been, &c. 
 
 m ver. 19544.1. 
 
 5 Joseph was so en¬ 
 gaged with the duties 
 of his office, as that 
 he could not then, 
 even though he saw 
 Benjamin with them, 
 interrupt them to pay 
 them attention; more¬ 
 over, he wished still 
 farther to conceal 
 himself from them.— 
 I. 
 
 n t Sa.25.11. ch. 31. 
 54521.8526.30. 
 
 0 Tu. 13.22. Mat. 14. 
 26. Ps.53.5. Re. 1.17. 
 
 6 This was a pro¬ 
 cedure altogether 
 unusual, and a guilty 
 conscience suspected 
 danger and evil de¬ 
 termined, and that 
 he was evidently 
 seeking some cause 
 of quarrel with them. 
 
 p Heb. roll him¬ 
 self upon us, Job 30. 
 14. 
 
 } ch.42.3,27,35- 
 
 7 Heb. coming 
 down, 7 oecamedown. 
 
 r ch. 42.27,35. 
 
 s He.13.5,18. R0.12. 
 17513.8.1 Pe.2.1253.16. 
 
 t Ju-6.23519.20.1 Sa. 
 25.6.1 Ch.12.18.Lu.10. 
 5524.36. Jn.20.19,21,26. 
 
 8 It seems that 
 Joseph had taught 
 Jiis steward and fa¬ 
 mily to know and 
 fear the true God. 
 
 9 Joseph had 
 taught this man to 
 trace events to the 
 providence of God. 
 This was the great 
 leading feature of 
 Joseph’s character, 
 and must have been 
 observed by his ser¬ 
 vant. He did not 
 know why his mas¬ 
 ter acted the part he 
 did. But he had dis¬ 
 covered that it was 
 from no ill design 
 to these men; and he 
 therefore encourages 
 them to have no fear 
 of him, and treated 
 them kindly; and 
 bringing Simeon to 
 them would be the 
 first thing to calm 
 their fears.—/. 
 
 1 Heb. your money 
 came to me. 
 
 u ch. 18.4524.32. 
 
 x ch.42.65ver.28; ch. 
 37-7.9.IO. 
 
 2 Here they are 
 unconsciously fulfil¬ 
 ling Joseph’s dream, 
 and still more when 
 they not only, as re¬ 
 lated at ver. 28, 
 bowed down their 
 heads again, and did 
 obeisance, but called 
 their father the ser¬ 
 vant of Joseph.—■/. 
 
 y Heb. peace , ch. 
 37.14. Ex. 18. 7. Ju. 18. 
 i5- 
 
 z Heb. is there 
 peace to your father t 
 ch.42.11,13. 
 
 brother, and Benjamin. If I be 4 bereaved of 
 my children, I am bereaved. 
 
 15 IF And the men took that present, and 
 they took double money in their hand, and Ben¬ 
 jamin; and rose up, and went down to Egypt, 
 and stood before Joseph. 
 
 , 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with 
 them, he said to the ’"ruler of his house, Bring 
 these men home, 5 and "slay, and make ready; for 
 these men shall dine with me at noon. 
 
 17 And the man did as Joseph bade: and 
 the man brought the men into Joseph’s house. 
 
 18 And the men were "afraid, because they 
 were brought into Joseph’s house: 6 and they 
 said, Because of the money that was returned 
 in our sacks at the first time are we brought 
 in; that he may p seek occasion against us, and fall 
 upon us, and take us for bondmen, and our asses. 
 
 19 IF And they came near to the steward of 
 Joseph’s house; and they communed with him 
 at the door of the house, 
 
 20 And said, O Sir, A Ye came indeed Mown 
 at the first time to buy food: 
 
 21 And it came to pass, when we came to 
 the inn, that r we opened our sacks, and, behold, 
 every man’s money was in the mouth of his 
 sack, our money in full weight; s and we have 
 brought it again in our hand. 
 
 22 And other money have we brought down 
 in our hands to buy food: we cannot tell who 
 put our money in our sacks. 
 
 23 And he said, ‘Peace he to you, fear not; 
 your God, and the God of your father, 8 hath 
 given you treasure in your sacks: 9 I had your 
 money. 1 And he brought Simeon out unto them. 
 
 24 And the man brought the men into Jo¬ 
 seph’s house, and "gave them water, and they 
 washed their feet: and he gave their asses 
 provender. 
 
 25 And they made ready the present against 
 Joseph came at noon: for they heard that they 
 should eat bread there. 
 
 26 *F And when Joseph came home, they 
 brought him the present which was in their 
 hand into the house, and “bowed themselves to 
 him 2 to the earth. 
 
 27 And he asked them of their ^welfare, and 
 said, ‘Is your father well, the old man of whom 
 ye spake? is he yet alive? 
 
 28 And they answered, Thy servant our father 
 is in good health, he is yet alive: and they bowed 
 down their heads, and made obeisance. 
 
 of redemption, that I am always obliged to return to 
 himself, as my great supplier, in time of need. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. Ver. 27. Joseph still retained 
 his tender affection for his father and his brethren; but, 
 in order to fulfil the designs of Providence, he had been 
 restrained of God from inquiring after them, till his 
 brethren came into Egypt. 
 
 Ver. 32. The Egyptians detested eating with such 
 as fed upon the animals which they worshipped, or 
 who neglected their manner of dressing their victuals. 
 
 Ver. 33. They marvelled that he, who had before 
 used them so roughly, should now use them so kindly. 
 
 Ver. 34. Benjamin’s large portion might be intended, 
 not only to do him honour, but also to try his temper¬ 
 ance, and whether his brethren would envy him on 
 account of his distinguished preferment. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The trials, the sore trials, of 
 God’s faithful people, may often last long, and 
 sink deep, before their deliverance come: but in diffi¬ 
 cult circumstances, where something dear to us is at 
 stake, it is good to take the advice of others who are 
 286 
 
 less interested. What a mercy is bread, that nothing 
 earthly can supply the want of it! What then can sup¬ 
 ply the want of Jesus, the bread of life? In the use of 
 every prudent endeavour to avoid danger it is proper 
 to commit our affairs to the Lord, and submit ourselves 
 entirely to his disposal; but men, when their con¬ 
 sciences are overcharged with guilt, are apt to fear 
 without ground, even where kindness is intended. In 
 every circumstance honesty is the best policy; and 
 every success in business should be regarded as a trea¬ 
 sure given by God to us. What tender passions pos- 
 
Joseph feasteth his brethren. 
 
 29 And lie lilted up his eves, and saw 8 his AM a298 - B - c - , 7°« 
 brother Benjamin, his mother’s son, and said, 
 
 Is this your younger brother, “of whom ye spake 
 unto me? And he said, God be gracious unto 
 thee, 6 my son. 
 
 30 And Joseph made haste; for his “bowels 
 did yearn upon his brother: and he sought 
 whore to weep; and he entered into his chamber, 
 and wept there. 
 
 31 And he washed his face, and went out, 
 and refrained himself, and said, Set on bread. 
 
 32 And they set on for him by himself, and 
 foi them by themselves, and for the Egyptians 
 v Inch did eat with him by themselves: because 
 the Egyptians might not d eat bread with the 
 Hebrews; for that is an “abomination unto the 
 Egyptians. 9 
 
 33 And they sat before him, the first-born 
 according to his birthright, and the youngest 
 according to his youth: and the men marvelled 
 one at another. 
 
 34 And he took and sent hwc&'ses unto them 
 from before him: but Benjamin’s mess was live 
 times so much as any of theirs. And they 
 drank, and 9 we re merry with him. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 18 Judah's humble suppli 
 
 GENESIS XLIV. 
 
 1 Joseph's policy to stay his brethren, 
 cation to him. 
 
 AND he commanded “the steward of his 
 ^ bouse, saying. Fill the men’s sacks with 
 food, 6 as much as they can carry, and put every 
 man’s money in his sack’s mouth: 
 
 2, And put my “cup, the silver cup, in the 
 sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn- 
 money. And he did according to the word 
 that Joseph had spoken. 
 
 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men 
 were sent away, they and their asses. 
 
 4 And when they were gone out of the city, 
 and wot yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, 
 Up, follow after the men; and when thou dost 
 overtake them, say unto them, Wherefore have 
 ye rewarded evil for good ? 
 
 5 Is not this it in which 1 my lord drinketh, 
 and whereby indeed he divineth? 2 Ye have 
 done evil in so doing. 3 
 
 6 1 And he overtook them, and he spake 
 unto them these same words. 
 
 7 And they said unto him, ^Wherefore saith 
 my lord these words? God forbid that thy 
 servants should do according to this thing. 
 
 8 Behold, the money which we found in our 
 sacks mouths we brought again unto thee out 
 of the land of Canaan: how then should we 
 steal out of thy lord’s house silver or gold ? 
 
 8 Looked on. 
 
 a ch.42.11,13. 
 
 h ch.45.8. 1 Ti. 1. 2. 
 He.i^.i.Ps.133.1,2. 
 
 c 1 Ki.3.26. Je.31.20. 
 H0.11.8.C0I.3.12. 
 
 d ver. i6;ch.31.54. 
 
 e ch.46.34. Ex.8.26. 
 
 9 It is not likely 
 the objection to eat¬ 
 ing- with the He¬ 
 brews arose from 
 their being Hebrews, 
 but because they 
 were. foreigners. The 
 Hebrews were as yet 
 too obscure a people 
 to have excited any 
 peculiar national an¬ 
 tipathies. Such dis- 
 
 1 tinctions still remain 
 both amongst civiliz¬ 
 ed and barbarous na¬ 
 tions. The Hindoo 
 will not eat with the 
 Christian, even one 
 Indian caste will re¬ 
 fuse to eat with an¬ 
 other ; and in the 
 South Sea Islands, 
 before Christianity 
 appeared amongst 
 them, men would, 
 upon no account, 
 have consented to 
 eat in company with 
 women. Even in 
 Christian countries, 
 refinement effects 
 nearly as great a 
 separation of ranks, 
 as we find in Egypt, 
 India, or the South 
 Seas, effected by 
 superstition and na¬ 
 tional antipathies. 
 W hat a humanizing 
 ordinance is the 
 Lord’s table! where 
 believers of all coun¬ 
 tries, ranks, and 
 sexes, ‘tarry one for 
 another,' whilst at 
 one table, they ‘ be¬ 
 ing many, are one 
 bread and one body;’ 
 and ‘are all partak¬ 
 ers of that one bread, ’ 
 
 1 Co. 10.17.— C. 
 
 /1 Sa.i.s;9.22-24. 
 g Heb .drank targe- 
 ty. Ca.5.i.Jn.2.io. 
 
 A. M. 2298. B.C. 1706. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 a Heb. him that 
 was over his house, 
 ch.43.16.r9. 
 
 b ch. 42. 1; 43. 2, i.e. 
 corn. 
 
 c ch. 42.15. Mat. 10. 
 16, with ch.43.33. 
 
 1 Did you not know 
 that he would make 
 a narrow search for 
 his beloved cup, and 
 would employ all that 
 marvellous skill by 
 which he hath ad¬ 
 vanced himself in 
 power, to discover it? 
 
 2 Or, maketh trial. 
 —[Divination, or an 
 attempt to foresee 
 the future by means 
 of certain mysterious 
 arts, was greatly 
 practised by the 
 Egyptians. Their fa¬ 
 vourite mode was 
 from goblets of a 
 spherical form. ‘Small 
 pieces of gold or sil¬ 
 ver, with precious 
 stones, were thrown 
 into the vessel; after 
 which certain incan¬ 
 tations were pro¬ 
 nounced, and the evil 
 demon invoked; the 
 latter was then sup 
 posed to give the an 
 swer by pointing tc 
 some of the charac¬ 
 ters on the precious 
 stones. Sometimes 
 the goblet was filled 
 with pure water,upon 
 which the sun was 
 allowed to play; and 
 the figures which 
 were thus formed 
 were interpreted as 
 the desired omen ’ 
 (ICalisch). — P. ] 
 
 3 However good 
 the intention, and 
 kind the feeling of 
 Joseph, we may not 
 approve or justify an 
 artifice accompanied 
 by a false accusation, 
 and, ver. 13, much 
 unnecessary harrow¬ 
 ing of his brethren’s 
 feelings. The result, 
 no doubt, established 
 them fully in his con¬ 
 fidence, but, as it ap¬ 
 pears, ch. 50. 15, did 
 not establish their 
 confidence in him.- 
 C. 
 
 d He. 13.18. Pr.22.1 
 Ec.7.1. 
 
 e ch.31.32. 
 
 * Innocence is con¬ 
 fident, yet this was 
 too rash and rigor¬ 
 ous. 
 
 5 The implicit con¬ 
 fidence of so many 
 brethren in each 
 others' honesty, is a 
 noble tribute to Ja¬ 
 cob’s education of his 
 family.— C. 
 
 -/"ch. 37.29. Nu. 14.6.2 
 
 Sa.i.2,n;i3.i9. 
 
 6 Conscious of their 
 own innocence, and 
 disdainful of so vile 
 a charge, they put 
 the matter upon this 
 short issue: — That 
 whoever upon search 
 should be found to 
 have the cup, should 
 be given up to suffer 
 death, and them¬ 
 selves become all the 
 lord's bound slaves. 
 So said, so done; the 
 beasts were unload¬ 
 ed, the sacks were 
 searched, and to their 
 great astonishment 
 and surprise, the cup 
 was found in Benja¬ 
 min’s. To no purpose 
 it was for the poor 
 youth to say anything 
 in his own defence, 
 upon such a demon¬ 
 stration none would 
 believe him; and yet, 
 being all concerned 
 in the disgrace, they 
 loaded their asses 
 again,and in a mourn¬ 
 ful manner returned 
 to the city.— Stack- 
 house. 
 
 £1 ch- 37 - 7 . 9 - 
 
 h See note on ver. 
 5 - 
 
 z'ch. 3 .i 3 ; 4 .i 0 . 
 
 7 Or, make trial, 
 k ch.43.8,9. 
 
 I Ac. 2 37. Job40.4. 
 
 Da.9.7.Pr.i7.i5. 
 
 ** ch.37.7,9. 
 
 n CI1.18.25.PS.75.2. 
 
 o And safety, ch. 
 26.29. 
 
 / Nu. 14. 28. De. 32. 
 44 -Ju. 17.2. 
 
 8 Simplicity of nar¬ 
 rative, pathetic ap¬ 
 peal, filial affection, 
 and generous devot¬ 
 edness, place this 
 heading of Judah 
 jeyond all example 
 of excellence. But as 
 it is the pleading of 
 an elder brother for 
 his brethren in the 
 hour of shame, does 
 it not forcibly suggest 
 to a believer the 
 pleading of him who. 
 in the midst of our 
 sins, ‘was not asham¬ 
 ed to call us breth¬ 
 ren.’ He. 2. 11, and 
 ‘who ever liveth to 
 make intercession for 
 us?' He.7.25.— C. 
 
 q ch.41.40,44. Pr.19. 
 12, with Jn.5.22. 
 
 9 Thou hast as 
 much power, and art 
 as much to be dread¬ 
 ed, as king Pharaoh 
 himself. 
 
 r ch.3S.i8; 37 .3;4 3 .8. 
 
 s ch.42.15,20; 43.29. 
 Je.40.4. 
 
 t ch.42.15,20:43.3. 
 
 u ch. 43 - 2 .S- 
 
 Ihs policy to detain Benjamin. 
 
 9 With “whomsoever of thy servants it he 
 found, both let him die, 4 and* we also will bo 
 my lord’s bondmen. 5 
 
 10 And he said, ]\ ow also let it be according 
 unto your words: he with whom it is found 
 shall be my servant; and ye shall be blameless. 
 
 11 1 hen they speeddy took down every man 
 lus sa< k to the ground, and opened every man 
 his sack. 
 
 12 And he searched, and began at the eldest, 
 and left at the youngest; and the cup was found 
 in Benjamin’s sack. 
 
 13 Then they -Gent their clothes, and laded 
 every man his ass, and returned to the city. 6 
 
 14 11 And Judah and his brethren came to 
 Josephs house; (lor he was yet there;) and 
 they 9 fell before him on the ground. 
 
 15 And' 1 Joseph said unto them, What deed 
 is this that ye have done? wot ye not that such 
 a man as I can certainly divine? 7 
 
 16 And Judah said, 'What shall we say unto 
 my lord ? what shall we speak ? or how shall 
 we clear ourselves ? God hath found out the 
 iniquity of thy servants: behold, m we are my 
 lord s servants, both w r e, and he also with whom 
 the cup is found. 
 
 17 And he said, "God forbid that I should 
 do so: but the man 111 whose hand the cup is 
 found, he shall be my servant; and as for you, 
 get you up in “peace unto your father. 
 
 IS *1 Then v Judah came near unto him, and 
 said, 8 Oh my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, 
 speak a word in my lord’s ears, and let not thine 
 anger burn against thy servant; for thou art 
 even 9 as Pharaoh. 9 
 
 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, Have 
 ye a father or a brother ? 
 
 20 And we said unto my lord, We have a 
 father, an old man, and a "child of his old age, a 
 little one; and Ins brother is dead, and he alone 
 is left of his mother, and his father loveth him. 
 
 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants. Bring 
 him down unto me, that I may “set mine eyes 
 upon him. 
 
 22 And we said unto my lord, The lad can¬ 
 not leave his father: for if he should leave his 
 father, his father would die. 
 
 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, *Ex- 
 cept your youngest brother come down with 
 you, ye shall see my face no more. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, when we came up 
 unto thy servant my father, we told him the 
 words of my lord. 
 
 25 And our father said, "Go again, and buy 
 us a little food. 
 
 sess the noblest of souls! Their earnest prayers to 
 Ood for our welfare are a distinguished kindness. 
 And if persons with whom we deal have whimsical 
 scruples, it is becoming to bear with them in love, 
 but, O my soul, forget not Jesus thy brother! Let all 
 my troubles and wants oblige me to return to him, as 
 
 my alone Saviour. And though he lift me up, and 
 cast me down again, fear not, only believe, and thou 
 shalt see the glory of God. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. REFLECTIONS.—The joys 
 of this world are quickly changed into lamentation, 
 
 287 
 
 mourning, and woe! But amidst all its variety of 
 changes, we cannot but observe that God exactly fulfils 
 his purposes in his own time, and makes the proudest 
 to bow before the righteous at his pleasure. How 
 I pleasant it is when brethren’s hearts are so united, that 
 | one is willing to bear another’s burdens, however heavy 
 
 8 
 
Judah intercedes for Benjamin. 
 
 GENESIS XLV. 
 
 Joseph discovers himself. 
 
 26 And we said, We cannot go down: if our 
 youngest brother be with us, then will we go 
 down; for we may not see the man’s face, ex¬ 
 cept om' youngest brother be with us. 
 
 27 And thy servant my father said unto us, 
 Ye know that my wife “bare me two sons: 
 
 28 And the one went out from me, and I said, 
 Surely 1 ' he is torn in pieces; and I saw him not 
 since: 9 
 
 29 And if ye take this also from me, and 
 mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my 
 gray hairs with 'sorrow to the grave. 
 
 30 Now therefore when I come to thy servant 
 my father, and the lad be not with us; (seeing 
 that “his life is bound up in the lad’s life;) 
 
 31 It shall come to pass, when he seetli that 
 the lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy 
 servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy 
 servant our father with sorrow to the grave. 
 
 32 Eor thy servant became surety for the lad 
 unto my father, saying, b If I bring him not unto 
 thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father 
 for ever. 
 
 33 Now therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant 
 abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord; 
 and let the lad go up with his brethren. 1 
 
 34 For how shall I go up to my father, and 
 the lad be not with me ? lest peradventure I see 
 the evil that “shall come on my father. 2 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 1 Joseph makcth himself known to his brethren. 5 He cornforteth 
 them in God's providence. 9 He sendeth for his father. 16 Pharaoh 
 confirmeth Joseph's invitation. 21 Joseph furnisheth than for their 
 journey, and exhorteth them to concord. 25 Jacob is revived with the 
 news. 
 
 rpiIEN Joseph “could not refrain himself before 
 1 all them that stood by him; and he cried, 
 Cause*’ every man to go out from me. And 
 there stood no man with him while Joseph 
 made himself known unto his brethren. 
 
 2 And he “wept aloud: and the Egyptians 
 and the house of Pharaoh heard. 
 
 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, fl I am 
 Joseph: doth my father yet live? And his 
 brethren could not answer him: for they were 
 troubled 6 at his presence. 
 
 4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come 
 near to me, I pray you. And they came near. 
 And he said, I f am Joseph your brother, whom 
 ye sold into Egypt. 
 
 5 Now therefore be 9 not grieved, nor angry 
 
 A.M. 2298. B.C. 1706. 
 
 x Rachel, ch. 46.19; 
 30.22-24535.18. 
 y ch.27.33542.36.38. 
 
 9 Judah describes 
 very passionately 
 their father's melan¬ 
 choly condition for 
 the loss of his son 
 Joseph; the extreme 
 fondness he had for 
 his son Benjamin; 
 the difficulty they 
 were under to prevail 
 with him to trust him 
 with them, so that he 
 himself was forced to 
 become security for 
 his safe return; and 
 that, if he should go 
 home without him, his 
 father’s life was so 
 wrapt up in the child, 
 that he would cer¬ 
 tainly die with grief. 
 Rather, therefore, 
 than see the grief of 
 his aged father, and 
 his gray hairs with 
 sorrow descending to 
 the grave, he offered 
 himself an equivalent 
 for his brother: ‘ Now, 
 therefore, I beseech 
 thee, my lord, let me, 
 thy servant, abide 
 here a slave instead 
 of the lad, and let 
 him go up with his 
 brethren; for how 
 shall I see my father 
 without him?' This 
 moving speech and 
 generous offer were 
 what Joseph’s soul 
 could not withstand; 
 and therefore, being 
 able to contain him¬ 
 self no longer, he 
 ordered all the com¬ 
 pany to leave the 
 room, that he might 
 have a more affec¬ 
 tionate freedom in 
 discovering himself 
 to his brethren.— 
 Stackhouse. 
 
 z Heb. evil. ch. 42. 
 38;ver.3i. Ps 88.4. De. 
 31.17. 
 
 a 2Sa.18.33.1Sa.18.!. 
 
 b ch.43.8,9. 
 
 1 From this narra¬ 
 tive, and from the 
 apparent apathy of 
 Benjamin himself in 
 the whole affairs 
 which so closely con¬ 
 cerned him, the im¬ 
 pression is apt to be 
 left that he was a 
 mere lad at the time, 
 who required to be 
 taken charge of by 
 his brothers. This is 
 a mistake. He was 
 about or nearly thirty 
 years old; and he had 
 besides a large fa¬ 
 mily. When he went 
 down to Egypt, very 
 soon after the scene 
 here depicted, his fa¬ 
 mily numbered no 
 less than ten sons. It 
 would seem, how¬ 
 ever, that he was a 
 man of soft and gen¬ 
 tle temperament.sub- 
 missive to the will of 
 others; and his fa¬ 
 ther's tender and 
 over-anxious training 
 had not tended to 
 give him vigour or 
 self-reliance.— P. 
 
 c Heb .find, Ps.116. 
 3. Ex.18.8. Es.8.6. Job 
 31.29. Ps.119.143. 
 
 2 I must abide here 
 too, if thou wilt not 
 dismiss him; for I am 
 not able to see my 
 father die. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 a ch.43.30,31. 
 b 1 Co.13.5. Mat.18. 
 15.2 Sa. 1.20. 
 
 c Heb. gave forth 
 his voice in weeping, 
 Nu.14.1. 
 
 d Ac. 7.13; 9.5. Mat. 
 14.27. 
 
 e Or, terrified, as 
 Zee. i2. 10. Re. 1. 7. 
 Sense of guilt, fear of 
 punishment, and the 
 strangeness of the 
 event, quite con¬ 
 founded them. 
 
 ych.37.28. 
 
 g Is. 40 . 2 . 2 Co. 2 . 7 ,II. 
 
 A.M. 2298. B.C. 1706. 
 
 Ach. 50.20. Ps. 105.16, 
 17.1 Sa.i.i9.2Sa.i2.i2; 
 16.10517.14. Job 1.21. 
 Ac.2.24;4.27,28. 
 
 3 Joseph’s brethren 
 sold him out of envy 
 and hatred, how then 
 does Joseph say that 
 God did send me 1 
 simply because it was 
 true. God can compel 
 the wickedness and 
 wrath of man to 
 accomplish his pur¬ 
 poses, Ps. 76.10; and 
 while man acts from 
 a wicked motive,God 
 employs his service 
 to accomplish his own 
 gracious purposes. 
 See Ac. 2. 23. But if 
 man’s wickedness fin¬ 
 ally accomplish God’s 
 purposes, are they 
 neither to be grieved 
 for nor angry with 
 their sins? this is not 
 Joseph’s meaning; he 
 merely advises, ‘ be 
 not grieved, nor 
 angry with your¬ 
 selves : ’ such sorrow 
 of the world worketh 
 death , wherefore he 
 immediately turns 
 their attention from 
 themselves to the 
 sovereign providence 
 of God which might 
 through grace pro¬ 
 duce that * godly 
 sorrow that worketh 
 repentance to salva¬ 
 tion,’ 2 Co. 7.10.— C. 
 
 i ch. 41.40,44,45- Ps- 
 
 105.21,22. Ju. 17.10. 
 
 k ch.46.34547.1,4,6. 
 
 4 Goshen seems to 
 have been the most 
 eastern j >art of Lower 
 Egypt, lying towards 
 Arabia, and in the 
 neighbourhood of the 
 Red Sea. It was 
 selected by Joseph, 
 both as lying near to 
 his father (about 120 
 miles from Hebron), 
 and as peculiarly 
 suited for a race of 
 shepherds; the land 
 being elevated above 
 the annual overflow¬ 
 ing of the Nile, yet 
 so well supplied with 
 streams and springs 
 as to afford abundant 
 pasture for herds.— 
 C. 
 
 I ch. 47 . 6 ,i 2 .iTi. 5 . 4 . 
 
 5 Probably from 
 their distinctive like¬ 
 ness to their mother. 
 —C. 
 
 m Not as ch.42.23. 
 n Ac.7.14. 
 
 with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: h for 
 God did send me before you to preserve life. 3 
 
 6 Eor these two years hath the famine been 
 in the land; and yet there are five years, in the 
 which there shall neither be earing nor harvest. 
 
 7 And God sent me before you to preserve 
 you a posterity in the earth, and -to save your 
 lives by a great deliverance. 
 
 8 So now, it was not you that sent me hither, 
 but God: and he hath made me a 'father to 
 Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler 
 throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say 
 unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath 
 made me lord of all Egypt: come down unto 
 me, tarry not: 
 
 10 And thou shalt dwell fc in the land of 
 Goshen, 4 and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, 
 and thy children, and thy children’s children, 
 and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou 
 hast: 
 
 11 And there Hvill I nourish thee, (for yet 
 there are five years of famine,) lest thou, and 
 thy household, and all that thou hast, come to 
 poverty. 
 
 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes 
 of my brother Benjamin, 5 that it is ™my mouth 
 that speaketh unto you. 
 
 13 And ye shall tell my father of all my glory 
 in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen; and ye 
 shall haste, and "bring down my father hither. 
 
 14 IF And “he fell upon his brother Benja¬ 
 min’s neck, and wept; and Benjamin wept upon 
 his neck. 
 
 15 Moreover, he ^kissed all his brethren, and 
 wept upon them: and alter that his brethren 
 
 0 ch. 29.11533.4. 
 
 p See on ch. 29. 11. 
 His kindness en¬ 
 couraged them to 
 talk freely. 
 
 6 Heb. was good in 
 the eyes of Pharaoh. 
 
 q ch.47.6. De.32.14. 
 Ps. 147.14,81 16. 
 
 r ver.27;ch.46.5. 
 
 7 These * waggons,’ 
 or ‘ carts,’were drawn 
 by oxen, and were 
 at that early period 
 peculiar to Egypt. 
 War chariots were 
 used in Canaan, but 
 they were entirely 
 different in construc¬ 
 tion from those em¬ 
 ployed for the con¬ 
 veyance of goods. 
 Figures of suen carts 
 are found on some of 
 the most ancient 
 monuments.— P. 
 
 talked with him. 
 
 16 IF And the fame thereof was heard in 
 Pharaoh’s house, saying, Joseph’s brethren are 
 come. And it pleased Pharaoh well, 6 and his 
 servants. 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto 
 thy brethren, This do ye; lade your beasts, and 
 go, get you unto the land of Canaan, 
 
 18 And take your father, and your households, 
 and come unto me; and I will give you the good 
 of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fiat 
 of the land. 
 
 19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye; 
 Take you r waggons 7 out of the land of Egypt 
 
 and grievous ! And it is highly becoming when chil¬ 
 dren cannot bear to see the grief and distress of their 
 aged parents, but are using every method to promote 
 their peace. Learn, O my soul, to walk circumspectly! 
 Snares may be laid for me where I least expect them. 
 If I am wronged by false accusations, let me always 
 observe and acknowledge the righteous hand of God 
 therein. If I am overtaken in a fault, let my submission 
 be humble and candid. Let me always give honour to 
 whom honour is due; and be cautious in that which I 
 utter before them. Let me be always faithful to my 
 engagements, tenderly affectioned towards my parents, 
 and ready to lay down my life for the brethren. But 
 may my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, and my 
 
 right hand forget her cunning, if I forget him whose 
 way is in the sea, and his paths in the mighty waters 
 of darkness and trouble, and who even in these reveals 
 himself to his people: him who searcheth the hearts 
 and trieth the reins of his people: him who ever liveth 
 to make intercession for us: him who is the surety of 
 the better testament; and who, when God had no plea¬ 
 sure in sacrifices and offerings, said, Lo, I come; I de¬ 
 light to do thy will, 0 my God: thy law is within my 
 heart. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. Ver. 1 , 4 . He desired to con¬ 
 ceal from the Egyptians the fault of his brethren, and 
 the uncommon strength of his affection. 
 
 288 
 
 Ver. 5 . Be not so immoderately grieved with your¬ 
 selves as to overlook the hand of God in sending me 
 hither to preserve your life, and the lives of many 
 others in Egypt and the places about. 
 
 Ver. 6 . Directed by Joseph, the Egyptians did not 
 cultivate nor sow their fields during the famine, as they 
 could expect no crop. 
 
 Ver. 8 . God made him Pharaoh’s chief counsellor 
 and manager of his affairs; and he had the authority, 
 power, and respect of a father with him. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—My soul, let brotherly love con¬ 
 tinue; let no injuries received, no length of time, extin¬ 
 guish or abate it. Let me be tender-hearted, kindly 
 affectioned, forgiving my injurious, my abusive, breth- 
 

 
 Joseph sends for his father. 
 
 for your little ones, and for your wives, and 
 bring your father, and come. 
 
 20 Also ’regard not your stuff: for the good 
 of all the land of Egypt is yours. 
 
 21 11 And the children of Israel did so: and 
 Joseph gave them waggons, according to the 
 commandment* of Pharaoh, and gave them pro¬ 
 vision for the way. 
 
 22 To all of them he gave each man “changes 
 of raiment: but to Benjamin he gave three 
 hundred 7 pieces of silver, 8 and five changes of 
 raiment. 
 
 23 And to his father he sent after this 
 manner; ten asses laden with 9 the good things 
 of Egypt, and ten she-asses laden with corn 
 and bread, and meat for his father by the 
 way. 
 
 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they 
 departed: and he said unto them, See that ye 
 fall* not out by the way. 1 
 
 25 IT And they went up out of Egypt, and 
 came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their 
 father, 
 
 26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, 
 and he is governor over all the land of Egypt. 
 And Jacob s heart ^fainted, for he believed them 
 not. 
 
 27 And they told him all the words of 
 Joseph, which he had said unto them: and 
 when he saw the waggons which Joseph had 
 sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their 
 father revived. 
 
 28 And Israel said, z It is enough; Joseph my 
 son is yet alive: I will go and see him before 
 I die. 
 
 CHAPTER XLYI. 
 
 GENESIS XLVI. 
 
 A.M. 2298. B.C. 1706. 
 
 1 Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-sheba: 5 He goeth thence with 
 his family into Egypt. 8 The number of those that went with him. 
 28 Joseph meeteth Jacob. 31 He instructeth his brethren how to 
 answer Pharaoh. 
 
 ^ND Israel took his journey with all that he 
 
 had, and came to “Beer-sheba, and offered 
 sacrifices unto the b God of his father Isaac. 2 
 
 2 And c God spake unto Israel in the visions 
 of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob! And he 
 said, Here am I. 
 
 3 And he said, I am God, d the God of thy 
 
 J Heb. let not your 
 eye spare, &c. De. 7. 
 i6;i9.irEze.7.4,9. 
 
 / Heb. mouth, ver. 
 19.EC.8.2. 
 
 u Ju. 14.12,19. 2K1. 
 5. 5, 22. Perhaps in 
 those hot countries 
 they more frequently 
 changed their gar¬ 
 ments, and so needed 
 more suits than we do. 
 
 7 About ff 37, 1 oj'. 
 sterling. 
 
 8 We can merely 
 conjecture the 
 amount of this pres¬ 
 ent. Joseph, how¬ 
 ever, had been sold 
 for twenty pieces, 
 ch. 37. 28, so that it 
 must be considerable. 
 If the unit be the 
 shekel, it is equal to 
 150 oz.—C. 
 
 9 Heb. carrying -.— 
 Joseph gladly obeyed 
 the king’s command, 
 and besides the cha¬ 
 riots and provisions, 
 sent to his father 
 ten asses laden with 
 the choicest com¬ 
 modities of Egypt; 
 and so dismissed 
 them with this kind 
 charge, that they 
 should not fallout by 
 the way. With hearts 
 full of joy they pro¬ 
 ceeded in their jour¬ 
 ney to Canaan, and 
 were gladly received 
 by their good old fa¬ 
 ther, especially upon 
 the return of his two 
 sons Simeon and 
 Benjamin, whom he 
 scarce expected to 
 have seen any more. 
 But when they show¬ 
 ed him the presents 
 which Joseph had 
 sent, ana the chariots 
 and carriages which 
 were come to take 
 him and his goods 
 away, his spirit re¬ 
 vived, his doubts and 
 his fears vanished, 
 and in an ecstasy of 
 joy he cried out, ‘ It 
 is enough! Joseph my 
 son is yet alive; I 
 will go and see him 
 before I die.’— Stack- 
 house. 
 
 x Heb. be not stir¬ 
 red, ch. 37.22542.21,22, 
 on account of your 
 usage of me, &c. 
 
 1 An admonition 
 founded upon Jo¬ 
 seph's knowledge of 
 their character.— 
 Note , What a lesson 
 to families to ‘dwell 
 in unity,’ and to the 
 churches of Christ 
 while on their jour¬ 
 ney to the spiritual 
 Canaan, ‘to be at 
 peace amongst them¬ 
 selves,’ yea, ‘if it be 
 
 f jossible, as much as 
 ieth in us, to live 
 peaceably with all 
 men.’—C. 
 
 y Lu. 24. 41. Ps. 
 126. 1. Job 29. 24. Be¬ 
 tween hope and 
 doubt, excess of joy 
 and fear of a mistake. 
 
 x ch.46.30. Lu.2.28, 
 
 29. I shall have lived 
 long enough if I be 
 as to see 
 
 A.M. 2299. B.C. 1705. 
 
 He goes down into Egypt. 
 
 cch. 15.1.15.41.10543. 
 
 8 Jacob, recollect¬ 
 ing how his father 
 Isaac was expressly 
 prohibited, ch. 26. 2 
 fr-' 
 
 from goingdown into 
 
 Egypt, might natur¬ 
 ally hr ‘ ‘ 
 
 —ly hesitate to com 
 ply with Joseph’s in¬ 
 vitation, and there¬ 
 fore God appears to 
 direct his going, and 
 to renew his gracious 
 
 promises.- 
 
 /ch. 15.13; 28.14:35. 
 Ii;22.i7;i3.i6. Ex.1.7, 
 12.ch.47.27. 
 
 g Is.43-2.ch.28.1s. 
 
 4 He was, accord¬ 
 ing to a scriptural 
 manner of expression 
 (see He. 7.9), brought 
 up in his posterity, 
 and literally, when, 
 ch. 50. 13, ‘his sons 
 carried him into the 
 land of Canaan,' and 
 buried him in Mach- 
 pelah.— C. 
 
 5 Joseph shall close 
 up thine eyes in 
 death, and bury 
 thee. 
 
 Ach.31.17.18.Ex.10. 
 
 24,26. 
 
 * ch.45.19,27. 
 
 k ch.15.13. Jos.24.4. 
 Ps. 105.23. Is.52.4. Ac. 
 7.15. Nu.20.15. De.io. 
 22. 
 
 I ch. xxix. xxx. 
 xlix.; 35. 23. 1 Ch. ii.- 
 viii. Ex. 1.1-556.14-18. 
 
 V - 
 
 so happy 
 Joseph alive. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. 
 a 011.21.14,31526.33. 
 b ch. 31. 42,53526.24, 
 
 25528.13. 
 
 2 God is here called 
 
 the God of Isaac, not 
 of Abraham; aslsaac, 
 not Abraham, had 
 taught Jacob the 
 knowledge of God. 
 
 c ch.15.1,13; 22.11. 1 
 Sa.3.10. 
 d ch.28.13. 
 
 m ch.29.32535.22,23; 
 49-3,4-Ex.6.14. Nu.26. 
 5-11; 1.5,20,21. De.33. 
 6.1 CI1.2.155.1-10. 
 
 ch. 29. 33:49. 5-7. 
 i Ch.2.i;4.: 
 
 Ex.6.15.1 Ch.2.i;4.24- 
 43.Nu.26.12,13; 1.6,22, 
 23 - 
 
 * ch. 29. 34; 49. 5-7. 
 1 Ch. 2.1. 11,16. Ex.6. 
 16. De.33.8-11. Nu.iii 
 iv. viii. 1 Ch. vi. xxii.- 
 xxvi. 
 
 p iCh.2.1,354.21.ch. 
 29 - 35 ; 38.1-30; 49 8-12. 
 Ue.33.7. Nu. 26.19-21; 
 1.7,27,28.1 Ch.ii.-iv. 
 
 q ch.30.14-18; 35.23: 
 49 - 14 , 15 - De.33.18,19. 
 1 Ch.2.i;7.i-5. Nu. 26. 
 23,2451.8,28,29. 
 
 Or, Puah and 
 Jas hub. 
 
 r ch. 30. 19, 20. Nu. 
 26.26,27; I -9« 3 1 - ch.49. 
 13. De 33.18,19.1 CI1.2. 
 
 s ch.35.23; 29.32-35; 
 30.17-21549.3-15. Ex 1. 
 2,3.Nu.i.x.xxvi. 1 Ch. 
 2.1. 
 
 ^ch.30.ir; 35.26549. 
 19. De.33.20. N u.26.15- 
 1751.14,24,25.1 Ch.2.2; 
 5.11-26. 
 
 7 Or, Ozni. 
 
 u ch.30.13535.26; 49. 
 20. De.33.24. Nu. 26.44- 
 47 ;i- 13 - 40 . 4 i-i Ch.2.2; 
 7.30-40. 
 
 Ex 
 
 x Ge. 30.9-13; 35. 26. 
 :.i. 4.1 Ch.2.2. 
 
 father: Tear not to go down into Egypt; 3 for I 
 will -There make of thee a great nation. 
 
 4 I will »go down with thee into Egypt; and 
 I will also surely bring 4 thee up atjain: and 
 Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes. 5 
 
 611 And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: and 
 the sons of Israel b carried Jacob their father, 
 and their little ones, and their wives, *in the 
 waggons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 
 
 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, 
 which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, 
 and came bn to Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed 
 with him: 
 
 7 II is sons, and his sons’ sons with him, his 
 daughters, and his sons’ daughters, and all his 
 seed, brought he with him into Egypt. 
 
 8 IT And 'these are the names of the children 
 of Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and 
 his sons: m Reuben, Jacob’s first-born. 
 
 9 And the sons of Reuben; Ilanoch, and 
 Phallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. 
 
 10 And "the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and 
 Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and 
 Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman. 
 
 11 And the sons of °Levi; Gershon, Kohath, 
 and Merari. 
 
 12 And the sons of p Judah; Er, and Onan, 
 and Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah: but Er 
 and Onan died in the land of Canaan. And 
 the sons of Pharez Avere Hezron and Hamul. 
 
 13 And' 2 the sons of Issachar; Tola, and 
 Phuvah, and Job, 6 and Shimron. 
 
 14 And the r sons of Zebulun; Sered, and 
 Elon, and Jahleel. 
 
 15 These be the ’sons of Leah, which she 
 bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daugh¬ 
 ter Dinah: all the souls of his sons and his 
 daughters were thirty and three. 
 
 16 And ‘the sons of Gad; Ziphion, and 
 Haggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, 7 Eri, and Arodi, 
 and Areli. 
 
 17 And" the sons of Ashur; Jimnah, and 
 Ishuah, and Ism, and Beriah, and Serah their 
 sister. And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and 
 Malchiel. 
 
 18 These* are the sons of Zilpah, whom 
 
 ren, as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven me. Let 
 me carefully conceal their faults from the world; and, 
 to the utmost of my power, render them good for evil. 
 In so doing I shall heap coals of fire on their head; I 
 shall sting, yea, I shall melt their hearts. And let me 
 carefully provide for the support and comfort of my 
 aged parents. Following peace with all men, and 
 keeping death always in my view, let me be such a 
 comfort to them as may contribute to their leaving this 
 world in a cheerful and a Christian like manner. But 
 let me here behold, as in a glass, with what affection 
 Jesus reveals himself, secretly reveals himself, unto his 
 brethren of mankind, who have been his betrayers and 
 murderers !—and how they are confounded, how they 
 are love-melted at his presence 1 how encouraged by the 
 gracious words, the exceeding great and precious pro¬ 
 mises, which proceed from his mouth ! Let me behold 
 what desire he and his Father have to place them with 
 himself, in due time, in the best of the celestial abodes ! 
 How reviving the hopes of being for ever with the 
 
 Lord, and seeing him as he is, are to the dying saints; 
 and how agreeable the tokens of approaching death 
 are to them on that account. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. [Ver. 27. Were threescore and 
 ten. The statement of Moses in this verse seems not 
 to agree with that of Stephen, Ac. 7. 14. Moses 
 makes the number that came into Egypt to be only 
 threescore and ten, Stephen makes Joseph call his father 
 and all his kindred threescore and fifteen souls. Now 
 is there here either an error or a contradiction? 
 Neither. Moses first rates the descendants of Jacob 
 who accompanied him to Egypt at sixty and six, who 
 are found thus:—Jacob’s own children, eleven sons and 
 one daughter, 12; Reuben’s sons, 4; Simeon’s sons, 6; 
 Levi’s sons, 3; Judah’s three sons and two grandsons, 
 5; Issachar’s sons, 4; Zebulon’s sons, 3; Gad’s sons, 7; 
 Asher’s four sons, one daughter, two grandsons, 7; 
 Dan’s son, 1; Naphtali’s sons, 4; Benjamin’s sons, 10; 
 in all, sixty.six. To these add Jacob himself, Joseph 
 
 289 
 
 and his two sons born in Egypt, and the result is seventy, 
 the whole of Jacob’s family that settled in Egypt, ac- 
 coiding to ver. 27. In this statement the wives of 
 Jacob s twelve sons are omitted, and they amounted 
 but to nine. For Judah’s wife was dead, ch. 38. 12, 
 Simeon’s also appears to have been dead, ch. 46. 10’ 
 and Joseph’s wife was already in Egypt. Now these 
 nine added to sixty-six give seventy-five, the whole 
 amount of Jacob s kindred that Joseph called into 
 Egypt. C.] 
 
 Ver. 34. [Abomination. Deep, inveterate, and al¬ 
 most inconquerable prejudices, against whole nations, 
 and particular professions and employments, have been 
 common in all ages; and have never been eradicated 
 but by Christianity, which teaches, ‘ in Christ there is 
 neither Jew nor Greek, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor 
 fiee; but Christ is all.’ The Egyptian prejudices 
 against shepherds are ascribed to two causes: the one 
 recorded by Josephus, the inroads, conquests, and 
 cruelties of the borderers, called shepherd-kings; the 
 
Joseph meeteth his father and brethren. 
 
 GENESIS XLVII. He provideth for them in the land of Goshen. 
 
 ] jab an gave to Leah his daughter; and these 
 she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 
 
 19 The a sons of Rachel, Jacob’s wife; Joseph, 
 and Benjamin. 
 
 20 And ’unto Joseph in the land of Egypt 
 were born Manasseli and Ephraim, which Asen- 
 ath, the daughter of Poti-pherah priest 8 of On, 
 bare unto him. 
 
 21 And“ the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and 
 Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, Ehi, 9 
 and Rosh, Muppim, 1 and Huppim, and Ard. 
 
 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were 
 born to Jacob: all the souls were fourteen. 
 
 23 And 6 the sons of Dan; Hushim. 2 
 
 24 And the c sons of Naphtali; Jahzeel, and 
 Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem. 
 
 25 These* 1 are the sons of Bilhali, which 
 Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she 
 bare these unto Jacob: all the souls were seven. 
 
 26 All the souls that came with Jacob into 
 Egypt, which came out of his Toins, besides 
 Jacob’s sons’ wives, all the souls were threescore 
 and six; 
 
 27 And the sons of Joseph, which were born 
 him in Egypt, were two souls: Adi the souls 
 of the house of Jacob, which came into Egypt, 
 were threescore and ten. 3 
 
 28 IT And he sent s Judah before him unto 
 Joseph, to direct his face unto Goshen; and they 
 came into the land of Goshen. 
 
 29 And Joseph made ready his chariot, and 
 went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen, 
 and presented himself unto him: and he '‘fell 
 on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. 
 
 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Now Jet 
 me die, since I have seen thy face, because thou 
 art yet alive. 
 
 31 IT And Joseph said unto his brethren, 
 and unto his father’s house, I will go up and 
 show Pharaoh, and say unto him, fc My brethren, 
 and my father’s house, 4 which were in the land 
 of Canaan, are come unto me: 
 
 32 And the men are shepherds, for 'their 
 trade hath been to feed cattle; and they have 
 brought their flocks, and their herds, and all 
 that they have. 
 
 33 And"* it shall come to pass, when Pha¬ 
 raoh shall call you, and shall say, What is your 
 occupation ? 
 
 34 That ye shall say, Thy servants’ trade 
 hath been about cattle from our youth even 
 until now, both we and also our fathers; that 
 ye may dwell in the land of Goshen : 5 for "every 
 shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. 6 
 
 A.M. 2299. B.C. 1705. 
 
 y ch. 29.18; 30.24; 35. 
 18,24. Ex. 1.3,5. 1 Ch.2. 
 
 z ch.41.50-52; 48. 5- 
 20149.22-26. De.33.13- 
 17. Nu.i. 10, 32-35; 10. 
 22,23;26.28-37.1 Ch. 5. 
 23-2617.14-29. 
 
 8 Or, prince. 
 
 a 1 Ch. 7. 6-12; viii. 
 Nu. 26.38-40; 1. 11,36, 
 37, with ch.49.27. De. 
 33 - 12 - 
 
 9 Ahiram. 
 
 1 Shuphan, or 
 Shuppim. 
 
 b ch. 30. 6 ; 35. 25; 49- 
 16,17.De.33.22. Nu.20. 
 42.43;i-X2,38,39;io.25. 
 1 Ch.2.2;7.i2;i2.35. 
 
 2 Shupham. 
 
 cch.30.7,8; 35.25; 49 - 
 21. De.33.23. Nu.i. 15, 
 42,43; 26.48,49.1 Ch. 2. 
 2; 7.13; 12.34. 2 Ki. 15. 
 29. 
 
 d ch. 30. 3-8; 35. 22, 
 25.EX.1.4.1 Ch.2.2. 
 
 e Heb. thigh, Ex.i. 
 5.Ge.35.n. 
 
 yDe.io. 22. Ex. 1.5; 
 24.1. ver. 15,18,22,25. 
 Ac. 7.14. 
 
 3 There were sixty- 
 six, exclusive of Ja¬ 
 cob, and of Joseph 
 and his two sons, 
 and seventy, these 
 four being included. 
 
 g ch.43.8j44.16-34. 
 
 h ch.33.4j45.14. Lu. 
 15.20. AC.20.37. 
 
 Z Ch. 45 . 28 . LU.2.29. 
 
 k Ch.47.I. 
 
 4 With this cau¬ 
 tion he took five of 
 his brothers along 
 with him; and hav¬ 
 ing informed Pharaoh 
 that his father and 
 family were come so 
 far as Goshen, he pre¬ 
 sented his brothers 
 to the king, who, for 
 his sake, received 
 them very gracious¬ 
 ly; and when he 
 asked them what pro¬ 
 fession they were of, 
 they told him that 
 tney were shepherds, 
 as their family for 
 many generations 
 had been; that want 
 of pasture for their 
 cattle, and of sus¬ 
 tenance for them¬ 
 selves, had made 
 them leave Canaan; 
 but that since, as 
 they understood, his 
 majesty had been so 
 hospitable as to give 
 them reception in his 
 dominions, they 
 humbly prayed, that 
 they might be allow¬ 
 ed to settle in Goshen, 
 as a country most 
 convenient for their 
 purpose: which he 
 readily granted, and 
 offered, moreover, to 
 make any one of 
 them whom Joseph 
 should appoint, his 
 royal shepherd.— 
 Stackhouse. 
 
 I Heb. they are men 
 of cattle, ch. 13. 2; 30. 
 43 I 3 S- 7 - 
 
 m ch.47.2,3. 
 
 5 In Goshen they 
 would be near Ca¬ 
 naan, and would live 
 much separated from 
 the wicked Egyp¬ 
 tians. 
 
 n ch. 43.32. Ex. 8.26. 
 
 6 As a fact this is 
 shown by the monu¬ 
 ments of Egypt. In 
 the sculptures shep¬ 
 herds always appear 
 ‘ dirty and unshaven;’ 
 and at Beni-Hassan 
 and the tombs near 
 the pyramids of 
 
 A.M. 2299. B.C. 1705. 
 
 Ghizeh, they are 
 found caricatured as 
 a deformed and un¬ 
 seemly race (IVilkin- 
 son). But the cause 
 of it is not so clear. 
 The most probable 
 explanation is that a 
 foreign race of shep¬ 
 herds had got pos¬ 
 session of Egypt, and 
 had for a long period 
 tyrannized over the 
 inhabitants. The 
 Egyptians had thus 
 been taught to hate 
 all shepherds. Joined 
 with this may have 
 been the fact that 
 Egypt was an agri¬ 
 cultural and com¬ 
 mercial country,high¬ 
 ly civilized; and that 
 the shepherd tribes 
 were rude and bar¬ 
 barous nomads, and 
 were therefore held 
 in contempt.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 a ch.46.31j45.16. 
 
 b ch. 46. 28, 34. It 
 lay on the north-east 
 of Egypt, west of the 
 Red Sea. 
 
 c ch.46.33,34. Jon. 1. 
 8.2 Th.3.10. 
 
 7 Jacob and his sons 
 intended only to so¬ 
 journ in Goshen till 
 the famine should be 
 over; but the kind¬ 
 ness which they re¬ 
 ceived encouraged 
 them to continue: 
 and at last the Egyp¬ 
 tians rendered Hieir 
 posterity slaves, and 
 forced them to stay. 
 
 rfch.13.9joo. 15; 34. 
 
 10. 
 
 e ch.45.i8,ao;ver.ii. 
 Jn.17.2. 
 
 8 It is not implied 
 that Goshen was the 
 best province of 
 Egypt in all respects, 
 but only that it was 
 the best adapted for 
 the Israelites, who 
 were shepherds. It 
 was more of a pas¬ 
 toral than an agricul¬ 
 tural province. Jo¬ 
 seph knew this; he 
 also knew that the 
 province was little 
 valued by the Egyp¬ 
 tians, and that con¬ 
 sequently there 
 would be the less 
 cause for jealousy 
 should the Israelites 
 be put in possession 
 of it. Goshen lay on 
 the north-eastern 
 border of Egypt, bor¬ 
 dering on the desert, 
 and probably em¬ 
 bracing nearly the 
 whole of the isthmus 
 of Suez.— P. 
 
 f Ex. 18.21. Pr. 22.29. 
 
 g This may include, 
 (1) saluting him, 2 Sa. 
 8. 10; 2 Ki. 4. 29; (2) 
 prayer for his wel¬ 
 fare, Nu. 6. 23, 24; (3) 
 giving him thanks 
 for his favours, Mat. 
 26.26 ;Lu. 22.19. 
 
 9 Heb. how many 
 are the days of the 
 years of thy life f 
 
 h He.11.9,13; 13. 14. 
 Ps.39.12; 119.19. 1 Ch. 
 29.15. 2 Co.5.6.1 Pe.2. 
 
 11. 
 
 i Job 14.1. Ps. 90.3- 
 
 12. 
 
 k ch.25.7535.28. 
 
 I Ex.i.n;i2.37,with 
 Jn.17.2,24; io.io,28;i4. 
 2 , 3 - 
 
 m Ex.2o.i2.iTi.4.8. 
 ijn.3.17,18. 
 
 n Heb. according 
 to the little ones, ch. 
 50.21.iTh.2.7. 
 
 1 Or, as a little 
 child is nourished . 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. 
 
 1 Joseph presenteth five of his brethren and his father before Pharaoh. 
 11 He giveth them habitation and maintenance. 13 He getteth all the 
 Egyptians' money, 16 their cattle, 18 their lands for Pharaoh. 22 
 The priests’ land was not bought. 23 He letteth the land to them again 
 for a fifth of the increase. 28 Jacob’s age. 29 He sweareth Joseph 
 to bury him with his fathers. 
 
 I 1 HEN “Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and 
 . said, My father, and my brethren, and their 
 flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, 
 are come out of the land of Canaan; and, be¬ 
 hold, they are in Hhe land of Goshen. 
 
 2 And he took some of his brethren, even 
 five men, and presented them unto Pharaoh. 
 
 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, c What 
 is your occupation ? And they said unto Pha¬ 
 raoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we and 
 also our fathers. 
 
 4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, Eor to 
 sojourn in the land are we come ; 7 for thy ser¬ 
 vants have no pasture for their flocks; for the 
 famine is sore in the land of Canaan: now there¬ 
 fore, we pray thee, let thy servants dwell in the 
 land of Goshen. 
 
 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, 
 Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: 
 
 6 The land of Egypt is d before thee; in the 
 e best of the land make thy father and brethren 
 to dwell; in the land of Goshen let them 8 dwell: 
 and if thou knowest any Anen of activity among 
 them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 
 
 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, 
 and set him before Pharaoh: and Jacob 3 blessed 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old 
 art thou? 9 
 
 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, '‘The days 
 of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred 
 and thirty years: Tew and evil, have the days 
 of the years of my life been, and have not at¬ 
 tained unto the Mays of the years of the life of 
 my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage. 
 
 10 And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went 
 out from before Pharaoh. 
 
 11 It And Joseph 'placed his father and his 
 brethren, and gave them a possession in the 
 land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the 
 land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had commanded. 
 
 12 Ar.d Joseph "‘nourished his father, and 
 his brethren, and all his father’s household, with 
 bread, according "to their families. 1 
 
 13 11 And there was no bread in all the land: 
 for the famine was very sore, so that the land 
 of Egypt, and all the land of Canaan, fainted 
 by reason of the famine. 
 
 14 And Joseph gathered up all the money 
 
 other mentioned by Tacitus, the sacrifice by the shep¬ 
 herd nations of the bull and the ram—the one repre¬ 
 senting Apis, the other Jupiter Ammon, two principal 
 deities of Egypt. The first was most probably the sole 
 ground of prejudice in the days of Joseph, as there is 
 no evidence that in his time the Egyptians had sunk 
 into that idolatry, for which, by apostasy from the 
 patriarchal religion of Abraham and Joseph, they be¬ 
 
 came liable to the divine judgment some centuries 
 afterwards in the days of Moses. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Learn, my soul, to begin all 
 thy thanksgivings with the beginnings of thy mercies; 
 and let me worship God as not only my own, but also 
 the God of my fathers. In all the changes of thy lot 
 consult the Lord’s direction, and supplicate his pre¬ 
 sence. It is safe to go anywhere on earth if his ever- 
 
 290 
 
 lasting arms be about me, his covenant established 
 with me, and his comforts delighting my soul. God’s 
 promises, though they lie long under ground, will 
 spring up, bud, and ripen at last. Let me therefore 
 always take care of my whole family, and live in the 
 firm assurance that on Jesus is the care of all the 
 churches. Let me hope that, though my beginnings 
 be small, they will, in God’s time, greatly, and even 
 
<A T 3 -^3 
 
 b V "3 « a 
 
 <" V H U a 
 
 D . s- . a 
 
 hO,JO 
 
 *• X S o -z 
 
 _, 3 qq g 
 
 S CT 1 ^ J{ 
 
 O +3 id UJ 5 
 
 U rn P fT S 
 
 ^ 3 rt - g 
 
 o to 2 “S 
 
 c/3 <u -a 5 +i 
 rj TO 
 
 ^ b /3 d 3 gj Sh 
 
 SS.5-Q ° 
 
 D/jXi 
 
 a <u 
 
 a rO 
 
 t 3 P 
 
 ap 
 
 u a « 
 
 Ki 2 r 
 
 W <v ^ u 
 
 2 a oj ci 
 
 -H O *Q <L> 
 
 V 
 
 % a <u 
 
 (U ^ CL) 
 
 _ a ^ 
 
 b^.2 
 
 a p, 
 
 -M <L> «L) 
 ^ O ^ c/3 
 
 o CXi o 
 
 m c/3 »a »—i 
 
 .215 
 
 v u .2 s 
 
 go 
 
 '&&* s 
 
 OJ 
 
 ^"3 JJ ^ 
 a cD o jP 
 
 C /3 dJ H 
 C /3 jD 
 
 •a dj 
 
 »a r> a 
 
 elil 
 
 3 * a; 
 
 C /3 J_ 
 
 U°S 
 
 * — b£" 
 i'C n as 
 
 (L) J- 
 c 0-< c/3 
 
 S®* 
 
 tu <u 
 
 - qq <U 
 
 0~ 
 
 
 ® q: 
 
 
 tl'P 
 
 oj qq 
 
 Oqq 
 
 -a qq 
 
 aqq 
 
 1—10 
 
Joseph's conduct during the famine. 
 
 GENESIS XLVIII. 
 
 Jacob requests Joseph to bury him in Canaan- 
 
 that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the 
 land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: 
 and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh’s 
 house. 
 
 15 And when money 1 failed in the land of 
 Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyp¬ 
 tians came unto Joseph, and said, "Give us 
 bread: for why should we die in thy presence? 
 for the money faileth. 
 
 16 And Joseph said, p Give your cattle; and 
 I will give you for your cattle, if money fail. 
 
 17 And they brought their 9 cattle unto Jo¬ 
 seph: and Joseph gave them bread in exchange 
 for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle 
 of the herds, and for the asses; and he fed them 
 with bread for all their cattle for that year. 
 
 18 When that year was ended, they came 
 unto him the second 2 year, and said unto him, 
 We r will not hide it from my lord, how that 
 our money is spent; my lord also hath our 
 herds of cattle: there is not ought left in the 
 sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands. 
 
 19 Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, 
 both we and our land ? buy us and our land for 
 bread, and we and our land will be servants 
 unto Pharaoh; and give us seed, that we may 
 live, and not die, that the land be not desolate. 
 
 20 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt 
 for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man 
 his field, because the famine prevailed over 
 them: so the land became Pharaoh’s. 
 
 21 And as for the people, he removed them 
 to cities from one end of the borders of Egypt 
 even to the other end thereof. 3 
 
 22 Only the land of the priests 4 bought he 
 not: s for the priests had a portion assigned them 
 of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which 
 Pharaoh gave them; wherefore they sold not 
 their lands. 
 
 23 IF Then Joseph said unto the people, Be¬ 
 hold, I have bought you this day, and your 
 land, for Pharaoh: lo, here is ‘seed for you, and 
 ye shall sow the land. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, 
 that ye shall give “the fifth 5 part unto Pharaoh, 
 and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the 
 
 A.M. 2299. B.C. 1705. 
 
 1 1702. 
 
 o Mat. 6.11. ver. 18, 
 19.24. 1 Sa. 21. 3; 25.8; 
 Ju.8.5,8. 
 
 p Phi. 4.8. Ro.12.17. 
 1 Co. 10.32. 
 
 q Ex.9.3,19. Job2.4. 
 Mat. 6.24. 
 
 2 Sixth of the fa¬ 
 mine.—B.C. 1701. 
 
 r 2 Ki.6.26.Je.38.9. 
 
 3 Joseph removed 
 the Egyptians far 
 from their own lands, 
 lest they should after¬ 
 wards claim the pro¬ 
 perty of them. 
 
 4 Or, princes. 
 
 s Jos.xxi.Ezr.7.24. 
 
 t Mat.24.45. Ps.41.1. 
 Pr. 13.23; 11.26. Is.55. 
 io.Ec.11.6. 
 
 u Ps.41.1; ii2.5.ver. 
 
 25- 
 
 5 In requiring but 
 a fifth part, he dealt 
 mercifully with them, 
 and faithfully for the 
 king.—[From ch. 41. 
 34,35 it would appear 
 that the produce col¬ 
 lected as a royal rent 
 was but the fifth part 
 of each year's crop, 
 and whether this was, 
 or was not, an in¬ 
 crease on the custo¬ 
 mary amount does 
 not appear; but, at 
 all events, it was a 
 moderate impost,and 
 there appears no 
 symptom of public 
 dissatisfaction or 
 complaint. How far 
 private individuals 
 may have availed 
 themselves of Jo¬ 
 seph’s interpretation, 
 and laid up in store 
 against the anticipat¬ 
 ed famine, does not 
 appear. But to esti¬ 
 mate Joseph’s man¬ 
 agement aright, Pha¬ 
 raoh must be con¬ 
 sidered as a mer¬ 
 chant-king, one chief 
 part, at least, of 
 whose revenue con¬ 
 sisted in agricultural 
 produce, and not in 
 direct or indirect pe¬ 
 cuniary taxes; an ar¬ 
 rangement still com¬ 
 mon in some eastern 
 nations, and relics of 
 which may still be 
 traced in the seigno- 
 rial rents of some 
 parts of Italy and 
 other European na¬ 
 tions. It was, there¬ 
 fore, not merely Jo¬ 
 seph’s right, but his 
 duty, to sell to the 
 best advantage his 
 employer’s merchan¬ 
 dise. Nor was his 
 employer bound by 
 any principle of even 
 chanty, to bestcrw his 
 goods, while the pur¬ 
 chaser was able to 
 buy. Let the infidel 
 scoffers who revile 
 Joseph for his wisdom 
 and fidelity set the 
 example of bestowing 
 their goods to men 
 able to pay for them; 
 and then, but not till 
 then, can they escape 
 from the weight of 
 their own revilings. 
 Had Joseph, indeed, 
 enslaved the people, 
 
 A.M. 2303. B.C. 1701. 
 
 or had he taken ad¬ 
 vantage of their ne¬ 
 cessities to inflict an 
 overwhelming rack- 
 rent, there might and 
 there woulcT have 
 been ground for ac¬ 
 cusation; but he did 
 none of these things, 
 but after an adminis¬ 
 tration of justice and 
 mercy, left the peo¬ 
 ple grateful, content¬ 
 ed, and prosperous. 
 
 x ch.6.i9;45.7J5o.20. 
 
 y ch.33.15518.3. Ru. 
 2.13. 
 
 6 Farmers. 
 
 7 Or, princes. 
 
 z ch.28.14146.3; 9.7. 
 Ex. 1. 7. De. 26. 5. Ps. 
 105.24. 
 
 8 Ileb. the days of 
 the years of his life. 
 
 9 1689. 
 
 a ch.3.i9.2Sa.i4.i4. 
 He. 9.27. Job 30.23. Ps. 
 89.48549.7,9,10. 
 
 b ch.24.2. 
 
 c He.11.22.ch.49.29; 
 50.12-14,25. 
 
 1 Jacob and the 
 other patriarchs de¬ 
 sired to be buried in 
 Canaan, to testify 
 their firm persuasion 
 that God would bring 
 their posterity to the 
 full possession there¬ 
 of ; and to manifest 
 their desire and ex¬ 
 pectation of the hea¬ 
 venly inheritance 
 thereby typified. 
 
 d ch.24.26. He. 11.21. 
 iKi.i.47.ch.48.2. He 
 bowed—thankedGod 
 for his promises, and 
 for the security Jo¬ 
 seph had given him 
 by his oath. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 B.C. 1689. 
 
 2 Joseph, who could 
 not be long absent 
 from court,took leave 
 of his father, but not 
 without giving strict 
 charge to some of the 
 family, that upon the 
 very first appearance 
 of danger they should 
 immediately send for 
 him. Accordingly, as 
 soon as worcl was 
 brought him that his 
 father was dying, he 
 took his two sons 
 Manasseh and Eph¬ 
 raim with him, and 
 went to visit him; 
 who, when lie heard 
 that his favourite son 
 was come, summoned 
 all his spirits toge¬ 
 ther, and was so far 
 revived as to be able 
 to sit up in his bed.— 
 Stackhouse. 
 
 a Job4.3,4. 
 
 b ch.28.i2-i9;35.6,7, 
 11. 
 
 cch. 12. 2; 13.15,16; 
 17.8; 28.3,14; 32.12; 35. 
 11; 46.3547.27. Ex.1.7, 
 11. Thy natural seed 
 shall long inherit 
 Canaan, and thy spi¬ 
 ritual seed shall en¬ 
 joy the heavenly in¬ 
 heritance for ever. 
 
 field, and for your food, and for them of your 
 households, and for food for your little ones. 
 
 25 And they said, Thou “'hast saved our lives: 
 let us v find grace in the sight of my lord, and 
 we will be Pharaoh’s servants. 6 
 
 26 And Joseph made it a law over the land 
 of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should 
 have the fifth part; except the land of the 
 priests 7 only, which became not Pharaoh’s. 
 
 27 IT And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, 
 in the country of Goshen; and they had pos¬ 
 sessions therein, and grew, and "multiplied ex¬ 
 ceedingly. 
 
 28 11 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt 
 seventeen years: so the whole age 8 of Jacob 
 was an hundred forty and seven years. 9 
 
 29 And the time drew nigh that Israel “must 
 die; and he called his son Joseph, and said unto 
 him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, 
 b put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and 
 deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I 
 pray thee, in Egypt: 
 
 30 But I "will lie with my fathers; and thou 
 slialt carry me out of Egypt, and bury me in 
 their burying-place. 1 And lie said, I will do as 
 thou hast said. 
 
 31 And he said, Swear unto me. And he 
 sware unto him. And ^Israel bowed himself 
 upon the bed’s head. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 
 1 Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick father, who strengthened 
 himself to bless them. 3 He repeateth God's promise. 5 He taketh 
 Ephraim and Manasseh as his own. 7 He telleih Joseph of his mother's 
 grave. 8 He blesseth Ephraim and Manasseh. 17 He preferred the 
 younger before- the elder. 21 He prophesietli their return to Canaan. 
 
 AND it came to pass after these things, that 
 l\- one told Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick: 
 and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh 
 and Ephraim. 2 
 
 2 And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, 
 thy son Joseph cometli unto thee: and Israel 
 “strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed. 
 
 3 IF And Jacob said unto Joseph, b God Al¬ 
 mighty appeared unto me at Luz in the land of 
 Canaan, and blessed me, 
 
 4 And said unto me, Behold, T will make 
 thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make 
 
 quickly, increase. Wherever I am, in station or in 
 place, let me attend to its relative duties, giving honour 
 to whom honour is due; and let me never be ashamed 
 of an honest calling, but endeavour therein to abide 
 with God. Be it my care and happiness to live always 
 near the heavenly state, and as little connected with 
 carnal and worldly men as possible; that when it 
 pleases God to call me hence, I may be willing and 
 ready at his bidding. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. [Ver. 21. Cities. Theremoval 
 of the people to cities was necessary, for, in a rural dis¬ 
 tribution of houses, it would have been difficult, if not 
 impossible, to provide them food. It is most probable, 
 however, that Joseph found many of the Egyptians, 
 what they are at this day, an unsettled, a nomadic people. 
 By bringing them into cities during the famine he accus¬ 
 tomed them to stationary dwellings and settled habits; 
 and where infidelity has accused him of cruelty, civiliza¬ 
 tion must hail him as one of her chief benefactors. The 
 
 habits of the wandering tribe called Gipsies in Eng¬ 
 land will abundantly illustrate the evils of an unsettled 
 condition; and the success of at least one minister in 
 Scotland in inducing a village of these wanderers, 
 situate in his parish, to resign their nomadic habits, 
 and come under the permanent inspection of the min¬ 
 istry and regular preaching of the gospel, and afford 
 opportunities for the systematic education of their 
 children, will be cause of gratulation to every Christian 
 philanthropist, and will form the best illustration and 
 defence of the conduct of Joseph in this regulation. C. ] 
 REFLECTIONS.—Let me never be ashamed of 
 my relations, however low they be in station, if they 
 be honest; nor let me ever be an idler, an inactive 
 person, either in church or state. Activity and in¬ 
 genuity in my profession are the way to preferment. 
 What though man’s days be shortened, and filled up 
 with troubles, yet my life on earth, whether perplexed 
 or prosperous, is but a pilgrimage to the better country 
 above. In the meanwhile, let me highly esteem, as a 
 
 292 
 
 blessing, the prayers of such as fear God: and if he 
 put me into power, let my care be to do good to all, 
 especially to those of the household of faith. Let 
 mercy, as well as equity, run through all my conduct. 
 But go where I will, and enjoy what I may, let me 
 keep sight of the promises and of the everlasting 
 abodes: and though, for a while, I content myself with 
 this world as a lodging, let my care, my hope, be to 
 go to the heavenly Canaan at my death, and be with 
 Christ, which is far better. Even here also let me 
 behold him presenting a lost world of his brethren 
 before the great King, the Lord of hosts, and prepar¬ 
 ing mansions for them:—behold him as giving out of 
 his unbounded stores all the necessary blessings of time 
 and eternity, not for our money, our cattle, our land, 
 our persons, but freely, according to the exceeding riches 
 of his grace; and by his oath concerning the promises 
 of our present peace and everlasting happiness ! 
 
 CHAPTER XL\ III. [Ver. 8. Beheld. Jacob, who 
 
Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick father. 
 
 of thee a multitude of people; and will give this 
 land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting 
 possession. 
 
 5 And now thy d two sons Ephraim and Ma- 
 nasseh, which were born unto thee in the land 
 of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, 
 arc mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be 
 mine.* 
 
 6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after 
 them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the 
 name of their brethren in their inheritance. 
 
 7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, 
 Rachel 7 died by me in the land of Canaan in 
 the way, when yet there was but a little way to 
 come unto Ephrath: and I buried her there in 
 the way of Ephrath; the same is Beth-lehem. 
 
 8 And Israel beheld Joseph’s sons, and 
 said, Who are these ? 
 
 9 And Joseph said unto his father, They are 
 my sons, whom s God hath given me in this 
 'place. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, 
 unto me, and I will ,l bless them. 
 
 10 (N ow the eyes of Israel were l dim for age, 
 so that he could not see.) And he brought 
 them near unto him; and he kissed them, and 
 embraced them. 
 
 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, I fc had not 
 thought to see thy face; and, lo, God hath 
 showed me also thy seed. 
 
 12 And Joseph brought them out from be¬ 
 tween his knees, and he bowed himself with 
 his face to the earth. 
 
 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in 
 his right hand toward Israel’s left hand, and 
 Manasseh in his left hand toward Israel’s right 
 hand, and brought them near unto him. 
 
 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, 3 
 and laid it upon Ephraim’s head, who was the 
 younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh’s 
 head, guiding his hands wittingly; for Man¬ 
 asseh was the “first-born. 
 
 15 And "he blessed Joseph, and said, God, 
 before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac 
 did "walk, the God which fed me all my life 
 long unto this day, 
 
 16 The p Angel 4 which redeemed me from 
 all evil, bless the lads; and let my «name be 
 named on them, and the name of my fathers 
 
 GENESIS XLIX. 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 d ch.41.50146.20. Jos. 
 J 3 - 7 - 
 
 f Being heads of 
 tribes, Jos. 14. 4; xvi. 
 xvii. Nu. 1.10,32-35526. 
 28-37. Thy other chil¬ 
 dren shall be incorpo¬ 
 rated with the de¬ 
 scendants of Eph¬ 
 raim and Manasseh. 
 
 f ch. 35.19. 1 Sa. 10. 
 2. Mat 2.18. Rachel 
 being dead, I have 
 no hopes of more 
 children. 
 
 £T ch. 30. 2; 33. 5. Ps. 
 127.3. Is.8.i8.iCh.25.5; 
 
 26.4,5. 
 
 h ch. 27.4528.3. 
 
 * Heb. heavy, ch. 
 27.i.iSa.3.2, with De. 
 34 . 7 . 
 
 * ch. 37. 33; 42. 36. 
 Ep.3.20. 
 
 I ch.18.2519.1.Ex.20. 
 12. Le. 19.3,32. Ep.6.1. 
 iKi.2.i9.Pr.3i.28. In 
 reverence to his fa 
 ther, and in thank¬ 
 fulness for the honour 
 and affection shown 
 to him and his two 
 sons. 
 
 3 Imposition of 
 hands was a Jewish 
 ceremony, introduc¬ 
 ed not by any divine 
 authority, but by 
 custom : it being the 
 practice among these 
 people, whenever 
 they prayed to God 
 for any person, to lay 
 their hands on his 
 head. 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 tn ch. 41. 51; 46. 20; 
 ver.18. 
 
 n He.11.21. ch.27.4 
 28.3549.28. De. 33.1. 
 
 o ch. 5. 2256.9; 17. 1. 
 Col.2.6. Ps.16. S. 1 Co. 
 10.31.1 Ki.3.6. Lu.1.6. 
 Is. 38.3.2 C0.1.12. 
 
 / Mai.3.1. ch.28.15; 
 3 I -n,i3,24- Ex. 23. 20, 
 21, with iCo.io.4,9. 
 
 4 The messenger, 
 the redeemer,or kins¬ 
 man appointed, in the 
 law of Moses, to re¬ 
 deem any alienated 
 inheritance, Le.25.25; 
 Ru.3.12. Inch. 32.24 
 we find Jacob en¬ 
 gaged in prayerful 
 wrestling with him 
 whom, in ver. 30, he 
 calls God. Again, in 
 Ho. 12. 4, 5 this same 
 person is called the 
 Angel, even the Lord 
 God of hosts; and by 
 combining these pas¬ 
 sages with 2 Ti. 4. 18, 
 this glorious person 
 is seen to be the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who is of ‘the seed 
 of David according 
 to the flesh but, at 
 the same time, ‘God 
 over all, blessed for 
 
 ever,’ Ro.9.5. C. - 
 
 The form of the 
 blessing is worthv of 
 note. God is invoked 
 as the God before 
 whom his fathers 
 walked, and as the 
 God who provided 
 for Jacob himself 
 during his long life. 
 The Angel is also 
 invoked—that Angel 
 of Jehovah who 
 blessed him at 
 Bethel, and saved 
 him at Mahanaim. 
 The construction of 
 the passage shows 
 that the Angel is re¬ 
 garded as equal with 
 God and one with 
 him. The Angel is 
 the second person of 
 the^ glorious Trinity. 
 
 q ver.5. De. 28.10. 2 
 Ch.7.i4.Je.i4.9. 
 
 rch.49.22.De.33.17. 
 Nu.26.28.34.37.J0s.17. 
 V- K 
 
 s ch.17.20,21; 25. 23. 
 Nu. 1.33,35. The tribe 
 of Ephraim became 
 greatest in number, 
 power, and dignity; 
 Joshua, the con¬ 
 queror of Canaan, 
 and Jeroboam, the 
 first king of Israel, 
 being of it, Nu. 13. 8, 
 16.1 Ki. 11.26,28;xii. 
 t Ru.4.11,12. 
 u ch.50.24.1 Ki.2.2- 
 4. 2 Pe.1.14. 2 Ti. 4. 6. 
 Lu. 2. 29. Jos. xxiii. 
 xxiv.De.i.-xxxiii. 
 
 x As my first-born, 
 De. 21. 17. Jos. 24. 32. 
 Jn.4.5.ch.33.19. What 
 I first purchased, and 
 afterwards recovered 
 by force from those 
 Canaanites who had 
 robbed me of it. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 a Ps. 133.1-3. He. 10. 
 24,25513.1. 
 
 b Am. 3. 7. Ps.25.14; 
 i° 5 -i$. 
 
 c Future times, 
 Nu. 24. 14. De. 4.30. 1 
 Ti.4.1.2 Ti. 3.1. Ac. 2. 
 i7.Da.2.29.Is.2.2. 
 
 d Ex.20.i2.Pr.i.8;2. 
 153.154.1,4;5- i ;6.2o;7.1, 
 24523.22,26. 
 
 e De.21.17. Ps.78.51; 
 105.36. ch. 29.32. See 
 ch.46.8. 
 
 f Reuben was be¬ 
 gotten in the vigour 
 of Jacob’s life, and, 
 fir ’ • • • 
 
 as first-born, had the 
 original claim to pre¬ 
 cedence in dignity 
 and power, De.21.17. 
 
 Obstinacy in our 
 own opinions, when 
 they are not found¬ 
 ed on the sure word 
 of God — persever¬ 
 ance in our own 
 plans, when these 
 are not guided by 
 divine wisdom, nor 
 prosecuted in love- 
 are dangerous rocks, 
 upon which many 
 have been ship¬ 
 wrecked. But not 
 less dangerous are 
 their opposites—va¬ 
 cillation of opinion, 
 and instability of pur¬ 
 pose. Unstable as 
 water t moved by 
 every breath of air, a 
 spirit veering with 
 ‘ every wind of doc¬ 
 trine, descending to 
 every lower level, 
 even as ‘wicked men 
 and seducers wax 
 worse and worse.’ 
 Thus water, which is 
 never fixed but when 
 frozen , is the em¬ 
 blem of the uncon¬ 
 verted heart; never 
 fixed on any purpose 
 but ‘enmity against 
 God.’—C. 
 
 g Heb. do not thou 
 excel , ch.46.8. De.33.6. 
 Nu. xxxii. Ju. 5.15,16. 
 
 ' Ch.v.2 K1.15.29. 
 
 6 ' Boiling up like 
 water, thou shalt 
 not have pre-emin¬ 
 ence;’ i.e. because 
 thou didst not re¬ 
 strain thy lust, thou 
 shalt lose thy place 
 and thy power as my 
 first-born. Reuben in 
 fact sacrificed his 
 birthright to his pas¬ 
 sion. During its 
 whole history the 
 tribe held a subor¬ 
 dinate position.— P. 
 
 h ch.35.22.1 Ch. 5.1. 
 
 1 Co.5.1. 
 
 * ch. 34.25,30; 29. 33, 
 34. See ch.46.10,11. 
 
 7 Or, their swords 
 are weapons of vio¬ 
 lence. 
 
 k Je. 15.17. Ps.64.2,5; 
 26.9. 
 
 I Ps.i6.9;30. 12557.8. 
 
 Jacob blesseth Ephraim and Manasseh. 
 
 Abraham and Isaac; and let them "grow into a 
 multitude in the midst of the earth. 
 
 17 And when Joseph saw that his father laid 
 his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it 
 displeased him: and he held up his father’s 
 hand, to remove it from Ephraim’s head unto 
 Manasseh’s head. 
 
 18 And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, 
 my father; for this is the first-born: put thy 
 right hand upon his head. 
 
 19 And his father refused, and said, I know 
 it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a 
 people, and he also shall be great; but truly 
 his s younger brother shall be greater than he, 
 and his seed shall become a multitude of na¬ 
 tions. 
 
 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, 
 I 11 thee shall Israel bless, saying, ‘God make 
 thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh. And he set 
 Ephraim before Manasseh. 
 
 21 1 And Israel said unto Joseph, “Behold, 
 I die; but God shall be with you, and bring 
 you again unto the land of your fathers. 
 
 22 Moreover, 1 have given *to thee one por¬ 
 tion above thy brethren, which I took out of 
 the hand of the Amorite with my sword and 
 with my bow. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 1 calleth his sons to bless them. 3 Their blessing in particular. 
 
 He chargeth them about his burial. 33 He dieth. 
 
 AND Jacob called unto his sons, and said, 
 XX “Gather yourselves together, that I hnay 
 tell you that which shall befall you in the c last 
 days. 
 
 2 Gather yourselves together and d hear, ye 
 sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your 
 father. 
 
 3 IF Reuben, thou art my * first-born, my 
 Anight, and the beginning of my strength, the 
 excellency of dignity, and the excellency of 
 power: 
 
 4 Unstable as water, 5 thou 9 shalt not 6 excel; 
 because thou Hventest up to thy father’s bed; 
 then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch. 
 
 5 IF Simeon and Levi are "brethren; instru¬ 
 ments of cruelty 7 are in their habitations. 
 
 6 O my soul, come not thou into their Secret; 
 unto their assembly, mine 'honour, be not thou 
 
 is here said to behold Joseph’s sons, is represented, ver. 
 10, as not able to see; some have therefore supposed the 
 verses contradictory. They are not so. Jacob’s eyes 
 are only said to have been dim, not blind, so that he 
 could not see more than dimly, and not being familiar 
 with Joseph’s sons he had to inquire who they were. 
 ^ • ] 
 
 Ver. 14. Laying on of hands was used (1) In blessing 
 a person, Mat. 19. 15. (2) In transferring the guilt of 
 
 offenders on the sacrifices offered for them, and devot¬ 
 ing them to God’s service, Le. 1. 4; 16. 21. (3) In 
 
 judging, condemning, and punishing, Le. 24. 14. (4) 
 
 In the miraculous curing of distempers, Mar. 6. 5; 16. 
 18; Lu. 4.40; 13. 13; Ac. 19. 11; 28. 5. (5) In con¬ 
 
 ferring the miraculous influence of the Holy Ghost, 
 Ac. 8. 17; 19. 6. (6) In ordination of men to office, 
 Nu. 8. 10, 20; 27. 18, 23; De. 34. 9; Ac. 6. 6; 14. 23. 
 
 Ver. 22. [Reference is made to that ‘parcel of a 
 field ’ which Jacob bought from the children of Hamor, 
 at Shechem. It would appear that after the purchase 
 it had been seized by the Canaanites, and that Jacob 
 had taken it from them by force. After the exodus it 
 became the centre of Ephraim’s allotted territory, and 
 one of the strongholds of Israel. P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is becoming, and highly pro¬ 
 fitable, for children to visit their godly parents in their 
 dying moments: and while it is necessary for parents 
 to make their last wills with the greatest exactness, 
 that there may be no disputes relative to them after 
 they are dead, it is peculiarly useful and pleasant for 
 them to commemorate at such a time God’s former 
 kindnesses to their soul. Flow encouraging is it to 
 found our prayers for, and our expectations of, the 
 prosperity of our friends upon the promises of God, 
 
 293 
 
 intimated to ourselves! and how pleasant to think of 
 such deceased friends as we hope to meet in glory! 
 1 he favours of God often exceed the hopes of his 
 people, and sweetly compel them to the most abundant 
 praise! and what a mercy is redemption through 
 Jesus’ blood! It is peculiarly precious in a dying 
 hour, and is sweeter than honey and the honey-comb 
 Surely it becomes those who have shared it to mention 
 the same, and bear testimony for God for the en¬ 
 couragement of others whom they leave behind. How 
 the compassion of God shines in acceptingoneperson 
 as well as another! But rejoice, my soul, that the 
 Lord hath made us Gentiles fruitful in'the land of our 
 affliction. He hath blessed our church with numbers 
 and privileges far superior to those of Israel his first¬ 
 born. In infinite mercy, when our godly relations for¬ 
 sake us by death, our God remains with us! Nay, 
 
Jacob blesseth his sons. 
 
 Jacob blesseth his sons. 
 
 GENESIS XLIX. 
 
 united! for in their anger they m slew a man, 
 and in their self-will they digged down 4 a wall. 
 
 7 Cursed be their "anger, for it was fierce; 
 and their wrath, for it was cruel: I will "divide 
 them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel. 5 
 
 8 IF Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren 
 shall P praise: thy hand shall be in the neck ot 
 thine enemies; thy father’s children shall bow 
 down before thee. 
 
 9 Judah is r a lion’s whelp: from the prey, 
 my son, thou art gone up: he S stooped down, 
 he couched as a lion, anti as an old lion; who 
 shall rouse him up P 
 
 10 The‘sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
 nor a lawgiver from “between his feet, until 
 Shiloh come; and unto him shall the ,r gather- 
 ing of the people be: 
 
 11 Binding 1 ' his foal unto the vine, and his 
 ass’s colt unto the choice vine; he washed his 
 garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood 
 of grapes: 
 
 12 His eyes shall be red with wine, and his 
 teeth white with milk. 6 
 
 13 IF Zebulun shall “dwell at the haven of 
 the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; 
 and his border shall be unto Zidon. 
 
 14 IF Issachar“ is a strong ass couching down 
 between two burdens: 
 
 15 And he saw that b rest teas good, and the 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 m ch.34.25,28. 
 
 4 Or, houghed 
 oxen. 
 
 n 2 Sa.13.15. 
 o Jos.i9.i;xxi. 1 Ch. 
 4.24,39,40. 
 
 6 Simeon had in 
 reality no sepa¬ 
 rate inheritance. The 
 tribe was the small¬ 
 est of the twelve, 
 and there was as¬ 
 signed to it by 
 Joshua only a section 
 out of the large pos¬ 
 sessions allotted to 
 Judah, with which in 
 the end it appears to 
 have amalgamated. 
 Levi had no allotted 
 portion. A few cities 
 out of each tribe 
 were given to the Le- 
 vites, who were thus 
 literally scattered in 
 Israel.— P. 
 
 p ch. 46.12; 29. 35. 1 
 Ch.5.2.He.7.i4. 
 
 q Nu.io.i4.Ju.i.i,2. 
 Ps.78. 68-71; 18. 40-43. 
 1 Ch.xii.i Ki.iv.Phi.2. 
 
 r Nu.23.24. 2Sa.3.i, 
 7;viii. x. 2 Ch.xiii. xiv. 
 xx.xxvi. 1 Co. 15.24. 
 s Nu.23.24524.9. 
 
 t Ps.6o. 7;89.3,4; 132. 
 11. Nu.24.17. Je.30.21. 
 Zec.io.li. 
 
 u De.28.57. 
 
 x Is.11.10. Hag. 2.7. 
 Eze.21. 27. Ro. 15. 12. 
 Lu. 1.32,33. Ps. 72.8-11. 
 Re.11.15. 
 
 y 1 Ki.4.20,25. Mi.4. 
 4-Joel3.i8.Jn.is.i. Is. 
 5.1,2; 27.2,3; 25.6; 55.1; 
 63.1. Re. 19.18., 
 
 6 The staple pro¬ 
 ducts of the territory 
 allotted to the tribe 
 are here beautifully 
 indicated—vines and 
 flocks.— P. 
 
 z ch.30.20.De.33.18. 
 Tos. 19. 10-15. They 
 had a great trade 
 with Tyre and Zidon. 
 
 a See ch. 46. 13; 30. 
 14-18. De.33.18. 
 
 b Resting-place,ch. 
 8.9. Ps.116.71132.8. Jos. 
 19.17-23. 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 7 The tribe of Issa- 
 char was settled in 
 the fertile plain of 
 Esdraelon, where it 
 was exposed to the 
 periodical raids of the 
 Arabs. Rather than 
 give up its portion, 
 or defend it by the 
 sword, the tribe con¬ 
 sented to pay tribute. 
 —P. 
 
 c ch.30.6; 46.23. Nu. 
 10.25. Ju. xii.-xvi. De. 
 33.22. Jos. 19.40-47- 
 
 d Ju. xv. xvi. xviii. 
 De.33.22. 
 
 8 The territory of 
 the Danites lay on the 
 western declivities of 
 the mountains bor¬ 
 dering on the plain of 
 Philistia. They were 
 thus exposed to con¬ 
 tinual depredations, 
 and were forced to 
 make reprisals, so 
 that in the end they 
 became loose in mo¬ 
 rals and unscrupulous 
 in acts. The words 
 of Jacob refer pro¬ 
 phetically to these 
 marked characteris¬ 
 tics of the tribe.— P. 
 
 e Ps.130.5j62.1,5. Is. 
 26.8j25.9j8.17. Mi. 7. 7. 
 Lu. 2.25.30.Ps.il 9.166. 
 
 f ch .30.11546.16. N u. 
 xxxii. De. 33. 20. Ju.x. 
 xi.i Ch.5.18-22. 
 
 g De.33. 24. See ch. 
 
 46.17. Jos. 19.24-31. 
 
 h De.33.23. Tu. 4. 6, 
 1055.18, with ch.46.24; 
 
 30.8. J os. 19.32-39. 
 
 i See ch. 30. 22-24; 
 46.27548.1,5,19,20. Jos. 
 xvi.xvii.Nu.xxxii. De. 
 
 33.17. Ps. 1.3. 
 
 k ch.37.4,18,28; 39. 7 
 -20.Jn.16.33. Ac. 14.22. 
 
 I Job 29.20. Ps.44.7; 
 18.1,32,34; 28. 8; 89. 21. 
 Zec.io.i2.Ro.i4.4. 
 
 771 Ch.45.7j47. 12 . JOS. 
 
 i.-xxiv. 
 
 n ch.28.13j35.11; 17. 
 1. De. 33.13-17 528.12; 8. 
 7 - 
 
 o 1 Co. 3.21,22.1 Ti. 
 
 4.8. Mat.6.33. Phi.4.19. 
 Ps. 84.11-,85.12. 
 
 land that if teas pleasant; and bowed bis shoulder 
 to bear, and became a servant unto tribute. 7 
 
 16 1 Dan shall c judge his people, as one of 
 the tribes of Israel. 
 
 17 Dan shall be a d serpent by the way, an 
 adder in the path, that biteth the horse-heels, 
 so that his rider shall fall backward. 8 
 
 18 I e have waited for thy salvation, O Lord. 
 
 19 IF Gad, f a troop shall overcome him: but 
 he shall overcome at the last. 
 
 20 IF Out of Asher iiis bread shall be fat, 
 and he shall yield royal dainties. 
 
 21 IF Naphtali is hi hind let loose: he giveth 
 goodly words. 
 
 22 IF Joseph is a ‘fruitful bough, even a fruit' 
 ful bough by a well, tvhose branches run ovei 
 the wall. 
 
 23 The ^archers have sorely grieved him, and 
 shot at him , and hated him: 
 
 24 But his l bow abode in strength, and the 
 arms of his hands were made strong by the 
 hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence 
 is the ’"Shepherd, the stone of Israel;) 
 
 25 Even by the “God of thy father, who 
 shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall 
 0 bless thee with blessings of heaven above, 
 blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings 
 of the breasts and of the womb: 
 
 26 The blessings of thy father have prevailed 
 
 since Jesus has left us, by going to the Father, the 
 Lord the Spirit supplies his place, to guard and guide 
 us to the promised inheritance. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. [Ver. 2. The patriarchal bles¬ 
 sing is embodied in these remarkable words; and the 
 characteristics and future history of each son and tribe 
 are sketched in outline. Like most ancient prophecies 
 the language is poetical and highly figurative; but 
 events are shadowed forth so plainly that the student 
 of history can have little difficulty in recognizing 
 them. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 4. Whatever power or dignity the Reubenites 
 had at first, they quickly lost it, Nu. 10. 18-21; Jos. 4. 
 12, 13; xxii. with Ju. 5. 15, 16; 1 Ch. 15. 18-26. They 
 never rendered themselves famous by any noted exploit; 
 nor did any judge, king, or prophet, that we know of, 
 proceed from among them. 
 
 Ver. 6. They digged down the walls of the house 
 where Hamor and Shechem secured themselves; or 
 they seized upon oxen and carried them off for a spoil. 
 
 Ver. 7. The Simeonites had their inheritance in 
 Canaan out of the lot of Judah, Jos. 19. 1-9; this being 
 too small for them, they had to seize for themselves 
 part of Arabia, 1 Ch. 4. 39-43; and it is said that many 
 of them dispersed themselves among the other tribes, 
 in the character of teachers. The Levites lived scat¬ 
 tered among all the other tribes; and were the spiritual 
 instructors of their brethren, and the collectors of the 
 sacred revenues, Jos. xxi.; 1 Ch. vi. xxiii.-xxvi. 
 
 Ver. 8-12. The tribe of Judah was the most numer¬ 
 ous and powerful of all, Nu. 1. 27; 26. 22; 2 Sa. 24. 9; 
 2 Ch. 14. 8; 17. 14-16. To them their fellow-tribes 
 often submitted themselves, Ju. 1. 2; 3. 9, 10; 20. 18; 
 chiefly under David and Solomon, 1 Ch. xii.; 1 Ki. iv.; 
 many individuals of these adhered to them in the days 
 of Rehoboam, 1 Ki. 12. 17; 2 Ch. 11. 16, 17; Asa, 2 Ch. 
 15.9; 16. 6; 17. 2; Hezekiah, 2 Ch. 30. 11; and after 
 their return from Babylon, Eze. 37. 1 5~22. The tribe 
 of Benjamin almost always adhered to them. In the 
 march of the tribes, and in their going forth to war, 
 God appointed them the precedence, Nu. 10. 14; Ju. 
 1. 2; 20. 18. The first of the judges was one of them, 
 Ju. 4. 9, 10. The only kings that ever God in mercy 
 granted to the Hebrew nation were of them, I Sa. xvi.; 
 2 Sa. vii.; Ps. lxxxix. Their conquests and spoils were 
 
 peculiarly remarkable, Ju. i.; 2 Sa. 3. I; viii. x. xxi. 
 2 Ch. xiii. xiv. xx. xxvi.; Is. 33. 4; 37. 36. In 
 Canaan they had the first lot of the country assigned 
 them; it was very extensive and fertile; it abounded 
 with vines and pastures, which rendered wine and milk 
 almost as common as water. But the predictions re¬ 
 specting this tribe have their principal accomplishment 
 in Jesus Christ, who is the Lion of the tribe of Judah, 
 to whom God hath given all power in heaven and in 
 earth. Mat. 28. 18; Ps. lxxii., and whom he hath com¬ 
 manded all men to adore, Jn. 5. 22, 23; Phi. 2. 9-11. 
 He conquers all his and his people’s enemies, Col. 2. 
 14, 15; Ps. cx. He bestows a fulness of grace and 
 glory upon his people, Ps. 68. 12, 18. He is the true 
 vine, who prepares for his people the wine and milk 
 of gospel-truths, ordinances, influences, and blessings, 
 Is. 55. I; Joel 3. 18. He is called Shiloh, that is, the 
 Author of our peace, prosperity, and salvation, Is. 9. 6, 
 7; Mi. 5. 5; Ep. 2. 14; Je. 23. 6; Mat. 1. 21. Till he 
 came in the flesh, Mat. i.; Lu. xi., the tribe of Judah 
 not only retained its distinct form as a tribe (which 
 none of the rest, no not that of Benjamin, properly did), 
 but retained a governing power in its princes, judges, 
 kings, deputies of the Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian 
 monarchs, Maccabean governors or kings, or in the 
 Sanhedrim or great council of their elders. Scarcely 
 had Jesus appeared in the flesh when Judea was alto¬ 
 gether reduced into a Roman province, having no 
 sovereign but the Roman emperor, Jn. 19. 12, 15. No 
 sooner had the gathering of the Gentiles to Shiloh taken 
 place, by the spread of the gospel, than the city and 
 temple of Jerusalem were destroyed, the constitution 
 of their church and state dissolved, and themselves 
 scattered as vagabonds among all nations, to be stand¬ 
 ing witnesses, for many generations, that he is come. 
 -[Ver. 8. The birthright which Reuben had sacri¬ 
 ficed is here given to Judah. From first to last the tribe 
 of Judah was the most influential among the twelve; 
 and it finally gave a name to the whole nation— Jew. 
 
 P. -Ver. 10. Feet. In ch. 48. 12, we find Joseph 
 
 bringing his two sons from between his knees, as a place 
 of parental endearment and protection. By the law¬ 
 giver never departing from between Judah's feet, we 
 may accordingly well understand a succession of rulers 
 in the tribe of Judah, till the coming of Christ, the 
 Shiloh, our peace, our peace-maker. C. -This re¬ 
 
 294 
 
 markable prophecy has been variously interpreted. It 
 is interesting to know that ancient Jewish rabbins 
 almost unanimously adopted the Messianic interpreta¬ 
 tion. Thus in the Targum of Onkelos it is rendered, 
 ‘Until Messiah comes, whose is the kingdom.’ In the 
 Jerusalem Targum, ‘Until King Messiah comes, whose 
 is the kingdom.’ Rashi, ‘Until Shiloh come—King 
 Messiah,’ &c. The word Shiloh appears to be derived 
 from a root which signifies ‘to rest,’ or ‘to be secure;’ 
 and would therefore mean ‘the giver of rest.’ Refer¬ 
 ence is undoubtedly made to a .great personal Ruler 
 and Peace-giver, who should spring from the tribe of 
 Judah. /’.] 
 
 Ver. 16, 17. Though the Danites were the offspring 
 of a concubine, they had as much power as the other 
 tribes sprung of free women. They harassed the Philis¬ 
 tines in Samson and others, Ju. xiii.-xvi. But they 
 proved a stumbling-block to the other tribes by their 
 idolatry, Ju. 18. 29-31. 
 
 Ver. 18. I pray for, and expect, the promised de¬ 
 liverances to myself and posterity, but especially that 
 spiritual and eternal salvation, to be accomplished by 
 the Son of God in human nature. 
 
 Ver. 19. The Gadites were exceedingly exposed to 
 the invasions and ravages of the Ammonites, Arabians, 
 Syrians, Assyrians, &c., Ju. 10. 8; 1 Sa. II. I, 2; 2 Ki. 
 10. 33; 15. 29; 1 Ch. 5. 26. ' 
 
 Ver. 21. [Words. Or on the authority of the Sep- 
 tuagint, Chaldee paraphrase, and Arabic version, a 
 spreading tree, shooting out goodly branches. But 
 as the noun translated words, signifies divergencies, 
 may we not retain the translation, ‘a hind let loose,’ 
 that giveth forth goodly branches or antlers? The 
 image of freedom, and grace, and fruitfulness, is thus 
 
 complete. C. -‘Naphtali is a hind let loose,’ or ‘a 
 
 graceful hind ’—timid and distrustful of its own powers, 
 swift of foot to elude its enemies; but when brought to 
 bay fierce and strong to defend its life. ‘He giveth 
 goodly words.’ The tribe was to be famous for poetic 
 genius; and we have one noble ode ascribed in part to 
 a Naphtalite, Ju. v. /’.] 
 
 Ver. 22. Joseph’s posterity spread themselves far 
 and wide, dwelling on both sides of Jordan, Jos. 12. 6; 
 13. 7; 16. 17. 
 
 Ver. 24. Joseph’s graces continued firm; enabling 
 him to withstand temptations, endure injuries, and per- 
 
Death of Jacob. 
 
 above the blessings of my progenitors unto the 
 utmost bound of the p everlasting bills: they 
 shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the 
 crown of the head of him that was ^separate 
 from his brethren. 6 
 
 27 11 Benjamin shall r ravin as a wolf: in the 
 morning he shall devour the prey, and at night 
 he shall divide the spoil. 
 
 28 11 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: 
 and this is it that their father spake unto them, 
 and blessed them; every one according to his 
 blessing he blessed them. 7 
 
 29 11 And he charged them, and said unto 
 them, I am to be s gathered unto my people: 
 bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in 
 the field of Ephron the Hittite; 
 
 30 In the cave that is in the field of Mach- 
 pelah, which is before Mamre, in the land of 
 Canaan, ‘which Abraham bought with the field 
 of Ephron the Hittite, for a possession of a 
 burying-place. 
 
 31 (There" they buried Abraham and Sarah 
 his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah 
 his wife; and there I buried ’'Leah.) 
 
 32 The purchase of the field, and of the cave 
 that is therein, was from the children of Heth. 
 
 33 And when Jacob had made an end 8 of 
 commanding his sons, die gathered up his feet 
 into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was 
 gathered unto his people. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 1 The mourning for Jacob. 4 Joseph getteth leave of Pharaoh to go 
 to bury him. 7 The funeral, lb Joseph comforteth his brethren , who 
 craved his pardon. 22 His age. 23 He seeth the third generation of 
 his sons. 24 Heprophesieth unto his brethren of their return. 25 He 
 taketh cm oath of them for his bones. 2(1 He dieth, and is chested. 
 
 AND Joseph “fell upon his father’s face, and 
 IjL wept upon him, and kissed him. 
 
 GENESIS L. 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 p Hab.3.6. Eze. 37. 
 25,26. 
 
 q ch. 37. 28. Ps. 105. 
 17-22. Ac. 7.9. 
 
 c Ephraim got from 
 Jacob a , if not the , 
 birthright blessing, 
 and it was prophetic 
 of the future great¬ 
 ness of the tribe. The 
 territory allotted to it 
 was in the very centre 
 of Palestine. It was 
 naturally as strong as 
 that of Judah; and 
 it possessed broad 
 vales, and spacious 
 upland plains, which 
 made it much more 
 productive. From 
 the time of the settle¬ 
 ment in Palestine 
 Ephraim contended 
 with Judah for the 
 sovereignty, and the 
 struggles of the two 
 contributed mainly 
 to the final rending of 
 the nation.—/ 3 . 
 
 r See ch.46.2i.Ju.3. 
 15-29.1 Sa.ii.6-n; 14. 
 14. 3 b 47 . 48; xv. xvii. 
 Es. viii.-x. Nu. 23. 24. 
 Eze.39.io.Zec.i4.i,7. 
 
 7 Every tribe was 
 blessed by their fa¬ 
 ther with such a 
 blessing as the Lord 
 intended to bestow 
 upon them. 
 
 s 011.15.15525.8. He. 
 12.23. 
 
 / ch. 47.30; 23.16,19; 
 50.13. 
 
 u ch. 23.19; 25.9; 35. 
 29. 
 
 A'Rachelwas buried 
 near Bethlehem, ch. 
 
 5. 19. 20. i Sa. 10. 2. 
 lat.2.18. 
 
 8 Thus the good 
 old patriarch having 
 given his blessing to 
 his children, accord¬ 
 ing to the divinedirec- 
 tion, and not accord- 
 ingto his own inclina¬ 
 tion, reminded them 
 all, but Joseph more 
 especially, to bury 
 him among his ances¬ 
 tors in the cave of 
 Machpelah ; and so 
 laying himself down 
 in his bed again, in a 
 short time expired, 
 after he had lived 147 
 years in all, and 17 
 of these in Egypt.— 
 Stackhouse. 
 
 y Lu. 2.29. ch. 15. 5; 
 25.8. Ec.12.7. Job3o. 23. 
 He. 12.23. 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 a ch.46.4:23.2. 2 Ki. 
 i3.i4.Mar.5.38. Jn.u. 
 35 . 36 . 
 
 b 2Ch. 16.14; 21.19; 
 32 . 33 - Jn- 19 - 39 . 40 . 
 
 c Nu.20.29. De.34.8; 
 21.13. 
 
 9 It was against 
 rule for any person, 
 how great soever, in 
 mourning apparel, to 
 appear in public, and 
 especially i n the royal 
 presence, because in 
 that state they were 
 looked upon as defil¬ 
 ed ; and therefore 
 Joseph does not go 
 himself, but desires 
 some of the courtiers 
 to carry his request 
 to the king ; and this 
 request he was the 
 rather bound to 
 make, because the 
 retinue and guard 
 which the pomp of 
 the funeral, and the 
 danger of molestation 
 from enemies, made 
 necessary, could not 
 be obtained without 
 the king’s leave.— 
 Musculas. 
 
 d Es.4.2. 
 
 e See ch.18.3. 
 
 /ch. 47.29-31; 48.21; 
 49-29,30. 
 
 Sf 2 Ch. 16.14. Is.22. 
 16. Mat. 27.60. 
 
 h ch. 3 .i 9 .Ec. 6 . 3 ;i 2 . 
 5,7. Job 30.23,with Fs. 
 79 - 3 - 
 
 l It is customary 
 even in European na¬ 
 tions for the official 
 attendants on royal 
 courts never to with¬ 
 draw without the 
 special leave of their 
 sovereign.— C. 
 
 2 Officers, counsel¬ 
 lors. 
 
 i Westward from 
 Jordan, De.1.1. 
 
 3 Not from Egypt, 
 whence the funeral 
 procession went, but 
 from near Mount 
 Sinai in the wilder¬ 
 ness, where Moses 
 wrote. 
 
 k Nu.19.11. iSa.31. 
 13. Job 2.13. 
 
 1 ch.10.15,19:13.7. 
 
 His funeral. 
 
 2 And Joseph commanded his servants the 
 physicians to ''embalm his father: and the phy¬ 
 sicians embalmed Israel. 
 
 3 And forty days were fulfilled for him; (for 
 so are fulfilled the days of those which are em¬ 
 balmed;) and the Egyptians “mourned for him 
 threescore and ten days. 
 
 4 11 And when the days of his mourning 
 were past, 9 Joseph d spake unto the house of 
 Pharaoh, saying, If now I have “found grace 
 in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of 
 Pharaoh, saying, 
 
 5 iM} r/ father made me swear, saying, Lo, I 
 die: in my grave which I have ^digged for me 
 in the land of Canaan, there slialt thou Hairy 
 me. Now therefore let me go up, I pray Hliee, 
 and bury my father, and 1 will come again. 
 
 6 And Pharaoh said. Go up, and bury thy 
 father, according as he made thee swear. 
 
 7 1 i And Joseph went up to bury his father: 
 and with him went up all the servants 2 of 
 Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the 
 elders of the land of Egypt, 
 
 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his 
 brethren, and his father’s house: only their little 
 ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they 
 left in the land of Goshen. 
 
 9 And there went up with him both chariots 
 and horsemen: and it was a verv great com¬ 
 pany. 
 
 10 And they came to the thrashing-floor of 
 Atad, which is ’beyond Jordan; 3 and there they 
 mourned with a great and very sore lamenta- 
 tation: and fc he made a mourning for his father 
 seven days. 
 
 11 And when ‘the inhabitants of the land, 
 the Canaanites, saw the mourning in the floor 
 
 form duties: and his honours were secured to him. 
 He was a shepherd, to direct and provide for the He¬ 
 brews in Egypt, and the stone, under God, upon whom 
 their happiness and safety were founded in that country. 
 Joshua, who brought them into Canaan, sprung of him. 
 
 Ver. 25. God blessed his posterity with plenteous 
 rains and dews, with fountains of water, and with mul¬ 
 titudes of children, richly supplied with every enjoy¬ 
 ment. 
 
 Ver. 26. Jacob’s blessings excelled those of Abraham 
 and Isaac, (i) In their extent, none of his children 
 being excluded, as Ishmael and Esau had been. (2) In 
 their distinct clearness: the land of Canaan, which had 
 been formerly bequeathed in general, was now distri¬ 
 buted to Joseph and his brethren. (3) In the apparent 
 nearness of fulfilment; his posterity now increasing 
 fast. Joseph was separated from his brethren when 
 he was sold into Egypt, and afterwards by his distin¬ 
 guished honours there. 
 
 Ver. 33. [The phrase gathered to his people occurs 
 also ch. 25. 8, 17; 35. 29, and intimates not that the 
 parties who died were buried, but that they still lived, 
 and were gathered in immortality to the people of the 
 living God. It is the phrase employed by Paul, 2 Th. 
 2. 1, ‘Now, we beseech you, brethren, by the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together 
 unto him. ’ C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How important is the proper 
 work of a death-bed ! for dying parents solemnly to 
 pray for, to warn, and to direct their surviving children, 
 is useful and becoming. The sins of parents often 
 entail disgrace and misery upon their posterity; and 
 the blessing of God fixes most remarkably where, for a 
 lime, there is the least appearance of it. But the lots 
 
 of mankind, even in the same family, are greatly di¬ 
 versified. Let me therefore, first of all, and "above all, 
 make choice of Jesus, the once promised Shiloh, and 
 now glorified Lord and Christ, and of his salvation, 
 and then be content with such things as I have. 
 Amidst all my work on earth, let me seek and wait 
 for the salvation of God, that when I have finished my 
 course I may be gathered to Jesus and his people 
 above !—But is not the now-departed patriarch a glass 
 to show me my Redeemer? Is not he justly named 
 Jacob and Israel? How long expected, earnestly 
 desired, and supernatural was his birth! Divinely 
 was he chosen to be the Father of many nations of 
 believers, the peculiar people of God. He took the 
 first Adam by the heel, fulfilling the covenant which 
 he had broken; he supplanted and overthrew Satan 
 and his works in the world; and, by his bloody service 
 and suffering, he secured his mediatorial heirship of 
 all things. What inestimable blessings he obtained 
 for men, by offering himself to God in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh ! In this his work of love, how exposed to 
 trouble from Jewish brethren, from Satan, the accuser 
 of men, and from Jehovah, his loving Father 
 above ! How distressful his earthly exile ! Hard was 
 his service, numerous his sorrows, unsettled his lot, 
 and remarkable his plainness and integrity. What 
 love he bears to his mother and spouse the church ! 
 Faithful was he in his work, prevalent is he in his 
 intercession, and glorious and extensive in his reward; 
 for in the multitude of his redeemed he shall see of the 
 travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied. Having 
 finished his work, and blessed his disciples, he retired 
 to his rest in the heavenly Canaan—the midst of the 
 throne of God. And innumerable multitudes of spirit¬ 
 
 295 
 
 ual seed spring from his twelve apostles, those digni¬ 
 fied patriarchs in the gospel church. 
 
 CHAPTER L. Ver. 2. It has been customary with 
 many nations to embalm the dead bodies of persons 
 of rank, taking out the bowels, and so seasoning the 
 body with salt and spices, &c., as to preserve it long 
 from putrefaction. In Egypt they carried this art to 
 such a degree, that bodies embalmed remained uncor¬ 
 rupted for thousands of years; which are now some¬ 
 times sold in Europe under the name of mummies. 
 
 Ver. 3. It was the custom of the Egyptians to mourn 
 seventy days for their dead, and of the Hebrews to 
 mourn seven, 1 Sa. 31. 13; and just so long the joy of 
 the latter lasted at their solemn weddings, ch. 29. 27; 
 Ju. 14. 17.—[The process of embalming was tedious and 
 expensive. The brain and intestines were first removed, 
 and the head and body filled with spices. The corpse 
 was then steeped in natrum for seventy days, and then 
 washed, wrapped in bandages of linen covered with 
 gum, and placed in a wooden case. The whole body 
 was thus preserved so well that the features remained 
 almost unchanged for centuries. The mummy pre¬ 
 served in its case was carried with the greatest care, 
 and placed in the cave of Machpelah. That cave 
 has been deemed sacred ever since. May it not be, 
 therefore, that the remains of Jacob exist still, and 
 shall one day be brought to light by some enterprising 
 explorer? P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 10. Beyond Jordan, in the books of Moses, 
 denotes the west side of Jordan, as he delivered his 
 writings on the east of it. In other parts of Scripture 
 the phrase denotes the east of Jordan, as the writers 
 lived on the west of it. Some, however, think that 
 
Joseph's brethren entreat forgiveness. 
 
 GENESIS L. 
 
 He comforts them, and dies. 
 
 of Atad, they said, This is a grievous mourning 
 to the Egyptians: wherefore the name of it was 
 called Abel-mizraim, 4 which is beyond Jordan. 
 
 12 And his sons did unto him ’"according as 
 he commanded them: 
 
 13 Eor "his sons carried him into the land 
 of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the 
 field of Machpelah, which Abraham "bought 
 with the field, for a possession of a burying- 
 place, of Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. 
 
 14 11 And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, 
 and his brethren, and all that went up with him 
 to bury his father, after he had buried his father. 
 
 15 IF And when Joseph’s brethren saw that 
 their father was dead, 5 they said, r 'Joseph will 
 peradventure hate us, and will certainly requite 
 us all the evil which we did unto him. 
 
 16 And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, 
 saying, Thy father did command before he 
 died, saying, 
 
 17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, ’Forgive, I 
 pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and 
 their sin; for they did unto thee evil: and now, 
 we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the ’‘ser¬ 
 vants of the God of thy father. And Joseph 
 wept when they spake unto him. 
 
 18 And his brethren also went and ’fell 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 4 That is, the 
 mourning of the 
 Egyptians, 1 Sa. 6.18. 
 
 m Ex.20.12. Ep.6.1. 
 ch.47.29,3o;49.29-32. 
 
 n Ac.7.16. 
 
 o ch. 23.16-18525.9; 
 35.27,20549.29-31. 
 
 5 As soon as their 
 father was buried, 
 Joseph's brethren be¬ 
 gan to reflect on the 
 wrongs they had for¬ 
 merly done him, and 
 were not a little ap¬ 
 prehensive that as he 
 had the power, he 
 might have it in his 
 intention, to avenge 
 himself of them; and 
 therefore they con¬ 
 sulted together and 
 framed this message: 
 —That it was their 
 father’s earnest re¬ 
 quest that he should 
 forget all past in¬ 
 juries, and continue 
 them under his pro¬ 
 tection as formerly. 
 This, when Joseph 
 heard, such was his 
 compassionate tem¬ 
 per, that he could not 
 refrain from weeping, 
 and therefore to re¬ 
 move their fears, he 
 sent immediately for 
 them, and receiving 
 them with the same 
 kind affection as 
 when their father 
 was alive,excused the 
 actions committed 
 against him in such 
 an obliging manner, 
 and gave tnem such 
 assurances of his fu¬ 
 ture love and adher¬ 
 ence to them upon all 
 occasions, as made 
 them return to their 
 families full of joy 
 and satisfaction.— 
 Stackhouse. 
 
 p ch.42.27. Le.26.36. 
 Ps.53.s;i4.5- 
 
 q Mat. 6. 12, 14, 15. 
 Ep. 4- 32 - Gu. 17. 3,4. 
 Col.3.12,13. 
 
 r Mar. 10. 41. Mat. 
 10.42525.40. Phile.8-16. 
 Ga.6.10,16. 
 
 s ch. 37. 7,9542.6523. 
 7,12544.14545-3- 
 
 A.M. 2315. B.C. 1689. 
 
 /ch.45S 
 
 u ch.30.2.Job 34.19- 
 29.De.32.35. Ro.12.19. 
 
 * Am I in the place 
 of God, to avenge 
 myself upon you for 
 the wrongs you did 
 me? 
 
 y Mat. 5 44. Ro.is. 
 21.ch.47.z2. 
 
 •7 1635. 
 
 8 At the death of 
 Jacob the Israelites 
 were seventeen years 
 in Egypt; and at the 
 death of Joseph 
 seventy-one years. 
 The book of Genesis 
 here ends, having 
 
 g iven a summary of 
 istory from Adam— 
 a period of about 
 2369 years.— P. 
 
 z Nu.32.39. ch. 30.3. 
 Job 42.16. 
 
 9 He sometimes 
 dandled these great 
 grand-children on his 
 knees. 
 
 aver. 5. Job30. 23. 
 He 9.27.EC.12.5,7.Ge. 
 3.19.R0.5.12. 
 
 b ch.21.1; 15.14:46.4. 
 Ex.4.31. 
 
 w 
 
 30 
 
 cch 15.7,18512.7; 13. 
 , 17; 17. 8526.3; 28.13; 
 . 12; 46. 4- Ex. 33.1. 
 u.32.11. De.i.8;6.io; 
 .20. 
 
 rfHe. 6.16; 11.22.ch. 
 47. 30,3i;ver.5. Ex. 13. 
 19.J0s.24.32. Ac.7.16. 
 
 down before his face; and they said, Behold, w T e 
 be thy servants. 
 
 19 And Joseph said unto them, Tear not; for 
 am "I in the place of God? 6 
 
 20 But as for you, *ye thought evil against 
 me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to 
 pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. 
 
 21 Now therefore fear ye not: T will nourish 
 you, and your little ones. And he comforted 
 them, and spake kindly unto them. 
 
 22 IF And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and 
 his father’s house: and Joseph lived an dmndred 
 and ten years. 8 
 
 23 And Joseph saw Ephraim’s children of 
 the third generation: ’the children also of 
 Machir, the son of Manasseh, were brought up 
 upon Joseph’s knees. 9 
 
 24 IF And Joseph said unto his brethren, “I 
 die: and *God will surely visit you, and bring 
 you out of this land, unto the land which he 
 "sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 
 
 25 And ^Joseph took an oath of the children 
 of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and 
 ye shall carry up my bones from hence. 
 
 26 IF So Joseph died, being an hundred and 
 ten years old: and they embalmed him; and he 
 was put in a coffin in Egypt. 
 
 the Hebrew word signifies either beyond or on this side. 
 —[The route of the funeral-procession was no doubt 
 the direct one from Egypt across the desert to Gaza 
 and Hebron. The ‘thrashing-floor of Atad’ was 
 probably somewhere to the south-west of Hebron. The 
 expression ‘beyond Jordan’ does not always mean east 
 of that river. Its meaning must depend on the point 
 of view of the writer or speaker. Here it must evi¬ 
 dently signify west. P.] 
 
 Ver. it. [Mourning for the dead is both lawful and 
 salutary for believers; provided it be not accompanied 
 with murmuring against God, and be mingled with the 
 blessed hope of the immortality of the spirit, 2 Co. 5. 8, 
 or the resurrection of the body, 2 Th. 4. 13. C.] 
 
 Ver. 16. [ Thy father did command before he died. 
 There is no reason to infer, because this command is 
 not previously mentioned, that therefore it is a fiction 
 of Joseph’s brethren. Joseph’s employment about the 
 court, and his brethren’s residence in Goshen, allowed 
 but little time for intimacy, and that full restoration of 
 confidence which is best confirmed by habitual inter¬ 
 
 course. Their recollection of their offence against 
 Joseph makes them anxious for a renewed confirma¬ 
 tion of his forgiveness.—How should the recol¬ 
 lection of our offences against Christ, our brother (He. 
 2. 11), lead us, with Peter, to ‘weep bitterly’ at the 
 ‘ throne of grace, that we may both obtain mercy, and 
 find grace to help us in time of need,’ He. 4. 16. C.] 
 
 Ver. 17. Joseph wept, pitying their perplexity, and 
 grieved at their jealousy of his good-will. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—With tender affection ought 
 children and others to take their last farewell of dying 
 friends; and with due care should they be decently in¬ 
 terred. Yea, in every case it is kind and dutiful, by 
 partaking, to alleviate the sorrows of the afflicted. It 
 is proper that servants have their master’s permission 
 to attend work of their own, be it ever so necessary; 
 nor should that permission be withheld upon a reason¬ 
 able request. What a loss to a country, what an 
 alarming call to preparation for eternity, is the death 
 of one of God’s true children! But it is comely to 
 have an amicable correspondence settled between 
 
 296 
 
 friends on the occasion of the death of their common 
 relations. And it is altogether unlike a Christian to 
 make the death of friends, especially parents, a mean 
 of commencing strife and debate, on account of some 
 carnal bequeathments. Difficult is the work of quiet- 
 ing a guilty conscience, if thoroughly awakened : but 
 it were hard-hearted, indeed, to refuse forgiveness of 
 injuries, especially when requested by such as are at 
 once our brethren and the servants of the God of our 
 fathers. And when penitential confessions of injury 
 done meet with a ready forgiveness from the receiver, 
 it is highly ornamental and becoming; at the same 
 time it is necessary for offenders principally to deal 
 with God himself, through the blood of his Son. But 
 to finish a religious life in the vigorous exercises of 
 faith on God’s promises, and in high friendship with 
 his people, must be the summit of the true Christian’s 
 desire. Meanwhile, amidst the deaths of useful rela¬ 
 tions, that our God cannot die, cannot leave us, and 
 can and will deliver us out of all our distresses, is a 
 source of unfailing comfort and abiding consolation. 
 
 9 
 
THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 EXODUS, 
 
 Contains a history of one hundred and forty-five years, and therein exhibits the fulfilment of God’s promises to the patriarchs, in the multiplication of their 
 seed, and their deliverance from bondage in Egypt; and represents the establishment of those laws and ordinances which God required them to observe as memorials 
 of his favours. We have here particularly represented the tyranny of Pharaoh king of Egypt; the cruel bondage and marvellous increase of the Israelites; the 
 birth, education, and exile of Moses; his and his brother Aaron’s divine mission to deliver their brethren; the ten plagues indicted on the Egyptians for refusing to 
 let the Israelites leave their country, and their destruction in the Red Sea; the Hebrews’ celebration of the passover, departure from Egypt, and safe passage 
 through the Red Sea; God’s sustenance of them by sweetened water, or water from a flinty rock, and by quails and bread from heaven; his laws relative to the 
 passover, feast of unleavened bread, firstlings, manna, &e.; his solemn publication of his moral law from Mount Sinai; his directions relative to their civil and 
 religious conduct; his entrance into covenant with them, ch. i.-xxiv.; his directions concerning the tabernacle and its furniture, and concerning the apparel and 
 consecration of his priests; the Hebrews’ idolatrous making and worshipping the golden calf; Moses’ intercession for them, and God’s gracious reconcilement by 
 means of it; their voluntary contribution for, and actual making and erecting, the tabernacle and its whole furniture, ch. xxv.-xl. There are, perhaps, more types 
 of Christ in this than in any other book in the Bible. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The children of Israel, after Joseph's death, multiply greatly. 8 
 The more they are oppressed by a new king, the more they multiply. 
 15 The piety of the midwives, in saving the men-children alive, is re¬ 
 warded by God. 22 Pharaoh commandeth the male-children to be 
 cast into the river. 
 
 N OW “these are the names of the children 
 of Israel which came into Egypt; every 
 man and his household came with Jacob. 
 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 
 
 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 
 
 4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. 
 
 5 And all the souls that came out of the 
 loins 1 of Jacob were Seventy souls: for Joseph 
 was in Egypt already? 
 
 6 And “Joseph died, 3 and all his brethren, 
 and all that generation. 
 
 7 And d the children of Israel were fruitful, 
 and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and 
 waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was 
 filled with them. 
 
 8 II Now there arose up a “new king over 
 Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 
 
 9 And he said unto his people, -^Behold, the 
 people of the children of Israel are more and 
 mightier than we: 
 
 10 Come 9 on, let us deal wisely with them; 
 lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, 
 when there falleth out any war, they join also 
 unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so 
 get h them up out of the land. 
 
 11 Therefore they did set over them task¬ 
 masters to “afflict them with their burdens. 
 And they built for Pharaoh treasure-cities, 
 Pithom and Raamses. 4 
 
 A.M. 2369. B.C. 1635. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 a Ge. 29.31-35; 30.i- 
 24J46.8-26; 49.3-27; 35. 
 22-26.ch.6.14-16.1 Ch. 
 2.1,2; 12. 23-40; 27.16- 
 22. 
 
 1 Heb. thigh. 
 
 b Ge. 46. 27. De. io. 
 22. Ac. 7.14. 
 
 2 In Ge.46.26,27 an 
 analysis of the num¬ 
 ber is given. De¬ 
 scendants of Jacob 
 66, Joseph and his 
 two sons, and Jacob 
 himself — in all 70. 
 It is stated that 
 Jacob’s sons’ wives 
 are not included. The 
 same number is given 
 in De. 10.32. It is re¬ 
 markable that the 
 Septuagint version of 
 Genesis and Exodus 
 makes the number 
 75, of whom nine are 
 said to be children of 
 Joseph. In Ac. 7. 14 
 Stephen says, ‘ Then 
 sent Joseph, and 
 called his father 
 Jacob to him, and all 
 his kindred, three¬ 
 score and fifteen 
 souls.’ Stephen may 
 either have followed 
 the Septuagint ver¬ 
 sion, which was then 
 commonly used in 
 Palestine; or, which 
 is more probable, he 
 may have included 
 the living wives of 
 the patriarchs, mak¬ 
 ing up the number 
 thus 1- sons and 
 grandsons 66, wives 
 
 9 --P- 
 
 c Ge. 50.24,26. Ac. 7. 
 
 15-17 
 
 3 Cir. 1635. 
 
 d Ge.12.2; 13.16; 15. 
 5517 4-6,16; 22 17526 4; 
 28 4,14; 35.11; 46. 3; 47. 
 27. Ps. 105.23,24. De 10. 
 22526.5. Ne.9.23. ch.12. 
 37.Ac7.17. 
 
 e Cir. 1591. Ac. 7.18. 
 Ec.9 15. 
 
 ./"Job 5.2. Ec.4.4-Pr. 
 14.28;27.4. Ja.4.5J3 i4. 
 
 16 Tit. 3 . 3 .Nu. 22 . 4 , 5 . 
 
 g Pr.i. 11. Ac. 7.19. 
 Ps.105.25.Nu.22-6. 
 
 h With Ge. 15. 14; 
 46.4;50.24.ch.xii.xiv. 
 
 i Ge. 15.13. ch. 2.11. 
 Ps.81.6; 68. 13; 105. 25. 
 De.26.6. 
 
 4 Pithom was situ¬ 
 ated near the 
 northern end of the 
 canal which con- 
 
 A.M. 2369. B.C. 1635. 
 
 nected the Red Sea 
 with the Mediterran¬ 
 ean. Raamses was 
 also near the canal, 
 but more to the 
 south. Both cities 
 were in Goshen, and 
 were probably in¬ 
 tended as fortresses 
 to command the pro¬ 
 vince.— P. 
 
 k Ps. 105. 24. Pr. 21. 
 30. Ac.14.22. R0.8. 28. 
 He. 12.6-11. 
 
 I Pr. 27. 4. Job 5. 2. 
 See ver.9. 
 
 m ch.20.2;2.23; 3. 7. 
 De.4.20526.6. Ps.68.13; 
 81.6. Ge. 15.13. Ac. 7.19. 
 
 5 Cir. 1588. 
 
 6 The grammatical 
 structure of the ori¬ 
 ginal shows that 
 these women were 
 Hebrews, and not, as 
 some suppose, Egyp¬ 
 tians. Pharaoh had 
 authority over them 
 just as he had over 
 their whole nation. 
 Two only are men¬ 
 tioned. They were 
 probably the heads 
 of the profession.— P. 
 
 n Re. 12.3-5. Ps 83 
 4-Mat.21.38. 
 
 7 Shall kill him 
 To persons educated 
 in the principles of 
 Christianity, this de¬ 
 liberate cruelty of 
 Pharaoh seems al¬ 
 most incredible. But 
 when it is recollected 
 that infanticide was 
 tolerated by the laws 
 of Solon at Athens 
 and of Lycurgus at 
 Sparta (and these 
 werer the two most 
 renowned legislators 
 of Greece), and that 
 it is still legally prac¬ 
 tised to a vast extent 
 in Hindostan, China, 
 and elsewhere, this 
 record of a decree, 
 to us so apparently 
 improbable, becomes 
 an internal evidence 
 of the truth of the 
 Mosaic history.—C. 
 
 o Pr.16.6,7; 24.11,12. 
 Ac-5.29;4.i9. Da.3.16. 
 Ge.9.5,6. 
 
 p 2Sa.i3.28.Ec.8.4. 
 
 q Jos.2.4.2 Sa.17.19, 
 20. 
 
 r He.6-io.Ps.41.1,2. 
 Mat. 10.42525.40. Pr. 19. 
 x 7 - 
 
 x See ver.7,12. 
 
 12 But the more they afflicted them, k the 
 more they multiplied and grew. And they 
 were 'grieved because of the children of Is¬ 
 rael. 
 
 13 And the Egyptians made the children of 
 Israel to serve with “rigour: 
 
 14 And they made their lives bitter with 
 hard bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and in 
 all manner of service in the field: all their ser¬ 
 vice, wherein they made them serve, teas with 
 rigour. 
 
 15 H And the king of Egypt 5 spake to the 
 Hebrew midwives; (of which the name of the 
 one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other 
 Puah;) 6 
 
 16 And he said, When ye do the office of a 
 midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them 
 upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall "kill 
 him; 7 but if it be a daughter, then she shall 
 live. 
 
 17 But the midwives “feared God, and did 
 not as the king of Egypt commanded them, but 
 saved the men-children alive. 
 
 18 And the king of Egypt called for the mid¬ 
 wives, and said unto them, p Why have ye done 
 this thing, and have saved the men-children 
 alive ? 
 
 19 And 9 the midwives said unto Pharaoh, 
 Because the Hebrew women are not as the 
 Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are 
 delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. 
 
 20 Therefore r God dealt well with the mid¬ 
 wives: and “the people multiplied, and waxed 
 very mighty. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Ver. 8. Perhaps this king pertained 
 to a new family, which obtained the throne about a 
 hundred years after the Hebrews went down to Egypt. 
 —[It is known that a number of dynasties, different 
 in race and character, ruled over Egypt. It is pro¬ 
 bable that we have here an indication of the rise of a 
 new dynasty—strangers to the country, and ignorant 
 of its history. If not entirely ignorant of history, the 
 new king was at least so opposed to the policy of his 
 
 predecessors, that he ignored the claims and services 
 of the Israelites. P.] 
 
 Ver. 10. The Israelites about this time began their 
 compliance with the Egyptian idolatry, for which God 
 justly punished them by the hand of the Egyptians, 
 Jos. 24. 14; Eze. 20. 7, 8; 23. 8; Ps. 105. 25. 
 
 Ver. 11. Perhaps these cities were not only intended 
 for depositing the stores of the country, but also for 
 protecting it from the Arabs, Philistines, and others 
 
 297 
 
 on the north-east, or for retaining the Hebrews in their 
 bondage. 
 
 Ver. 19. Probably, by virtue of the special assistance 
 of God, it was really so with many of the Hebrew 
 women. 
 
 Ver. 21. While God exceedingly multiplied the 
 Hebrews, he increased the families and happiness of 
 the midwives. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—One generation quickly passes 
 
•' ii 
 
 iHB 
 
 ■‘rtf ! 
 
 a ww 
 " M0.2 s 
 
 O P, 1 - 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 — u 
 ^ cd 
 to 
 
 1^0 
 
 cd 
 0) 
 
 a S gU 
 
 ^ X ' ^ rj 
 '2 r P cti P 
 cd 
 
 3 D O 
 OJ £ 
 
 3 ^3 
 Jx 
 
 cd ^ 
 
 s g 
 
 m £ <U 
 o o -a 
 »—< * •—■ ’*—* 
 rt P^, 
 
 CL) ^ o 
 
 p ^ 
 »- cd 
 O +-> 
 
 5 So 
 
 aj ^ 
 
 ~ | *, v~ 
 
 gls82 
 
 o ii 
 £ rt - 
 cd 
 
 <L> 'S 
 
 r* P 
 
 <u cd 
 P J 3 
 
 i—i bo— 
 
 oq « Z 
 
 ij s +j 
 
 g £ « * 
 
 a 
 
 o X! 
 
 H-C a) eJi 
 
 M ft,q S T) 
 
 £} v ■ "* 
 
 i i £0 
 
 O co 
 
 Ss 
 
 ** 
 
 <3 a) 
 
 « p’ 
 
 <d,2 
 ‘30 £ 
 
 i-, <L> 
 
 O . M 
 cd (A p 
 
 j2 o 
 
 *^"* cd ^ 
 £ ^ ft £v~ 
 
 eu h £■ 
 
 ggsis 
 
 Q M«j'S «J 
 
 OP I 
 
 j a> o cfl 
 0'S ft- 
 3 <o ir— 
 
 O Vi 
 „ O C 
 0 <u ft ,, 
 
 § 5 i* ■? 
 
 a'S^.SP 
 
 J_ <L> 
 
 T 3 <U _o 
 
 •St? g 
 
 ^ cd 
 O 
 o £ 
 cd . 
 rP ^ 
 ^ <D 
 
 d cd rl 
 
 3 o 5 
 
 ™ O d ■*-* 
 
 aa ? J 
 
 O +J 
 
 Ja 
 
 «J bo 
 
 <u 33 >>s £ 
 
 H •° '• 
 
 d . <u 
 
 ^'g^.sS 
 
 *" u S 3 
 S a 
 
 O >-> aj 
 
 ^ S= 
 
 bot! a; 
 P cp h , 
 'll cd 
 
 ° Cu 
 
 C/J d 1 -* 
 
 <u 
 
 *P 
 
 rP + J 
 O c/2 ~gj t—< ri 
 
 * ^bi> 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 Ph^ Ph 
 M P 
 0) 
 
 TJ Ur. 
 P X! H 
 cd «*■» 
 
 vh - a to 
 <U o ^ 
 
 > jn dj 
 
 O 
 
 ZL O •’P 
 -P .P +-• 
 
 O rn 
 
 53 
 
 p a 
 
 •rH Cd 
 
 . K^V 
 0^ 
 
 ® i g. 
 
 CO Cfl y ™ . 
 
 S S rt ftS 
 
 o " ^P<g 
 
 r—< P «P Cd Hi 
 
i’gSuB 
 
 a a ^ a; .ti 
 
 (U rt tfl 
 
 £ .rv; g bO 
 t- " O g ca 
 
 ? z o g-s 
 5 ■* Jr 2'o r « 
 
 3 't; a ° _ 
 O 0 3 T 3 ° 
 
 <o •£ o a „ 
 
 5 -a«2.1 
 
 r-sa sp 
 
 r 3 • 03 ^ 
 CL> if « C 
 
 2 "3 ^ S a 
 
 •d ° t! ° o 
 
 » S a ° 
 
 .2 '« (U -S " 
 O J 3 <U 5 
 
 M -a ►.;§>£* 
 
 Jig'S* 3 
 
 > ft o m B 
 
 ■2 .boa" a! 
 
 3 P v ’-> 
 
 d> 
 
 d> « 
 
 O 
 
 £ 2^ 
 
 d> 
 
 O 
 
 l_, U> W 
 
 i_ cd 
 O cd _, d> fl 
 ijU^ 3 ° 
 
 •g* 
 
 ■2 0 m b ^ 
 3 5 -m 1)^ 
 a -T 5 ^ a ^ 
 - cn O 5 ~ 
 
 2 S S *—>£ 
 
 cd * a 
 
 .3 §*" O 3 
 ca.Sna SB 
 
 <l> o ^ <u •»=. 
 
 5 ^ ^ d> J§ 
 ^ Ph ^ a a 
 
 $ M - to '*“' ^ 
 
 c- 
 O 3 >-5 2 
 
 u_> cd *rH 03 a 
 
 j>’® ®p 
 
 S'bobo 
 
 ^ 0) H 
 
 d) rO ^ 
 
 4-4 r> 
 
 <U ° c2i' 
 
 05 ^ 
 
 t> 9 - 
 
 Q 
 
 O •- 
 X M 
 W £ 
 
 CO • 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 p : 
 
 « 
 
 i-i 
 
 p 
 m ■ 
 
Birth, ad marvellous preservation of Moses. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, because the mid- 
 wives feared God, that he 'made them houses. 4 
 
 22 * And Pharaoh "charged all his people, 
 saying, Every son that is born ye shall cast into 
 the river, and every daughter ye shall save 
 alive. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Moses is born, and laid in an ark cast among the flans. 5 lie is 
 found, and brought up by Pharaoh's daughter. 11 He slaueth an 
 Egyptian. IS He reproeeth an Hebrew. 15 He fleeth into Midian. 
 
 tL^VhTlsnS 22Gersh0m isbortl - *3 God respecteth 
 
 AND there went “a man of the house of Levi, 
 _TjL and took to wife a daughter of Levi. 
 
 2 And the woman conceived, and bare a son: 5 
 and when she saw him that he was a goodly 
 child, she 6 hid him three months. 
 
 3 And when she c could not longer hide him, 
 she took for him an ark of bulrushes, 6 and 
 daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put 
 the child therein; and she laid it in the flao-s 
 by the river’s brink. 
 
 4 And his lister stood afar off, to wit what 
 would be done to him. 
 
 5 T And ‘the daughter of Pharaoh came down 
 to wash herself at the river; and her maidens 
 walked along by the river side: and when she 
 saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid 
 to fetch it. 
 
 6 And when she had opened it, she saw the 
 child: and, behold, the babe wept. •'And she 
 had compassion on him, and said, This is one 
 of the Hebrews’ children. 
 
 7 I hen said his "sister to Pharaoh’s daughter, 
 Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the He¬ 
 brew women, that she may nurse the child for 
 thee ? 
 
 8 And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, Go. 
 And the maid went and called the child’s 
 mother.' 1, 
 
 ^ 9 And Pharaoh’s daughter said unto her, 
 Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and 
 
 awa y> ar >d another comes. Those who wax great or 
 numerous should therefore remember their original 
 meanness. Remarkable is the birth of God's promise 
 when its full time comes. In two hundred and fifteen 
 years Abraham’s promised seed had increased to seventy 
 persons: in as many more they are increased to about 
 three millions. Services done to men are soon for¬ 
 gotten, but those done to God are had in everlasting 
 remembrance. At the same time, God’s kindness often 
 sharpens men’s cruelty. And to what horrid and 
 savage barbarity their selfish designs often push them ! 
 
 But it is vain for devils or men to contend with the 
 L^d I heir best-laid attempts against his designs 
 will but promote their accomplishment: and God’s 
 church often thrives best in the fiery furnace of troubles 
 continued one after another. Let me therefore always 
 depend on God; always obey God rather than man. 
 
 INI ever let such as are barbarous themselves make me 
 an instrument of their cruelty; for if I hide or help 
 God s outcasts in the day of their distress, he is not un¬ 
 faithful to forget my labour of love, and may perhaps 
 repay me in kind. 
 
 CHAPTER II. [Ver. i. The man’s name was 
 Amram, of the family of Kohath, Levi’s second son. 
 
 I he woman was Jochebed, of the same family. Miriam 
 and Aaron, the brother and sister of Moses, were born 
 before Pharaoh’s cruel law was enacted. P.] 
 
 1 — 10 * 
 
 EXODUS II. 
 
 A.M. 2416. B.C. 1588. 
 
 ti Sa.2.35.2Sa.7.u, 
 = 7 ; PS. I2-. I, 3 ; 37. 3. , 
 Ki.2. 24; 11.38. IiC.8.12. 
 
 4 The original He¬ 
 brew refers the 
 houses or increase of 
 families, not to the 
 midwives, but to the 
 Israelites. C .—‘ May 
 God increase your 
 house’ is a common 
 eastern blessing. It 
 means grant you all 
 prosperity. House is 
 the usual form of ex¬ 
 pression for ‘family.’ 
 This passage appears 
 to signify that Gocl 
 blessed the midwives 
 with large and pros¬ 
 perous families.— P. 
 
 u Ac. 7.19. P S . 105. 
 25. Pr. 27.4; 1.16; 4.16. 
 See ver. 16. 
 
 A.M. 2473. B.C. 1531 
 
 Moses fleeth. into Midian. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 B.C. 1591. 
 
 <z ch.6.16-20. Nu.26. 
 59.1 Ch.23.13. 
 
 5 Cir. r57i. 
 
 b Ac.7.20. He.11.23, 
 25^.112.5:37.3. 
 
 c ch. 1.22. 
 
 6 The papyrus, so 
 well known as an an¬ 
 cient substitute for 
 paper, to which it 
 gave its name. It 
 was generally used 
 by the Egyptians for 
 constructing the 
 lighter kinds of boats 
 employed on the 
 
 Nile. P. -The reed, 
 
 the Cyperus Papyrus 
 of Linnseus, whence 
 the word paper , was 
 an article of the great¬ 
 est importance to 
 Egypt. The pith 
 served as food, and 
 the remainder was 
 frequently formed 
 into boats, as may be 
 seen in many ancient 
 Egyptian engravings 
 on stone. The reeds 
 were first tied up in 
 small bundles, and 
 then formed into 
 boats, being united 
 together in a manner 
 somewhat similar to 
 the practice in many 
 countries in the for¬ 
 mation of bee-hives 
 of straw.—C. 
 
 d Miriam, ch. 15.20. 
 
 N u. 12.1526.59. Mi. 6.4. 
 
 * Ps. 46. i;9-9; 12. 5. 
 Pr.21.1, with Jonah 1. 
 1752.10. 
 
 /Ac.7.21. Pr.2i. 1. 1 
 Pe.3.8. Ps. 106.46. Is. 16. 
 
 4. Re. 12.6. 
 
 Z ver. 4; ch. 15. 20. 
 Nu.12.1j26.59. 
 
 h Jochebed, ch. 6. 
 
 20 with Ps.i. 3J27. 10. 
 Is.46.3,4. 
 
 • The child was 
 weaned,and wasthen 
 according to eastern 
 custom about three 
 years old.— P. 
 
 * Ac.7.21. He. 11.24. 
 8 The name is 
 
 Egyptian, and is de¬ 
 rived from mo, 
 
 * water,’ and ushe, 
 ’saved,’ or ‘drawn 
 out from.’ In the 
 original Hebrew the 
 word is Mosheh, and 
 in the Greek Mouses. 
 —P. 
 
 9 Cir. 1531. 
 k Forty years old, 
 A c. 7.23. H e. 11.24-26. 
 
 I Ac.7.24-29. He. 13. 
 x.i Pe.1.22. 
 m Ac.7.26. 
 n Heb. a man, a 
 prince, Ge. 19. 9. Nu. 
 16.3,13. Mat.21.23. Ac. 
 7.26-28,35. 
 o Pr.19.12. 
 p Ac.7. 29. Pr. 22.3. 
 Mat. 10.23. Ge. 28.6,7. 
 
 q Ge.25.2,2’.*. South 
 Midian. 
 
 1 Midian was the 
 son of Abraham by 
 Keturah, and the 
 tribe which sprung 
 from him became 
 the dominant people 
 in Arabia. They 
 were nomads, roam¬ 
 ing over a wide re¬ 
 gion, but they had a 
 permanent nucleus, 
 
 . or ‘ home,’ on the 
 eastern border of 
 | Edom. Their pas¬ 
 ture grounds ex¬ 
 tended as far as 
 Gilead and Bashan 
 on the north, and 
 along both shores of 
 the /Elanitic Gulf on 
 the south. Hence 
 Horeb was said to 
 be in the land of 
 Midian, ch.3.1, while 
 it is said that 
 Jethro left the camp 
 of Israel at Horeb 
 * and went his way to 
 his own land,’ that is 
 to the chief seat of 
 his tribe on the east 
 of Edom.— P. 
 r Ge.24.n;29.2. 
 s Or, prince, Ge.14. 
 18:41.45. 
 t Ge.29.6,8. 
 u Ge. 29.9,10. 
 
 2 Though learned 
 and bred at a court, 
 Moses could turn his 
 hand to such an office 
 as this when there 
 was occasion, and 
 loved to be doing 
 justice, assisting the 
 helpless, and appear¬ 
 ing in the defence of 
 such as he saw in¬ 
 jured. The conduct 
 of Moses affords a 
 lesson to those who 
 have received a libe¬ 
 ral education, not to 
 be above working 
 with their hands, as 
 they know not to 
 what circumstances 
 they may be reduced 
 in the course of pro¬ 
 vidence. 
 
 3 See note ch.3.1. 
 x Perhaps grand¬ 
 father, Ge.q1.43. sKi. 
 
 14.3, with ch.3.1. Nu. 
 10.29. 
 
 y Ge.24.31-33:29.13; 
 
 18.5; 19.2,3. He. 13.2.1 
 TL5.10.J0b 31.32. 
 
 I will give thee thy wages. And the woman 
 took the child, and nursed it. 
 
 10 And the child grew, 7 and she brought him 
 unto 1 liaraoh s daughter, and he became her 
 son. And she called his name Moses: 8 and 
 she said, Because I drew him out of the water. 
 
 11 1 And it came to pass in those 9 days 
 when Moses was 'grown, that he went out unto 
 his biethren, and looked on their burdens: and 
 he spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one 
 of his brethren. 
 
 12 And he looked this way and that way, 
 and when he saw that there was no man, he 
 slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. 
 
 13 And" * 1 when he went out the second day, 
 behold, two men of the Hebrews strove together: 
 and he said to him that did the wrong, Where¬ 
 fore smitest thou thy fellow? 
 
 14 And he said. Who made thee a "prince 
 and a judge over us? Intendest thou to kill 
 me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses 
 "feared, and said, Surely this thing is known. 
 
 15 JNoav, when Pharaoh heard this thing, he 
 sought to slay Moses. But Moses '’fled from 
 the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of 
 "Midian •} and he sat down r by a well. 
 
 1G 1 Now the “priest of Midian had seven 
 daughteis: and they came and drew water, and 
 filled the troughs to water their father’s flock. 
 
 17 And the shepherds came and drove them 
 away: but Moses “stood up and helped them, 
 and watered their flock. 2 
 
 18 And 3 when they came to Reuel their 
 fatlici, be said, How is it that ye are come so 
 soon to-day? 
 
 19 And they said, An Egyptian deliveued us 
 out of the hand of the shepherds, and also drew 
 water enough for us, and watered the flock. 
 
 20 And he said unto his daughters, And 
 where is he ? why is it that ye have left the 
 man ? Vail him, that he may eat bread. 
 
 Ver. 2. She had born Miriam about ten and Aaron 
 about four years before. 
 
 Ver. 6. Pharaoh’s daughter knew this from her 
 father s cruel edict, or from the beauty and circumcision 
 of the babe. 
 
 Ver. 11. Being forty years old, Ac. 7. 23, and in¬ 
 structed by his parents and his God concerning his real 
 kindred, he resolved to abandon the honours of the 
 court, join himself to the oppressed people of God, and 
 exert himself for their deliverance, He. 11. 24-26. 
 
 Ver. 14. Perhaps the contempt which the Hebrews 
 now showed to Moses provoked God to defer their 
 deliverance forty years, Ac. 7. 25. 
 
 Ver. 15. Pharaoh was enraged at Moses taking part 
 with the Hebrews, and afraid of his heading them in a 
 rebellion. 
 
 Ver. 14. [The act of Moses must be judged in the 
 light of the times in which he lived, and the circum¬ 
 stances of his people. It cannot be fully justified, and 
 it cannot be entirely condemned. Moses was trained 
 in the court of a despot. He still retained the strongest 
 feelings of love for his brethren. He saw one of them 
 on the point of being murdered by the hand of a cruel 
 Egyptian taskmaster. Moved by a generous impulse 
 to save a brother, and roused to madness by a sense of 
 wrong, he took the law into his own hand, as those 
 occupying high places in the East are apt to do. Had 
 Moses been the real, as he was the adopted, son of 
 
 299 
 
 Pharaoh s daughter, he would have had nothing to fear- 
 but being an Israelite, and acting beyond the bounds’ 
 of justice on behalf of an Israelite, his own life was 
 imperilled. P.] 
 
 Ver. 16. Reuel was a prince or priest of the true 
 God among the Midianites, who dwelt along the coast 
 of the east branch of the Red Sea; as Melchizedek was 
 among the Canaamtes, Ge. 14. 18: but whether he was 
 the same with Jethro, and Hobab was his son, or 
 whether Reuel was Jethro’s father, and Jethro the same 
 as Hobab, is not very evident, compare ch. 3. 1 with 
 to. 1, 27; Nu. 10. 29. 
 
 REP LECTIONS.—While wicked men exert them¬ 
 selves for the rum of God’s church, he is often prepar¬ 
 ing matters for her deliverance, though frequent]} his 
 great works and his greatest instruments are apparently 
 almost stifled in their birth. When God calls to it it 
 is becoming, v ith cheerfulness and confidence, to ven¬ 
 ture everything which concerns us on his providence. 
 
 1 V i ™ 5 fai r th u m God ou £ ht always to be attended 
 
 with the use of the most proper means which are in our 
 
 power. It is easy for God to raise up friends to his 
 distressed children among his principal enemies; or to 
 find out methods for qualifying beforehand such as he 
 intends for great work. And it is honourable for the 
 greatest to observe and sympathize with the meanest in 
 heir adversities and to be made the instrument of 
 their relief: and where faith in and love to God duly 
 
Moses sent to deliver Israel. 
 
 The Lord appears to Moses in the bush. 
 
 EXODUS III. 
 
 21 And Moses was content to dwell with the 
 man: and he gave Moses *Zipporah his daughter. 
 
 22 And she bare him a son, and he called 
 his name “Gershom : 2 for he said, I have been a 
 stranger in a strange land. 
 
 23 % And it came to pass b in process of time, 
 that the king of Egypt died: and the children 
 of Israel c sighed by reason of the bondage, and 
 they cried; and their cry came up unto God by 
 reason of the bondage. 
 
 24 And God heard their groaning, and God 
 remembered his ^covenant with Abraham, with 
 Isaac, and with Jacob. 
 
 25 And God looked upon the children of 
 Israel, and God c had respect unto them. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Moses keepeth Jethro's flock. 2 God appeareth to him in a burn¬ 
 ing bush. 7 He sendeth him to deliver Israel. 11 Muses inquireth, 
 and is told the name of God. 15 God’s message to Israel. 
 
 N OW Moses a kept the flock of Jethro his 
 father-in-law, the priest of Midian: and he 
 led the flock to the back-side of the desert, and 
 came to the ^mountain of God, even to Horeb. 3 
 
 2 And the c Angel of the Lord appeared unto 
 him in a flame of tire out of the midst of a bush: 
 and he looked, and, behold, the d bush burned 
 with fire, and the bush was not consumed. 
 
 3 And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and 
 see this e great sight, why the bush is not burned. 
 
 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned 
 aside to see, God called unto him out of the 
 midst of the bush, and said, -^Moses, Moses! 
 And he said, Here am I. 
 
 5 And he said, 9 Draw not nigh hither: ^put 
 off thy shoes from off thy feet; for the place 
 whereon thou standest is holy ground. 4 
 
 6 Moreover he said, i I am the God of thy 
 father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob. And Moses fc hid his 
 face; for he was afraid to look upon God. 
 
 7 IT And the Lord said, I have surely 'seen 
 the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, 
 and have heard their cry by reason of their 
 taskmasters; for I know their sorrows; 
 
 A. M. 2474. B.C. 1530. 
 
 z ch. 4.20, 25; 18. 2. 
 Nu.12.1. 
 
 a ch.18.3.1 Ch.23.14 
 -17529.15. He.n. 13,14- 
 
 Ps.39.i2;ii9.i9. 
 
 2 An alien or exile, 
 b Ac. 7 . 30 .ch. 4 .i 9 - 
 c ch-3.7.Ps.i2.5.De. 
 32.36; 26.6,7. Nu. 20.16. 
 
 Ne.9-9-Ja.5-4- 
 
 d Ge.15.14; 17.7; 26. 
 3:46.4. Ps. 105.6-13. 
 
 e Heb. knew, ch.3.7, 
 8, with i.8.Mat.7.23. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 B.C. 1492 . 
 
 a ch. 2.16,21. Ps. 78. 
 70,71. Lu.2.8. Am.1.1; 
 
 H 4,15 ' U O 
 
 b ver. 5,12; ch. 18.5; 
 
 19.3,11; 24.15-17. iKi. 
 19.8. 
 
 3 It would seem 
 from a careful exa¬ 
 mination and com¬ 
 parison of several 
 passages that Horeb 
 was a name given to 
 a group of mountains, 
 while Sinai was the 
 specific name of one 
 prominent and noted 
 peak. This peak, 
 however, gave its 
 name to a district, 
 Ex. 19.1,2. It should 
 also be noted that the 
 names Horeb and 
 Sinai are more than 
 once interchanged, 
 and are given to the 
 same mountain.— P. 
 
 c Ac.7.30.ver.6.Mal. 
 3.1. Is. 63.9. Ge. 48.16; 
 
 16.7.10. De.33.16. Lu. 
 20.37. 
 
 d Ge.15.13.Ps.66.12. 
 Is.43.2. De.4.20. Da.3. 
 27. Jn. 1. 14. Ro. 8. 3. 
 Zec.i3.7-Is.53.io,ii. 
 
 e Ps. hi. 2. Da.10.5. 
 Ac. 7. 31. Ro. 8.28; 11. 
 
 33.2C0.4-17- 
 
 yGe.46.2. iSa.3.4,6, 
 
 8.10. Ps.62.11. 
 g ch.19.12,21. 
 
 h J0S.5.15.AC.7.3J. 
 
 4 In the East the 
 shoes are always 
 taken off on entering 
 mosque, church, or 
 other sacred build¬ 
 ing; and even on en¬ 
 tering a room. Where 
 a gentleman would 
 take off his hat in 
 England, an Eastern, 
 whether male or fe¬ 
 male, would take off 
 the shoes. To facili¬ 
 tate this operation 
 loose over-shoes are 
 worn by the higher 
 
 classes. P. -The 
 
 eastern shoe, or san¬ 
 dal, was so construct¬ 
 ed as to be easily re 
 moved, like the Eu¬ 
 ropean slipper. In 
 eastern countries, to 
 take off the shoe, 
 both in ancient and 
 modern times, closely 
 corresponds with the 
 European custom of 
 taking off the hat.— 
 To render a place, a 
 garment, or a vessel, 
 or other inanimate 
 object, holy, signified 
 to set it apart from 
 its common use to the 
 service of God.— C. 
 
 i Mat. 22. 32. Ac. 7. 
 32. Ge. 17.7,8. ver. 14, 
 
 i 5 ;ch. 4 . 5 . 
 
 k Ac.7.32. Ge.17.3.1 
 Ki.19.13. Is.6.2,5. Lu. 
 5.8.He. 12.21. Da.10.7, 
 8.Mat.17 7-Re.i.i7. 
 
 I ch. 2. 25. Ac. 7. 34. 
 Ge.29.32. iSa.9.i6.Ps. 
 106.44. 
 
 A.M.2512. B.C. 1492. 
 
 m Ge.n.5;i5.i4; 18. 
 21546.4; 50.24. Is.64.1. 
 Ps.18 9-19512.5; 22.4,5; 
 91.15. 
 
 n Ge. 15. 18-21; 13. 
 14,15. De. 1.7;i 1.9,2458. 
 7-9; 26.9. ch.13.5; 33.2, 
 3: 2 3 -= 3 - 3 i; 34 - 11 - Ne. 
 9.22-25. Ps. 44. 2,3; 66. 
 12; 78.54,55; 80.8,95105. 
 44.Eze.20.6,i5. 
 
 o See ch.2.23; ver.7. 
 
 t Ac. 7. 34-36. Ps. 
 105. 26; 77. 20. Mi. 6.4. 
 Is.63.11, i2.ch. v.-xiv. 1 
 Sa.12-6.H0.12.13. 
 
 q ch.6.1254.10-13. Je. 
 1.6. 1 Sa.18.18. 2Sa.7. 
 18.1 Ki.3.7,9.2Co.2.i6; 
 3 - 5 - 
 
 5 The impartiality 
 of the sacred histori¬ 
 an in recording his 
 own infirmities, er¬ 
 rors, and transgres¬ 
 sions in this and the 
 several succeeding 
 verses, peculiarly de¬ 
 serves our attention. 
 Moses narrates the 
 various objections 
 which his unbelief 
 made to the divine 
 call, and his presump¬ 
 tion and obstinacy in 
 adhering to them, 
 notwithstanding all 
 that God condescend - 
 ed to say in reply. 
 This openness and 
 impartiality seems to 
 be peculiar to the 
 inspired writers, of 
 which we have many 
 examples, such as 
 Samuel recording his 
 own mistakes to the 
 chosen of God in the 
 family of Jesse, and 
 the reproofs he re¬ 
 ceived from God on 
 that account; and, 
 likewise, John the 
 Divine states the 
 great danger he was 
 in of falling into idol¬ 
 atry by worshipping 
 an angel, and the 
 check he received 
 from the heavenly 
 messenger; and many 
 others, which will oc¬ 
 cur to the mind of 
 the attentive reader. 
 
 r Jos. 1. 5. Is. 41.10, 
 13; 43.2 Ro.8.31. He. 
 i3o-Ge.i5.i. 
 
 s As Is. 7.14; 37 - 3 °- 
 Je.43.9,10:51.63,64. Ps. 
 86.17. Ge.15.8. ch.4.1- 
 9. Ju. 6.17, 21,36-40; 7. 
 11,13.H- 
 
 t Ex.xix.-xl. Le. i.- 
 xxvii.Nu.i.-x. 
 
 u Re.1.4,8. He.13.8. 
 Jn.8.58. ch.6.3. 2C0.1. 
 20.Jobn.7. 
 
 x Ge. 17. 7, 8 . ver. 6; 
 ch. 4.5. Mat. 22.32. 
 
 y H0.12.5.PS.135.13; 
 i02.i2.He.i3.8. Mal.3. 
 6 . 
 
 z Chief men, Ge.50. 
 7. ch.18.12; 24.4,11; 4. 
 29. 
 
 8 And I am m come down to deliver them out 
 of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them 
 up out of that land unto "a good land and a 
 large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; 
 unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hit- 
 tites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and 
 the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 9 Now therefore, behold, the °cry of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel is come unto me; and I have also 
 seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians 
 oppress them. 
 
 10 Come now therefore, and I will p send thee 
 unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my 
 people the children of Israel out of Egypt. 
 
 11 IF And Moses said unto God, 9 Who am 
 I, that I should go unto Pharaoh, and that I 
 should bring forth the children of Israel out of 
 Egypt? 5 
 
 12 And he said, Certainly r I will be with 
 thee: and this shall be a s token unto thee that 
 I have sent thee; When thou hast brought forth 
 the people out of Egypt, ‘ye shall serve God 
 upon this mountain. 
 
 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when 
 I come unto the children of Israel, and shall 
 say unto them, The God of your fathers hath 
 sent me unto you; and they shall say to me. 
 What is his name? what shall I say unto them? 
 
 14 And God said unto Moses, “I AM THAT 
 I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto 
 the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto 
 you. 
 
 15 1" And God said moreover unto Moses, 
 Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, 
 ’The Lord God of your fathers, the God of 
 Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name 
 for ever, and this is my ^memorial unto all 
 generations. 
 
 16 Go and gather the z elders of Israel to¬ 
 gether, and say unto them, The Lord God of 
 your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, 
 and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have 
 
 prevail in the heart, no carnal consideration will deter 
 such an one from joining himself to God’s church and 
 people. The sincerest kindness and friendship is 
 frequently requited with abuse and contempt, and the 
 strongest carnal affection quickly turned into murderous 
 rage. But God regards even the affectionate design, 
 and graciously provides a place of refuge for his perse¬ 
 cuted friends and servants, where they may be safe and 
 useful. No change of lot, no change of country, can 
 make us lose the enjoyment of our God; nor deprive 
 us of him as our reconciled God in Christ, to sympa¬ 
 thize with us in, and bring us safely through, our most 
 grievous afflictions. 
 
 CHAPTER III. Ver. 1. Horeb or Sinai was called 
 the mount of God, as he at this time appeared on it, 
 and soon after proclaimed his laws from it, ch. xix. xx. 
 — \Horeb. Sinai and Horeb were the names of two 
 eminences of the'same mountain range. C.] 
 
 Ver. 2. This flame represented the awful majesty, 
 perfect purity, and infinite power of God. The bush 
 burning and not consumed, denotes the church of God, 
 and particularly the Israelites, in their state debased, 
 exposed, persecuted, and afflicted; but preserved by 
 the presence and power of God, Jn. 16. 33; Ac. 14. 22; 
 
 Ps. 46. 1-5. But perhaps it chiefly prefigured the God¬ 
 head as dwelling in the manhood of Christ; and the 
 terrible execution of divine justice upon him. while 
 he was preserved by his Godhead, and his Father’s 
 residence in him, Jn. 1. 14; Col. 2. 9; 1 Ti. 3. 16; Is. 
 1 . liii.; 2 Co. 5. 19, 21.—[ The Angel of the Lord. That 
 God is essentially ‘invisible’ is the revealed doctrine 
 of Scripture, 1 Ti. I. 17, and, when his infinity is con¬ 
 sidered, must be the deduction of reason. Yet to deny 
 God the power of rendering himself visible were to 
 limit both his omnipotence and his wisdom. Nay, it 
 were to deny to God the capacity that he has actually 
 bestowed upon the spirit of man; which, though in¬ 
 visible to the eye, makes its presence, its will, and its 
 excellence visible by spirit and action in a body. On 
 this occasion God renders himself visible by a flame 
 of fire , by speech, promise, and command; and this 
 appearance is called ‘the Angel of the Lord,’ ver. 2; 
 ‘Jehovah,’ and ‘ God,’ ver. 4; and the ‘God of Abra¬ 
 ham, Isaac, and Jacob,’ and ‘God,’ ver. 6. Now, it 
 is declared, Jn. 1. 18, ‘No man hath seen God at any 
 time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of 
 the Father, he hath declared ( educed ) him.’ Therefore, 
 this manifestation of the invisible God was ‘the Word 
 that was with God, and was God.’ C .] 
 
 300 
 
 Ver. 5. The pulling off his shoes marked with what 
 holiness, humility, and reverence we ought to approach 
 unto God.—The ground was holy, was occasionally 
 consecrated by the special manifestation of God there¬ 
 on. 
 
 Ver. 6. God was the God of Abraham, &c. He was 
 engaged to them by manifold promises, which he was 
 now come to perform. 
 
 Ver. 7. / have seen, &c. I have kindly observed, 
 mercifully regarded, and pitied their misery. 
 
 Ver. 8. I am about to manifest my infinite power 
 and condescension in their deliverance.—A land flow¬ 
 ing with milk and honey, is one abounding with neces¬ 
 sary and agreeable productions. 
 
 Ver. 12. In the view of this solemn fellowship with 
 me, encourage yourself to promote this deliverance. 
 
 Ver. 13. Which of these names should I use, that 
 they may be most encouraged to expect the deliver¬ 
 ance?—[The names by which God revealed himself to 
 his people in primeval times were descriptive of the 
 attributes—of power, mercy, &c.—which he was about 
 specially to manifest. At creation he was Elohim, the 
 ‘God of power;’ to Abraham in a strange land he was 
 El-Shaddai, ‘God Almighty;’ to Melchizedek he was 
 El-Elyon, ‘The Most High,’ far above all other gods. 
 
q 3 q 
 
 2 -Q O 
 
 c/> XJ PI — 
 
 ch -m o -q 
 
 . bol 
 S-g a-S 3 
 
 r>. q ■'d - ^ 
 
 ^ ca Jj. a 
 
 t ? d 1) 
 , r ^o+jj 
 O ft a 05 +3 
 
 • y 05 S 3 
 ffl J 3 ft 3 
 
 +j <V 
 
 T 3 
 
 <U 'q ^ W 
 
 s* T3 a'S a 
 
 ~’2 “aa^ 
 
 a (0 .2 y 
 
 cd q a; £ ° 
 
 oaa a 
 
 >->« 
 
 a 0 *± w .2 
 
 >> m 33 
 Hj A! Mf £ 
 
 OS' -1 
 
 a s* 
 
 a^ «tJ*3 
 
 o OJ ^ ^ q 
 SHq^sH ^ 
 
 <D MM 
 
 .00 
 
 M o ,q u 
 
 £L rj & 
 
 's&Hjsg 
 
 .2.2 il' 5 
 
 a * J2°*. 
 
 O q q 3 
 O .£ -M g <U 
 
 « 5 8 <® 
 
 ^ S rt § I . 
 
 -M Vh D _J <1; 
 
 g^S# 
 ^ S o 85 
 
 fl U +J H W 
 
 m s a ^ 
 
 ftO H T) ,05 
 
 O^ OJ '3 S3 35 
 
 <D Cfl 4; cn V q 
 .d cd nd *d 
 
 o is-55.2 -i £ 
 
 ««’■q (D a; +2 
 
 ^ tfi O " H 3 
 
 W y ^ £ 32 
 
 ?3 o o ^ -m .a, 
 Q i- « o o M 
 
 d a 2fl n .5 
 M 3 1-1 c w z? 
 S’ „ >5 2 s ^ 
 o)Xi g £ 2 
 
 M e/) ^ cd 
 
 a'd ^ » m 
 w fto >>3 a 
 ^ o a ^ 2) a? 
 
 4 -» O 
 
 S 1)'S'S M 
 
 a g rf( ? .w 
 
 i» o ? . a o 
 
 ■ H h s a ^ 
 Od S £ 
 a o 3 .2 U 
 
 3 ^ a 2 * 5.3 
 
 5 3 i 2 3 ►,« 
 
 <3 I n 3 y-Crrt 
 
 H r 7S 6 ^ a 
 
 w y-S 3 5 8 
 a-’sjj ^ s 
 
 S -i 3 a ® 
 
 23 ^ °.25 
 
 H o g.ia’S.'H- 
 
 O y 2: 0 
 
 *^3 t*3 . -a3 [5/1 d 
 
 I L-J y rtf M S3 
 
 M 
 
 ©£ g^d”S-ts 
 w (x m.s _ a 
 o w ^ a • 
 
 ^wCi ° a 
 
 S 0 a 
 W S M y y 
 w 1-1 “'aa y % 
 ,,.a -^aa ^ 
 
 siisS" 5 
 
 
 4 -» (D P-.- — 
 
 S 5^ 2 Ojo JJ tj 
 0^5 ^ H S 
 u <3 ^ ^ f{ -J3 
 S « y 9 0 y 
 
 co q o to 
 
 CO M .5 - a; 
 
 ft fc £ " y ft 
 
 I© S ’2 
 
 n na sc 
 
 r_1 §-s 
 
 ^- 1 aa 34 
 
Moses sent to deliver Israel. 
 
 surely “visited you, and seen that which is done 
 to you in Egypt: 
 
 17 And I have said, b I will bring you up out 
 of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the 
 Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Araorites, 
 and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the 
 Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and 
 honey. 
 
 18 And they shall c hearken to thy voice: and 
 thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, 
 unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto 
 him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath hnet 
 with us; and now let us go, we beseech thee, 
 three® days’ journey into the wilderness, that 
 we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 6 
 
 19 IF And I am sure that the king of Egypt 
 will not let you go, bio, not by a mighty hand. 
 
 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite 
 Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in 
 the midst thereof: and 3 after that he will let 
 you go. 
 
 21 And I will give this people '‘favour in the 
 sight of the Egyptians: and it shall come to 
 pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty: 
 
 22 But 1 every woman shall borrow 7 of her 
 neighbour, and of her that sojourneth in her 
 house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and 
 raiment: and ye shall put them upon your sons, 
 and upon your daughters; and ye shall '‘spoil 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Moses' rod is turned into a serpent. 0 His hand is leprous. 
 10 He is loath to be sent. 14 Aaron is appointed to assist him. 18 
 Moses departcth from Jethro. 21 God's message to Pharaoh. 24 Zip- 
 porah cireumciseth her son. 27 Aaron is sent to meet Moses. 31 The 
 people believe them. 
 
 A ND Moses answered and said, But, behold, 
 . they will not “believe me, nor hearken unto 
 my voice: for they will say, The Lord hath not 
 appeared unto thee. 
 
 EXODUS IV. 
 
 The signs of his mission. 
 
 A.M. 2512. B.C. 1492. 
 
 a Ge. 15. 14; 50. 24. 
 Lu.1.68. ver.7; ch.2.23 
 
 -25. 
 
 b Ge. 15. 14, 18-21. 
 See ver.8. 
 
 c ch.4.3i;ver.i6. 
 
 d ch.5.3. Nu.23.3,4, 
 15,16. Ge.48.3512.1515. 
 1517.1. 
 
 e ver. 12; ch. 7.16; 8. 
 27;9.i.Je.2.2,6. 
 
 6 There is no at¬ 
 tempt at, or counten¬ 
 ance of, deception 
 here. This moderate 
 request was in the 
 first instance to be 
 made to Pharaoh, so 
 that in refusing he 
 might be left without 
 excuse. The request 
 implied that the Is¬ 
 raelites must be com¬ 
 pletely out of Egypt— 
 away from the idols, 
 the temples, the pol¬ 
 lutions of the land, 
 and the evil and re¬ 
 straining influences 
 of the people—ere 
 they could worship 
 Jehovah freely and 
 acceptably.— P. 
 
 f Or, but by strong 
 hand, ch.6.1; vii.-xiv. 
 Ps.136.11,12. Je.32.20. 
 Is.63.12,13. 
 
 g Ge.15.14. Ju.6.8;8. 
 16.Is.26.11.ch.vii.-x1i. 
 Ps. 105.38. 
 
 h ch.11.3; 12.36. Ps. 
 106.46.Ge.39.21. Pr.16. 
 7 - 
 
 1 ch. 11.2512.35. Ge. 
 15.14. Ps. 105.37. 
 
 7 Biblical critics 
 and commentators 
 are generally agreed 
 in considering the 
 word borrow as a 
 maltranslation; the 
 proper meaning of 
 the Hebrew term 
 shaal being ‘ to ask, 
 or to solicit, or to de¬ 
 mand;’ and it is so 
 understood in every 
 other version but our 
 own. — See note on 
 this verse, foot of the 
 page. 
 
 k Eze.39.10. Job 27. 
 17. Pr.13.22. Is.33.1. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 a ch. 3.18. Ac.7.25. 
 Je.i.6.E2e.3.i4. 
 
 A.M. 2512. B.C. 1492. 
 
 b Ge.30.37.ver.20. 
 
 c ver. 17501.7.15. 
 
 8 Miracles were 
 from the first the pal¬ 
 pable evidences of a 
 divine commission. 
 Man had no means 
 of directly testing the 
 genuineness of the 
 commission of pro¬ 
 phet or apostle. He 
 could not be expect¬ 
 ed to admit it without 
 satisfactoryevidence. 
 Hence God, in gra¬ 
 cious condescension 
 to human weakness, 
 gave to his servants 
 divine power, the ex¬ 
 ercise of which was 
 to be the visible evid¬ 
 ence of their divine 
 com m ission. — P. 
 
 d Ge. 22.1. Ps.91.13. 
 Mar. 16.18. 
 
 9 The faith of Mo¬ 
 ses is tried and exem¬ 
 plified in this first act 
 of obedience. To 
 grasp the serpent by 
 the neck would have 
 been the dictate of 
 human experience 
 and wisdom, as even 
 the lower animals 
 that destroy serpents 
 practise this method. 
 But Moses obeys 
 God without gain¬ 
 saying, and though 
 he fled on his own 
 impulse, he fearlessly 
 seizes it by the tail 
 on God’s authority.— 
 Note, We are not to 
 combat sin and Satan 
 by our own wisdom 
 and plan, but by 
 God’s revealed com¬ 
 mand.—C. 
 
 e Jn. 20. 27, 31.2 Ch. 
 20.20. 011.3.1854.31. Is. 
 7.9. 
 
 yNu. 12.10.2KL5.27. 
 
 g De.32.39. Mat.8.3. 
 
 h ver.30. Mi.6.9.Ge. 
 9. 13515. 8524.14. Ju.6. 
 17,21,36-4057.11,13,14. 
 
 1 Sa. 10.2-7. 2 Sa. 5. 24. 
 
 2 Ki. 13.17-19; 20.8-11. 
 Is.28.10. 
 
 1 These three 
 signs are—1, A dead 
 rod endowed with 
 life. 2. A healthy 
 living hand smitten 
 with instantaneous 
 disease. 3. Water, 
 an essential to life 
 and fertility, con¬ 
 verted to blood, the 
 emblem of death. 
 The demonstration 
 is complete. He that 
 can give life to the 
 dead, and that a new 
 life it never before 
 possessed—that can 
 at his word inflict 
 disease and death 
 upon disobedience— 
 must be God, the 
 true and living God. 
 —C. 
 
 1 ch. 1.2257.19. Mat. 
 7.i,2.Ju.i.7. Re.13.10; 
 16.6. 
 
 k Heb. a man of 
 words. Job 12.2.1 Co. 
 2.3. Seever.i. 
 
 2 Heb. since yester¬ 
 day, nor since the 
 third day. 
 
 3 See note ch.3.11. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto him, What esthat 
 in thine hand? And he said, A b rod. 
 
 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. And 
 c he cast it on the ground, and it became a ser¬ 
 pent: and Moses fled from before it. 8 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, d Put forth 
 thine hand, and take it by the tail. 9 And he 
 put forth his hand and caught it, and it became 
 a rod in his hand: 
 
 5 That ®they may believe that the Lord God 
 of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared 
 unto thee. 
 
 6 IF And the Lord said furthermore unto 
 him, Put now thine hand into thy bosom. And 
 he put his hand into his bosom: and when he 
 took it out, behold, his hand was Heprous as 
 snow. 
 
 7 And he said, Put thine hand into thy 
 bosom again. And he put his hand into his 
 bosom again; and plucked it out of his bosom, 
 and, behold, it was Turned again as his other 
 flesh. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not 
 believe thee, neither hearken to the h voice of 
 the first sign, that they will believe the voice of 
 the latter sign. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass, if they w ill not 
 believe also these two signs, 1 neither hearken 
 unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the water 
 of the river, and pour it upon the dry land: 
 and the water which thou takes! out of the river 
 shall become ffllood upon the dry land. 
 
 10 IF And Moses said unto the Lord, O my 
 Lord, I am not fc elocpient, neither heretofore, 
 nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: 
 but I am slow of speech, and of a slow Tongue. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, Who hath 
 made man’s mouth? or who maketh the dumb, 
 
 Moses now asked for a name that would represent the 
 aspect in which God was about to appear to Israel. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 14. Iam that lam, lam the Fountain of being, 
 eternally and unchangeably existing in, of, from, and 
 by myself.—[Moses having asked God by what name 
 he would declare him to the Israelites, God gives the 
 name Ehyeh, ‘I am.’ It signifies the self-existent, 
 eternal, and immutable God. It signifies immutability 
 exhibited especially in the fulfilment of promises after 
 a long and almost hopeless interval. This was the 
 character God was now about to manifest to the Israel¬ 
 ites. Hence he said to Moses, ‘Ehyeh is what I am,’ 
 that is, ‘Ehyeh is my name:’ —‘Thou shalt say 
 unto the children of Israel, Ehyeh hath sent me unto 
 you.’ The translation in the English version of what 
 is in reality a proper name obscures the sense. P.] 
 
 Ver. 15. This is my character, whereby I will be 
 remembered, owned, and served by my people, and 
 distinguished from all others. 
 
 Ver. 19. Notwithstanding manifold plagues inflicted 
 on his kingdom, he will not let you go but by mere 
 constraint. 
 
 Ver. 22. The word here rendered borrow signifies 
 merely to ask: it was no sin thus to ask the Egyptians’ 
 property. God, the original and supreme proprietor 
 of all things, commanded it. The Egyptians had for¬ 
 feited their right by their wickedness, with respect to 
 him. Hereby, too, he, as a righteous Judge, ordered 
 payment of their wages to the Hebrews, who had been 
 defrauded.— [Borrow. This statement has often become 
 the butt of the infidel’s arrow, on the ignorant supposi¬ 
 
 tion that the God of the Hebrews meditated, planned, 
 and approved robbery, under pretence of borrowing. 
 The passage obtains a triumphant defence upon two 
 principles. I. The word translated borrow, simply 
 signifies to ask. 2. Let the objector reflect how long 
 Israel had served Egypt, in a state of cruel and-unre¬ 
 munerated slavery; and then say, were all the treasures 
 of Egypt sufficient to pay them reasonable wages? He 
 that buys a slave has some pretence (and but a pre¬ 
 tence) to use him as his property, and render him 
 nothing beyond food and raiment; but he that makes 
 a freeman a slave, as Pharaoh did, has not even that 
 pretence. Let it be farther remembered, that the He¬ 
 brews were, at this period, not merely field-labourers, 
 but practical architects (ch. 5. 14), and accomplished 
 artisans (ch. 31. 3-6; 35. 30-35); and the amount of 
 wages due will be still farther increased, and the 
 ‘spoiling of the Egyptians’ such an act of common 
 justice as an upright judge, in modern times, would 
 inflict upon any one refusing to pay his servant’s 
 wages. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—However long God seem to 
 neglect, he will visit me at last. Let me therefore 
 attend to my lawful calling, however mean, expect¬ 
 ing his countenance in the way of my duty. If I 
 desire solemn fellowship with him, let me retire from 
 the world, and inquire into what he hath revealed. 
 Let me always approach his presence with strong faith, 
 holy awe, clean hands, and a pure heart. Let me, 
 with joy and wonder, behold him as in Christ crucified, 
 and as present in his church, to preserve her in her 
 
 302 
 
 hottest troubles. Let me trust in him as my own and 
 my father’s God, and rejoice in the firmness and per¬ 
 petuity of his new-covenant relations to us. Let me 
 admire his mercy and wisdom in appearing for the sal¬ 
 vation of his people, when they have given over look¬ 
 ing for him; and let me firmly hope, that, whatever be 
 the unworthiness of the object, the weakness of the 
 instrument, or the wickedness or power of the opposer, 
 the Lord will exactly fulfil the promises of his grace. 
 O may I have this great I am to do all for me, give all 
 to me, and be ALL IN ALL unto me 1 May I in every¬ 
 thing study to have his call cleared up and certified to 
 me ! May I receive my directions from him, what I 
 shall say or do 1 May I labour after faithfulness in my 
 work; and then, leaving it to the Lord, he will suc¬ 
 ceed my endeavours, and graciously reward me on their 
 account; and the wrongs done to me in this world will 
 be all rectified at last! _ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Ver. 3, 4. This change of his rod 
 signified that his ministry and miracles would be de¬ 
 structive as serpents to the Egyptians, but helpful and 
 directive to the Hebrews. In like manner, his laws 
 are to unbelievers a killing letter, a ministration of 
 death, 2 Co. 2. 15, 16; 3. 6; but to believers a means of 
 life, Gal. 3. 24. 
 
 Ver. 6, 7. This signified, that God, with the utmost 
 ease and despatch, can change the form of our lot; and 
 that it was by the power of God, not his own, that he 
 wrought his miracles. 
 
 Ver. 9. This signified, that if the Hebrews should 
 
Aaron to assist Moses in his mission. 
 
 EXODUS V. 
 
 God’s message to Pharaoh. 
 
 or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind ? l have not 
 I the Lord ? 
 
 12 Now therefore go, and m \ will be with 
 thy month, and teach thee what thou shalt say. 
 
 13 And he said, O my Lord, "send, I pray 
 thee, by the hand of him whom thou wilt 3 send. 
 
 14 And the "anger of the Lord was kindled 
 against Moses, and he said, Is not Aaron the 
 Levite thy brother? I know that he can P speak 
 well. And also, behold, he cometh forth to 
 meet thee: and when he seeth thee, he will be 
 glad in his heart. 
 
 15 And thou shalt ’speak unto him, and put 
 words in his mouth: and I will be "with thy 
 mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you 
 what ye shall do. 
 
 16 And he shall be thy 'spokesman unto 
 the people: and he shall be, even he shall be to 
 thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to 
 him ‘instead of God. 
 
 17 And thou shalt take this “rod in thine 
 hand, wherewith thou shalt do signs. 
 
 18 11 And Moses went and returned to Jethro 
 his father-in-law, and said unto him; x Let me 
 go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren 
 which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet 
 alive. And Jethro said to Moses, 1J Go in peace. 
 
 19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, 
 Go,' return into Egypt: for all the men are dead 
 which sought thy life. 
 
 20 And Moses “took his wife and his sons, 
 and set them upon an ass, and he returned to 
 the land of Egypt.. And Moses took the ’Tod 
 of God in his hand. 
 
 21 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, When 
 thou goest to return into Egypt, see that thou 
 do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I 
 have put in thine “hand: but I will d harden 
 his heart, 4 that he shall not let the people go. 
 
 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, ‘Thus 
 saith the Lord, Israel is / my son, even my 
 first-born: 
 
 23 And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that 
 he may serve me: and if thou refuse to let him 
 
 A.M. 2512. B.C. 1492 . 
 
 I Ge. 18.14. Am.3.6. 
 
 Is. 35.5,6. Ps.94.9- 
 
 rn Mat. 10. 19, 20. 
 Mar. 13.11. Lu.12.11. 
 Is. 50.4149-2. 
 
 n Je.i.6.Jn.i.6.Eze. 
 3.14. Seever.i. 
 
 3 Or, shouldst. 
 
 o 2 Sa.6.7. 1 Ki.11.9. 
 iCh.21.7. 
 
 p 1 Co.12.8,10. 2 Co. 
 11.6. Lu.21.15. 
 
 q ver. 16. 2Sa.14.3- 
 Is. 50. 4» 49-2; 51 .x6;59- 
 21. 
 
 r Mat. 10. 19,20528. 
 20.1 Co. 11.23. Hze. 44 - 
 24. See ver. 12. 
 
 s ch.7.i,2;ver.28,30. 
 
 t ch. 22.2857.1. Jn. 10. 
 34 . 35 - 
 
 « ver.2-4,20,30.1C0. 
 1. 27. ch. 7.9,12,1958.5, 
 1659.23; 10.13,21; 14.16, 
 21517.9. 
 
 jrch.20.12. iTi.6.1; 
 5.1, withch. 2.16-2253. 
 
 y Ju. 18. 6.1 Sa.1.17; 
 25 - 351 29.7.a Sa. 15.0. 2 
 K1.5.19. Lu.7.50. Ac. 
 16.36. 
 
 z Mat. 2.20. ch.2.15, 
 23 - 
 
 a iTi.5.8.Ro.i2.i7. 
 b ver.i7;ch.i7.9. 
 
 c Power by thy rod, 
 ch.vii.-xiv. 
 
 d ch. 7. 3; 9.12; 10.1; 
 i4.8.De.2.30. Ro.9.18. 
 Jos. 11. 20. Is. 6.10563. 
 17 - 
 
 4 God’s hardening 
 of Pharaoh’s heart 
 has been a subject 
 of much difficulty to 
 some and of reproach 
 to others. There is 
 no room for either. 
 The creditor who 
 demands his own 
 from a dishonest 
 debtor can practical¬ 
 ly explain the mean¬ 
 ing of the phrase. 
 So long as he makes 
 no demand the 
 debtor seldom thinks 
 of him; when he 
 makes the first de¬ 
 mand he thinks of 
 him with aversion— 
 an aversion increas¬ 
 ed by every repeti¬ 
 tion of his claim, and 
 when that claim is 
 enforced by the 
 strong arm of the 
 law, the heart of the 
 unjust debtor is often 
 hardened into deter¬ 
 mined hatred. But 
 is this hardening any 
 crime in the creditor? 
 None. Who then 
 shall charge Jehovah 
 with being the au¬ 
 thor of sin when 
 the hardening of Pha¬ 
 raoh's heart arose 
 from the just de¬ 
 mand that he would 
 let his people go?— 
 C. 
 
 ech. 5.157.17. 1 Sa.2. 
 27. Jos.7.13; 24.2. Nu. 
 23.19. 
 
 f ch. 6.7; 19-5,6- Ro. 
 9. 4,5. De. 14.15 32-6.9- 
 Je.3i.9.Ja.i.!8. 
 
 A.M. 2512. B.C. 1492. 
 
 g ch. 11. 5; 12.12,29; 
 13.15. Ps.78.51; 105.36; 
 135-85136.10. Mat.7.1, 
 2. Ju.1.7, withch.1.16, 
 22.2 Th.1.6. 
 
 h Nu. 22. 22,31. Le. 
 10.3. Ge. 17.14. Am. 3.2. 
 Ps.99.8. 
 
 1 Jos. 5.2,3. 
 
 5 Whether this was 
 said in anger, or for 
 joy, that hereby her 
 husband's life was 
 saved, is uncertain. 
 
 6 By neglecting to 
 circumcise his son 
 Moses was, accord¬ 
 ing to the divine law, 
 guilty of a capital 
 offence. Spine judg¬ 
 ment came upon him 
 which endangered 
 his life. He knew it 
 came from God, and 
 he knew its cause. 
 Zipporah also knew 
 it; and probably be¬ 
 cause it was on ac¬ 
 count of her objec¬ 
 tions that the rite 
 had not been previ¬ 
 ously performed, she 
 now on performing 
 it uses the words 
 here recorded. The 
 word translated ‘inn’ 
 signifies merely ‘a 
 resting'or ‘stopping 
 place for the night.’ 
 —P. 
 
 k ch. 3.1. 1 Ki.19.8. 
 ch. 19.3520.18524.17. 
 
 /Ge.29.n;33-4;48.io. 
 
 7 It would seem 
 that the divine mes¬ 
 sage was communi¬ 
 cated to Aaron in 
 sufficient time to en¬ 
 able him to reach 
 Mount Sinai before 
 Moses set out on his 
 journey to Egypt, 
 seeing he met him ‘ in 
 the mount of God.’ 
 The historian here 
 goes back a little in 
 the order of time to 
 bring up another part 
 of his narrative.— P. 
 
 m 1 Co. 4. 2. Eze 3. 
 i7.Jonah3-2. Ac.20.27. 
 Ps.40.9,10522.22. 
 
 n ch.3.i6;i8.i2;24.i, 
 11. 
 
 0 ver. 2-9. 
 
 p Ps. 106.12. ch.3.18. 
 Jn.2.23;i2.42. Mat.13. 
 20. 
 
 ^ch.3.7; 2.23-25. Is. 
 63-7- 
 
 r Ge. 24.26; 47. 31. 2 
 Ch.20.18. ch. 12.27. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 a ch.3.18. Ps.119.46. 
 Eze.2.653.17. Ac.20.27. 
 
 1 C0.4.2. 
 
 b ch.3.18; 8. 27; 10.9, 
 26.1 Co. 5.8. 
 
 c ch.3.19. Job 21.15 
 Ps.12.3514.1. Is.36.20. 
 Zep.1.12. 
 
 8 The question of 
 Pharaoh was not, as 
 at first sight appears, 
 a wanton insult to 
 the Majesty of hea¬ 
 ven. He was an 
 idolater. He had 
 heard the names of 
 many gods. He espe¬ 
 cially venerated and 
 trusted in those of 
 his own nation. But 
 JEHOVAH was not 
 among them. He had 
 never heard the 
 name before. Hence 
 he said to Moses, ‘ I 
 neither know nor 
 fear JEHOVAH.'— P. 
 d See ch.3.6,17,18; 
 
 4-5.Ge.17.7- 
 
 e 2 Ki.17.25.2 Ch.29. 
 8530.8. Ezr. 7. 23. Zee. 
 14.16-19. 
 
 go, behold, I will ’slay thy son, even thy first¬ 
 born. 
 
 24 IF And it came to pass by the way in the 
 inn, that the Lord '“met him, and sought to kill 
 him. 
 
 25 Then Zipporah took a “sharp stone, and 
 cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at 
 his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art 
 thou to me. 5 
 
 26 So he let him go: then she said, A bloody 
 husband thou art , because of the 6 circumcision. 
 
 27 If And the Lord said to Aaron, Go into 
 the wilderness to meet Moses. And he went, 
 and met him in the hnount of God, and 'kissed 
 him. 7 
 
 28 And Moses “'“told Aaron all the words of 
 the Lord, who had sent him, and all the signs 
 which he had commanded him. 
 
 29 IF And Moses and Aaron went and ga¬ 
 thered together all the "elders of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 30 And Aaron spake all the words which the 
 Lord had spoken unto Moses, and "did the 
 signs in the sight of the people. 
 
 31 And the people p believed: and when they 
 heard that the Lord had ’visited the children 
 of Israel, and that he had looked upon their 
 affliction, then they “bowed their heads and 
 worshipped, 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron for their message. 6 He in- 
 creaseth the Israelites'task. 15 He checketh their complaints. 19 I hey 
 cry out ujoon Moses and Aaron. 22 Moses complaineth to God. 
 
 AND afterward Moses and Aaron went in 
 A and “told Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord 
 God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may 
 hold a b feast unto me in the wilderness. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh said, "W ho is the Lord, that 
 I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know 
 not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. 8 
 
 3 And they said, d The God of the Hebrews 
 hath met with us: let us go, we pray thee, 
 three days’ journey into the desert, and sacrifice 
 unto the Lord our God; lest he ‘fall upon us 
 with pestilence, or with the sword. 
 
 persist in their unbelief, God would bring upon them 
 more fearful calamities. 
 
 Ver. 13. Send the Messiah himself, or some one duly 
 qualified to deliver them. 
 
 Ver. 16. As thy spokesman he shall deliver thy 
 message to Pharaoh and the Hebrews, while thou, in 
 the name of God, shalt direct and enjoin him what to 
 say. . 
 
 Ver. 21. Wonders were put in Moses' hand, in his 
 having power granted him of God to effect them by 
 means of his rod or staff.—As hardness of heart is a 
 sin, Pharaoh hardened his own heart, encouraging 
 himself in his opposition to the command of God; but 
 as it is a punishment of sin, men being free to choose 
 what results in hardening or softening their heart, 
 Ps. 147. 20; or they refuse the outward grace which 
 would effectually soften it, or they give themselves 
 up to their own lusts, and to the power of Satan and 
 the world; by the agency of whom they become more 
 and more blinded, stupified, and encouraged in their 
 rebellion against God, 2 Th. 2. 10, 11; Ro. 11. 8, 10; 
 2 Co. 4. 3, 4; 2. 5, 16; 1 Ki. 22. 22; 1 Pe. 2. 8; Ro. 1. 
 28,32. 
 
 Ver. 22. The Israelites were the first and only nation 
 which God adopted into his family as his peculiar 
 people, and heirs of a promised territory on earth. 
 
 Ver. 24. By some dangerous disease, or in some 
 fearful form, God threatened to take away Moses’ life 
 for his neglecting to circumcise his younger son. 
 
 Ver. 25. Surely I have redeemed thy life, and, as it 
 were, wedded thee anew to me in the bloody circum¬ 
 cision of my son. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Learn, my soul, never to be 
 discouraged from present duty by former disappoint¬ 
 ments. God’s promise is sufficient to balance all op¬ 
 position. Let me accept of miracles recorded in God’s 
 word as the most convincing external proofs of a divine 
 mission; and let me admire the kindness of God in so 
 abundantly confirming the intimations of his will to 
 mankind. Never should I excuse myself from the 
 work to which God calls me, from any wickedness 
 about others, or weakness in myself. God can make 
 mountains his way, and qualify me as is necessary. 
 Let me cheerfully connect the exercise of the gifts or 
 graces which God hath given me in whatever order of 
 precedence or subordination he pleaseth, employing 
 
 304 
 
 them in the service he commands. But let no intended 
 service of God render me undutiful to my relations; 
 and, on the contrary, never let me fear men when I 
 have a clear call from God to my work, and a promise 
 of his presence to be with me in it. Meanwhile, let 
 no distance from the public ordinances of God, and the 
 fellowship of saints, cool my zeal for his worship. 
 Never let fond indulgence of my earthly relations make 
 me to neglect any part of God’s institutions, or of my 
 religious duty towards them; if I do so God will make 
 me to smart for it in his time. Nay, it is better to part 
 with relations for a time, than to have them an incum¬ 
 brance to us in the service .of God. Whatever know¬ 
 ledge, gifts, or grace God bestows upon me, it becomes 
 me to improve them for the benefit of others, particu¬ 
 larly of my fellow-labourers in the Lord; that with one 
 mind, and one mouth, we may glorify God. But let 
 my hopes never be too sanguine on the first promising 
 appearances; for if grace do not really touch the heart, 
 miracles themselves can produce but a temporary faith, 
 a transient flash of religious affection. 
 
 CHAPTER V. REFLECTIONS.—Let me here 
 
The Israelites' task increased. 
 
 4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, 
 Wherefore-'' do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the 
 people from their works ? get you unto your 
 burdens. 
 
 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of 
 the land now are many, and ye make them rest 
 from their burdens. 
 
 6 IT And Pharaoh commanded the same day 
 the Taskmasters 7 of the people, and their ^officers, 
 saying, 
 
 7 Ye shall no more give the people straw 8 to 
 make brick, as heretofore: let them go and 
 gather straw for themselves. 
 
 8 And the tale of the bricks, which they did 
 make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them; ye 
 shall not diminish ought thereof: for they be 
 idle; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and 
 sacrifice to our God. 
 
 9 Let there more work be laid upon the 
 men, 9 that they may labour therein; and let 
 them not regard Vain words. 
 
 10 IF And •’the taskmasters of the people 
 went out, and their officers, and they spake to 
 the people, saying, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will 
 not give you straw. 
 
 11 Go ye, get you straw where ye can find 
 it : 1 yet not ought of your work shall be dimi¬ 
 nished. 
 
 12 So the people were scattered abroad 
 throughout all the land of Egypt to gather 
 stubble instead of straw. 
 
 13 And the taskmasters hasted them, saying, 
 Fulfil your works, your daily tasks, 2 as when 
 there was straw. 
 
 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, 
 which Pharaoh’s taskmasters had set over them, 
 were beaten, 3 and demanded. Wherefore have 
 ye not fulfilled your task in making brick both 
 yesterday and to-day, as heretofore"? 
 
 15 IF Then the officers of the children of 
 Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, 
 Wherefore fe dealest thou thus with thy servants? 
 
 16 There is no straw given unto thy ser¬ 
 vants, and they say to us, Make brick: and, 
 behold, thy servants are beaten; but the fault 
 is in thine own people. 
 
 17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle; 
 therefore ye say, Let us go and do sacrifice to 
 the Lord. 
 
 EXODUS YI. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 ./Lu.23. 2. Ac. 24. 5. 
 Am.7.io.Je.38.4;26.8. 
 
 g ch.i.n;ver.i3. 
 
 7 The task-masters 
 were Egyptians, and 
 the officers under 
 them were Hebrews. 
 
 h ver.14,15,19. 
 
 8 The brick pyra¬ 
 mids at Dashoorand 
 Faioum still contain 
 straw that is not 
 even yet discoloured. 
 Such bricks were 
 never burned in the 
 fire, but merely dried 
 in the sun; and, in a 
 country where rain 
 never falls, as is the 
 case in some parts of 
 Egypt, have endured 
 unchanged for cen¬ 
 turies.— C. 
 
 9 Let the work be 
 heavy for the men. 
 
 t Je.43.2.Zec.i.6. 
 
 j Pr.29.12. ver. 6,13; 
 ch.1.11. 
 
 1 This cruel and 
 oppressive mandate 
 will not be rightly 
 understood without 
 alluding to the fact, 
 that not only the 
 stubble and the dry 
 remains of grassy 
 plants, which formed 
 a substitute for straw, 
 were frequently burnt 
 up and entirely de¬ 
 stroyed by hot winds, 
 but that the grain 
 with its straw was 
 likewise consumed 
 ere it was completely 
 ripe for the sickle, 
 and thus a scarcity 
 prevailed to a greater 
 or less extent almost 
 every year. 
 
 2 Heb. a matter 0/ 
 a day in his day. 
 
 3 The task-masters 
 were Egyptians, the 
 officers Hebrews, as 
 may be seen by com¬ 
 paring this account 
 with ver. 16, 17, 21. 
 Such beating of men 
 in office is still com¬ 
 mon in China and 
 Persia, and is not un- 
 frequently applied 
 even to the highest 
 officers of state. It 
 once did, and proba¬ 
 bly still does, prevail 
 in some provinces of 
 Russia.— Note, How 
 great are the bless¬ 
 ings of a government 
 founded in Chris¬ 
 tianity, and not in 
 
 force 1 C. -This is 
 
 quite oriental. We 
 
 need only allude to 
 China, which has 
 
 been aptly said to be 
 
 governed by the 
 
 stick. In Persia, 
 also, the stick is in 
 continual action. Men 
 of all ranks and ages 
 are continually liable 
 to be beaten. It is 
 by no means a rare 
 occurrence for the 
 highest and most 
 trusted persons in 
 the state, in a mo¬ 
 ment of displeasure 
 or caprice in their 
 royal master, to be 
 handed over to the 
 beaters of carpets, 
 who beat them with 
 their sticks as if they 
 were dogs. The same 
 practice descends 
 through all ranks; 
 and it has often made 
 the writer's heart 
 ache to see respect¬ 
 able and even vener¬ 
 able white - bearded 
 men chastised by 
 the menials and mes¬ 
 sengers of great 
 persons, &c. — Piet. 
 Bible. 
 
 k Le. 25.43. De. 24. 
 14,15. Ep.6.9. Col. 4.1. 
 ja.5.4. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 / Mat. 14. 24,26. De. 
 32.36. He.12.6. Am.3. 
 2. Ac.14.22.2 Ti.3.12. 
 
 m Ge. 16.5; 31.53. 1 
 Sa.24.i5.ch.6.9. 
 
 n Heb. to stink, 
 Ge.34.30.1 Ch. 19. 6. 2 
 Sa.10.6. 
 
 0 Ps.59.15; 91.15; 73. 
 25,26,28; 142.4, 5. 1 Sa. 
 30.6. Je.12.1. ch. 6.12, 
 3o;4.io-i3. Nu. 11.11- 
 I 5 - 
 
 p Je.20.7.1 Ki. 19. 4, 
 10. 
 
 q Ps.118.26.Je.11.21. 
 
 Jn.5-43- 
 
 r Is.26.17.18.He. 10. 
 23. 35 . 36 - Mar. 5. 36. 
 Mat.14.31.J0b 35.14. 
 
 4 Heb. delivering 
 thou hast not deliver¬ 
 ed. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 a ch.3.i9,2o;u.i;i2. 
 33.34;i3-3:14-16. De.4. 
 34 o- I 5 J 6 . 2 i; 7.8. Is.63. 
 9,12.1 Ch.17.21,22.Da. 
 9-i5-Je-3 2 -2o,2i. Ac.7. 
 36 . 
 
 5 We read (Ge. 12. 
 8) that Abram called 
 upon the name of 
 JEHOVAH, that (Ge. 
 15. 2) Abram said, 
 Jehovah Elohim; 
 but, still more ex¬ 
 pressly to the point, 
 we read, Ge. 15. 7, * I 
 am Jehovah that 
 brought thee out of 
 Ur of the Chaldees.’ 
 How, then, are we 
 to reconcile these 
 statements with the 
 assertion in the text ? 
 Some translate the 
 word ‘know’ by ap¬ 
 propriate, but this 
 will not solve the 
 difficulty, for Abram 
 did appropriate God 
 by faith. Some trans¬ 
 late the sentence in¬ 
 terrogatively, and it 
 will bear this form; 
 but, by this change, 
 no explanation is 
 gained. Let us then 
 seek the meaning of 
 the passage in the 
 word Jehovah it¬ 
 self. Jehovah 
 means, he that IS, 
 that always is, the 
 unchangeable one. 
 Now, the name ’ Al¬ 
 mighty God,’ in 
 which (Ge. 17. 1) 
 
 Abram was called 
 and encouraged, re¬ 
 fers to power to pro¬ 
 tect—the attribute 
 
 which Abram’s de¬ 
 fenceless condition 
 most required him to 
 seek for the support 
 of his faith; but the 
 name Jehovah— 
 the unchangeable — 
 refers to time, and 
 therefore requires 
 promise, and long 
 experience of faith¬ 
 fulness, to illustrate 
 and establish its evi¬ 
 dence. Thus Abram 
 had abundant evid¬ 
 ence that God was 
 almighty to defend 
 and protect; but 
 though his faith did 
 not doubt, time did 
 not allow him to test 
 his unchangeable¬ 
 ness ; whereas now, 
 when centuries of 
 changing time, and 
 of God's apparent 
 ‘slackness concern¬ 
 ing his promise,' 2 Pe. 
 3.9, had passed away, 
 Jehovah, as the 
 unchangeable, is 
 made known to his 
 people, and an attri¬ 
 bute that time alone 
 could develop, is that 
 upon which God rests 
 his chief claim to 
 confidence and obedi¬ 
 ence.— C. 
 
 m 
 
 The Israelites reproach Moses. 
 
 18 Go therefore now and work: for there 
 shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver 
 the tale of bricks. 
 
 19 And the officers of the children of Israel 
 did see that they were in l evil case, after it was 
 said, Ye shall not minish ought from your bricks 
 of your daily task. 
 
 20 IF And they met Moses and Aaron, who 
 stood in the way, as they came forth from 
 Pharaoh: 
 
 21 And they said unto them, The Lord 
 look upon you, and judge; because ye have 
 
 made our savour ”to be abhorred in the eyes of 
 Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put 
 a sword in their hand to slay us. 
 
 22 IF And Moses Returned unto the Lord, 
 and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil- 
 entreated this people? why is it that thou hast 
 sent me? 
 
 23 For p since I came to Pharaoh to speak 
 fin thy name, he hath done evil to this people; 
 "neither hast thou delivered 4 thy people at all. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 God reneweth his promise bp his name JEHOVAH. 14 The 
 genealogy of Reuben, 15 of Simeon, 1 G of Levi, of whom came Moses 
 and Aaron. 
 
 T HEN the Lord said unto Moses, Now shalt 
 thou see what I will do to Pharaoh: for 
 “with a strong hand shall he let them go, and 
 with a strong hand shall he drive them out of 
 his land. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Moses, and said unto 
 him, 1 am the Lord.- 
 
 3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, 
 and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty: 
 but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known 
 to them. 5 
 
 4 And I have also established my covenant 
 with them, to give them the land of Canaan, 
 the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they 
 were strangers. 
 
 5 And I have also heard the groaning of 
 the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians 
 keep in bondage; and I have remembered my 
 covenant. 
 
 6 Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, 
 
 I am the Lord, and I will bring you out from 
 under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will 
 rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem 
 
 remark, that however poor and despicable the people 
 of God may be on earth, he will acknowledge them, 
 and in his own way plead their cause. The most 
 presumptuous rebellion against God’s will is founded 
 in ignorance of him; and, while persecutors obstinately 
 cleave to their wickedness, God’s people ought to be 
 peculiarly careful of offending him. It is no new thing 
 Tor carnal men to look on religious worship as useless 
 or hurtful, and to improve God’s demands upon his 
 people as a spur to their own cruelty: and cruel princes 
 never want cruel agents to promote their barbarous 
 purposes. In evil times God’s ministers may expect a 
 double share of abuse at all hands; and be blamed as 
 the causes of distress, when they are but the innocent 
 and dutiful occasions of it. But what a mercy is it 
 
 that they have a God to go to with their complaints ! 
 Surely there is need to believe in hope against hope, 
 since the heaviest trials may happen when we expect, 
 and are even at the daybreak of, remarkable deliver¬ 
 ances. Meanwhile, let me think of the bondage of 
 heathenish and antichristian superstition, idolatry, op¬ 
 pression, and persecution, from which God hath 
 delivered, and will deliver, his gospel-church. But 
 how much more oppressive is the bondage of our 
 natural and unregenerated state!—the bondage to a 
 broken law, which demands the perfect performance 
 of every duty, and yet denies all strength for that effect! 
 —the bondage to divers lusts, which lade men with 
 guilt, drown them in perdition, and pierce them through 
 with many sorrows!—the bondage to this world, in 
 
 305 
 
 minding nothing but carnal things!—the bondage of 
 the feats of death and hell, which often render life a 
 burden!—and the bondage to Satan, who goeth about 
 seeking whom he may devour! Blessed for ever be 
 the Lord, who hath sent a Saviour and a great One to 
 deliver us! Dare not, my soul, to murmur against 
 him, though fires should go before him, and it should 
 be very tempestuous round about him. Weeping may 
 endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Ver. i. God’s strong hand, and 
 stretched-out arm, denote the remarkable manifestations 
 ot his power, in plaguing the Egyptians, dividing the 
 Ked Sea, &c. 
 
 Ver. 3. God was not so much manifested to the 
 

 
 
 you with a stretched-out arm, aud with great 
 judgments. 
 
 7 And I will take you to me for a people, 
 and I will be to you a God: and ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord your God, which bringeth 
 you out from under the burdens of the Egyp¬ 
 tians : 
 
 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, 
 concerning the which I did swear to give it to 
 Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob; and I will 
 give it you for an heritage: I am the Lord. 
 
 9 And Moses spake so unto the children of 
 Israel; but they hearkened not unto Moses for 
 anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. 
 
 10 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 1 1 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, 
 that he let the children of Israel go out of his 
 land. 
 
 12 And Moses spake before the Lord, say¬ 
 ing, Behold, the children of Israel have not 
 hearkened unto me; how then shall Pharaoh 
 hear me, who am of S uncircumcised 6 lips ? 
 
 13 And* the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the 
 children of Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt, to bring the children of Israel out of 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 IF These be the heads of their fathers 
 houses: "The sons of Reuben, the first-born of 
 Israel; Hanoch, and Palin, Hezron, and Carmi: 
 these be the families of Reuben. 7 
 
 15 IF And' the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and 
 Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and 
 Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman: these 
 are the families of Simeon. 
 
 16 1 And these are the names of the 9 sons of 
 Levi, according to their generations; Gershon, 
 and Kohath, and Merari. And the years of the 
 life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven 
 years. 
 
 17 The ’sons of Gershon; Libni, and Shimi, 
 according to their families. 
 
 18 And “the sons of Kohath; Amram, and 
 Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. And the years 
 of the life of Kohath were an hundred thirty 
 and three years. 
 
 19 And the b sons of Merari; Mahli and 
 Mushi: these are the families of Levi, accord¬ 
 ing to their generations. 
 
 20 And "Amram took him Jochebed, his 
 fathers sister, 8 to wife ; 9 and she bare him Aaron 
 and Moses. 1 And the vears of the life of Am- 
 
 t Have a disagree¬ 
 able manner of 
 speech, ch. 4.10. Is.6. 
 5. Je.1.6. ver. 30. Mat. 
 14.31. Mar. 5.36. 
 
 6 The expression 
 uncircumcised is 
 used in Scripture to 
 express any kind of 
 unsuitableness which 
 there may be in any¬ 
 thing to answer its 
 proper purpose, as 
 the carnal heart and 
 depraved nature of 
 fallen men are en¬ 
 tirely unsuited to the 
 services of God, and 
 to the purposes of 
 his glory. 
 
 t ver.26-29.Ps.77.20. 
 Is. 63. 11, 12. Mi. 6.4. 
 Jos.24.5.1 Sa.i2.6.Ho. 
 12.13^0.7.35,36. 
 
 u See Ge.46.9.1 Ch. 
 5.3. Nu. 26.5,6. 
 
 7 The organiza¬ 
 
 tion of the Israelites 
 was very complete, 
 and was almost as 
 precise as that of an 
 army. They were 
 divided first into 
 
 tribes; then the tribes 
 into families; and the 
 families into fathers' 
 houses. Over the 
 
 latter were placed 
 officers, with the title 
 heads of fathers' 
 houses; and the 
 
 names of these in the 
 time of Moses are 
 here given.— P. 
 
 x See Ge.46.10. Nu. 
 26.12,13.1 Ch.4.24. 
 
 y Nu.3.17.1 Ch.6.1, 
 16. See Ge 46.11. 
 
 z NU.3.18.1O1.6.17; 
 
 23 - 7 - 
 
 a Nu. 26.57; 3. 19. 1 
 Ch.6.2,18. 
 
 b Nu.3.20.1 Ch.6.19; 
 23.21. 
 
 c ch.2.1,2. Nu.26.59. 
 This marriage was 
 incestuous. 
 
 8 The Septuagint 
 and Syriac both read 
 uncles daughter. 
 
 9 Moses has here 
 recorded the mar¬ 
 riage of his father 
 Amram with Joche¬ 
 bed and his own aunt, 
 and it appears from 
 Nu. 26. 59, but it must 
 be taken strictly for 
 hisfather’sown sister, 
 at least by the half 
 blood. The marriage 
 was afterward for¬ 
 bidden as incestuous, 
 Le. 18.12, which might 
 be looked upon as a 
 blot upon his family, 
 though it took place 
 before that law; and 
 Moses does not con¬ 
 ceal it, for he sought 
 not his own praise, 
 but wrote with a sin¬ 
 cere regard to truth, 
 whether it smiled or 
 frowned upon him. 
 
 1 Aaron is here 
 mentioned first as he 
 was older than Mo¬ 
 ses. It is, however, 
 usual in Scripture, as 
 in the case of Shem, 
 Abraham,and others, 
 to name a younger 
 brother first when 
 there is any peculiar¬ 
 ly excellent trait in 
 his character; and 
 thus we find Moses is 
 generally mentioned 
 before Aaron. 
 
 d Nu. 16.1-32; 26.10, 
 n.iCh.6.37,38. 
 
 e Le.io.4.Nu.3.30. 
 
 /Nu.2.3; 1.7. Ru.4. 
 19,20.1 CI1.2.10. Mat. 1. 
 4 - 
 
 g 1CI1. 24.1,2; 6. 1. 
 Le. 10.1. Nu.3.2526.60. 
 
 h Nu. 26.11. 1 Ch.6. 
 22,33,37525.4. 
 
 1 Nu. 25.7,11; 31. 6. 
 Jos.22.13-32. Ju.20.28. 
 Ps. 106.30,31. 
 
 k ver. 13,27. Ps. 77. 
 20. Mi.6.4. Jos.24.5. 1 
 Sa.12.5. 
 
 2 The sacred histo¬ 
 rian here concludes 
 with a particular 
 mark of honour on 
 the persons of whom 
 he is writing, though 
 himself was one of 
 them. Communion 
 with God, honour and 
 serviceableness to his 
 church, are things 
 that above any other 
 put true honour upon 
 men. 
 
 I ch. 12.37,51; 13.18. 
 Nu. ii. x. In numer¬ 
 ous tribes and fami¬ 
 lies, in military or¬ 
 der, and with great 
 power. 
 
 rn ch.5.157.10. 
 
 3 There is abundant 
 evidence in Scripture 
 that whenever God 
 had a great work to 
 accomplish in his 
 church or in the 
 world, he selected a 
 great agent to do it. 
 In sublimity of 
 genius, legislative 
 wisdom, and admin¬ 
 istrative skill, Moses 
 has never been sur¬ 
 passed. He had be¬ 
 sides a very special 
 training for the work 
 to which he was spe¬ 
 cially called. He had 
 forty years’ training 
 in the court and in 
 the schools of Egypt, 
 then the most en¬ 
 lightened nation in 
 the world. After¬ 
 wards he had another 
 forty years' training 
 to nomad life in the 
 wilderness of Sinai; 
 and he there became 
 intimately acquaint¬ 
 ed with the habits of 
 those whose home 
 was the desert, and 
 with every fountain 
 and pasture ground 
 throughout that wide 
 region where the Is¬ 
 raelites wandered so 
 long.— P. 
 
 4 1491. 
 
 n Eze.3.17. Je.1.17, 
 18. Jonah 3.2. Mat.28. 
 20. Ac. 20.27.1 Co. 4.2. 
 
 o ch.4.10. See ver. 
 12. 
 
 5 See note on ver. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 a ch.4.i6;22.28.Je.i. 
 io.Jn.io.34,35*Ps.82.i, 
 6 . 
 
 6 This remarkable 
 declaration was cal¬ 
 culated to remove, 
 and it did remove, 
 Moses’ last doubts 
 and fears. He was 
 made a god to Pha¬ 
 raoh—he was gifted 
 with power over the 
 stubborn monarch, 
 to subdue him gradu¬ 
 ally, yet effectually, 
 to his will. Aaron 
 was to be his prophet 
 —to declare his will, 
 to announce project¬ 
 ed miracles and judg¬ 
 ments.— P. 
 
 b Mat.28.20. iCh.4. 
 2. Eze.3.17. Ac.20.27. 
 Ps. 119. 46. Je. 1.8-10, 
 17,18. Nu.24.13. 2 Co. 
 18.13. 
 
 c ver. 13. See ch. 4. 
 21. 
 
 ^Jn.4.48. Ro.15.18, 
 19. Ac. 2.22. He. 2. 4. 
 Mar. 16.20. 
 
 e ch. 9.3. Ju. 2.15. 1 
 Sa.i2.i5.La.3.3. 
 
 ych.6.26; 13.11; 12. 
 37 » 5 i- 
 
 g See ch.6.1,6. 
 
 h Ps.9.16; 58.11; 83. 
 18. Eze.25.17:28.22. 
 
 Genealogy of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 ram were an hundred and thirty and seven 
 years. • 
 
 21 IF And the sons of Izhar; d Korah, and 
 Nepheg, and Zichri. 
 
 22 And the e sons of Uzziel; Mishael, and 
 Elzaphan, and Zithri. 
 
 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba, daughter 
 of / Amminadab, sister of Naashon, to wife; and 
 she bare him 9 Nadab, and Abiliu, Eleazar, and 
 Ithamar. 
 
 24 And the b sons of Korah; Assir, and El- 
 kanah, and Abiasaph: these are the families of 
 the Korhites. 
 
 25 And Eleazar, Aaron’s son, took him one of 
 the daughters of Putiel to wife; and ‘she bare 
 him Phinehas: these are the heads of the fathers 
 of the Levites, according to their families. 
 
 26 These are Hliat Aaron and Moses, 2 to 
 whom the Lord said, Bring out the children 
 of Israel from the land of Egypt, according to 
 their 'armies. 
 
 27 These are "‘they which spake to Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt, to bring out the children of 
 Israel from Egypt: these are that Moses and 
 Aaron. 3 
 
 28 IF And it came to pass, on the day when the 
 Lord spake 4 unto Moses in the land of Egypt, 
 
 29 That the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 I am the Lord : "speak thou unto Pharaoh king 
 of Egypt all that I say unto thee. 
 
 30 And Moses said before the Lord, "Be¬ 
 hold, I am of uncircumcised 5 lips, and how shall 
 Pharaoh hearken unto me ? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Moses is encouraged to go to Pharaoh. 7 His and A aron’s age. 
 8 Aaron’s rod is turned into a serpent. 11 The magicians do the like. 
 13 Pharaoh’s heart is hardened. 14 God’s message to Pharaoh. 19 
 The river is turned into blood. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses,' See, I have 
 
 II made thee “a god to Pharaoh; and Aaron 
 thy brother shall be thy prophet. 6 
 
 2 Thou shalt speak b all that I command thee: 
 and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, 
 that he send the children of Israel out of his land. 
 
 3 And C I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and 
 multiply my d signs and my wonders in the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you, 
 that I may lay my Tiand upon Egypt, and bring 
 forth mine -^armies, and my people the children 
 of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by great 
 judgments. 
 
 5 And the Egyptians shall b know that I am 
 
 patriarchs by this his name Jehovah, which denotes his 
 self-existence, necessary existence, self-sufficiency, in¬ 
 dependency; and his being not only Being itself, but 
 also the effectual and eminent giver of being to his 
 promises and creatures; nor had he given actual being 
 to his promises in the remarkable fulfilment thereof.— 
 [The name by which God specially and personally an¬ 
 nounced himself to the patriarchs was El-Shaddai, 
 ‘ God Almighty;’ and by that name were expressed 
 the peculiar development and visible evidence of his 
 presence. Hence it is said, ‘ I appeared unto Abraham, 
 
 &c., by God Almighty.’ Then it is added, ‘but by 
 my name Jehovah was I not called to them;’ that is, 
 ‘I did not announce to them that as my name.’ It is 
 not said they did not know it; it is not said they had 
 never heard it; it is simply affirmed that Jehovah 
 was not the name by which God declared himself orally 
 to the patriarchs; nor was it by the peculiar mode of 
 development expressed by that name he manifested 
 himself. P .] 
 
 Ver. 7. He took them under his immediate govern¬ 
 ment, that they might know and serve him, and receive 
 
 306 
 
 from him his distinguished benefits, temporal and 
 spiritual. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In our greatest extremity, God 
 often interposes for our relief; and the hardest work 
 is easily effected when he puts his hand to it. If his 
 mighty arm of mercy or judgment be stretched out, 
 when he begins he will make an end. Certain is that 
 deliverance for which the character, the covenant, the 
 pity, the purpose, and the power of God are all en¬ 
 gaged; and yet the objects thereof, through anguish of 
 spirit, or through his delay of performance, put his 
 
 
jo a 
 
 
 £.2 a 
 
 U o 
 
 pn-e 
 
 so. 
 
 V J 
 
 a r? 
 
 
 <L> 03 .2 
 
 'rJ .3 *-< 
 
 0-2 
 
 <U ^ OJ 
 
 3 r2 <U s 
 
 w ,c 
 
 o.« 
 
 a °* ? H u„ 
 
 .S T) _ bo o 
 H p<2 a *" 
 
 |SIts 3 
 
 l a o W |'| 
 
 a o —i ti •'■' in 
 
 3 ^ R rjJ 
 
 g 1 to 05 ^ <u n 
 +3 a u tJ -3 rt • 
 
 a;nai 2 -*- 1 _g 
 
 - 2 , 50 ^ «(g 2 
 
 § 3*3 
 
 Si^S 
 
 cd r; 
 
 L_| . r-I Q O ' 
 
 g,a^.a.fl g.S 
 
 w ££ £ £ffiO 
 
 O <U • • •*; aj 
 
 m <u H >o • tuo’* - * 
 
 S-a N «.sa 
 
 oi o,-.u g 
 w a.0j 8 ■£ § 
 
 a -a K w ~ « 5 
 
 >-) .y box) tJ s 
 
 o2ed«"» 
 
 -r* ^ (/) +j HrC 
 rr . < _ O ^ ^ d> 
 
 co ^ a 2; bj£h n 
 
 w ~ 
 
 4 Mn 
 
 o 
 
 C. ■ CL> 
 
 H ,q 
 
 .3 b£ a; 
 
 .C 5 -3 
 
 Is?! 1 *- 
 
 >. <u H « ^ ; 
 
 ^-i cfl _ ed — s 
 <j a a • 
 ^ m O r rn •-< c/j 
 
 gn sf»S| 
 
 §11I^jw 
 
 a> -p 
 
 H o ° u w 1* 
 
 & •• u-m^ 
 Ora 2 4J O'*- 
 
 S> 
 
 a^S^do 
 
 fc> O 2 
 
 fl} be CO 3 ^ ^ 
 
 gw.S^2£ 
 
 £>l_j£ 
 
 S o 5 : 2=2 
 
 w s'2.2 
 
 ."W-^a 
 E3 a£.2 S S 
 wg|w2|| 
 
 H ° 2 Uj§ 0 
 
 B°grag^ 5 
 
 < s W) 
 
 m jr 1 a3 *j « 3 
 
 S H o a oco o 
 r* a u d _ .a 
 H rvi >-i — *-' 3 *-> 
 S ti Ufl u 
 
 g W xi ora xi .2 
 
 |hph<^ ^ 
 
 « ° a- p< 
 
 r u e h 
 
 I T ( -5 g>M 
 
 jh (s h 
 
The waters turned into blood. 
 
 Aaron's rod turned into a serpent. 
 
 EXODUS VIII. 
 
 the Lord, when I stretch forth mine hand upon 
 Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from 
 among them. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron did ‘as the Lord 
 commanded them, so did they. 5 
 
 7 And Moses teas '‘fourscore years old, and 
 Aaron fourscore and three years old, when they 
 spake unto Pharaoh. 
 
 8 H And the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, say¬ 
 ing, Show a miracle for you: then thou shalt 
 say unto Aaron, Take thy hod, and cast it before 
 Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pha¬ 
 raoh, and they did so “as the Lord had com¬ 
 manded: and Aaron cast down his rod before 
 Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became 
 a serpent. 
 
 11 Then Pharaoh also called the "wise men 
 and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, 
 they 0 also did in like manner with their 6 en¬ 
 chantments : 7 
 
 12 For they cast down every man his rod, 
 and they became serpents: 8 but p Aaron’s rod 
 swallowed up their rods. 
 
 13 And he ^hardened Pharaoh’s heart, 9 that 
 he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had 
 said. 
 
 14 II And the Lord said unto Moses, Pha¬ 
 raoh’s heart is hardened, he refuseth to let the 
 people go. 
 
 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in r the morning: 
 lo, he goeth out unto the water; and thou shalt 
 stand by the river’s brink against he come; and 
 the rod which was turned to a serpent shalt 
 thou take in thine hand. 
 
 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord 
 God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, 
 saying, Let my people go, that they may serve 
 me in the wilderness; and, behold, hitherto 
 thou wouldest not hear. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shalt 
 
 r ch.9.i3-Ps.ioi.8.Ec.9.io.De.32.35. s ch.5.i-4;3.i2,i8.Je.23.28,29.Mat.7.29.Je.i.8, 
 17-19. Nu. 24.13.2 Ch. 18.13. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 * ch. 12.28. Ps.119.4, 
 6. De. 12.32. Ac.4.i9;5. 
 29;ver.4,io. 
 
 5 Moses, now de¬ 
 livered from his fears, 
 makes no more ob¬ 
 jections, but being 
 strengthened in faith, 
 goes about his ardu¬ 
 ous work with un¬ 
 daunted courage,and 
 proceeds in it with in¬ 
 defatigable persever¬ 
 ance. 
 
 k Ac.7.23,30. 
 
 I ch.4.2,3,17,20. 
 
 m ver.6,9. 
 
 n Ge.41.8. Da.2.254. 
 6 . 1 s.47- 12.2Ti.3-8. 
 
 o 2Th.2.9~ii.Re.i3. 
 
 13. 
 
 6 Moses does not 
 affirm that there was 
 a perfect conformity 
 between his works 
 and those of the ma¬ 
 gicians ; he makes 
 choice of a word 
 which doesnot neces¬ 
 sarily express any¬ 
 thing more than a 
 general similitude, 
 such as is consistent 
 with a difference in 
 many important re¬ 
 spects—they did so, 
 or in like manner .— 
 Farmer. 
 
 7 We learn from 
 Paul (2 Ti. 3. 8) that 
 these, at least the 
 chief of them, were 
 Jannes and yam- 
 ores , and they with¬ 
 stood Moses, as Far¬ 
 mer judiciously inti¬ 
 mates in the preced¬ 
 ing note, not as some 
 suppose, by perform¬ 
 ing, through diaboli¬ 
 cal power, the same 
 miracle that Moses 
 wrought by the power 
 of God; but merely 
 in like tnanner , by 
 what is called leger¬ 
 demain, sleight 0/ 
 hand , and visual de¬ 
 ception, with the pri¬ 
 vity and through the 
 connivance of Pha¬ 
 raoh, as, from ch. q. 
 19, will afterwards 
 appear.—C. 
 
 8 That is, they be¬ 
 came serpents to the 
 eye of the spectators 
 —Moses relating, not 
 what actually took 
 place, but what, to 
 the senses, appeared 
 to take place. The 
 key to the inconsis¬ 
 tent and vacillating 
 conduct of Pharaon 
 is found, 1. In his 
 total disregard of 
 Jehovah, the true 
 God, ch.5.2; and 2. In 
 the idolatrous prin¬ 
 ciple that gods were 
 local, and of differ¬ 
 ent powers , contend¬ 
 ing even in bitter 
 rivalry for pre-emin¬ 
 ence, and occasion¬ 
 ally foiled or success¬ 
 ful, according to fate 
 and circumstances.— 
 Note, How many are 
 the destructive con¬ 
 sequences of one ori¬ 
 ginal erroneous prin¬ 
 ciple! Like the foun¬ 
 dation on sand, it en¬ 
 sures the ruin of the 
 superstructure.— C. 
 
 p Ac. 6.10.1 Jn. 4.3, 
 4 - 
 
 q See ch. 4.21; 8.15; 
 10.20,27. Ro.2.5. Ze.7. 
 ii,i2.Is.63.i7. 
 
 9 See the explana¬ 
 tion of God’s harden¬ 
 ing Pharaoh's heart, 
 ch.4.21.— C. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 t ver.5; ch.5.2. Ps.9. 
 i6;58.ii. Eze 25.17128. 
 22. 
 
 u ch.1.22. Ps. 78.44; 
 105.29. Re.8.8;i6.3-6. 
 
 x ver. 24. 
 
 y ch.4.2,20; 8.1659.8, 
 22,23, «Scc. 
 
 z Heb. gathering 
 0/their waters, Ge.i. 
 10. 
 
 1 The Nile is the 
 only river of Egypt; 
 but the country is 
 filled wrth canals and 
 ducts, and cisterns 
 and pools, all con¬ 
 structed for the dif¬ 
 fusion of the water 
 over the surface of 
 the ground,and for its 
 preservation for pur¬ 
 poses of irrigation 
 and household use, 
 after the Nile has 
 become low. The 
 description in this 
 verse is thus most ac • 
 curate.— P. 
 
 a Ps.78.44. Seever. 
 17, with ch. 1. 22. Re. 
 16.6. Je.2.17,1954.18. 
 
 2 The Nile being 
 one of the deities of 
 the Egyptians, this 
 miracle was there¬ 
 fore well qualified to 
 teach them that 
 there was no confid¬ 
 ence to be placed in 
 their idols; and that 
 what Moses told was 
 an undeniable fact, 
 that the God of Is¬ 
 rael, and he alone, 
 held the uncontrolled 
 dominion of the uni¬ 
 verse, and that all 
 things were subject¬ 
 ed to his sway. 
 
 b ver.n; ch.8.7,8. 2 
 Ti.3.8. 
 
 c ch.9.21. 13.5.12563. 
 x 7 - 
 
 3 The magicians en¬ 
 deavoured, by some 
 sleight of hand, to 
 turn some small por¬ 
 tion of water into 
 blood, which would 
 lead Pharaoh, in his 
 state of mind, very 
 easily to conclude 
 that Moses and Aaron 
 were only a little 
 more skilled in their 
 arts than his magi¬ 
 cians, and he turned 
 away from them de¬ 
 fying the threaten- 
 ings of Jehovah.—/. 
 
 4 This plague seems 
 to have continued a 
 week. It is the only 
 note of time given as 
 to the period any of 
 the plagues continu¬ 
 ed, or the interval be¬ 
 tween them.— P. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 a ch. 5.1-4; 7.1,2,15, 
 16. Je. 1. 8-10, 17, 18. 
 Eze.2.5,6.Ps.ii9.46. 1 
 C0.4.2.AC.20.27. 
 
 ‘know that I am the Lord : behold, I will smite 
 with the rod that is in mine hand upon the 
 waters which are in the river, and they shall 
 be turned to “blood. 
 
 18 And the fish that is in the river shall die, 
 and the river shall stink; and the Egyptians 
 shall Toathe to drink of the water of the river. 
 
 19 'll And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say 
 unto Aaron, y Take thy rod, and stretch out 
 thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon 
 their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their 
 ponds, and upon all their "pools of water, that 
 they may become blood; and that there may 
 be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both 
 in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. 1 
 
 20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord 
 commanded; and he lifted up the rod, and 
 smote the waters that were in the river, in the 
 sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his ser¬ 
 vants ; and all a the waters that were in the river 
 were turned to blood. 2 
 
 21 And the fish that was in the river died; 
 and the river stank, and the Egyptians could 
 not drink of the water of the river; and there 
 was blood throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 And 5 the magicians of Egypt did so with 
 their enchantments: and Pharaoh’s heart was 
 hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; 
 as the Lord had said. 
 
 23 And Pharaoh turned and went into his 
 house, neither did he set his c heart to this 3 also. 
 
 24 And all the Egyptians digged round about 
 the river for water to drink: for they could not 
 drink of the water of the river. 
 
 25 And seven days were fulfilled, after that 
 the Lord had smitten the river. 4 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Frogs are sent. 8 Pharaoh sueth to Moses, 12 and Moses by 
 prayer renioveth them away. 16 The dust is turned into lice, which 
 the magicians could not do. 20 The plague of flies. 25 Pharaoh 
 inclineth to let the people go, 32 but yet is hardened. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, “Go unto 
 il Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the 
 Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve 
 me. 
 
 strong consolations from them. The frowardness of 
 gospel-hearers makes ministers despair of success with 
 others, and repeat the excuses which God hath already 
 answered, till he charge them, on their peril, to obey 
 his appointments. O the perverseness of the human 
 heart, and its enmity against God ! Before he calls, 
 what numbers run unsent! When he calls to his 
 service, what averseness to comply!—Whatever my 
 pedigree be, whether honourable or ignominious, let 
 me reckon it my chief honour to be God’s child, 
 and to be made useful in doing good to souls.—Let me, 
 without gainsaying, obey his voice, and provoke him 
 not; and though my work be difficult or dangerous, as 
 my days are, so shall my strength be. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Ver. i. Moses was a god to 
 Pharaoh: he dealt with him in the name and authority 
 of God, and punished his disobedience with plagues 
 which none but God could inflict. 
 
 Ver. 6. They manifested the noblest courage in 
 speaking to or dealing with proud Pharaoh, and the 
 most exact fidelity in the execution of all God’s com¬ 
 mands. 
 
 Ver. 12-22. Whether the magicians imposed upon 
 the sight of the spectators by artfully conveying away 
 the rods, and putting serpents in their places; or whether 
 Satan actuated the rods, and made them appear as 
 serpents; or whether, for the hardening of Pharaoh, 
 God himself effected this change, is hard to determine. 
 It was more easy to impose upon spectators in turning 
 the water into blood, or in bringing up frogs. But it 
 is manifest, that all which the magicians did increased 
 the plagues, but could not remove them; and that the 
 swallowing up of their rods by Aaron’s, and their in¬ 
 ability to produce lice, proved that Moses’ miracles 
 were effected by a power infinitely superior to what 
 they had in command. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How great is the condescension 
 of God, in putting some of his honour upon sinful men, 
 and in speaking to us by them, that his dread may not 
 make us afraid ! But, amidst trials and discourage¬ 
 ments, ministers have need to be fully satisfied that, 
 whatever contradiction they meet with, God will do 
 right by their work, both in them that are saved 
 and in them that perish. Happy those who know the 
 Lord to be God by his fulfilment of promises to them : 
 
 308 
 
 but miserable indeed are they who know him to be 
 God by the execution of his justice upon them 1 
 The contest between Almighty God and the strongest 
 worms of mankind is greatly unequal: let the potsherds 
 strive with the potsherds of the earth; for, if men will 
 not bow before the sceptre of his grace, they must 
 break beneath the rod of his judgment. But, in mercy, 
 God often warns before he punishes them. Sinners 
 frequently desire to see miracles, not for their convic¬ 
 tion, but to strengthen their unbelief. And readily is 
 Satan permitted to harden such in their sin by his lying 
 wonders. Through his influence men harden them¬ 
 selves against warnings, against judgments and deliver¬ 
 ances: and whatever other shifts they try for relief, they 
 will not so much as cry to God when he bindeth them. 
 But the cause of God and truth shall prevail at last, 
 and reign without contradiction: and dreadful shall be 
 the just miseries of them who oppressed his people and 
 contemned his admonition 1 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. REFLECTIONS.—How ter¬ 
 rible an enemy is God, who, even by frogs, flies, and 
 lice, can subdue the most proud and potent of his 
 
 10 
 
The plague of frogs. 
 
 2 And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, 
 I will smite all thy borders with frogs: 
 
 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs 
 abundantly, which shall go up, and come into 
 thine house, and into thy bed-chamber, and 
 upon thy bed, and into the house of thy ser¬ 
 vants, and upon thy people, and into thine 
 ovens, and into thy kneading-troughs : s 
 
 4 And the frogs shall come up both on Thee, 
 and upon thy people, and upon all thy servants. 4 
 
 5 II And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say 
 unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand with thy 
 rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over 
 the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand over 
 the waters of Egypt; and the c frogs came up, 
 and covered the land of Egypt. 
 
 7 And d the magicians did so with their en¬ 
 chantments, and brought up frogs upon the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 8 IF Then Pharaoh called for Moses and 
 Aaron, and said, e Entreat the Lord, that he 
 may take away the frogs from me, and from my 
 people; and I / will let the people go, that they 
 may do sacrifice unto the Lord. 
 
 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Glory 5 over 
 me: 6 when shall I entreat for thee, and for thy 
 servants, and for thy people, to destroy 7 the 
 frogs from thee and thy houses, that they may 
 remain in the river only? 
 
 10 And he said, To-morrow. 8 And he said, 
 Be it according to thy word; that thou 9 mayest 
 know that there is none like unto the Lord our 
 God. 
 
 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, and 
 from thy houses, and from thy servants, and 
 from thy people; they shall remain in the river 
 only. 
 
 12 And Moses and Aaron went out from 
 Pharaoh: and Moses '‘cried unto the Lord be¬ 
 cause of the frogs which he had brought against 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 13 And the Lord did According to the 
 word of Moses; and the frogs died out of the 
 houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields. 
 
 14 And they gathered them together upon 
 heaps: and the land fc stank. 
 
 15 But when Pharaoh saw that there was 
 respite, he 'hardened his heart, and hearkened 
 not unto them; as the Lord had said. 
 
 16 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, Say 
 unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the 
 dust of the land, that it may become TO lice 9 
 throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 17 And they did so: for Aaron stretched out 
 his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of 
 
 EXODUS VIII. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 3 Or, dough. 
 
 b Ps. 107.4o;83. io.ii. 
 
 4 Had not God 
 commanded Moses to 
 threatenPharaoh and 
 the idolatrous Egyp¬ 
 tians with the plague 
 of frogs before its in¬ 
 fliction, the uncom¬ 
 mon increase of this 
 amphibious reptile 
 would doubtless have 
 been attributed to 
 some other cause. 
 It is not absolutely 
 certain whether the 
 frog were an object 
 of worship or of ab¬ 
 horrence in Egypt, 
 possibly of both ; as 
 in other instances 
 where religious ador¬ 
 ation was offered 
 from sentiments of 
 terror; and if so, they 
 were punished as 
 well by what they 
 venerated as by what 
 they abominated. 
 
 cPs. 78. 45; 105. 30. 
 Re. 16.13,14. 
 
 ch.7.n,22.2Ti.3.8. 
 
 c ch.9.28;io.i7.1 Ki. 
 13.6.AC.8.24. Nu.21.7. 
 Pr. 14.19. Is.49.23; 60. 
 14. 
 
 f ver. 25,38; 10.8.24. 
 Je. 22. 23. Mat. 21.30. 
 Ps. 78.34.36. 
 
 5 Or, have this hon¬ 
 our over me. Pre¬ 
 scribe you the time 
 when this plague 
 shall be removed. 
 See ver. 10. 
 
 6 Glory over me, i.e. 
 
 I will in this point 
 follow thy command 
 and acknowledge 
 thee as my master, so 
 that thou mayest 
 have the appearance 
 as if thy will had re¬ 
 moved the plague. 
 This seems to be the 
 sense of these much- 
 disputed words.— 
 (JCalisch). — P. 
 
 7 Heb. to cut off. 
 
 8 He either thought 
 God could not re¬ 
 move it immediately, 
 or that it might soon 
 remove of its own 
 accord. 
 
 St Ps. 9. 16; 83.18; 58. 
 11. De.32.31. Seech. 
 7.17. 
 
 h ch. 32.10,11. Eze. 
 36.37.Ja.5.i6-i8. 
 
 * ver. 9-11. Is.45.11. 
 Mat.7.7.Mar.n.24. 
 
 k Joel 2. 20. Eze. 39. 
 n.is.34.3. 
 
 /ver. 32. Is. 26.10. Ec. 
 
 8.u.Zec. 7.11,12. See 
 
 ch.7.i4;4.2t. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 m Ps. 105.31. 
 
 9 The Septuagint, 
 Origen, and Jerome 
 translate the word 
 mosquito gnat, an 
 insect which from its 
 habits is known to 
 be insufferably gall¬ 
 ing. Josephus, sup¬ 
 ported by the Jewish 
 rabbis, renders the 
 word lice , a species of 
 vermin, of which the 
 Egyptians, from their 
 singular attention to 
 cleanliness, were pe¬ 
 culiarly abhorrent. 
 Others think it was 
 the Avarus sangui- 
 sugus, or greedy 
 bloodsucker, a small 
 tick which buried it¬ 
 self in the flesh of both 
 man and beast, and 
 this is countenanced 
 by the phraseology of 
 ver. 17. The Egyptian 
 impostors could not 
 imitate this miracle, 
 because the plague 
 was on themselves al¬ 
 ready, and therefore 
 they acknowledged it 
 to have been caused 
 by the finger of God 
 alone; and Pharaoh, 
 aware of their former 
 chicanery in so often 
 attempting to deceive 
 him, refuses to be¬ 
 lieve them, looking 
 upon the miracle as a 
 mere temporary tri¬ 
 umph of Jehovah. It 
 
 is farther to be ob¬ 
 served that this 
 plague, unlike the 
 former two, was in¬ 
 flicted without any 
 previous warning, 
 so that Jannes and 
 Jambres could make 
 no preparation, and 
 being taken una¬ 
 wares,acknowledged 
 the Jinger 0/ God, 
 not because they 
 honoured him, but to 
 hide their own de¬ 
 feat. That this was 
 the real state of the 
 case fe rendered still 
 more probable from 
 their continued at¬ 
 tempt to ‘stand be¬ 
 fore Moses,’ record¬ 
 ed in ch.9.11.— C. 
 
 n Lu. 10.18. Ac. 16 
 18,19.2 Ti.3.8,9. De.32. 
 31. Seever.io. 
 
 o 1 Sa. 6.9. Mat. 12. 
 28. Lu. 11.20. Ps. 8.3;*>. 
 his powerful work. 
 
 p See ch. 4.21; 7.13, 
 i4,22;ver. 15. Ro.2.5. 
 
 q ch.5.i-3;7.i6; ver. 
 
 r Or, a mixture 0/ 
 noisome beasts, &c. 
 Ps.78.45j105.31. 
 
 1 The Septuagint, 
 which in all things 
 referring to Egypt 
 must be considered 
 high authority, trans¬ 
 lates the word dog- 
 fly —a most torment¬ 
 ing insect; others 
 think it a species of 
 beetle of most de¬ 
 structive propensi¬ 
 ties and powers; 
 whilst some believe it 
 to mean ‘a mixture 
 of venomous and 
 ravenous creatures.’ 
 —C. 
 
 j Ps. 111.9.011.9.4,26; 
 
 io. 23 ;i 2 .i 3 . 
 
 t ver. 10. Eze.25.17; 
 28. 9539.19. Ps.83.1859. 
 16558. zx. 
 
 2 Heb. a redemp¬ 
 tion. 
 
 8 Or, by to-morrow, 
 u Ps. 78.455105.31. 
 
 4 Or, destroyed, 
 x CI1.3.18.2C0.6.14. 
 
 y Ge. 43- 32; 46. 34- 
 Animals which they 
 worship, and will not 
 allow us to kill or eat 
 in their sight. 
 
 6 That is, not what 
 the Egyptians abo¬ 
 minated, but what 
 Moses, as a worship¬ 
 per of the true God, 
 called an abomina¬ 
 tion, because idola- 
 trously worshipped 
 by the Egyptians. 
 But why does Moses 
 employ such an offen¬ 
 sive term to Pharaoh ? 
 Because if Pharaoh 
 was an idolater, it 
 was the duty of 
 Moses to bear testi¬ 
 mony against idola¬ 
 try. The bull and 
 the cow are the ani¬ 
 mals chiefly meant, 
 both of which a He¬ 
 brew would have sac¬ 
 rificed, and an Egyp¬ 
 tian most abjectly 
 worshipped. That 
 the Egyptians would 
 have stoned the He¬ 
 brews, as Moses 
 affirms, had they sac¬ 
 rificed a cow, is well 
 illustrated by the 
 fact, that, in after 
 years, they put a 
 Roman citizen of 
 rank to death for 
 killing a cat—another 
 of theirgods—though 
 they exceedingly 
 dreaded the power 
 of Rome, and anxi¬ 
 ously courted her fa¬ 
 vour.— C. 
 
 z ch.3.18; 3.1,3:10.9, 
 26;xix.&c. 
 
 a Ho. 10. 2. Eze. 33. 
 3i- 
 
 b ver. 8,29; ch. 9. 28; 
 10.17. 1 Ki.13 6. Ezr.6. 
 10. Ac.8.24. Ro. 15.30. 
 
 c See ver.8. 1 Ki.18. 
 21. Job 13. 9. Ps.78.34, 
 36,57. Ga.6.7. 
 
 The plagues of lice and flies. 
 
 the earth, and it became lice in man and in 
 beast; all the dust of the land became lice 
 throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 18 And the magicians did so with their en¬ 
 chantments to bring forth lice, but they "could 
 not: so there were lice upon man and upon 
 beast. 
 
 19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, 
 This is the "finger of God. And Pharaoh’s heart 
 was p hardened, and he hearkened not unto 
 them; as the Lord had said. 
 
 20 II And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise 
 up early in the morning, and stand before Pha¬ 
 raoh, (lo, he cometh forth to the water,) and 
 say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, 9 Let my 
 people go, that they may serve me: 
 
 21 Else, it thou wfilt not let my people go, 
 behold, I will send "swarms of flies upon thee, 
 and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, 
 and into thy houses; and the houses of the 
 Egyptians shall be full of swarms 1 of flies, and 
 also the ground whereon they are. 
 
 22 And I will S sever in that day the land of 
 Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no 
 swarms of flies shall be there; to the end thou 
 ‘mayest know that I am the Lord in the midst 
 of the earth. 
 
 23 And I will put a division 2 between my 
 people and thy people: to-morrow 3 shall this 
 sign be. 
 
 24 And the Lord did so: and “there came 
 a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pha¬ 
 raoh, and into his servants’ houses, and into all 
 the land of Egypt; the land was corrupted 4 by 
 reason of the swarm of flies. 
 
 25 IF And Pharaoh called for Moses and for 
 Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God 
 in the land. 
 
 26 And Moses said, "It is not meet so to do; 
 for we shall sacrifice the ’•'abomination 5 of the 
 ®§ypti ans to the Lord our God: lo, shall we 
 sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians 
 before their eyes, and will they not stone us ? 
 
 27 We will go three days’journey into the 
 wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord our God, 
 as 2 he shall command us. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said, a I will let you go, that 
 ye may sacrifice to the Lord your God in the 
 wilderness; only ye shall not go very far away: 
 b entreat for me. 
 
 29 And Moses said, Behold, I go out from 
 thee, and I will entreat the Lord that the 
 swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, from 
 his servants, and from his people, to-morrow: 
 but let not Pharaoh "deal deceitfully any more, 
 in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the 
 Lord. 
 
 human opposers;—can force them to their prayers, and 
 to feigned compliances with his will! Great indeed is 
 his power who can, at his pleasure, restrain Satan and 
 
 his agents; and marvellous his kindness to his people, 
 in distinguishing them from their fellow-sinners of man¬ 
 kind, and hiding them from common calamities under 
 
 309 
 
 the shadow of his wings. But, alas ! how quickly un¬ 
 renewed hearts return to their wickedness; and reign¬ 
 ing lusts break through every bond, and render men 
 

 R AMESES II., OR RAMESES THE GREAT—THE KING WHO 
 OPPRESSED THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. [Exodus, ix: i.]— 
 “Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell 
 him, Thus sayeth the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, 
 .hat they may serve me.” We give a photograph of this Pharaoh, who 
 oppressed the Children of Israel. He was the king of Egypt who led to 
 the exodus underthe leadership of Moses. His mummy was discovered 
 in Thebes in 1881.' Rameses II. was a great warrior, builder of treasure 
 
 cities on which the Israelites worked, as we are taught in Exodus 
 i:2, and was “a new king, who knew not Joseph.” He built temples, 
 obelisks and cities. His body now lies embalmed as we see it 
 along with the kings of Egypt, in the Gizeh Museum. How 
 wonderful that to-day we can behold the features of a 
 very king whose name carried such terror to the people 3500 
 years ago! Besides til's mummy of Rameses II., there are many 
 statues of him still in Egypt. 
 
 
Murrain of beasts. 
 
 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and 
 entreated the Lord. 
 
 31 And d the Lord did according to the word 
 of Moses ; and he removed the swarms of flies 
 from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his 
 people: there remained not one. 
 
 32 And Pharaoh "hardened his heart at this 
 time also, neither would he let the people go. 4 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The murrain of beasts. 8 The plague of boils and blaivs. 13 His 
 message about the hail. 22 The plague of hail. 27 Pharaoh sueth 
 to Moses , 35 but is still hardened . 
 
 EXODUS IX. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 d Ja. 5.16. Mat.7.7. 
 Mar. 11.24. 
 
 e Zec.7 it, 12. Ec.8. 
 11. See ch. 4. 2157.3,4, 
 i3,i4,22;ver.i5,i9.Ro. 
 2,5. Job 9.4. 
 
 4 The only request 
 before Pharaoh now 
 was permission to go 
 three days' journey 
 to sacrifice. Moses 
 tacitly yielded to 
 Pharaoh s injunc¬ 
 tion not to go very 
 faraway Alter giv¬ 
 ing a solemn promise 
 the king deliberately, 
 and without excuse, 
 violated the promise. 
 His guilt was thus ag¬ 
 gravated.— P. 
 
 npHEN the Lord said unto “Moses, Go in 
 
 unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, 
 that they may serve me. 
 
 2 tor if fc thou refuse to let them, go, and wilt 
 hold them still, 
 
 3 Behold, the "hand of the Lord is upon thy 
 cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, 
 upon the asses, upon the camels, 5 upon the 
 oxen, and upon the sheep: there shall be a very 
 grievous murrain. 
 
 4 And the Lord shall d sever between the 
 cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt: and 
 there shall nothing die of all that w“the chil 
 dren’s of Israel. 
 
 5 And the Lord appointed a set ‘time, sav 
 ing, To-morrow the Lord shall do this thing in 
 the land. 
 
 6 And the Lord did that thing on the 
 morrow, and 411 s the cattle of Egypt died; but 
 of the cattle of the children of Israel died not 
 one. 
 
 7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there was 
 not one of the cattle of the Israelites dead. And 
 the 5 heart of Pharaoh was hardened, 7 and he 
 did not let the people go. 
 
 8 IT And the Lord said unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, '‘Take to you handfuls of ashes of 
 the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward 
 the heaven 8 in the sight of Pharaoh; 
 
 9 And it shall become small dust in all the 
 land of Egypt, and shall be a ‘boil breaking 
 forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, 
 throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And they took ashes of the furnace, and 
 stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprinkled it 
 up toAvard heaven; and it became a boil 9 break¬ 
 ing forth with blains upon man and upon beast, 
 
 11 And the magicians fc could not stand before 
 Moses because of the boil: for the boil was upon 
 the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. * 1 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 * ch. 8. 1,2055.1,357 
 i,i 5 - Je. 6.8-10,17,18. 
 Eze. 2. 6; 3.17. Ps.119. 
 46.Ac.20.27.! Co.4.2. 
 
 b Ro.2.5,8,9. Le.26. 
 14-16,23,24. 
 
 c ch.8.19,24.1 Sa.5.6 
 -11. Ps.78. 50. These 
 cattle they kept for 
 labour, milk, or wool, 
 for the Egyptians 
 kept none for 
 slaughter. 
 
 5 Camels were in 
 ancient times very 
 numerous in Judea 
 and over all the East. 
 Job had at first three 
 thousand camels, and 
 after the days of his 
 adversity had passed 
 away, six thousand 
 camels; and it ap¬ 
 pears from Ge. 12.16 
 that camels were 
 among the presents 
 of Pharaoh to Abra¬ 
 ham. 
 
 d ch.8.22,23; 10. 23; 
 I2.i3;ver 6,26. 
 
 e Ec.3.1,11; 9.10; 8. 
 11.Job 24.1. Pr. 27.1. 
 f Ps. 78.50. ver. 19,25. 
 
 6 If all the cattle 
 died, how are the 
 cattle threatened in 
 ver. 19? Is this a con¬ 
 tradiction? No. The 
 answer is plain. The 
 interval between the 
 two miracles is not 
 mentioned; and as 
 the cattle of the He¬ 
 brews were preserv¬ 
 ed in the former 
 plague, the Egyp¬ 
 tians, in the mean¬ 
 time, had, by pur¬ 
 chase, possessed 
 themselves of a new 
 stock.— C. 
 
 ^ch.3.19; 4.21; 7.14; 
 .32. Is.48.4. Ec. 8. 11. 
 Zec.7.11,12. 
 
 " By looking on the 
 disease as a mere 
 natural event.— C. 
 h ch.8.i6.Am.3.7. 
 
 8 To mark that 
 God himself inflicted 
 the plague. 
 
 * Le. 13. 18-20. De. 
 1.27. Re. 16.2. 
 
 9 The Hebrew word 
 translated ' boil ’ sig¬ 
 nifies ‘heat,’ as the 
 burning heat of fever 
 or of acute inflamma¬ 
 tion of the skin. The 
 disease commenced 
 therefore with acute 
 local inflammation, 
 and then the inflam¬ 
 ed part broke out 
 into pustules.—/ 5 . 
 
 k ch.8.18,19. 2 Ti. 3. 
 8,9.Re.6.i6,i7. 
 
 1 It is particularly 
 stated that the boil 
 was upon the magi¬ 
 cians, priests, and 
 wise men, as well as 
 on the Egyptians in 
 general; and as many 
 of them were suppos¬ 
 ed to possess extra¬ 
 ordinary skill in me¬ 
 dicine, especially Es- 
 culapius, this was 
 another evidence of 
 the impotency of 
 their gods, who could 
 neither prevent nor 
 alleviate the calam¬ 
 ity. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 The plague of hail. 
 
 impudently presumptuous and scandalously perfidious! 
 Let me, with Moses and Aaron, be bold and faithful 
 in every point in the service of God ! neither fearing 
 the wrath of kings nor the opposition of devils: and 
 let me always be ready to pray for mine enemies when 
 
 I have any encouragement to it, any hopes of their 
 
 change of heart, or of a blessing from the Lord upon 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. [Ver. 6. The Hebrew word ren¬ 
 dered ‘ all ’ does not in every case and necessarily 
 
 1 Ps. 8 r.i 2 .ch. 4 . 2 i; 3 . 
 1 91 7 - 3 . 13 .14; 8.19, 32; 
 10.1,20,27; 11.10; 14. 8; 
 ver - 7 » 3 S- R0.2.5.2TI1. 
 2.9-11. 
 
 2 See note on ch. 4. 
 21.—C. 
 
 *n ch. 7. 15. De. 32. 
 35. Is.30.13.14.2Ch.36. 
 i5.Je.44.4.ver.i. 
 
 n Wounding thee 
 to the very heart, Mi. 
 6.13. De.32.4,39-42. 
 
 o See ch. 7.558.10,22. 
 Ps.9.16583.18558.11. 
 
 / ch. 12.29514.27,28. 
 
 q R0.9.17. Pr. 16.4. 
 Ps.83.18.1 Pe.2.8. 
 
 3 Heb. made thee 
 stand, i.e. exalted 
 thee to the throne, 
 that for thy sin I 
 might manifest my 
 glory in the marvel¬ 
 lous destruction of 
 thy kingdom. 
 
 r Is.10.15; 26. 115 37. 
 23. Job 40.259.4.1 Co. 
 10.23. 
 
 4 Rain is extremely 
 rare in Egypt, and 
 is seldom or never 
 seen in Delta, or 
 Egypt proper, and 
 hence Claudian de¬ 
 signates the country, 
 Atgyptus sine nube 
 ferax— Egypt fruit¬ 
 ful without a cloud. 
 
 In addition to this, 
 hail and fire mingled 
 with it, as it ran 
 along upon the 
 ground, to the gfeat 
 annoyance of their 
 characteristic super¬ 
 stition respecting 
 portents and prodi¬ 
 gies ; strangely ad¬ 
 dicted to the worship 
 of fire and water as 
 deities, and the for¬ 
 mer they even believ¬ 
 ed to be a living crea¬ 
 ture, endowed with 
 a soul. Hence, not 
 only the presiding 
 deity, but the ele¬ 
 ments themselves, 
 were adored; conse¬ 
 quently the present 
 judgment was a for¬ 
 midable attack upon 
 their vain and idol 
 atrous confidence. 
 
 s Some cattle were 
 to be preserved for 
 helping them to pur¬ 
 sue the Hebrews in¬ 
 to the Red Sea, ch. 
 xiv. 
 
 t Jonah 1.16; 3.5,6. 
 Ac. 10.35. 
 
 u Heb. set not his 
 heart unto, Ps. 28. 5. 
 Is.5.12. ch.5. 2. Ho. 4. 
 n.Je.5.22. 
 
 5 To mark that God 
 inflicted this plague. 
 
 x De. 28.16, so. ver. 
 
 23 ‘ T. 
 
 y Re. 16. 17, 18, 21. 
 Jos. 10.11. Job 38.22,23. 
 Ps.78.47,485105.32,33. 
 
 z ch.10.6. Re. 16.18, 
 
 21. Da. 12.1. 
 
 6 Here we have a 
 picture of the awful 
 devastation and ruin 
 this storm of hail pro¬ 
 duced; notice is how¬ 
 ever taken of the land 
 of Goshen being pre¬ 
 served from receiv¬ 
 ing any damage by 
 the plague. God 
 directs the clouds, 
 and causes rain or 
 hail on one city and 
 not on another, either 
 in mercy or judg¬ 
 ment. The effect it 
 had on Pharaoh is 
 marked and striking. 
 The haughty mon¬ 
 arch humbled him¬ 
 self to Moses in the 
 language of a peni¬ 
 tent. No man could 
 have indeed spoken 
 better. He owns his 
 wrongs, and the 
 equity of God's pro¬ 
 ceedings against him, 
 .and yet, as was seen 
 in the sequel, his 
 heart remained har¬ 
 dened all the while; 
 for those who grow 
 no better under mer¬ 
 cies and judgments 
 frequently get worse. 
 
 12 And the Lord 'hardened 2 the heart of 
 Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them; as 
 the Lord had spoken unto Moses. 
 
 13 And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise 
 up '"early in the morning, and stand before 
 Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, 
 that they may serve me. 
 
 14 I or I will at this time send all my plagues 
 upon “thine heart, and upon thy servants, and 
 upon thy people; that thou °mayest know that 
 there is none like me in all the earth. 
 
 15 I or now I will stretch out my hand, that 
 I may smite thee and thy people with pesti¬ 
 lence; and thou shalt be p cut off from the earth. 
 
 16 And in very deed for «this cause have I 
 laised thee up, 3 for to show in thee my power; 
 and that my name may be declared throughout 
 all the earth. 
 
 1 / As yet 'exaltest thou thyself against my 
 people, that thou wilt not let them go ? 
 
 18 Behold, to-morrow about this time, I will 
 cause it to rain a very grievous hail, 4 such as 
 hath not been in Egypt since the foundation 
 thereof even until now. 
 
 19 Send® therefore now, and gather thy cattle, 
 and all that thou hast in the field: for upon 
 every man and beast which shall be found in 
 the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail 
 shall come down upon them, and they shall die. 
 
 20 He that ‘feared the word of the Lord 
 among the servants of Pharaoh made his ser¬ 
 vants and his cattle flee into the houses: 
 
 21 And he that "regarded not the word of the 
 Lord left his servants and his cattle in the field. 
 
 22 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch 
 forth thine hand toward heaven, 5 that there may 
 lie hail in all the land of Egypt, “upon man, 
 and upon beast, and upon every herb of the 
 field, throughout the land of Egypt. 
 
 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward 
 heaven: and the Lord sent thunder and hail, 
 and the fire ran along upon the ground; and 
 the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with 
 the hail, very grievous, such as there was none 
 like it in all the land ot Egypt ‘since it became 
 a nation. 
 
 25 And the hail smote throughout all the 
 land ot Egypt all that was in the field, both 
 man and beast; and the hail smote every herb 
 of the field, and brake every tree of the field. 6 
 
 signify all absolutely. It is frequently used just as the 
 word all is now used in common conversation—to ex¬ 
 press the idea of a very great number, or a very large 
 proportion. In interpreting both written and spoken 
 language regard must be had to the usus loquendi. P. ] 
 Ver. 24. [The description shows that it was a terrific 
 thunderstorm, accompanied by a heavy fall of hail. In 
 other countries such a storm might have been natural; 
 in Egypt it was miraculous. Besides, it was predicted; 
 and this of itself would show it to have been a miracle. 
 ^•1 
 
 311 
 
 REFLECTIONS. —God can execute the most 
 numerous, diversified, and extensive judgments upon 
 such as hate him. He can easily make what we have 
 idolized, whether our cattle, our bodies, or our fields, 
 the immediate objects of our punishment; and how 
 severe is the punishment which he hath laid up in store 
 for such as have been most instrumental in deceiving 
 and hardening others ! Satan can delude men into sin, 
 but he cannot preserve them from suffering. And in 
 absolute wisdom,God overrules the devices of wicked 
 men, and often their works , are made to redound 
 
The plague of hail. 
 
 EXODUS X. 
 
 Locusts cover the whole land. 
 
 26 Only® in the land of Goshen, where the 
 children of Israel were, was there no hail. 
 
 27 If And Pharaoh sent, and called for Moses 
 and Aaron, and said unto them, b I have sinned 
 this time: the Lord es righteous, and I and my 
 people are wicked. 
 
 28 Entreat 0 the Lord, (for it is enough,) 
 that there be no more hnighty thunderings and 
 hail; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay 
 no longer. 
 
 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I 
 am gone out of the city, I "will spread abroad 
 my hands unto the Lord; and the thunder 
 shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; 
 that Alton mayest know how that the 9 earth is 
 the Lord’s. 
 
 30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know 
 that ye will hiot yet fear the Lord God. 
 
 31 And the flax and the barley was smitten: 
 for the barley was in the ear, and the tlax was 
 boiled. 
 
 32 But the wheat and the rye 6 were not 
 smitten: for they icere 7 not grown up. 8 
 
 33 And Moses went out of the city from 
 Pharaoh, and spread abroad his hands unto the 
 Lord: and the thunders and hail 'ceased, and 
 the rain was not poured upon the earth. 
 
 34 And Avhen Pharaoh saw that the rain, 
 and the hail, and the thunders, were ceased, he 
 sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, he 
 and his servants. 
 
 35 And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, 
 neither would he let the children of Israel go; 
 as the Lord had spoken l by Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 God threatened to send locusts. 7 Pharaoh, moved by his ser¬ 
 vants, inclined to let the Israelites go. 12 The plague of locusts. 
 16 Pharaoh sued again to Moses. 21 The plague of darkness. 
 24 Pharaoh sued unto Moses, 27 but is still hardened. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto 
 J\ Pharaoh: “for I have hardened his heart, 
 and the heart of his servants, that I might show 
 these my signs before him: 
 
 2 And that thou hnayest tell in the ears of 
 thy son, and of thy son’s son, what things I 
 have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I 
 have done among them; that ye °may know how 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pha¬ 
 raoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord 
 God of the Hebrews, d How long wilt thou re¬ 
 fuse to humble thyself before me? Let 6 my 
 people go, that they may serve me: 
 
 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, 
 behold, to-morrow will I bring the Hocusts into 
 thy coast: 9 
 
 A.M.2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 a ch.8. 22; 10.23; 11. 
 7. Is.32.18. Ps.46.1; 91. 
 1-10. 
 
 b ch. 10.16. Nu. 22. 
 34. 1 Sa. 15. 24; 26. 21. 
 Mat.27.4. Ju.1.7:10.10, 
 
 15.Ps.78.34.36.57- 
 
 c See ch. 8.8,28. Job 
 3431.32. 
 
 d Heb. voices 0/ 
 God , Ps.29.3,4. 
 
 e 2 Ch 6.13. Ezr.9.5. 
 Job 11.13. Ps. 143.6. 
 
 ySee ch.7.5;8.io,22; 
 ver.14. 
 
 g De.10.14.15.Ps.24. 
 1550.12.1 Co. 10.26. 
 
 h Pr.i6.6.Is.63.i755. 
 i2.Je.5.22.Ps.28.5.Ro. 
 2 . 4 . 5 - ver - 34 - 
 
 6 Egypt being an¬ 
 nually overflowed by 
 the Nile, the people 
 sow various kinds of 
 grain as the waters 
 slowly recede; so that 
 an external belt, as 
 it were, of one kind 
 of grain is growing, 
 while another, nearer 
 the river, is stilly un¬ 
 der the earth.— C. 
 
 7 Heb. hidden or 
 dark. 
 
 8 Barley and flax 
 begin to ripen in 
 Egypt in the month 
 of March; wheat and 
 spelt are a month 
 later. The former 
 being in a forward 
 state were destroyed 
 by the hail; while the 
 latter. being yet 
 young, were not seri¬ 
 ously injured. About 
 one half of the pro¬ 
 duce of Egypt was 
 destroyed by this 
 plague.— P . 
 
 fch.io. 18,19. Ja. 5. 
 16-18. 
 
 k Ec.8.11. Ro.2.4,5. 
 2Ch.28.22;36.i3. ch.4, 
 2157.1-4,13,22,23; 8.15, 
 19, 32; 5.2; ver.7,12,21, 
 35 - 
 
 / Heb. by the hand 
 0/Moses, ch. 3. 19; 4- 
 2 i; 6 .i; 7 . 3 , 4 - 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a ch. 4 - 2157.3-5,13. 
 14,22, 2358. i 5 ,i 9 . 3 2 ; 9 - 
 7,12,16,21,34,35. Ps.81. 
 12.2 Th.2.11,12. 
 
 b ch. 13. 8. De.6.20, 
 22. Ps.lxxviii.cv.; 44.1. 
 Joel 1.3.EP.6.4. 
 
 c Ps.9.i6;58.n.Eze. 
 25. 17; 28.22. ch.6.7; 16. 
 12; 29.46. De.29.6. Je. 
 2 4-7 533 - 34 * 
 
 d Je.4.i4;i3-27- I&i. 
 5. Ro.2.4,5. Ps.94.8. 
 
 e ch.4.23; 5 -i, 3 ‘* 7 - 16 ; 
 8.1,26,2759.1,13:3.18. 
 
 /■Pr. 30.27. Joel 1.4; 
 2. 2-11. ch. 9.32. See 
 ver.14. 
 
 9 Not fewer than 
 ten different names 
 are given to the 
 locust in the sacred 
 volume; every one of 
 which, after the man¬ 
 ner of the Hebrew 
 nouns, marks some 
 distinctive character 
 or peculiar effect. 
 It is called arbe or 
 arbah, from its ex¬ 
 traordinary fecun¬ 
 dity; gob or gobai, 
 from the circum¬ 
 stance of their young 
 ones issuing from the 
 ground ;garam, from 
 the root garar, to cut 
 offor spoil; and more 
 destructive and in¬ 
 satiable spoilers were 
 never let loose on the 
 surface of the earth. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 l Heb. eye. 
 g ch.9.32. 
 
 h ver.14,15; ch.9.24; 
 11. 6. Joel 2. 2. Da. 12. 
 1. No locusts were 
 like them in number, 
 shape, or destructive 
 influence. 
 
 i Means of destruc¬ 
 tion, ch. 23. 33. Jos.23. 
 13.1 Sa.i8.2i.Pr.29.6. 
 
 k Ps. 107.34; 89. 10; 
 
 i 35 - 9 ; io 5 - 2 7 _ 36 - 
 
 / Ec.12.1. Jos.24.15. 
 Pr.3.9. ch.5.1; ver.24- 
 26. We shall need our 
 cattle for sacrifices to 
 our God, anti for food 
 to ourselves. 
 
 2 Let your God you 
 so much boast of take 
 care of you in the 
 best way he can. It 
 is plain you are has¬ 
 tening to your ruin ; 
 and if you trouble me 
 farther, you shall 
 smart for it. 
 
 wPs. 52.3. 2CI1.32. 
 i 5 - 
 
 n ch. 5. 4; ver. 28. 2 
 Ch. 16.10525.16536.16. 
 
 3 He shook it to¬ 
 wards the several 
 quarters of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 o ch. 14.21. Ge.41.6. 
 Ps.48.7.Je.i8.i7. 
 
 / Ps. 105.34,35?7 8 -46. 
 De. 28. 38. 1 Ki. 8.37. 
 Joel2.2-u.ver.6. 
 
 q Joel 2. 2-11, 20; 1. 
 4,6,7,10. Ps. 105.34,35; 
 
 78.46. De.28.38.1 Ki. 8. 
 37.Re.9.2-io. 
 
 4 The locust is a 
 creature akin to the 
 cricket and grass¬ 
 hopper. The great 
 brown locust is about 
 three inches in 
 length, has two an¬ 
 tenna or feelers of 
 about an inch long, 
 projecting from the 
 head, ana two pair of 
 wings. When they 
 migrate from the 
 place of their birth in 
 the great African and 
 Asiatic deserts, they 
 always follow a 
 leader, and appear 
 in such immense 
 flocks as to darken 
 the air. In whatever 
 country they settle, 
 they devour all the 
 produce of the earth; 
 and though ‘ the land 
 be before them as the 
 garden of Eden, be¬ 
 hind them it is a deso¬ 
 late wilderness.’ Bo- 
 chart enumerates ten 
 species, differing in 
 size and habits.but all 
 agreeing in voracity. 
 Their irruptions are 
 frequent into many 
 countries of Africa 
 and Asia, and are 
 not unusual in the 
 southern parts of 
 Europe, especially in 
 Spain. When the 
 locust - clouds ap¬ 
 pear, the consterna¬ 
 tion of the inhabi¬ 
 tants of agricultural 
 districts is extreme; 
 and loud noises, fires, 
 and even artillery, 
 are employed to keep 
 them on the wing, for 
 when they once de¬ 
 scend hope of deli¬ 
 verance is over.— 
 Note, How weak is a 
 mighty monarch, and 
 a mighty nation, 
 when they contend 
 with God, seeing they 
 are unable to con¬ 
 quer an insect!—C. 
 
 5 Heb. hastened to 
 call. 
 
 5 And they shall cover the face 1 of the 
 earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth: 
 and they shall eat the ^residue of that which 
 is escaped, which remaineth unto you from the 
 hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for 
 you out of the field. 
 
 6 And they shall fill thy houses, and the 
 houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all 
 the Egyptians; ''which neither thy fathers nor 
 thy fathers’ fathers have seen, since the day that 
 they were upon the earth unto this day. And 
 he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh. 
 
 7 1 And Pharaoh’s servants said unto him. 
 How long shall this man be a ''snare unto us ? 
 Let the men go, that they may serve the Lord 
 their God. Knowest thou not yet that Egypt 
 is ^destroyed? 
 
 8 And Moses and Aaron Avere brought again 
 unto Pharaoh: and he said unto them, Go, 
 serve the Lord your God; but Avho are they 
 that shall go? 
 
 9 And Moses said, l We will go with our 
 young and with our old, with our sons and 
 with our daughters, with our flocks and with 
 our herds will Ave go: for Ave must hold a feast 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Let the Lord 
 be so Avith you, 2 as I Avill let you go, and your 
 little ones: "'look to it; for evil is before you. 
 
 11 Not so: go now ye that are men, and 
 serve the Lord; for that ye did desire. "And 
 they Avere driven out from Pharaoh’s presence. 
 
 12 II And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt 
 for the locusts, that they may come up upon 
 the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the 
 land, even all that the hail hath left. 
 
 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod 3 over 
 the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an 
 “east wind upon the land all that day, and all 
 that night; and, when it was morning, the east 
 wind brought the Uocusts. 
 
 14 And the locusts went up over all the 
 land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of 
 Egypt: very grievous were they; before them 
 there AA T ere no such locusts as they, neither after 
 them shall be such. 
 
 15 Eor 9 they covered the face of the whole 
 earth, 4 so that the land was darkened; and they 
 did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit 
 of the trees which the hail had left: and there 
 remained not any green thing in the trees, or 
 in the herbs of the field, through all the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 16 4 Then Pharaoh called 5 for Moses and 
 
 to the praise of the glory of his justice. Though 
 men may sport with his judgments, the justice of 
 the Almighty will most certainly overtake them, and 
 fall most heavily on those who remain under the power 
 of a proud hell-hardened heart; which neither warnings, 
 however express, nor judgments, however terrible, can 
 
 impress. But happy are they who have God for their 
 friend and refuge ! Effectual fervent prayer to him is 
 the most powerful antidote against trouble, and under 
 it the surest help and consolation. 
 
 CHAPTER X. [Ver. 15 . This description of the 
 R12 
 
 advent and ravages of the locusts is exceedingly graphic. 
 I had an opportunity of witnessing one terrible invasion 
 of locusts. They first appeared like a yellowish mist 
 dimming the brightness of the sun; gradually the mist 
 grew thicker until the sun was completely obscured. 
 Then a whirring sound was heard, and became so deep 
 
Three days' darkness. 
 
 Aaron in haste; and he said, r I have sinned 
 against the Lord your God, and against you. 
 
 17 Now therefore 'forgive, I pray thee, my 
 sin only this once, and entreat the Lord your 
 God, that he may take away from me this 
 death* only. 
 
 18 And he went out from Pharaoh, and “en¬ 
 treated the Lord. 
 
 19 And the Lord turned a mighty strong 
 west wind, which took away the locusts, and 
 cast them into the *Red sea; there remained 
 not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt, 
 
 20 But The Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart, 
 so that he would not let the children of Israel 
 go. 
 
 211 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch 
 out thine hand toward heaven, that there may 
 be 'darkness over the land of Egypt, even dark¬ 
 ness which may be felt, 5 
 
 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand to¬ 
 ward heaven; and there was a thick darkness in 
 all the land of Egypt three days: 
 
 23 They saw not one another, neither rose 
 any from his place, for three days : 6 buff all the 
 children of Israel had light in their dwellings. 
 
 24 1 And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and 
 said, Go ye, serve the Lord; only b let your 
 flocks and your herds be stayed: let your little 
 ones also go with you. 
 
 25 And Moses said, Thou must give us also 
 sacrifices and burnt-offerings, that we may sac¬ 
 rifice unto the Lord our God. 
 
 26 Our c cattle also shall go with us; there 
 shall not an hoof be left behind : for thereof 
 must we take to serve the Lord our God; and 
 
 A ' 
 
 Lord, until we come thither 
 
 27 11 But the Lord 'hardened Pharaoh’s 
 heart, and he would not let them go. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, •'’Get thee 
 
 EXODUS XI. 
 
 A.M. 2513 . B.C. 1491 . 
 
 we“ know not with what we must serve the 
 
 r ch. 9. 27. Nu.21.7; 
 22.34.1 Sa.i5.24;26.2i. 
 Mat. 27.4. Ju.10.10.15. 
 Ps.78.34,36,57. 
 
 s Job 34. 31,32 ch.8. 
 8,2859.28. Ac.8.24. 
 
 /’ Deathful plague, 
 2 Ki. 4. 40. 2 Co.11.23. 
 Ju. 10.15. 
 
 u ch. 8. 12, 30; 9.29. 
 Mat. 5.44. Ja.s.i6-i8. 
 
 x On the east of 
 Egypt, ch. 13.18; 15.4, 
 22523.31. Nu. 14.25521. 
 i4.De.z.4o;n.4. 
 
 j'ch. 3.1954.2156.157.2 
 - 4 . 13. 22, 23; 8. 15, 19, 
 32; 9. 7,12,21,34,35. Ec. 
 8 .ii.Ro. 2 . 4 , 5 . 2Ch.28. 
 22536.13. 
 
 * Job 24. 13; 18. 5,6. 
 Ps. 105.28. Re. 16.10. 
 
 * Some have ren¬ 
 dered this ‘ darkness 
 which causeth to 
 feel,’ but the expres¬ 
 sion as it stands is 
 sufficiently intelligi¬ 
 ble, and although it 
 is difficult, perhaps 
 impossible, to ac¬ 
 count for the partial 
 limitsofthc darkness, 
 it was the will of God 
 in this instance it 
 should be so drawn as 
 to make a distinction 
 between the Egyp¬ 
 tians and the Israel¬ 
 ites. 
 
 6 Lightfoot, in his 
 comments on the 
 latter clause of Ps. 
 105. 28, ' and they 
 rebelled not against 
 his word,’ conceives 
 the language to al¬ 
 lude to Israel, who 
 in this plague of 
 darkness performed 
 some special act of 
 obedience, and that 
 upon inquiry will be 
 found to have been 
 the undergoing cir¬ 
 cumcision, ana that 
 there was a general 
 circumcision in 
 Egypt, appears from 
 Jos. 5. 2-9. It would 
 appear, therefore, 
 that God closed up 
 Egypt in three days’ 
 darkness, and in hor¬ 
 ror, that they might 
 not take an opportu¬ 
 nity of injuring the 
 children of Israel 
 while suffering under 
 this rite. 
 
 a ch. 8.22; 9.4,26; 12. 
 13. Ps. 111.95112.4. 
 
 b Ge. 34- 23. 1 Ti. 6. 
 10. 
 
 c De.12. 32517.16.Pr. 
 3.9. Ge.31.18. Ho.5.6. 
 See ver.9. 
 
 d Ge. 1*. 1. He.11.8. 
 Ho.6.3. 
 
 e ch.3.19; 4.21. See 
 ver. 20. Re.9.20; 16.10, 
 z. 
 
 fi Ch. 25.16; 16.10. 
 ver. 11. 
 
 A.M. 2513 . B.C. 1491 . 
 
 g He.n.27.ch.ii.4. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 a Ge.15.14.ch.12.31, 
 
 33 . 39 - 
 
 b Heb ask, ch.3.22; 
 
 12.35.36. Ps.105.37. 
 
 c Ge. 39.21. ch.3.21; 
 
 12.36. Ps. 106.46. 
 
 d Ac.7.22. 2Sa.7.9. 
 Es.9.4, with Lu.24.19. 
 
 7 The meaning 
 and force of this 
 verse ought to be 
 noted. It assigns two 
 reasons for the pro¬ 
 fuse liberality of the 
 Egyptians to the He¬ 
 brews 1. God gave 
 his people favour; 
 and 2. The power of 
 Moses was seen and 
 acknowledged to be 
 paramount. Nothing 
 was beyond his 
 reach. By a word he 
 could destroy in a 
 moment the fruits of 
 the field, the cattle, 
 the industry, and 
 even the life of man. 
 The Egyptians fear¬ 
 ing his power were 
 willing to propitiate 
 him with any sacri¬ 
 fices however costly. 
 —P. 
 
 c To Pharaoh, ch. 
 4.22;5.i;io.29;ver.8. 
 
 /Am. 5.17. Job 34.20. 
 
 1 Th.5.3.Is.i3.8.Je. 13. 
 21. Pr.27.1. cn.4.23512. 
 12,29,30; 13.15. Ps.78. 
 5i;io5-36;i35.8;i36.io. 
 
 g Mat. 24. 41. Ju.16. 
 2i.Is.47.i,2.La.5.i3. 
 
 h Is. 15.4,5. ch.9.24; 
 i2.3o.Da.i2.i. 
 
 *'Jos. 10.21. Job 5.16, 
 23. Eze.34.25.Ho.2.i8. 
 
 8 The dog , by the 
 law of Moses, was 
 pronounced unclean, 
 and held in great con¬ 
 tempt by the Jews, 1 
 Sa. 17.43; 24.14. 2Sa.9. 
 
 8. 2 Ki. 7. 13. Yet the 
 dog was a god with 
 the Egyptians. Anu- 
 bis, the dog god, was 
 worshipped, and had 
 temples and priests; 
 and Cynopolis, the 
 modern Minieh. was 
 built to his honour. 
 The announcement 
 of Moses, that ‘ not a 
 dog shall move his 
 tongue against man 
 or beast, was there¬ 
 fore an expression of 
 righteous contempt 
 for the Egyptian idol¬ 
 atry, as well as a pro¬ 
 phetic assertion of 
 the uninterrupted 
 exodus of Israel.— 
 Note , When a man’s 
 ways please the Lord, 
 he maketh even his 
 enemies to be at 
 peace with him, Pr. 
 16.7.— C. 
 
 k ch.8.22. Mai.3.18. 
 Ps.4.3;9i.i-io.Job5.i5 
 
 -23- 
 
 l ch. 12.31,33. Is. 49. 
 
 ! 3 - 
 
 from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no 
 more: for in that day thou seest my face thou 
 shalt die. 
 
 29 And Moses 9 said, Thou hast spoken well; 
 I will see thy face again no more. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 God's messar/e to the Israelites to borrow jewels of their nei(/h- 
 hours. 4 Moses threatened Pharaoh with the death of the first-born. 
 9 Pharaoh is still hardened. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Yet will I 
 LX bring one plague more upon Pharaoh, and 
 upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go hence: 
 when he shall let you go, he shall surely “thrust 
 you out hence altogether. 
 
 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and 
 let every man ^borrow of his neighbour, and 
 every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, 
 and jewels of gold. 
 
 3 And the Lord 'gave the people favour in 
 the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover, the man 
 Moses was d very great in the land of Egypt, in 
 the sight of Pharaoh’s servants, and in the sight 
 of the people. 7 
 
 4 1 And Moses said, 'Thus saith the Lord, 
 ■'About midnight will I go out into the midst 
 of Egypt: 
 
 5 And all the first-born in the land of Egypt 
 shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that 
 sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born 
 of the maid-servant that is ^behind the mill; 
 and all the first-born of beasts. 
 
 6 And there shall be a ?, great cry throughout 
 all the land of Egypt, such as there was none 
 like it, nor shall be like it any more. 
 
 7 But against any of the children of Israel 
 'shall not a dog 8 move his tongue, against man 
 or beast; that ye may know fc how that the 
 Lord doth put a difference between the Egyp¬ 
 tians and Israel. 
 
 8 And all these Thy servants shall come down 
 unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, 
 
 and penetrating that the whole air and earth seemed to 
 tremble, and a sense of fear instinctively crept over 
 one. Soon afterwards the locusts began to alight, and 
 in a few hours the ground was covered with them. 
 For three days the cloud swept over Damascus, and 
 then they lay on the earth in some places to the depth 
 of five and six inches. Every green thing was eaten 
 U P—grass, grain, flowers, foliage, and even the tender 
 bark of trees. The houses, courts, and streets of the 
 city were filled with them. It was impossible to keep 
 them off the person; they crawled over back and head, 
 and face and hands. In walking through the streets, 
 and even in the rooms of the houses, one crushed 
 several at every step. P.] 
 
 Ver. 16. I have sinned against you, Hebrews, in 
 cruelly oppressing you: I have sinned against you, 
 Moses and Aaron, in scornfully denying your just 
 demands. 
 
 Ver. 19. The sea which runs along the east of 
 Egypt is called the Red Sea, either from the colour 
 of the weeds in it; or, rather, because it anciently 
 belonged to the Edomites, Ge. 25. 30, for Edom signi¬ 
 fies red. 
 
 Ver. 23. The Israelites could have marched away 
 in this darkness; but God would have them brought 
 forth, not as fugitives, but as triumphant conquerors. 
 
 Ver. 26. They were to leave nothing of their pro¬ 
 perty behind them, that they might have no temptation 
 to return. 
 
 Ver. 29. Moses saw Pharaoh no more; for he de¬ 
 nounced the death of the first-born before he left his 
 presence at this time, ch. 11. 4-8; and when they 
 were destroyed, Pharaoh only sent to him, ch. 12. 31. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Let me, with holy awe, ob¬ 
 serve, that God intends the judgments which he exe¬ 
 cutes as standing memorials of his supreme power and 
 authority oyer all creatures, and of his victorious power 
 over the kingdom of Satan, in restraining the malice 
 and chastising the insolence of his and his people’s 
 enemies. But there is nothing for which God more 
 readily quarrels with men than for their pride. Whole 
 nations are often ruined through the pride and obstinacy 
 of their governors: and when Satan has got sinners 
 to the brink of ruin, he exerts all his might in pushing 
 them down headlong. The early engagement of chil¬ 
 dren in the service of God is exceedingly contrary to 
 the inclinations and interests of Satan and his agents. 
 But the proudest contemners of God’s messengers will 
 be obliged to stoop to them at last. Professions of 
 repentance, extorted by punishment, are but hypo¬ 
 critical, and quickly issue in more obstinate relapses 
 into wickedness; but such as baffle manifold convictions 
 may expect to be given up to such hardness of heart, 
 that nothing but the power of hell will impress or 
 awaken their conscience. The effectual fervent prayer 
 of a righteous man availeth much: it often, for a time, 
 diverts the just rewards of God from his insolent 
 enemies. The wicked need not therefore hasten the 
 313 
 
 godly from among them ; for if once a full separation 
 be made, the former will be irrecoverably and inex¬ 
 pressibly miserable, and the just judgment of God will 
 no longer tarry. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. Ver. 3. Moses was very great; was 
 much honoured, as one who could bring upon them 
 fearful judgments, and remove them at his pleasure. 
 
 Ver. 4. I will go out; manifest my powerful and just 
 purpose in an eminent and extensive manner. 
 
 Ver. 7. They shall not meet with the smallest op¬ 
 position or disturbance in their departure from Egypt. 
 
 Ver. 8. Moses’ great anger manifested his detestation 
 of Pharaoh’s incurable obstinacy, and represented the 
 terrible displeasure of God against him. 
 
 Ver. 10. \Out of his land. The refusal of liberty to 
 emigrate is one of those infringements of natural rights 
 that will be clearly comprehended by the inhabitants 
 of free states; and when it is recollected that Moses 
 was instructed merely to ask time and liberty for the 
 worship of God —that is, liberty of conscience —the pic¬ 
 ture of Egyptian bondage is complete. Yet is not the 
 history of Pharaoh’s oppression an accurate emblem 
 of that more cruel tyranny which sin exercises over 
 unconverted men? ‘Whosoever committeth sin is the 
 servant (bond-slave) of sin.’ Lord, let the Son make 
 us free, then we shall be free indeed ! C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How extensive is the justiceof 
 God! When life is over the conseauences of our 
 
The passover is instituted. 
 
 EXODUS XII. 
 
 The feast of unleavened bread. 
 
 saying, Get thee out, and all the people that 
 follow™ thee; and after that I will go out. And 
 he went out from Pharaoh in n a great anger. 
 
 9 If And the Lord said unto Moses, Pha¬ 
 raoh shall not hearken unto you; that my won¬ 
 ders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these won¬ 
 ders before Pharaoh: and the Lord ^hardened 
 Pharaoh’s heart, 7 so that he would not let the 
 children of Israel go out of his land. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 The beginning of the year is changed. 3 The passover is insti¬ 
 tuted. 11 The rite of the passo ver. 15 The days of unleavened bread. 
 29 The first-born are slain. 31 The Israelites are driven out of the 
 land. 37 They come to Succoth. 43 The ordinance of the passover. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron 
 in the land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 This “month shall be unto you the begin¬ 
 ning of months: it shall be the first month of 
 the year to you. 8 
 
 3 1 Speak ye unto all the congregation of 
 Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month 
 they shall Take to them every man c a lamb, 
 according to the house of their fathers, a lamb 
 for an house: 9 
 
 4 And if the household be Too little for the 
 lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his 
 house take it, according to the number of the 
 souls; every man according to his eating shall 
 make your count for the lamb. 
 
 5 Your lamb shall be "without blemish, a 
 male 7 of 9 the first year; ye shall take it out 
 from the sheep, or from the goats. 
 
 6 And ye shall '‘keep it up until the four¬ 
 teenth day of the same month: and the ‘whole 
 assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill 
 it fc in the evening. 
 
 7 And they shall Take of the blood, and strike 
 it on the two side-posts, and on the upper door¬ 
 post, of the houses wherein they shall eat it. 
 
 8 And they shall “eat the flesh in that night 
 roast” with fire, and "unleavened bread; and 
 with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 
 
 9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with 
 water, but roast with fire; his head with his 
 legs, and with the purtenance thereof. 
 
 10 And ye shall let ^nothing of it remain 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 m Heb. are at thy 
 feet, Ju.4.io;8.5. i Ki. 
 20.10.2 Ki.3.9. 
 
 n Ps. 69.9. Mar. 3.5. 
 Ep.4.26. 
 
 0 ch.3.19; 4.21; 10.1; 
 7.3^0.9.16,17. 
 p ch.7.3,13; 6.1; 9.7, 
 
 i2,34,35;8.9,i5;io.i,20, 
 27; 14.4,14,17. De.2.30. 
 1 Sa.6.6.Job 9.4.PS.81. 
 
 I 2 . 2 Th. 2 .II,I 2 . 
 
 7 See note on ch.4. 
 21.— C. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 a ch.i3.4.De.i6.i. 
 
 8 The time of their 
 deliverance from 
 Egypt became to the 
 Israelites the com¬ 
 mencement of a new 
 era in a double sense: 
 —1. The month Nis- 
 an was constituted 
 the first month of 
 their sacred year, by 
 which all religious 
 festivals were regu¬ 
 lated. 2. The year of 
 the exodus was made 
 the first of an epoch 
 from which years 
 were afterwards 
 counted, as may be 
 seen in Ex.i6.i.Nu.i. 
 1:33.38.1 Ki.6.1.— P. 
 
 b Ps.89.19,20. He.5. 
 i.Pr.8.23. 
 
 c Or, kid, ver. 5,19. 
 Jn.1.29.1 C0.57.Re.5. 
 8,9,12,13. 
 
 9 The Hebrew word 
 rendered ‘congrega¬ 
 tion ’ signifies ‘ an as¬ 
 sembly of men organ¬ 
 ized and regularly 
 constituted.’ The 
 command was given 
 to the legitimate rul¬ 
 ing body. The‘house 
 of father’s,’ or rather 
 * father’s house,’ was, 
 as has been stated, 
 ch. 6. 14, not what we 
 would understand by 
 a family, but a sub¬ 
 division of a tribe or 
 clan — an ancestral 
 house, in fact, in the 
 modern acceptation. 
 —P. 
 
 d Col.i.27.Re.7.4,9; 
 11.15. Ro.15.8-1253.21, 
 22, 29,30; 11. 11,12,15, 
 32. 
 
 e Le.i.3,10:22.21-24. 
 Mai.1.14. He. 7.26; 9. 
 13,14.1 Pe.3.18:1.18,19; 
 2.22.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 f iTi. 2.5. Ps.80.17. 
 Zer 13.7.15.9.6:7.14. 
 
 g Ca. 5.10,11. Ro. 5. 
 6.Jn.io.i8;i9.n. 
 
 h Le. 23. 5. Pr. 8.23. 
 Ge.3.15, with Ga.4.4. 
 Ro.5.6.Jn.7.3o;i3.i. 
 
 12Ch.30.15. De.16. 
 1. Le.23.5. Nu.9.3J28. 
 16. Mar. 15.1,8-14. Is. 
 
 53.6. Mat.20.28. iTi.2. 
 6.He.2.9,io.Ro.5.i9. 
 
 k ch.29.39; 30.8. De. 
 
 16.1.6. 2Ch.35.14. Nu. 
 28.4. He.i.2!9.26. 1 Pe. 
 1.19,20. Mat.27.46-50. 
 
 I ver.22. He. 11.2859. 
 13,14.1 Pe.1.2. Ep.1.7. 
 Col.1.14. 
 
 m ver.i8.Jn.6.53,54. 
 He.3.i3-i5.2Co.6.2. 
 
 n Ps.22.14. Jn. 12.27. 
 Is. 53.10. 
 
 o ver. 34. De. 16. 3. 
 Mat. 16.12.1 Co.5.8. 
 
 p ch.16.19; 23.18; 29. 
 34:34.25. De.16.4. Le. 
 7.15; 22.30; 19.6,7. Pr. 
 27.1. 2 Co.6.i,2. He.3. 
 13*15* Ec.9.10. 
 
 A M. 1513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 q 1 Pe.1.13. Ep.6.14. 
 Ps.23.4. 
 
 r ver. 13,23,27. Nu. 
 28.16. De.16.5. 1C0.5. 
 7 - 
 
 j ch. 11.4, 5; ver.29, 
 30. 
 
 / Nu. 33.4. Is. 19.1. 
 Je-43* I 3* iSa.5.3. p s. 
 82.1.CI1.22.28. 
 
 u He.11.28. 1 Th.i. 
 10.C0L1.14. Ro.8.1,33, 
 34* Ga.3.13. 2C0.5.21. 
 Jn.5.24. 
 
 x Le. 23. 5. Nu. 9.2- 
 14:16.40:28.16. De.16.1 
 -7,12; 15.15. Jos.4.7;5. 
 10.2Ch.xxx. xxxv.ch. 
 13.9j17.14. 
 
 y ch.13.6; 23.15; 34* 
 18. Le.23.6. Nu.28.17. 
 De. 16.3,15. Lu. 12.1. 
 Mat. 16.12. 1C0.5.6-8, 
 i3* 
 
 z ver. 19; ch. 31. 14. 
 Ge. 17.14. 1 Co. 5.13. 
 Mat.18.17. 
 
 a Le. 23.2-4,7,8,24, 
 2 7 . 35 .66* Nu. 28.18,25, 
 26:29.1,7,12. 
 
 b ch. 16. 23; 35. 2, 3. 
 Ne.8.i-i8.Je.i7.2i,22. 
 
 c For ever , in the 
 ceremonial laws, sig¬ 
 nifies, till Christ 
 should come and be 
 the everlasting anti¬ 
 type thereof, ver. 14, 
 24; ch.27.21; 28.43; 30. 
 21. Le.6.18; 10.9; 17.7; 
 23. 14. 21, 31, 41; 24. 3- 
 Nu.18.11,19,23, &c. 
 
 1 The passover was 
 celebrated in the con¬ 
 clusion of the four¬ 
 teenth day of this 
 month, just before the 
 beginning of the fif¬ 
 teenth day. For the 
 next morning, when 
 the Israelites, imme¬ 
 diately after they had 
 eaten the lamb, were 
 hastened out of 
 Egypt, was not part 
 oft he fourteenth day, 
 but of the fifteenth; 
 as we read, Nu. 32.3. 
 —I. 
 
 d See ver.15. 
 
 2 It would seem 
 from the whole cur¬ 
 rent of the narrative 
 that these general 
 instructions were 
 given by Moses to 
 the Israelites at the 
 beginning — proba¬ 
 bly on the very first 
 day—of the month. 
 They had therefore 
 full time not only to 
 prepare for the fes¬ 
 tival, but also to pre¬ 
 pare for the exodus. 
 The people were 
 organized. The 
 orders were carried 
 speedily to every 
 tribe and house; and 
 the chiefs of each 
 section saw them 
 carried out.— P. 
 
 until the morning; and that which remaineth 
 of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire. 
 
 11 11 And thus shall ye eat it; q with your 
 loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your 
 staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: 
 it is the r LoRD S passover. 
 
 12 For* I will pass through the land of Egypt 
 this night, and will smite all the first-born in 
 the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and 
 against all the 'gods of Egypt I will execute 
 judgment: I am the Lord. 
 
 13 And "the blood shall be to you for a token 
 upon the houses where ye are: and when I see 
 the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague 
 shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I 
 smite the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 And this day shall be unto you for a 
 'memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the 
 Lord throughout your generations: ye shall 
 keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. 
 
 15 H Seven 9 days shall ye eat unleavened 
 bread; even the first day ye shall put away 
 leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eatetli 
 leavened bread from the first day until the 
 seventh day, That soul shall be cut off from Israel. 
 
 16 And in the first day there shall be an “holy 
 convocation, and in the seventh day there shall 
 be an holy convocation to you: no Tnanner of 
 work shall be done in them, save that which every 
 man must eat, that only may be done of you. 
 
 17 And ye shall observe the feast of unleav¬ 
 ened bread; for in this self-same day have I 
 brought your armies out of the land of Egypt: 
 therefore shall ye observe this day in your gen¬ 
 erations by an ordinance "for ever. 
 
 18 In the first month, on the fourteenth day 
 of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened 
 bread, until the one and twentieth day of the 
 month at even. 1 
 
 19 Seven days shall there he no leaven found 
 in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which 
 is leavened, even that soul shall be d cut off from 
 the congregation of Israel, whether he be a 
 stranger, or born in the land. 
 
 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened: in all your 
 habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 2 
 
 deeds come upon us in exact proportion to their sinful¬ 
 ness. Of this the guilty sinner has now warning; may 
 the goodness of God lead him to repentance; lest his 
 righteousness be manifested in his awful judgment! 
 Meanwhile, by increasing his strokes of wrath, he can 
 force men to fulfil his gracious purposes and kind 
 promises to his people, if they refuse to do it willingly; 
 and will make his children perfectly safe, even in the 
 midst of their enemies. Nay, he will effectually redress 
 the grievances and repay the wages of his people in 
 his own time and manner, and maintain the honour of 
 his faithful servants, in despite of whatever hell and 
 earth can do to oppose them! But what a bitter grief 
 to the ministers of Christ is the hardness and obstinacy 
 of sinners against the Lord and his Christ! And when 
 sin is the object of our indignation, we may be angry 
 and sin not. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Ver. 2. The month Abib, which 
 nearly corresponds to our March, was the seventh of 
 
 the common year among the Egyptians and others, all 
 along, I suppose, from the creation; but was made the 
 first of the Jewish sacred year now established by God, 
 according to which the ceremonial festivals were to be 
 regulated: but they continued to reckon by the ancient 
 year in their civil matters; and even the years of jubilee 
 and release began, in the ancient manner, about Sep¬ 
 tember, as then the crop was entirely off the ground. 
 
 Ver. 3. The taking of the lamb four days before the 
 time prevented their neglect, and stirred them up 
 to the consideration of, and faith in, their approaching 
 deliverance. 
 
 Ver. 4. Every family of these, so joined together, 
 paid their respective share of the lamb’s price. 
 
 Ver. 6. The lamb was killed between three o’clock 
 in the afternoon and sunset. 
 
 Ver. 8. The bitter herbs were endive, succory, wild 
 lettuce, thyme, or the like. 
 
 Ver. 9. The word rendered rawsigmfiesnot thoroughly 
 roasted. It was to be roasted all in one piece. 
 
 314 
 
 Ver. 10. They were to leave none of it, lest the 
 Egyptians should abuse it, or themselves make a super¬ 
 stitious use of it. 
 
 Ver. 11. These circumstances imported their holding 
 themselves in readiness to leave the country, and march 
 off as the Lord’s freemen; but these, as well as the 
 taking of the lamb on the tenth day of the month, 
 seem to have been required only with respect to the 
 first celebration. 
 
 Ver. 14. This feast was to be a joyful commemora¬ 
 tion of their deliverance, observed every year, and 
 during the whole period of the ceremonial dispensation, 
 until the death of Christ, thereby prefigured. 
 
 Ver. 15-21. The feast of unleavened bread immedi¬ 
 ately succeeded the passover. The holy convocation, 
 on the fifteenth day of the month, commemorated their 
 departure from Egypt; and that on the twenty-first 
 commemorated their passage through the Red Sea, by 
 
 which their wonderful deliverance was completed.- 
 
 [Ver. 15. Let it be recollected that the passover furnishes 
 
The Egyptian first-horn stain. 
 
 EXODUS XII. 
 
 21 * Then Moses called for all the e elders of 
 Israel, and said unto them, Draw out, and take 
 you a lamb, according to your families, and kill 
 the passover. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 e ch.6.26; 3.16,18,19; 
 4.29;ver.37. 
 
 yHe.n.28. Le.14.6. 
 Nu.19.18. Ps.51.7. Ac. 
 I5.9.jn.i5.3;i7.i7. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 /Ge.15. 14; 46.4; 50. 
 24.CI1.6.1; 10.9. Ps.105. 
 38 . 
 
 u ch.10.9,26. 
 x ch. 8.2859.28510.17. 
 
 22 AncF ye shall take a hunch of hyssop, 2 
 and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, 
 and strike the lintel and the two side-posts 
 with the blood that is in the bason; and none 
 of you shall go out at the door of his house 
 until the morning. 
 
 23 For the Lord will pass through to smite 
 the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood 
 upon the lintel and on the two side-posts, the 
 Lord will S pass over the door, and will not 
 suffer the h destroyer to come in unto your 
 houses to smite you. 
 
 24 And ye shall observe this thing for an 
 ordinance to thee and to thy sons Tor ever. 
 
 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be 
 come to the land fc which the Lord will give 
 you, according as he hath promised, that l ye 
 shall keep this service. 
 
 26 And" 1 it shall come to pass, when your 
 children shall say unto you, What mean ye by 
 this service? 
 
 27 That ye shall say, It is the “sacrifice of 
 the Lord’s passover, who passed over the 
 houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when 
 he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our 
 houses. And the people °bowed the head, and 
 worshipped. 
 
 28 And the children of Israel went away, 
 and Mid as the Lord had commanded Moses 
 and Aaron, so did they. 
 
 29 T And 9 it came to pass, that at midnight 
 the Lord “smote all the first-born in the land 
 of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that 
 sat on his throne, unto the first-born of the 
 captive that was in the dungeon; and all the 
 first-born of cattle. 
 
 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, 
 and all his servants, and all the Egyptians; and 
 there was a s great cry in Egypt: for there was 
 not a house where there was not one dead. 3 
 
 2 From Jn. 19. 29, 
 we can clearly dis¬ 
 cover that th e hyssop 
 used by the soldier 
 must have had a long 
 stem, as he put the 
 sponge upon it to 
 raise it to our Savi¬ 
 our’s lips. But what 
 particular plant is 
 prescribed here, or 
 was used by the sol¬ 
 dier, we are unable 
 precisely to deter¬ 
 mine.— C. 
 
 g Eze.9.6. Re.7.3;9. 
 4. 2Sa. 24.16. Ro. 8.1, 
 33,34.1 Th.1.10. 
 
 h 1 C0.10.10. He.11. 
 28.2 Sa.24.16,17. Is.37. 
 
 36.Ps.35-7* 
 
 «‘Ge. 17. 8. Seever. 
 I 7 * 
 
 k See ch.3.7;6.8. 
 
 I See ver.14. 
 
 m ch. 13.8,9,14,15. 
 De.6.2o-25;32.7.Ps.78. 
 5,6. JOS.4.6,7,21,22. Is. 
 38.19. 
 
 n ch.13.14.15; 34.25. 
 De. 6. 21-25; *6. 2,5. 1 
 C0.5.7. See ver.u-13, 
 23,29. 
 
 o See Ge. 24.26; 47. 
 31.ch.4.31.1 Ch.29.20. 
 Mi.6.6. 2 Ch.20.18. Ps. 
 22.29. Phi. 2.11. 
 
 p He. 11.28. De. 12. 
 32. Ps. 119.4-6,32. See 
 ver.50. 
 
 q ch.11.4. Job 34.20. 
 1 Th.5.2,3. 
 
 r ch. 4 . 23 ;n. 4 .Nu. 8 . 
 17; 33 - 4 - Ps.78.51; 105. 
 3o;i35.8;i36.io; 140. ir. 
 See ver.12,23,27, with 
 ch.i. 16,22. Ge. 42. 21, 
 22. Ju.i.7.Je.2.i7,i9;4. 
 i 3 . Mat. 7. 2. 2 TI1.1.6. 
 Job 9.4.Pr.i3.2i. 
 
 s ch.u. 6. Pr. 21.13. 
 Ja.2.i3.Ju.i.7. 2TI1.1. 
 6, with ch.i.i6,22. 
 
 3 Only those who 
 have had opportuni¬ 
 ties of witnessing the 
 wild exhibitions of 
 intense grief in the 
 East, consequent on 
 sudden bereavement, 
 can fully realize the 
 statement * there was 
 a great cry in Egypt.’ 
 The moment a death 
 occurs in a household 
 the female members, 
 and all females who 
 may be present, 
 sprinkle themselves 
 with water, and then 
 throw dust or ashes 
 over their persons; 
 immediately after 
 which they raise in 
 concert a shrill cry or 
 shriek which is heard 
 over the whole neigh¬ 
 bourhood. This is 
 often continued for 
 an hour or more— 
 shriek after shriek 
 filling the air. Im¬ 
 agine these shrieks 
 raised in every house 
 of every city, vil¬ 
 lage, and hamlet in 
 the country, and then 
 some conception may 
 be formed of that 
 ‘great cry.’— P. 
 
 y ch.n.i;ver.39. 
 
 4 Ge. 20.3. Is. 37.36. 
 
 5 Or, dough. 
 
 z ch.3.21,22; 11.2,3. 
 Ge. 15.14. Ps. 105.37. 
 
 6 Heb. asked. 
 
 a See Ge.39. 21. ch. 
 321. 
 
 7 The original Heb. 
 signifies either to 
 lend or to give. — C. 
 
 b Nu. 33. 3, 5; I. x., 
 with Ge.12.2; I3.i6;i5. 
 5; 17. 4-6,16; 18.18; 22. 
 17; 26.4; 28.3,14; 35.11; 
 46.3; 47.11,27; 48.19,20. 
 ch.i. 7 ,i 2 ; 38 . 26 . 
 
 c Nu.u.4.Zec.8.23. 
 
 d ver.33;ch.6.i;n.i. 
 
 e Ac.i3.i7.He.n.9. 
 
 fGe.i$. 13. Ac. 7.6. 
 Ga.3.17. 
 
 8 The apparent con¬ 
 tradiction between 
 this verse and Ge. 15. 
 13, where the period 
 of predicted afflic¬ 
 tion in a strange 
 land is said to be 40c 
 years, will evanish 
 by the following 
 comparison: — From 
 Abram’s entrance 
 into Canaan to the 
 birth of Isaac, 25 
 years; Isaac at the 
 birth of Jacob was 60, 
 Jacob at going down 
 to Egypt was 130, 
 making 215 years;— 
 then Jacob’s children 
 remained in Egypt 
 215 years more, thus 
 making up the state¬ 
 ment given, viz. 430 
 years. Again, Abram 
 immediately after 
 entering Canaan, 
 rested at Shechem, 
 only for a very short 
 period, whence he re¬ 
 moved to Bethel, and 
 thence ‘journeyed, 
 going on still towards 
 the south,’ till, proba¬ 
 bly in the very first 
 year after his call, 
 famine compelled 
 him to go down into 
 Egypt, to sojourn 
 there. Now,as Abram 
 would nationally be 
 called an Israelite, 
 he would, in this 
 sense, be called also 
 one of the children of 
 Israel , whose so¬ 
 journing in Egypt, 
 commencing with his 
 going down, and clos¬ 
 ing with their bring¬ 
 ing up, gives us the 
 complete period of 
 430 years. The pre¬ 
 diction in Ge. 15. 13 
 is 400 years, i.e. a 
 period not less than 
 that.— C. 
 
 g Hab. 2.3. Ps. 102. 
 i3.Eze.24.2. Nu.23.19. 
 He.io.23.Tit.i.a. 2 Ti. 
 2.13. 
 
 h De.16.1,6. Ps.107. 
 1,2. See ver.14. 
 
 The Israelites depart f rom Egypt. 
 
 31 *![ And he called for Moses and Aaron 
 by night, and said, ‘Rise up, and get you forth 
 from among my people, both ye and the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel; and go serve the Lord, as ye 
 have said. 
 
 32 Also “take your flocks and your herds, as 
 ye have said, and be gone, and Tiless me also. 
 
 33 And the Egyptians were ^urgent upon 
 the people, that they might send them out of 
 the land in haste; for they said, We be all dead 
 men. 4, 
 
 34 And the people took their dough before 
 it was leavened, their kneading-troughs 5 being 
 bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did according 
 to the word ol Moses; and They borrowed 6 of 
 the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of 
 gold, and raiment. 
 
 36 And the Lord “gave the people favour in 
 the sight of the Egyptians, so that they Tent 
 unto them such things as they required: and 
 they spoiled the Egyptians. 
 
 37 And ‘‘the children of Israel journeyed 
 from Raineses to Succoth, about six hundred 
 thousand on foot that were men, besides children. 
 
 38 And c a mixed multitude went up also 
 with them; and flocks, and herds, even very 
 much cattle. 
 
 39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the 
 dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, 
 for it was not leavened; because they were 
 Thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, 
 neither had they prepared for themselves any 
 victual. 
 
 40 If Now the Sojourning of the children of 
 Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was Tom hundred 
 and thirty years. 8 
 
 41 And it came to pass, at the end of the 
 four hundred and thirty years, even the Self¬ 
 same day it came to pass, that all the. hosts of 
 the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. 
 
 42 It is ?l a night to be much observed unto 
 the Lord for bringing them out from the land 
 of Egypt; this is that night of the Lord to be 
 
 one of the most glorious titles of Christ, as it is written, 
 1 Co. 5. 7, ‘Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us,’ 
 and then we will be prepared to see, in this history, 
 an accurate type of many things concerning him. A 
 few of the most remarkable we shall notice. (I) Egypt, 
 ver. 1, the land of bondage, is the emblem of that 
 slavery and oppression of sin in which Christ finds 
 every man whom he delivers. (2) The new commence¬ 
 ment of the sacred year sets forth (ver. 2) that ‘new¬ 
 ness of life’ to which the believer is called, and in 
 which he walks. (3) The Lamb without blemish (ver. 
 3> 5 ) furnishes another of Christ’s titles, Jn. I. 29; 1 
 Pe. 1. 10; Re. 5. 6-8, 12, 13, &c. The Lamb, as the 
 first sacrifice, Ge. 4. 4, aptly sets forth him who, in 
 in the purpose of God, and in types and prophecies, is 
 the ‘Lamb slain from the foundation of the world,’ 
 Re. 13. 8. (4) The blood (ver. 7, 23), sprinkled on the 
 
 posts of the lintel, but not on the threshold of the door, 
 portrays that blood which is not to be ‘trodden under 
 foot,’ He. 10. 29. (5) The unleavened bread, ver. 8 
 
 {bread uncombined with any yeast or barm), is the emblem 
 of that ‘sincerity and truth’ with which Christ must 
 be served, 1 Co. 5. 8. (6) Bitter herbs, ver. 8 (as 
 
 medicinal beyond what are sweet), set forth the renew¬ 
 ing and healing power of Christ, while they remind us 
 of that bitterness of repentant recollection with which 
 the believer contemplates his past sin. Thus ‘Peter 
 went out and wept bitterly ,’ Mat. 26. 75. (7) The loins 
 
 girded, ver. II, that is, the tucking up of every loose 
 and flowing robe under the girdle, removing its ob¬ 
 struction to movement, sets forth the necessity of ‘lay¬ 
 ing aside,’ in the Christian life, the ‘sin that doth most 
 easily beset (or entangle) us,’ He. 12. 1. (8) The shoes 
 
 on the feet, contrary to the custom in the East, where 
 the feet at table were bare (see Lu. 7. 38; Jn. 13. 5), 
 indicate the necessity of every spiritual defence against 
 the asperities of the way in which the believer must 
 walk. (9) The staff in the hand —a living hand grasp¬ 
 ing, and a living man borrowing, support from a dead 
 material, aptly sets forth the aid which a living faith 
 receives from lifeless ordinances; whilst the haste of 
 eating forcibly reminds us, that in all concerns of the 
 soul, we must ‘haste and delay not to keep God’s 
 commandments,’ Ps. 119. 60. C.) 
 
 Ver. 27. As offered to God, and attended with the 
 shedding and sprinkling of blood, the passover was a 
 
 315 
 
 sacrifice; but as received and eaten by men, it was 
 also a sacrament .—The Israelites bowed their heads in 
 token of their thankful acknowledgment of God’s 
 favours, and cheerful submission to his laws and ordin¬ 
 ances. 
 
 Ver. 38. [It is not said that the whole people were 
 first assembled, with their children, flocks, herds, and 
 goods, at Rameses; and that they set out from thence 
 in a regular and dense column. The whole current of 
 the narrative is opposed to any such theory. There 
 was a large council or assembly of representative men 
 with Moses at the capital; but the vast body of the 
 people were in their houses throughout Goshen, or in 
 their tents with their cattle on the adjoining desert; 
 and there they ate the passover, and from thence they 
 set out directly. /*.] 
 
 Ver. 40. These four hundred and thirty years are to 
 be reckoned from the call of Abraham to leave his 
 native country, Ge. II. 31; 12. 1-5; during the first 
 half of which he and his promised seed sojourned in 
 Canaan, and the other half they dwelt in the land of 
 Egypt. Ge. 15. 13; xlvi.—[I prefer to take the state¬ 
 ment in its plain and literal sense, that the Israelites 
 
The ordinance of the passover. 
 
 EXODUS XIII. 
 
 The memorial of the passover. 
 
 observed of all the children of Israel in their 
 generations. 
 
 43 IF And the Lord said unto Moses and 
 Aaron, This is the ordinance of the passover; 
 There 'shall no stranger eat thereof: 
 
 44 But every man’s servant fc that is bought 
 for money, when thou hast circumcised him, 
 then shall he eat thereof. 
 
 45 A 'foreigner and an hired servant shall 
 not eat thereof. 
 
 46 In m one house shall it be eaten: thou 
 shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad 
 out of the house; "neither shall ye break a 
 bone thereof. 
 
 47 All 0 the congregation of Israel shall keep 
 it. 
 
 48 And when p a stranger shall sojourn with 
 thee, and will keep the passover to the Lord, 
 let all his 9 males be circumcised, and then 9 let 
 him come near and keep it; and he shall be as 
 one that is born in the land: for no uncircum¬ 
 cised person shall eat thereof. 
 
 49 One flaw shall be to him that is home- 
 born, and unto the stranger that sojourneth 
 among you. 1 
 
 50 Thus did all the children of Israel; S as 
 the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, so 
 did they. 
 
 51 And it came to pass 'the self-same day, 
 that the Lord did bring the children of Israel 
 out of the land of Egypt by their "armies. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 The first-born are sanctified to God. 3 The memorial of the pass- 
 over is commanded. 11 The firstlings of man and beast are set apart 
 to God. 17 The Israelites go out of Egypt, and carry Joseph’s bones 
 with them. 20 They come to Etham. 2 l God guideth them by a 
 pillar of a cloud, and a pillar of fire. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 iV 2 Sanctify 0 unto me all the first-born, 
 whatsoever openeth the womb among the chil- 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 i Ep.2.12. Le.22.10. 
 i C0.11.27-29.J11.3.3. 
 
 k Ge.17.12,13. Is. 35. 
 io.Re.5.9,io.Ep.i.7. 
 
 I Ep.2.i2.Ro.io.3;9. 
 32. 
 
 m 1 Ti.3.i5.Ep.2.i9 
 -22; 4.3-6. i Co. 12.12. 
 Col. 2.19. 
 
 n NU.9.12.J11.19.36. 
 
 o Nu.9.13. 
 
 p Ac. 2. 10; 13. 43, 
 with Nu.9.14. 
 
 q Oe.17.12. Eze. 44. 
 9. i Co. 11.27-29. ver. 
 44. 
 
 9 It was necessary, 
 not only that a man 
 should observe the 
 ordinances of God 
 himself, but that his 
 family should serve 
 the Lord. 
 
 r Nu.15.15. Ac.15.9, 
 n.Ga.3.28. Eze.47.22, 
 23. Ep.2.12-22. Col. 3. 
 11. Ro. 3.29,30. 
 
 1 A stranger, 
 though he renounced 
 idolatry, and by cir¬ 
 cumcision professed 
 himself a worshipper 
 of the God of Israel, 
 was not allowed to 
 eat the passover, 
 unless all the males 
 in his family also 
 were circumcised; 
 and, as there was 
 ' one law to him that 
 was home-born and 
 to the stranger,’ it 
 seems that even an 
 Israelite, who re¬ 
 tained uncircumcised 
 persons in his house¬ 
 hold, must not eat 
 the passover.— Scott. 
 
 s De.12.32. Mat. 28. 
 20. Ge. 7. 5. ch.7.6; 10. 
 20; ver. 28; 16.16, 34; 
 xxxix. xl., &c. 1 C0.4. 
 2.1 Sa.15.22. 
 
 t See ver.41. 
 
 u Numerous and 
 well-ordered families, 
 ch.6.26:7.4; ver.17,37, 
 41.AC.7.36. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 a ver. 12-15; ch. 12. 
 42; 23.19534.19. Le.27. 
 
 26.Nu.3.i3;8.i6,i7; 18. 
 15. Lu. 2.23. He. 12.2. 
 Ro.6.i3,i9,22;2.i,i2. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 2 In remembrance 
 of the destruction of 
 the first-born of 
 Egypt, both man and 
 beast; and of the 
 preservation of Is¬ 
 rael and their deli¬ 
 verance out of bon¬ 
 dage by means of 
 that judgment, the 
 first-born males of the 
 Israelites must be 
 solemnly presented 
 and dedicated to the 
 Lord, and a price 
 was appointed to be 
 paid for theirredemp- 
 tion. This repre¬ 
 sented their redemp¬ 
 tion by the atone¬ 
 ment of Christ.—/. 
 
 b De. 16.1. eh.12.14, 
 42 - 
 
 c ch. 6.1, 6; ver. 16. 
 De.n.2,3.Ne-9.io. 
 
 d ch. 12. 8,15,18-20. 
 1 Pe.2.1.1 Co.5.7,8. 
 
 e ch. 12. 2,17, 41,51; 
 23.15:34* 18. De. 16.1. 
 
 /■See ch,3,8;6.8.Nu. 
 i5.2.De.26.i. 
 
 £xh.i2.i5,26.De.i6. 
 
 3 - 4 , 8 . 
 
 h ch. 12.15-20; 34.18. 
 Le. 23. 8. De.16.3,4,8. 
 Ac.24. 16. 2C0.1.12. 
 Phi. 4.8. xCo. 5.7,8.1 
 Pe.2.x. 
 
 i ch.12.26, 27. Ps.44. 
 1;78*3-9* is. 38.19. Ep. 
 6.4. See ver. 14. 
 
 3 It is interesting 
 to observe the re¬ 
 gard had to the 
 young in the ends 
 and uses of these in¬ 
 stitutions, that they 
 might, in satisfying 
 their natural curios¬ 
 ity, be instructed 
 from generation to 
 generation in the 
 history of God’s won¬ 
 derful deliverance of 
 their fathers. This 
 is one great end and 
 reason for the public 
 administration of re¬ 
 ligious ordinances, 
 which may be made 
 highly profitable for 
 the instruction of the 
 young, and to re¬ 
 mind all of their 
 vows and obligations. 
 —I. 
 
 k ver.16. De.6.8; n. 
 
 18. Nu. 15.39. Pr.i.9;6. 
 20-23. Is. 49.16. Je. 22. 
 24. 
 
 / Jos. 1.8. ch.6.6; 14. 
 i6;ver.3. 
 
 m ch. 23. 15; 34. 18. 
 Le. 23.6. Nu.28.17-25. 
 De.16.3,4,8. 
 
 n ver.2jch.22.29; 34. 
 
 19. Eze.44.30. Le.27. 
 26. N u.8.17. De. 15.19. 
 
 4 Heb.cause to pass 
 over. 
 
 dren of Israel, both of man and of beast; 2 it is 
 mine. 
 
 3 IF And Moses said unto the people, l Re- 
 member this day, in which ye came out from 
 Egypt, out of the house of bondage; for by 
 c strength of band the Lord brought you out 
 from this place: there shall no fleavened bread 
 be eaten. 
 
 4 This 6 day came ye out, in the month Abib. 
 
 5 And it shall be, when the Lord •'shall 
 bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, and 
 the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Hivites, 
 and the Jebusites, which he sware unto thy 
 fathers to give thee, a land flowing with milk 
 and honey, that flliou shalt keep this service in 
 this month. 
 
 6 Seven 71 days thou shalt eat unleavened 
 bread, and in the seventh day shall be a feast 
 to the Lord. 
 
 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven 
 days: and there shall no leavened bread be seen 
 with thee; neither shall there be leaven seen 
 with thee in all thy quarters. 
 
 8 And Thou shalt show thy son 3 in that day, 
 saying, This is done because of that which the 
 Lord did unto me when I came forth out of 
 Egypt. 
 
 9 And it shall be for a "sign unto thee upon 
 thine band, and for a memorial between thine 
 eyes, that the Lord’s law may be in thy mouth: 
 for with a 'strong hand hath the Lord brought 
 thee out of Egypt. 
 
 10 Thou m shalt therefore keep this ordinance 
 in his season from year to year. 
 
 11 1 And it shall be, when the Lord shall 
 bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, as 
 he sware unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall 
 give it thee, 
 
 12 That" thou shalt set apart 4 unto the Lord 
 
 actually remained in Egypt 430 years. The difficulties 
 that beset this view, especially in regard to the recorded 
 genealogical table of the tribe of Levi, may be over¬ 
 come by supposing that all the individuals are not 
 mentioned, but only such as were men of note. Several 
 may thus have been omitted between Kohath and 
 Amram. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 43, 45. No heathen or uncircumcised person 
 was allowed to partake thereof. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Come near, my soul, and be¬ 
 hold what the Lord hath wrought for Israel 1 He had 
 multiplied them amidst cruel bondage and murder; he 
 had protected them amidst ruinous plagues: and now, 
 after a solemn feast, he brings them forth with wealth, 
 with honour, in health, in peace, in order, and in due 
 time! Behold what things he who sitteth on the 
 throne makes new! A new year; new festivals; new 
 liberties; a new nation to himself! Behold how 
 their enemies push them into liberty; how they enrich 
 them; and what a mixed multitude take part with 
 them in their journey! Behold the care with which 
 God distinguishes his people from the rest of the world! 
 But chiefly behold God’s great work of the redemption 
 of mankind, through the blood of his Son! O the 
 strong hand ! the stretched-out arm ! the grace ! the 
 mercy! the compassion! the wisdom! the justice! 
 the exact fidelity to his promise, which appears in this ! 
 How are violated commandments, enraged devils, and 
 mighty lusts made to let the ransomed of the Lord 
 depart into liberty ! With what spiritual wealth, what 
 spoils of principalities and powers, nay, unsearchable 
 
 riches, and righteousness, they come forth! In what 
 high honour, spiritual soundness, peace, and order, 
 they are brought from heathenism or Popery; nay, 
 from their natural state of bondage and death in tres¬ 
 passes and sins; and all in the precise time of love, the 
 day of espousals, the hour of grace, appointed of the 
 Father ! And how marvellously Jehovah here makes 
 all things neiv. A new thing is created on the earth 
 —a virgin brings forth a child whose name is Im¬ 
 manuel, God with us! A new testament is ratified 
 in his blood ! a new covenant is confirmed with many ! 
 a new gospel period, a year of God’s redeemed, is 
 introduced ! new festivals on the flesh and blood of his 
 Son ! new liberties! freedom indeed, for those who are 
 made heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ! a new 
 church of Jews and Gentiles, purified by his oblation, 
 a peculiar people to himself zealous of good works!— 
 But what a mixed multitude of empty professors attend 
 and plague the church in every reformation on earth ! 
 What a multitude of remaining lusts and infirmities 
 attend the choicest saints till they get to the Canaan 
 above! In this passover-feast, let me behold how 
 Jesus, the all-excellent, the mighty, the unblemished 
 Son of God, who was set up from everlasting, and 
 promised and typified four thousand years, in thefulness 
 of time assumes our nature, partakes of flesh and blood, 
 obeys the law, and suffers the most exact and tre¬ 
 mendous justice of God, without being crushed, 
 broken, or ruined;—and all this that he might be our 
 all-sufficient and everlasting covert from the wrath of 
 God;—might be the means of destruction to sin, Satan, 
 
 316 
 
 and death, for us;—and might, with unfeigned faith, 
 sincere love, and bitter grief for sin, be fed upon by 
 us, in holy fellowship, as the sweet, the heart-cheering, 
 supporting, and strengthening food of our soul, by 
 which we are enabled to go up from this evil world 
 towards our everlasting inheritance in the Canaan 
 above ! And, blessed be the Lord, we, strangers and 
 foreigners, sinners of the Gentiles, are admitted to feast 
 on him, with Abraham, Isaac, and J acob, in the king¬ 
 dom of God, while the Jewish children of the kingdom 
 reject him 1 In their feast of unleavened bread may i 
 not discern Jesus’ state of debasement on earth? Bis 
 week fulfilled in holiness, in sorrows, and in sufferings; 
 on the first day of which he assumed his holy manhood, 
 was gathered with sinners, but without sin; and on the 
 last of which he made his life a ransom for all? 
 May I not discern the pure but afflicted state of the 
 gospel-church in her apostolical and millennial periods, 
 noted for holy convocations of men to the Lord? May 
 I not discern the festival-week of the Christian life, 
 spent in purity and pressures, and noted for its first 
 day of conversion to Christ, and its last of departure, 
 to be with him for evermore? Let me in it feed upon 
 him as the incorrupted nourishment of my soul, care¬ 
 fully avoiding and detesting the leaven of malice, 
 hypocrisy, error, or corrupt practices! Let me in it 
 improve Jesus, as the blessed first-fruit unto God which 
 sanctifieth all my enjoyments, the cause and token of 
 my deliverance into the glorious liberty of the gospel! 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. Ver. 2. The Lord’s preserva- 
 
rt i 1/3 o o 
 
 flu 'H 
 
 cd M 
 o' 55 
 
 ^ 3 
 O S 
 T> X) O 
 
 g « S 
 
 TO 
 
 ^ rfl 
 
 > _ 
 
 Ctf _, 
 v-. m 
 abU o 
 E^ 
 S c/) 
 
 u c/3 cd 
 
 CD 
 
 5 •§ 
 
 « o 
 
 c/> 
 
 <u 
 
 CJ 
 
 cd 
 
 -+-I ^ cd 
 
 <L> rfl 
 
 <D> « 
 J-. P* 
 
 ^ 0) ® (U 
 
 cfl o g 
 S § 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 ~ CJ _ 
 
 c/3 Jr! cd co 
 
 g <u -m •->.£ 
 
 cd o w H 
 
 •ti jsS a 
 
 £ ft ft I'd 
 
 §-g^° 
 
 w gs«~ 
 
 «S5r 
 £ 
 d) 
 
 §E 
 
 C/3 
 
 CJ 
 
 0) 
 
 a. 
 
 C/3 
 
 u 
 
 cd 
 
 ^ a 
 
 E^ cd 0 aj 
 
 *73 <L> 
 
 n 
 
 § v 
 
 .. S 3 -° 
 aft. 
 
 o O E^ 
 5 +-• <D 
 
 'S 0 > 
 
 > 'S § « 
 
 . -M ^ r£J 
 ^ -' 4_> 
 go0o 
 
 r-3 Q-( (D 
 C/3 <D^ 0) 
 £ CJ o 
 —, £ <D P 
 
 ■z£xi 8 
 
 a ^2 
 00 a 
 jai-a 2 
 
 3-2 
 
 rt . <n 3 
 
 » a i> 
 
 £>5:2 1> 
 
 .axl ^-> 
 -.tJ -, -M 
 
 5 & 
 
 ^ aj 'tU c/3 
 
 » y a'S 
 
 H fl cd ^ 
 
 <u cd 
 
 3^ - 
 3 g s t; 
 
 3 3 3 
 
 5 
 
 » rt o 
 
 3§1° 
 
 U- 0 rt 
 
 cd 
 
 1-° 
 
 fS-g 
 
 o U 
 
 ^8 
 
 -a 
 
 o a 
 
 3 
 
 xi ft 
 
The Jirst-bmi of males set apart to God. 
 
 EXODUS XIV. 
 
 Pharaoh pursues the Israelites. 
 
 all that openeth the matrix, and every firstling 
 that cometh of a beast which thou hast; the 
 males shall be the Lord’s. 
 
 13 And 0 every firstling of an ass thou shalt 
 redeem with a lamb; 3 and if thou wilt not re¬ 
 deem it, then thou shalt break his neck: and 
 all p the first-born of man among thy children 
 shalt tliou redeem. 
 
 14 And it shall be, when thy 9 son asketh thee 
 in time to come, 4 saying, What is this? that 
 thou shalt say unto him, By r strength of hand 
 the Lord brought us out from Egypt, from the 
 house of bondage: 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh would 
 hardly® let us go, that the Lord slew all the 
 first-born in the land of Egypt, both the first¬ 
 born of man and the first-born of beast: there¬ 
 fore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the 
 matrix, being males; but all the first-born of 
 my children I redeem. 
 
 16 And it shall be for a ‘token upon thine 
 hand, and for frontlets between thine eves: for 
 by strength of hand the Lord brought us forth 
 out of Egypt. 
 
 17 IF And it came to pass, when Pharaoh 
 had let the people go, that God led them not 
 through the way of the land of the Philistines, 
 although that was near; for God said, '"Lest 
 peradventure the people repent when they see 
 war, and they "return to Egypt: 
 
 18 But God v led the people about, through 
 the way of the wilderness of the Red sea. And 
 the children of Israel went up “harnessed 5 out 
 of the land of Egypt. 
 
 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with 
 him: for he had straitly sworn the children of 
 Israel, saying, “God will surely visit you; and 
 ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 
 
 20 IF And ‘they took their journey from Suc- 
 coth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of 
 the wilderness. 6 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 O ch.34.20.Nu.18.15. 
 i Pe.i. 18,19. Ac.4.12. 
 
 3 Or, kid. 
 
 p Nu. 18.15,1653.46, 
 47. Re. 14.4. 
 
 q ch.12.26. De.6.20. 
 Jos.4.22. Ps. 145.4. Ep. 
 6.4. Seever.8. 
 
 4 Heb. to-morrow. 
 
 rSee ver. 3; ch.6.1, 
 6512.26,27. De.6.6,7,20 
 -25511.19. Ps. 78.2-9. Is. 
 38.19. 
 
 jver.2,12,13: ch.7.3, 
 4;vii. —xi.; 12.29. Nu.3. 
 13-J ob 9 - 4 - 
 
 t De. 6. 8; 11.18,20. 
 Pr.3.2i;7.3. Re.14.1,?, 
 i4.ver.9.Nu. 15.38-40. 
 
 u Ps. 105.14.1 Co. 10. 
 13. Ge. 19.20,21. Is.63. 
 7-13.1 Ch.7.21. 
 
 x Nu. 14.4. De.20.8. 
 Ne.9.16. 
 
 y ch. 14. 2. Nu.33.8. 
 Ps. 107.7580.1577. 20:78. 
 52, 53. Is.63.12,13. ver. 
 20. 
 
 z As armies ; or by 
 Jive in a rank. ch. 14. 
 8512.51. 
 
 5 The word may be 
 rendered harnessed . 
 in array, or by Jives. 
 We adopt the last 
 translation. Against 
 it it has been alleg¬ 
 ed that the Hebrews 
 formed into a column 
 oj Jive in breadth, 
 would have required 
 a line of march of 60 
 miles. But why should 
 they march in one 
 single column? Why 
 not rather in twelve 
 columns, requiring a 
 line of barely Jive 
 miles t Our reason 
 for preferring the 
 translation by Jives to 
 harnessed is simply 
 this:— Five is the 
 ordinary average oj 
 a Jamity; and though 
 some are fewer, some 
 more, yet the ar¬ 
 rangement into col¬ 
 umns oj Jive in 
 breadth would final¬ 
 ly keep families of all 
 sizes together. The 
 importance of this 
 arrangement to the 
 oversight, protection, 
 and morals of chil¬ 
 dren must at once be 
 apparent.— C. 
 
 a Ge.50.24,25. Ac.7. 
 16. He. 11. 22. Jos.24. 
 32. 
 
 £Nu. 33. 6. Je. 2.2. 
 Ho.2.i4.De.8.2,i5. 
 
 6 In the edge of the 
 wilderness of Sinai, 
 at or near the line 
 marked by the an¬ 
 cient canal between 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 the irrigated and 
 tilled soil of Egypt, 
 and the untilled pas¬ 
 ture-land of the pen¬ 
 insula. The route of 
 the Israelites was, for 
 the first two days, so 
 directed as if they 
 were determined to 
 pass round the nor¬ 
 thern end of the Gulf 
 of Suez.— P. 
 
 c Nu.i4-i4. De.1.33. 
 Ne.9.19.1^.78.14599.7; 
 I0 5*39 I Co. 10.1. 
 
 d ch.4.19,20,24. Nu. 
 9.19.IS.4.5. Ps.121.5-8. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 a By this march to 
 the south-east God 
 tried their faith, car¬ 
 ried them off from 
 the Philistines, who 
 hated them,i Ch.7.21, 
 and tempted Pha¬ 
 raoh to pursue them. 
 
 b Nu.33.7. ch. 13.17, 
 i8,20.Je.44.i. 
 
 7 Hitherto the Is¬ 
 raelites had pursued 
 an easterly direction 
 towards the northern 
 end of the gulf; now 
 they turned due south 
 along its western 
 shore. They thus 
 placed themselves 
 between the advanc¬ 
 ing host of Pharaoh 
 and the Red Sea; 
 while in front they 
 were shut in by the 
 ru §Fged promontory 
 of Atakah, so that 
 escape was, humanly 
 speaking, hopeless. 
 —P. 
 
 c Ps. 37. 22,23571.11; 
 41. 5,7,8. Their God 
 does not know the 
 way to Canaan. 
 
 d ch.3.1954.21; 7.3,4, 
 13, 14, 2258.15,19.32; 9. 
 7, 12, 34,35510.1,20,27; 
 
 11. 9. ver.8,17. Ro.2.4, 
 5-Ps. 81. 12. 2TI1.2.11, 
 
 12. 
 
 8 See note on ch.4. 
 21.—C. 
 
 e ch. 9.16; ver.17,18. 
 Eze.2o.9.Ne.9.io. Ko. 
 9.17,22. 
 
 ych.7.5,1758.10,2259. 
 14. Ps. 58.1159.16583.1A 
 
 g Ps. 105. 25. ch.1.9, 
 10; 10.7512. 33. Job 5.2. 
 
 Ja.4-5- 
 
 h See ver.4,17. 
 
 9 See note on ch. 4 - 
 21.— C. 
 
 i ch.3.20;6.1,6; 13.3, 
 9 ,i 6 ,i 8 .Nu. 33 . 3 . 
 
 k J0S.24.6.CI1.15.9. 
 
 21 And c the Lord went before them by day 
 in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; 
 and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them 
 light; to go by day and night. 
 
 22 He ‘kook not away the pillar of the cloud 
 by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, Jrom 
 before the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 God instructeth tlic Israelites in their journey. 5 Pharaoh pur- 
 sueth after them. 10 The Israelites murmur. 13 Moses comforteth 
 them. 15 God instructeth Moses. 19 The cloud remoreth behind 
 the camp. 21 The Israelites pass through the Red Sea, 23 which 
 drownetli the Egyptians. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 _ 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that 
 
 they “turn and encamp before b Pi-hahiroth, be¬ 
 tween Migdol and the sea, over against Baal- 
 zephon: before it shall ye encamp by the sea. 7 
 
 3 Eor Pharaoh will “say of the children of 
 Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wil¬ 
 derness hath shut them in. 
 
 4 And I d will harden Pharaoh’s heart, 8 that 
 he shall follow after them; and I will be “hon¬ 
 oured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; 
 ■That the Egyptians may know that I am the 
 Lord. And they did so. 
 
 5 IF And it was told the king of Egypt that 
 the people fled: and 9 the heart of Pharaoh and 
 of his servants was turned against the people, 
 and they said, Why have we done this, that 
 we have let Israel go from serving us ? 
 
 6 And he made ready his chariot, and took 
 his people with him. 
 
 7 And he took six hundred chosen chariots, 
 and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over 
 every one of them. 
 
 8 And 71 the Lord hardened 9 the heart of 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after 
 the children of Israel: and the children of 
 Israel went out "with an high hand. 
 
 9 But the Egyptians k pursued after them, 
 (all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and 
 
 tion of the Hebrews’ first-born, when he destroyed 
 those of the Egyptians, gave him a peculiar right to 
 them. 
 
 Ver. 9, 16. Their exact observation of these feasts, 
 and the dedication of their firstlings, together with the 
 repeated explication of the meaning thereof to their 
 children, would make their deliverance from Egypt as 
 fresh and evident to them and their seed as a thing 
 hung or written in their foreheads. 
 
 Ver. 13. Unclean firstlings were either to be re¬ 
 deemed, or else killed, that they might not be put to 
 any other use than for the Lord.—[From Nu. 18. 15 
 we learn that ‘the firstlings of unclean beasts ’ were to 
 be redeemed; but in this passage we find an alternative, 
 viz. breaking the neck in the case of the ass. By re¬ 
 ferring to the fourth commandment we find that the 
 ox and the ass are alone enumerated as the representa¬ 
 tives of the clean and unclean beasts; and hence we 
 may infer, that as the firstling of the ass might either 
 be redeemed with a lamb or destroyed, so a like rule 
 of redemption or destruction might be applied to the 
 firstlings of all other unclean animals.— Note, (1) In¬ 
 fidels have cavilled against this law, as an alleged 
 instance of cruelty. But will these infidels refuse to 
 put an animal to death to satisfy the demand of their 
 natural appetite? They will not refuse. How then 
 dare they to accuse God, when he orders an animal to 
 die, to teach avarice to sacrifice its property to him 
 
 that bestows it all? (2) This law of redemption or 
 destruction is expressively symbolic of the state of the 
 unclean sinner: he must be redeemed by the ‘blood of 
 the Lamb,’ or he must be destroyed with ‘everlasting 
 destruction.’ C.] 
 
 Ver. 17. The Philistines, who had originated from 
 Lower Egypt, Ge. 10. 13, 14; and dwelt in the south¬ 
 west corner of Canaan, were a numerous, valiant, and 
 fierce nation, whom the Hebrews, unarmed, and quite 
 dispirited by their long bondage, durst not have en¬ 
 countered.—[‘The way of the land of the Philistines’ 
 was the route direct along the coast of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean from El-Arish to Gaza. There the Israelites 
 would have been exposed during the second or third 
 day’s march to an attack from the whole forces of the 
 Philistines, then the most powerful nation of Canaan. 
 
 P.l 
 
 Ver. 18. [The Hebrew word hamyshim, here trans¬ 
 lated ‘harnessed,’ occurs only four times in the Bible, 
 and its real meaning is uncertain. It would seem 
 however that in this place it signifies ‘marshalled,’ or 
 ‘ranged in order.’ Reference is of course made to the 
 leading men assembled at Rameses, and who went out 
 under Moses. P.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Never forget, O my soul, the 
 great things which God has done for his church, or for 
 thyself, in his common or special providence ! Let me 
 carefully observe every mean of keeping them fresh on 
 
 318 
 
 my mind; and let me teach them diligently unto my 
 children, that they may hear and fear the Lord for their 
 good. What the Lord marvellously brings to me, or 
 preserves for me, let me cheerfully surrender to his 
 service, at his call. The life he rescues from imminent 
 danger is doubly obliged to be devoted to his service; 
 and they who truly love God will readily serve him 
 with the best they have. But if troubles and difficulties 
 attend my path, conscious of my weakness and folly, 
 let me trust in him who proportions his people’s trials 
 to their strength, and look up to him for direction in 
 all my ways. In this pillar of cloud and fire I discern 
 God’s special care and protection of his people. Even 
 while clouds and darkness are round about him, justice 
 and judgment are the habitation of his throne, and 
 mercy and truth go before his face. Do I not behold 
 J esus likewise given to be an ever-attending light and 
 leader, as well as protector and glory, to his people in 
 this wilderness world? Let me always follow his 
 direction and example; so shall I, in due time, arrive 
 safe at the promised Canaan which is above. And, 
 though the way in which he leads me be very contrary 
 to the will and wisdom of the flesh, let me rest assured 
 that it is a right one to the fulfilment of all his glorious 
 promises of grace and glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. [Ver. 15. ‘Speak unto the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel that they go forward.' The miserable 
 
The Israelites murmur. 
 
 his horsemen, and his army,) and overtook them 
 encamping 1 by the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, 
 before Baal-zephon. 
 
 10 If And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the 
 children ot Israel lifted up their eyes, and, be¬ 
 hold, the Egyptians marched after them; and 
 they were m sore afraid: and the children of Is¬ 
 rael cried out unto the Lord. 
 
 11 And “they said unto Moses, Because there 
 were no graves 8 in Egypt, hast thou taken us 
 away to die in the wilderness ? wherefore hast 
 thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out 
 of Egypt ? 9 
 
 12 Is 0 not this the word that we did teL 
 thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we 
 may serve the Egyptians ? for it had been better 
 for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we 
 should die in the wilderness. 
 
 13 IT And Moses said unto the people, p Fear 
 ye not; stand still, and see the salvation 9 of the 
 Lord, which he will show to you to-day: for 
 the Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye 
 shall see them again no more for ever. 
 
 14 The Lord shall “fight for you, and ye 
 shall hold your peace. 
 
 15 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Where 
 fore *criest thou unto me? speak unto the 
 children of Israel, 1 that they go forward: 
 
 16 But ‘lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out 
 thine hand over the sea, and divide it; and the 
 children of Israel shall go on dry ground through 
 the midst of the sea. 
 
 17 And I, behold, I will harden 2 the hearts 
 of the Egyptians, and they shall follow them: 
 and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and 
 upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon 
 his horsemen. 
 
 18 And the Egyptians shall “know that I 
 am the Lord, when I have gotten me honour 
 upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his 
 horsemen. 
 
 19 IT And the “angel of God, which went 
 before the camp of Israel, removed, and went 
 behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went 
 from before their face, and stood behind them: 
 
 20 And it came between the camp of the 
 Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was 
 a v cloud and darkness to them , but it gave light 
 
 EXODUS XIV. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 I See ver.a. 
 
 m Mat. 6. 25-34; 14. 
 30.31. Ps. 53- s; 14- 5. 
 Mar.5.36. Is.41.10,13, 
 X 4 J 43 -I. 2 . 
 
 n Ps. 106.6-8. ch. 15. 
 24; 16.2; 17.2. Nu.n.i; 
 14. 2; 16. 41; 20.3-5; 21. 
 5 - 
 
 8 Of all lands, 
 Egypt is most re¬ 
 markable for its 
 graves. From mo¬ 
 dem researches,their 
 pyramids appear to 
 have been tombs, and 
 their catacombs are 
 subterraneous cities 
 of the dead. The na¬ 
 tions of Europe have 
 purchased their sar¬ 
 cophagi and their 
 mummies , which are 
 daily affording their 
 silent yet irresistible 
 evidence to the truth 
 of the Mosaic history. 
 
 9 The poor Israel¬ 
 ites seeing their des- 
 
 £ erate condition, and 
 nowing what await¬ 
 ed them if con¬ 
 quered, now murmur 
 against Moses; re¬ 
 pent their departure 
 from Egypt, and for- 
 
 f et the works of Je- 
 ovah.—/. 
 
 o ch. 6 . 9 ;s. 2 i. 
 
 / Wait upon God 
 with a quiet and 
 composed frame of 
 spirit, and a believ¬ 
 ing expectation of 
 deliverance, Is. 41.10, 
 
 I 3, I 4;43-ii2;3o.i5.2Ch. 
 20.15,17.1 Pe.5.7.Mat. 
 6. 34; 14. 31. Mar.5.36. 
 Phi.4.6.Ps.55.22. 
 
 q ver. 30. Ge. 49. 18. 
 Is. 43. 11. Ho.13.4. Ps. 
 io 5 - 3 S;io 6 . 8 . 
 
 r ver.25;ch.i5.3. Ju. 
 5. 20. Ps. 50.3; 83.1. Is. 
 
 30.15. 
 
 j De.9.13,14,20. ch. 
 i7.4.Ne.9.9.Ro.8.26. 
 
 1 It cannot be sup¬ 
 posed God’s purpose 
 to depreciate prayer, 
 but to remind Moses 
 that as * for every 
 thing there is a sea¬ 
 son, so there is a 
 time for prayer , and 
 a time for action , a 
 time to cry to the 
 Lord , and a time to 
 speak to the people , a 
 time to 'stand still 
 and see the salvation 
 of the Lord,’ and a 
 time to move/oTward 
 when directed by the 
 cloud or the Jire. — C. 
 
 t ch.3.8,i7;4.2,17,20, 
 2i;6.i,6;7.9. See ver. 
 21-30. Ge. 15.14; 46. 3; 
 50.24. 
 
 2 See note on ch. 4. 
 21.— C. 
 
 u ver.4. Ps.9.16; 58. 
 ii; 83 .i 8 . 
 
 x Christ, ver.24;ch. 
 
 13.21,22J23.2I. Is.63.9- 
 12. Mai. 3. I. Jos.5.13, 
 i4.Hab. 3 .8, 9 . 
 
 y Jos.24.7. Ps.18.11; 
 97.2. Is.8.14. Re. 10.1. 
 2 Co. 2.16. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 z Ps.106. 9; 114. 3, 5; 
 78.13,53:66.5,6,12; 74. 
 13; 77.16; 136.13. Is.43. 
 2;63.i2.Ne.9.n. Jos.2. 
 1054.23. He.11.29. Ac. 
 7 - 36 . 
 
 a Nu.33.8. Ps.78.13. 
 1 Co.io.i.He.n.29.Is. 
 63.13,14143.16. 
 
 3 The opening of 
 the passage was 
 miraculous. The im¬ 
 mediate instrumen¬ 
 tality employed was 
 4 a strong mighty 
 wind.’ But no or¬ 
 dinary wind could 
 have cut a y assage 
 through the sea, an^ 
 kept the waters up 
 like a wall on each 
 side.— P. 
 
 b ch.15.9. Pr. 16.18 
 Is.43.16,17. 
 
 c Mat.14.25. 
 
 d Job 40. 12. Ps. 18. 
 I4J77.16-19. ch.15.10. 
 
 4 The Lord mani 
 fested his indigna 
 tion against the 
 Egyptians in terrible 
 storms of thunder 
 and lightning, which 
 put them into great 
 disorder and terror. 
 
 5 As a man is said 
 to do what his ser¬ 
 vants do by his com 
 mands, so God is 
 said to do what his 
 ’works effect by his 
 disposal. God ‘took 
 off’ the chariot 
 wheels of the Egyp 
 tians, by means of 
 the deep sands or 
 rugged bottom of the 
 sea. The Egyptian 
 chariot, as commonly 
 represented in an¬ 
 cient sculptures and 
 paintings, is a small 
 box, in which the war¬ 
 rior stands, mount¬ 
 ed upon two low 
 wheels, and fearful! 
 ornamented witl. 
 human heads, a ter¬ 
 rible emblem of the 
 fate that awaited the 
 Israelite that would 
 return to his bond¬ 
 age.— Note , How tru¬ 
 ly does the proverb 
 speak, man’s extre¬ 
 mity is God’s oppor¬ 
 tunity I The moun¬ 
 tains are on each 
 side, the Red Sea be¬ 
 fore ; Pharaoh and 
 his chariots and 
 horsemen behind; 
 Israel trembling, 
 murmuring, and cry¬ 
 ing in the midst, but 
 God is over all, and 
 salvation arises when 
 hope had all but ex¬ 
 pired.— C. 
 
 8 Or, and made 
 them to go heavily. 
 
 ^ * ver.14,17.1 Sa.4.7, 
 
 ./ch.7.1958.5, See. 
 
 g De.11.4. Mat. 7. 2. 
 Re. 13.10:16.6. ch.1.22. 
 Pr. 13. 21. Ps. 140.11. 
 Job 9.4. 
 
 h ch. 15.10; 14.4,13, 
 i4>Ps.92.9;68.i,2. 
 
 i Heb. shook ojp, 
 De.11.4. Ps.78.53. Jos. 
 24.7.Ne.9.n. Ps.74.13, 
 14:106.11:136.15. Is.23. 
 
 5, with ch-i.22.Ge.42. 
 
 21, 22. Ju. 1.7. Je.2.17, 
 
 19: 4-18. Mat. 7.2. Re. 
 i 6 . 6 .ver. 4 ,i 3 ,i 7 , 3 o. 
 
 k Hab.3.8,10. ch.15. 
 4,5,io.He.n.29. 
 
 I Ps.106.11. 
 m Ps.77.20; 66.6,12. 
 Jos. 3. 16. Is.51.10,15; 
 63.12,13. 
 
 n Ps.58.10; 92.11546. 
 8:48.8,10,11:97.8. 
 
 7 Heb. hand, 
 o Ps. 119.120; 106.12. 
 ch.19.954. 31.1 Sa. 12. 
 18.2 Ch.20.20. 1 C0.10. 
 
 The Egyptians drowned in the Bed Sea. 
 
 by night to these: so that the one came not 
 near the other all the night. 
 
 21 If And Moses stretched out his hand over 
 the sea; and the Lord caused the sea to ‘go 
 back by a strong east wind all that night, and 
 made the sea dry land , and the waters were 
 divided. 
 
 22 And “the children of Israel went into the 
 midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the 
 waters were a wall unto them on their right 
 hand, and on their left. 3 
 
 23 11 And the Egyptians '’pursued, and went 
 in after them to the midst of the sea, even all 
 Pharaoh’s horses, his chariots, and his horse¬ 
 men. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, that in the “morn¬ 
 ing-watch the Lord looked unto the host of 
 the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of 
 the cloud, and troubled 4 the host of the Egyp¬ 
 tians, 
 
 25 And 0 took off their chariot-wheels, 6 that 
 they drave them heavily: so that the Egyptians 
 said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the 
 Lord “fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 
 
 26 H And the Lord said unto Moses, -^Stretch 
 out thine hand over the sea, that the waters 
 may s come again upon the Egyptians, upon 
 their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 
 
 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over 
 the sea, and the '‘sea returned to his strength 
 when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians 
 fled against it: and the Lord Overthrew the 
 Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 
 
 28 And the waters "returned, and covered 
 the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host 
 of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them: 
 there remained not so much as 'one of them. 
 
 29 But the children of Israel ’“walked upon 
 dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters 
 ivere a wall unto them on their right hand, and 
 on their left. 
 
 30 Thus the Lord saved Israel that day out 
 of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel “saw 
 the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore. 
 
 31 And Israel saw that great work 7 which 
 the Lord did upon the Egyptians: and the 
 oeople “feared the Lord, and believed the Lord, 
 and his servant Moses. 
 
 depression of the Israelites will be best understood by 
 recollecting that, though more numerous than the 
 Egyptians, they had submitted to have their male chil¬ 
 dren drowned. Had such a people been led directly 
 into Palestine, a march of but a few days, the warlike 
 inhabitants, unless prevented by a sweeping miracle, 
 would immediately have attempted to extirpate or en¬ 
 slave them; and to avoid either, the Hebrews, in de¬ 
 sponding cowardice, would have returned to Egypt. 
 God mercifully leads them to a distance from their 
 enemies, and, by that distance, prevents any sudden 
 occasion to return.— Note, God seldom or never leads 
 the young convert into immediate trial of his faith, 
 hope, love, or patience. There is often also a wonder¬ 
 ful estrangement between a new convert and his former 
 acquaintances. He is led away from them, lest in 
 weakness he should return to them. It is not until 
 
 ‘prepared to endure hardness,’ the soldier of the cross 
 is called to ‘ fight the good fight of faith. ’ C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—God frequently musters up diffi¬ 
 culties in the way of his people, that his glory may 
 appear in subduing and helping over them. Often he 
 turns the pride and malice of his enemies and 
 their prosperity, to the advancement of his cause; 
 while, with blind infatuation, they quickly repent of 
 their best deeds, and rush forward, in their hatred of 
 God and his people, till they find no place for repent¬ 
 ance of their wickedness! What necessity there is to 
 set out in the Lord’s way with much strong faith, as¬ 
 sured hope, and holy courage, as in it we may lay our 
 account with many and great perplexities and troubles! 
 Such as escape out of a sinful world may expect a hot 
 pursuit from the devil and his servants: but he that 
 brings us out with a high hand can bear us up with 
 
 319 
 
 ’ everlasting strength. In straits let me therefore never 
 dare to chide my deliverer, or to think of returning to 
 my bondage, but in patience possess my soul, hoping 
 for his salvation. What he does I know not now, 
 but I shall know hereafter. Sedateness in danger is 
 the most likely mean to extricate myself out of it; and 
 to encourage my heart in God is the way, not only to 
 remove my fears, but to surmount my difficulties. 
 However dangerous and dark the path may be, if I go 
 forward God will take care of the event; and while 
 the darkness of sin leads down to the darkness of 
 eternal death, the light of grace will conduct me to 
 eternal life and light in glory. What a present help 
 is God in trouble! But how tremendous a foe ! who 
 can stand before him if once he be angry ! Certain is 
 their fall at last who are found fighting against God. 
 If the Lord has delivered me from so great a death, 
 
4 r n -« -m 
 
 « O -M 
 
 ja _ 03 m 
 
 o ai dj 
 
 vm t S-“ 
 
 •5 co <L> 'S 5 
 o G ™ 
 CL«« rt 
 
 .2’^ g 
 
 ■d « c.2 
 
 H CJ <u a! d 
 ,d O I- 
 
 +J 4) -2 
 
 a »* „ a> 
 
 4 >v,h £ 0^ 
 
 K^l * ,-, 
 
 5 »T jT 5f> 
 
 n. cj j- &jo d 
 
 flfifldo 
 n •—■ ■*-* *rG S 
 s 
 
 d s 
 
 ^ V-» . d) 
 
 O 4) b > S 
 
 d 3 T 3 ^ £-2 
 . . 0 '*< ri —< 
 
 Pi 
 
 £ Mi 
 
 W ' 
 
 o 03 
 -*-» 
 
 CO 
 
 bc-g 
 
 d d 
 
 *3 ° ■ 
 
 d 
 
 " cu ■ 
 
 s.d. 
 
 Cu -*-> ■ 
 
 P d> co a 
 
 .3 > d 
 
 cd •*-• *G cu 
 
 o’-1; ts 
 
 'd .d * J 
 
 « tfl 
 
 ti «n *rL 
 
 •r» ^ bo 
 
 <U d O 0 
 
 -d 'S 13 cn 
 
 s 
 
 iu u 
 £ 0 
 Ih 
 
 11 I- 
 Gh’t! 
 
 O 9 
 
 . l-H rG 
 
 3 *** 
 
 did 
 i « . 2 
 P*'* G 
 VM V- G 
 0 O G 
 I 'g O 
 'it! §.d 
 
 iiS s £ 
 
 cd 
 
 i "G 
 53 
 
 , J - 
 
 Cu 0/ d) 
 
 C /5 •*-< 
 "d 15 .h 
 
 01 d" d 
 
 i><2 
 
 d dJ 
 11 * J 11 
 
 ! o 5 
 
 0 SPm 
 
 t 3 .g dS 
 
 S'gS 
 
 d-S * 
 
 3 S? . 
 
 rd J3 r d 
 
 2 u 2 
 
 d 
 
 s 
 
 li fl cd 
 
 Son 
 fixi o 
 ° 
 
Song of Moses and the Israelites 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Moses' song. 20 Miriam and the women join in it. 22 The 
 people want water. 23 The waters at Marah are bitter; a tree sweeten- 
 eth them. 27 They remove to Elim. 
 
 THEN sang "Moses and the children of Israel 
 
 EXODUS XV. 
 
 T 
 
 this song 6 unto the Lord, and spake, say 
 ing, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath 
 triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider 
 hath he thrown into the sea. 
 
 2 The Lord is bny strength and song, and 
 he is become my "salvation.- he is hny God, and 
 I will prepare him an "habitation; my father’s 
 God, and I will •'exalt him. 
 
 3 The Lord is 9 a man of war: the '‘Lord is 
 his name. 
 
 4 Pharaoh’s* chariots and his host hath he 
 cast into the sea; his chosen captains also are 
 drowned in the Red sea. 
 
 5 The depths have covered them: they sank 
 into the bottom as fe a stone. 
 
 6 Thy 1 right hand, O Lord, is become glori¬ 
 ous in power: thy right hand, O Lord, "hath 
 dashed in pieces the enemy. 
 
 7 And in the ’"greatness of thine excellency 
 thou hast overthrown them that rose up against 
 thee: 11 thou sentest forth thy wrath, which con¬ 
 sumed them °as stubble. 
 
 8 And with the p blast of thy nostrils the 
 waters were gathered together, the floods stood 
 upright as an heap, and the depths were con¬ 
 gealed in the heart of the sea. 
 
 9 The enemy said, q l will pursue, I will over¬ 
 take, I will divide the spoil; my lust shall be 
 satisfied upon them: I will draw my sword; my 
 hand shall destroy 7 them. 
 
 10 Thou didst r blow with thy wind, the sea 
 covered them: they sank as lead in the mighty 
 waters. 
 
 11 Who 5 is like unto thee, O Lord, among 
 the gods? 8 who is like thee, ‘glorious in holi¬ 
 ness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 
 
 12 Thou stretchedst out thy right hand, the 
 earth swallowed them. 
 
 13 Thou in thy mercy hast “led forth the 
 people which thou hast redeemed; thou hast 
 guided them in thy strength unto Ahy holy 
 habitation. 
 
 A.M.2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 a Ps.106.12; 107.1,2, 
 8.IS.12.1; 51.10,11. Re. 
 
 15-2,3. 
 
 _ -iis son? ( 
 passage of the Red 
 Sea is, with the ex¬ 
 ception of certain 
 portions of Genesis, 
 the oldest poem ex¬ 
 tant. It is not sur 
 passed, if equalled, 
 in boldness of ima¬ 
 gery, sublimity of 
 sentiment, or dignity 
 and splendour of 
 style and language. 
 Lowthsays, ‘It istlie 
 most perfect exam¬ 
 ple of that species of 
 the sublime which is 
 wholly dependent on 
 the greatness of the 
 conceptions and the 
 dignity of the lan¬ 
 guage,' &c.—/. 
 
 b Is. 12. 2. Ps.118.14, 
 >8; 109.1;23.3;8.2. De. 
 10.21. 
 
 r Lu. 2.30; 1. 71,74. 
 Is.45.i7;i2.2. 
 
 d Ge.17.7. ch. 3.654. 
 22. Ps.22.10; 18.3591.3. 
 Zee. 13.9. 
 
 ? Ezr. 7.15. ch. xl. i 
 Ki. 8.11,13. 
 
 ./"Ps.30.1534.2,35118. 
 8:145.1.15.25.1. Lu.i. 
 
 46,47. 
 
 .r Hab.3.8,9. Ps. 24. 
 8. Re. 19.11-20. 
 
 h Ps.83.18. Is. 42.8; 
 57.15. ch. 3 .i 4 ;6.3. 
 
 *ch. 14.26-28. 
 
 k ver. 10. Ne. 9.11. 
 Je.51.63.64.Re.18.21. 
 
 I Ps. 118.15,16; 89. 8- 
 10.13.Is.51.9j52.ro. 
 
 w ch. 9.16. Is. 5.16. 
 Ps.68.1,2592.9, ro. 
 
 n ch.5. 2; 14.3, with 
 Zee. 2. 8. Mat. 25. 45. 
 Ac.9.4. 
 
 o Is.5.24; 47.14. Ps. 
 58.9;52-S- 
 
 P Job 4. 9. ch. 14.21, 
 27. Ps.68.1,2590. 7. Is. 
 II - 4 J 37 - 7 * 2 Th.2.8.ver, 
 10. 
 
 q ch. 14.8,9,23. Ju. 5. 
 10,30.1 K1.r9.25 20.10. 
 LU.11.22.IS.9.3. Ps.41. 
 2.Hab.3.i4. 
 
 A.M. 25x3. B.C. 1491. 
 
 7 Or, repossess. 
 
 r ch.i4.2i,27,28.De. 
 11.4. Ps.106. 11; 74. 13, 
 14; 136. 15. Ne. 9. 11. 
 Jos.24.7. Hab. 3.8,10. 
 He.11.29. 
 
 s Dc. 3. 24; 33. 26. I 
 Sa.2.2.2 Sa.7.22. i Ki. 
 8.23. Job 36.26. Ps. 35. 
 io; 86.8. Je.10.6,16; 32. 
 20,21533.3. Mi-7-18. 
 
 8 Or, mighty ones. 
 
 1 1 Sa.2.2. Is.6.35 57. 
 15.Ps.65.5572.18. 
 
 u Ps.77.20; 78.53,54. 
 Is.63.12. 
 
 x ch.3.8; 6. 8. Ps. 78. 
 54; 135.12; 136.21580.8, 
 9574.25114.2. ver.17. 
 
 y Nu.i4.i4j22.3.De. 
 2.25511.25.J0S.2.9. 
 
 r Nu. 20. 12-21522. 
 3, with Ge.36.40. 
 
 a Jos. 2. n; 5.1. Ps. 
 
 68. 2; 48.5,6. Re. 18.10. 
 Is.13.7,8.1 Sa.14.16. 
 
 b ch. 19. 5,6. 2Sa.7. 
 23. Ps.74.2. 2Pe.2.i. 1 
 Pe.*.9.Tit.2.i4. 
 
 c Ps. 44. 2578. 54,55. 
 135.12; 136.21580.8.1s. 
 5.i-4.Je.2,2i. 
 
 d De.11.11.Ps.78.68, 
 
 69. See ver. 13. 
 
 e Ps. 146.10. Re. 11. 
 I5.i7-Is. 57-1559.7. 
 
 / Pr. 21. 31. ch. 8.22; 
 11.7514.20-29. 
 
 g Ju. 4 - 4 - Lu. 2.36. 
 Ac.21.9.1 Sa.10.5. 
 
 h Ju. 11. 34521. 21. 1 
 Sa. 18.6. 2Sa.6.i4,2i. 
 Je.3i.4,i3.Ps.68.n,25. 
 
 i 2 Ch. 5 .i 3 .ver.i. 
 
 9 The evidence for 
 the exodus and pas¬ 
 sage of the Red Sea 
 is most complete. 1. 
 The institution of the 
 passover in com¬ 
 memoration of the 
 exodus can be as¬ 
 signed to no other 
 period. 2. The divine 
 inspiration of Moses 
 proved by his mira¬ 
 cles, and the abund¬ 
 ant fulfilment of his 
 prophecies. 3. The 
 continued murmur¬ 
 ing and rebellion of 
 the people; had Mo¬ 
 ses exaggerated or 
 falsified in this, the 
 imposition must im¬ 
 mediately have been 
 detected. 4. Though 
 the narrative of Mo¬ 
 ses rests its credibi¬ 
 lity on his own cha¬ 
 racter and actions, 
 yet human evidence 
 is abundantly, though 
 unintentionally, fur¬ 
 nished. Justin, a 
 heathen historian, 
 distinctly notices the 
 exodus; and Diodo¬ 
 rus Siculus, another 
 heathen, relates a 
 very old tradition of 
 the miraculous divid¬ 
 ing of the Red Sea, 
 leaving its bottom for 
 some time dry, and 
 then returning to its 
 usual bed.—C. 
 
 k Nu.33.8. Ge.25.18; 
 16.7.1 Sa.15.7. 
 
 I ch.3.i8.Nu.io.33. 
 
 m That is, bitter- 
 Wfjj-.Ru. 1.20,21. 
 
 1 Near the spot 
 where the Israelites 
 passed through the 
 sea, on the Asiatic 
 side, are a few brack¬ 
 ish fountains, still 
 called Ayiin MAsa, 
 
 ' Fountains of Mo¬ 
 ses.’ Two days’ 
 march from them 
 towards Sinai is an¬ 
 other fountain called 
 Hawdrah, * Destruc¬ 
 tion ’ the water of 
 which is intensely 
 bitter. This is doubt¬ 
 less Marah.— P. 
 
 n ch.14.11516.2517.3. 
 Nu. 11.1,4-6,10; 14.1- 
 4516.41520.2-5521.5. 
 
 o Mat.6.25.Ps.4.6. 
 
 P 2 Ki.2.2i;4.4i.Ro. 
 5.i,3.2Co.i.5,7.i Pe.2. 
 21,24. 
 
 ^ch.16.4. De.8.2,15. 
 
 1 Pe.1.6,7. 
 
 on their deliverance from Pharaoh. 
 
 14 The v people shall hear, and be afraid: 
 sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of 
 Palestina. 
 
 15 Then the 5 dukes of Edom shall be amazed; 
 the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take 
 hold upon them: all the inhabitants of Canaan 
 shall "melt away. 
 
 16 Fear and dread shall fall upon them: by 
 the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still 
 as a stone, till *thy people pass over, O Lord, 
 till the people pass over which thou hast pur¬ 
 chased. 
 
 17 Thou shalt "bring them in, and plant 
 them in d the mountain of thine inheritance, in 
 the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for 
 thee to dwell in, in the sanctuary, O Lord, 
 which thy hands have established. 
 
 18 The Lord shall "reign for ever and ever. 
 
 19 For the •'horse of Pharaoh went in with 
 his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, 
 and the Lord brought again the waters of the 
 sea upon them; but the children of Israel went 
 on dry land in the midst of the sea. 
 
 20 IF And Miriam the ‘'prophetess, the sister 
 of Aaron, took a '‘timbrel in her hand; and all 
 the women went out after her with timbrels and 
 with dances. 
 
 21 And Miriam ‘answered them, Sing ye to 
 the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: 
 the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the 
 sea. 
 
 22 IT So Moses brought Israel from the Red 
 sea; 9 and they went out into '‘the wilderness of 
 Shur: and they went 'three days in the wilder¬ 
 ness, and found no water. 
 
 23 *i And when they came to Marah, they 
 could not drink ot the waters of Marah, for they 
 were bitter; therefore the name of it was called 
 “Marah. 1 
 
 24 And the people “murmured against Moses, 
 saying, "What shall we drink ? 
 
 25 And he cried unto the Lord; and the 
 Lord showed him a p tree, which when he had 
 cast into the waters, the waters were made sweet: 
 there he made for them a statute and an ordin¬ 
 ance, and there he ^proved them, 
 
 let my heart, not for a while only, but for ever, be 
 kindly impressed with his mercy; and rejoice that 
 Jesus has delivered, and will deliver, his church in 
 spite of all her enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. Ver. i. Several of the verbs in 
 this song, relating to their past deliverance, are of the 
 future tense in the original Hebrew, to intimate that it 
 was but an earnest of many similar ones to the Jewish 
 nation, and especially to the gospel-church and her 
 true members, Jos. vi.-xxi.; Ju. 3. 10, 30; 4. 16; vii. 
 viii -; “• 33 : I Sa. 7. 10-13; ii. n; 14. 13-23; 17. 51, 
 52; 2 Sa. v. viii. x.; 2 Ch. xiv. xx.; Ezr. i. ii.; Es. viii. 
 ix.; Ac. ii.-xix.; Re. 6. 13-17; xv.-xix. 
 
 Ver. 2. God is, and gives to his people, strength, 
 and matter of joy and praise.—Moses foresaw that God 
 would have a peculiar dwelling among the Jews in his 
 tabernacle or temple. 
 
 Ver. 3. God is a man of war, as he powerfully protects 
 his people, and executes judgment upon their enemies. 
 
 Ver. 7. By manifold, glorious, and marvellous works, 
 God manifested his own infinite perfections.—He con¬ 
 sumed the Egyptians as stubble, easily, suddenly, 
 utterly. 
 
 Ver. 8. The strong wind which God raised made 
 the waters to stand as still, on either side of the passage, 
 as if they had been mountains of ice. 
 
 Ver. 11. Holiness is, as it were, the beauty, comeli¬ 
 ness, and glory of the Godhead, and every particular 
 excellency of it; and the very perfections and works 
 for which God is to be praised are awful, and to be 
 revered. 
 
 Ver. 13, 17. Canaan was a mountainous country, 
 and is called God’s inheritance, sanctuary, and holy 
 habitation; because, for one thousand five hundred 
 years of the typical dispensation God chose it for the 
 special residence of his worship and service. 
 
 Ver. 14-16. All the nations about heard of God’s 
 delivering his people, and destroying the Egyptians; 
 and then, but especially afterwards, when the Israelites 
 
 321 
 
 approached their territories, they were filled with terror 
 and dread. 
 
 Ver. 20, 21. Perhaps Miriam is here called the sister 
 of Aaron, rather than of Moses, because she lived 
 mostly with Aaron. She and her companions seem to 
 have repeated the whole song after Moses and his 
 brethren. 
 
 Ver. 24. To murmur against God is to conceive un¬ 
 worthy and hard thoughts of his nature, word, or works; 
 or to utter them with our tongue. 
 
 Ver. 25. God there proved their faith and obedience, 
 and published his statutes, promising them future 
 favours on condition of their obedience.— [ The waters 
 were made sweet. The bitter well of Hawara is said to 
 answer geographically to the position of Marah. And 
 were we certain of their identity of themselves, and 
 were we acquainted with the composition of the water, 
 we might be enabled to judge whether the infusion of 
 any wood might chemically effect a precipitation of the 
 bitter ingredients. But if the ‘sweetening’ of the 
 
The Israelites murmur far bread. 
 
 EXODUS XVI. 
 
 God sends them quails and manna. 
 
 26 And said, r If thou wilt diligently hearken 
 to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do 
 that which is right in his sight, and wilt give 
 ear to his commandments, and keep all his 
 statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon 
 thee which I have brought upon the Egyptians: 
 for* I am the Lord that healeth thee. 
 
 27 IF And“ they came to Elim, where were 
 twelve wells of water, and threescore and ten 
 palm-trees: 9 and they encamped there by the 
 waters. 1 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The Israelites come to Sin, and murmur for want of bread. 4 God 
 promiseth them bread and flesh from heaven. 13 Quails and manna 
 are sent. 16 The ordering of the manna. 27 It was not to be found 
 on the sabbath. 32 An omer of it is preserved. 
 
 A ND they ?took their journey from Elim; and 
 - all the congregation of the children of Is¬ 
 rael came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is 
 between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day 
 of the second month after their departing out 
 of the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And the b whole congregation of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel murmured against Moses and 
 Aaron in the wilderness: 
 
 3 And the children of Israel said unto them, 
 Would 0 to God we had died by the hand of 
 the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat 
 by the d flesh-pots, and when we did eat bread 
 to the full! for ye have brought us forth into 
 this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with 
 ‘hunger. 2 
 
 4 1 Then said the Lord unto Moses, -^Be- 
 hold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and 
 the people shall go out and gather 9 a certain 
 rate every day, that I may '"prove them, whether 
 they will walk in my law, or no. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the 
 sixth day they shall "prepare that which they 
 bring in; and it shall be twice as much as they 
 gather daily. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the 
 children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 r Le.26.3-i3.De.28. 
 i-iS;iv.-viii.xxx. 
 
 j De.28.27,6057.15. 
 
 t ch.23.25. Ps. 103.3; 
 147.3. He.7.25. Re.22. 
 2.1 Pe.2.24. 
 
 u Nu. 33. 9. Is. 12.3. 
 Re.7.17. 
 
 9 The presence of 
 the palm is a sure 
 sign of water. 4 It is 
 remarkable that the 
 number answers to 
 the twelve patriarchs 
 and the seventy el¬ 
 ders, and to the 
 twelve apostles and 
 the seventy disci¬ 
 ples.’— Scott. 
 
 1 Now called Wady 
 Ghurundel—a fertile 
 valley with fountains, 
 a streamlet, and a 
 small grove of palm- 
 trees and tamarisks. 
 It is only about six 
 miles from Marah.— 
 P 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 a Nu.33.TO.il. ch.5. 
 57 - 
 
 b Ge. 19.4. Nu.ii.i- 
 10:14.1-4:16.41; 20.2-5; 
 
 21.5. ch.15.24j14.il. 
 
 c Nd.t4.2;ii.4-6;20. 
 3; 21.5. ch.14.11. La.4. 
 9 - 
 
 d Nu.n.4,5.ch.2.23. 
 
 e De.8.2,3.Je.2.6.Ps. 
 107. 5; 78.19,20. ch.14. 
 11. Nu. 11.6514.3; 20.4, 
 5J2I-S 
 
 2 A whole month 
 was spent between 
 Rameses and Sin, 
 though only eight 
 stations are named, 
 and only ten days’ 
 actual march record¬ 
 ed. The encamp¬ 
 ment * by the sea,’ 
 mentioned in Nu. 33. 
 11, is omitted here. 
 The * wilderness of 
 Sin ’ is a dreary 
 desert plain, covered 
 with gravel and flint, 
 lying along the east¬ 
 ern shore of the Red 
 Sea. Its desolate as¬ 
 pect naturally had a 
 depressing influence 
 on the minds of the 
 Israelites ; and be¬ 
 sides,the stock of pro¬ 
 visions which they 
 had brought with 
 them from Egypt was 
 now in all probability 
 exhausted. Hence 
 their bitter complaint 
 and murmurs.— P. 
 
 f Ro. 12. 20,21. Ps. 
 105.40578.24. Nu.11.8. 
 Jn. 6.31,32; 3.16. 1 Co. 
 io.3.Re.2.i7. 
 
 g ver. 16. Mat. 6.11, 
 31 . 34 - 
 
 h ch. 15.25. De.8.2; 
 
 33.6. Jos.24.15. Ge.22. 
 
 i ver. 23; ch. 35.2,3. 
 Le.25 21,22. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 k ver.3.ch. 12.51; 13. 
 21514.30520.2. 
 
 I ver.13. 
 
 m ver. 10. Le.9.6,23. 
 Nu. 12. 5; 14.10; 16.42. 
 ch.24.10. 
 
 3 It is chiefly 
 against God that ye 
 murmur; we are but 
 his ministers who 
 act by his direction. 
 
 ft ver.6,7,13. 1 Sa.8. 
 7. Lu.10.16. Mat. 10.40; 
 18.5.R0.13.2. 
 
 o ver. 10. De.12.5,6, 
 near the pillar of the 
 cloud. 
 
 / Is.29.15537.29. Ge. 
 18.20,21. He.4.13. Ps. 
 90.8j94.7J0b 34.21. Pr. 
 5.21J e. 16.17523.24,25. 
 
 ?ch. 13. 20,21524.16. 
 Le.9.6,23. Nu. 12.5514. 
 10516.42. 
 
 r See ver.9. 
 
 s See ver. 13-15. 
 
 t ch. 6.7. 1 Ki.20.28. 
 joei3.17.De.29.6j4.35. 
 Eze.6. 7, io, 13,1457.4, 
 9,27; 11.10,12; 12.15,16, 
 20; 13.9,14,21,23516.62; 
 2o.38,42,&c. 
 
 u Nu. 11. 31. Ps.105. 
 40. 
 
 4 The quail is a mi¬ 
 
 gratory bird of the 
 gallinaceous kind. 
 That commonly 
 
 known in Europe is 
 about the size of a 
 lark; but there is a 
 much larger kind, 
 well known in Ara¬ 
 bia and the adjoining 
 countries. That the 
 word translated 
 
 quails does not mean 
 locusts , as some have 
 supposed, but some 
 species of birds,is evi¬ 
 dent from Ps. 78. 27, 
 where they are called 
 feathered fowls The 
 period of this event 
 was the spring, at 
 which time these 
 birds migrate from 
 Asia to Europe; yet 
 was not the miracle 
 the less, for the mira¬ 
 cle lay not in the 
 event itself, which 
 might have been 
 what is called acci¬ 
 dental, but in the 
 prophecy announcing 
 it, which none but 
 one inspired of God 
 could possibly have 
 foreseen.—C. 
 
 x Ps.78.23,24. 
 
 y Nu. 11. 9. Ne.9.15, 
 
 25.Ps.78.24;io5.4. 
 
 z Or, What is thisl 
 or, it is a portion, 
 Nu. 11. 7-9. De.8.3,16. 
 Ps.78.24. Jos.5. 12. Jn. 
 6.31-57. Re.2.17. 
 
 a Jn.6.31. 1 C0.10.3. 
 Pr. 9. 5. Is. 25.6; 55. 2. 
 Re.2.17. Ep. 3.19. Ps. 
 34.8-10536.8565.4. 
 
 that fc the Lord hath brought you out from the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 7 And 1 in the morning, then ye shall see the 
 m glory of the Lord; for that he heareth your 
 murmurings against the Lord-. 3 and what are 
 we, that ye murmur against us ? 
 
 8 And Moses said, This shall be, when the 
 Lord shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, 
 and in the morning bread to the full; for that 
 the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye 
 murmur against him: and what are we? your 
 murmurings are not "against us, but against 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto 
 all the congregation of the children of Israel, 
 Come near “before the Lord : for he hath p heard 
 your murmurings. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto 
 the whole congregation of the children of Is¬ 
 rael, that they looked toward the wilderness, 
 and, behold, the glory of the Lord ^appeared 
 in the cloud. 
 
 IMF And the Lord spake unto Moses, say¬ 
 ing, 
 
 12 T have heard the murmurings of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel; speak unto them, saying, s At 
 even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye 
 shall be filled with bread; and ‘ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord your God. 
 
 13 IF And it came to pass, that at even “the 
 quails 4 came up, and covered the camp; and in 
 the morning the Mew lay round about the host. 
 
 14 And when the Mew that lay was gone 
 up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness there 
 lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar¬ 
 frost on the ground. 
 
 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, 
 they said one to another, Tt is manna: for they 
 wist not what it was. And Moses said unto 
 them, “This is the bread which the Lord hath 
 given you to eat. 
 
 16 IF This is the thing which the Lord hath 
 
 waters were purely a chemical result, the miracle was 
 not lessened; for God showed Moses the tree in answer 
 to earnest prayer. From comparing, however, the 
 passage with 2 Ki. 2. 20, where a similar permanent 
 ‘ healing of the waters ’ was miraculously effected by 
 the infusion of a little salt, we must rather consider the 
 ‘sweetening’ at Marah to be wholly miraculous, and 
 the infusion of the wood a mere sign that the miracle 
 was wrought in compliance with divine direction.— 
 Note, Israel was proved by thirst and bitter water—they 
 murmured against Moses, but cried not, as Moses did, 
 to God. In some such way God still proves his 
 people; but let them not murmur against the world, 
 but appeal to him who is able to help and relieve. 
 The bitterest water of affliction is made sweet to him 
 who commingles with it the knowledge of Christ, ‘the 
 power of his resurrection,’ and the ‘fellowship of his 
 sufferings.’ C.] 
 
 Ver. 26. God heals, and helps, in every case respect¬ 
 ing either soul or body, and delivers from all evils, felt 
 or feared, whether spiritual, temporal, or eternal. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Admire, my soul, the displayed 
 perfections, the transacted works, the fulfilled promises, 
 the endearing relations of the Most High ! How his 
 feeble followers are encouraged and helped ! How his 
 proud opposers fall under him! Awake, awake, and 
 
 utter this song of Moses and of the Lamb ! Since the 
 Lord hath brought me through fire and water to a 
 goodly heritage, since he hath brought me out of a 
 fearful pit, and out of the miry clay, let me believe his 
 mighty works, and sing his praise. Let there be a new 
 song in my heart, and in my mouth, even praises to 
 our God. Let my meditation of him be sweet: and 
 let my soul, which he hath redeemed, rejoice in God, 
 my only Lord. With sweet astonishment, with heart¬ 
 burning affection, and with enrapturing joy, let me 
 sing what Jehovah, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 have done, and will do for me; what they have given, 
 and will give to men —to ME; —what they are, and for 
 ever will be to men—to me ! And while I go up, 
 through this wilderness-world, to my Canaan above, 
 let me kindly accept the mixture of crosses and com¬ 
 forts which God allots to me. If parching thirst, if 
 bitter gall, succeed my noted deliverances, let me never 
 once doubt of his love; never once fear that all things 
 are against me. If I am dear to God, it is proper 
 that he make me smart for my sin. If he love me, let 
 him not spare his rod of correction, which drives folly 
 from my heart. If Jesus’ presence sweeten my bitter 
 draughts, it is enough. The cup which my Father 
 giveth me, shall I not drink it? If Jehovah be my 
 God that healeth me, let him make me wounds all 
 
 322 
 
 over, that I may feel his word, his blood, his Spirit 
 applied, and his hands binding up and making me 
 whole. If I get Elim refreshments here, let me adore 
 his sovereign kindness. But let my last march be to 
 the river of life, clear as crystal; to the living fountains 
 of waters, where God himself shall wipe all tears from 
 mine eyes. Meanwhile, let me not be unaffected with 
 the great deliverances which God hath wrought, and 
 shall work, for his gospel-church; with his destruction 
 of her heathenish and antichristian enemies; while 
 exercised herself with a vicissitude of embarrassing 
 troubles and joyful deliverances. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. Ver. 4. The manna fell from 
 heaven in the manner of rain or dew; and by it God 
 proved the Israelites; tried whether miraculous favours 
 would induce them to an exact observation of his laws. 
 
 Ver. 5. It was the sixth day of the week on which 
 the double portion of manna was gathered, but whether 
 it was the sixth after the Hebrews murmured, or sixth 
 of the fall of the manna, is not certain. 
 
 Ver. 10. While the cloud marched before them into 
 the wilderness, an extraordinary brightness appeared 
 in it. 
 
 Ver. 16. Ever)' man had about five English pints of 
 it allotted him for his daily provision. 
 

 
 
 
 •r-1 3 
 
 '-,c3 ilUlllWc. * a 
 ; '>/iiiiii' r 
 
 g5S£S«i 
 
 wft/S ^ 
 •*** ^ 
 
 ,,.v''";'Slto 4 ,„„o 5ai,. 
 
 Ilw **«ni*"* 
 
 
 liw 
 
 £®2S* 
 
 ..i 
 
 n 3 o 7^ 
 
 ^VJnTrwwilM^ _ /n v 'AsJw 
 
 \ *1 
 
 : ’*' 
 
 6^=]? ,,v' i|\ P 1 ..V 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 — 
 
 —J 
 
 Cj- 
 
 O 
 
 r- 
 
 ®' 3 , i\ 
 
 s t,S o 
 
 v> 
 
 1/0 */$. 
 
 V 
 
 J 
 
Laws concerning the manna. 
 
 EXODUS XVII. 
 
 The people murmur for water. 
 
 commanded, Gather of it every man according 
 to liis eating, an b omer c for every man, accord¬ 
 ing to the number of your persons; take ye 
 every man for them which are in his tents. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel did so, and 
 gathered, some more, some less. 
 
 18 And when they did mete it with an 
 omer, d he that gathered much had nothing over, 
 and he that gathered little had no lack: they 
 gathered every man according to his eating. 
 
 19 And Moses said, Let no man "leave of it 
 till the morning. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto 
 Moses; but some of them left of it until the 
 morning, and it Hired worms, and stank: and 
 Moses was wroth with them. 
 
 21 And they gathered it ’every morning, 5 
 every man according to his eating: and when 
 the sun waxed hot, it melted. 
 
 22 IT And it came to pass, that on the sixth 
 day they gathered Hwice as much bread, two 
 omers for one man: and all the rulers of the 
 congregation came and told Moses. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, This is that 
 which the Lord hath said, To-morrow is the 
 rest* of the holy sabbath unto the Lord: 'Lake 
 that which ye will bake to-day , and seethe that 
 ye will seethe; and that which remaineth over 
 lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 
 
 24 And they 'laid it up till the morning, as 
 Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was 
 there any worm therein. 
 
 25 And Moses said, m Eat that to-day; for 
 to-day is a sabbath unto the Lord: to-day ye 
 shall not find it in the field. 
 
 26 Six days ye shall gather it; but on the 
 seventh day, which is the sabbath, "in it there 
 shall be none. 
 
 27 IF And it came to pass, that there "went 
 out some of the people on the seventh day for 
 to gather, and they found none. 
 
 28 And the Lord said unto Moses, Glow 
 long refuse ye to keep my commandments and 
 my laws ? 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 b ver. 36, about 
 five English pints. 
 
 cjn.6. 37. Ac. 2. 39. 
 Je. 31. 1. Ga. 3. 28, 29. 
 Ro. 3. 29,30. Col. 2.10, 
 I 9 » 3 * 11 * 
 
 d 2C0.5.21; 8.14,15. 
 Ga.3.28,29. 2 Pe.i. 1. 1 
 Co.i.3o.Col.2.xo;3.n. 
 
 e ch. 12.10. 2 Co. 6.2 
 Mat.6.31,33,34. He. 3. 
 I 3 -I 5 ; i 3 - 5 * Pr.27.i.Ec. 
 9-io. 
 
 yLu.19.41, 42. 2Co. 
 2.16. 1 Pe.2.8.Ro.9.32, 
 33 -1 Co. 1. 24. Pr.1.24- 
 32 . 
 
 £■ Pr.6.6,7; 8.17:10.4. 
 Job 12^5. Ga. 6.10. Lu. 
 19.42. Ec.9.10. 2 C0.6. 
 2.Je.2.2;3i.3. 
 
 5 The miracle of 
 the manna is the 
 most extraordinary 
 in the Old Testament. 
 The evidences of its 
 reality are—1. The 
 established inspira¬ 
 tion of Moses. 2. His 
 books were written 
 and published at the 
 time of the event re¬ 
 corded. 3. The re¬ 
 bellions of the people 
 against him in the 
 wilderness were so 
 frequent and inve¬ 
 terate, that there is 
 no possibility of collu¬ 
 sion. 4. The people's 
 loathing of this gift of 
 God. 5. The preser¬ 
 vation of a specimen, 
 ver. 32, 33, and its 
 consequent historical 
 union with the ser¬ 
 vices of the Jewish 
 law. — Note, The 
 manna furnishes a 
 beautiful type of 
 Christ, ‘ that bread 
 of God that cometh 
 down from heaven,' 
 Jn. 6. 33, sent with¬ 
 out our asking, con¬ 
 tinued notwithstand¬ 
 ing our ingratitude 
 —loathed by the in¬ 
 fidel, sweet to the 
 believer, and given 
 in daily portions 
 through our weary 
 pilgrimage, till we 
 * hunger no more ’ 
 and ‘ rest from our 
 labours.'— C. 
 
 h ver.5,i6.Le.25.2i, 
 22. 
 
 t Ge.2.2. ch.20.8,10; 
 35.2,3. Le.23.3. 
 
 k Nu.11.8. 
 
 I ver. 20. 
 
 m Jn.6.27. Ps.84.10. 
 2 Co.6.2.He.4.i~3. 
 
 n Mat.25.8. Re. 10.6, 
 7.LU.14.3. 
 
 o Nu.20.12. De.1.32. 
 2 KI.17.14.IS.7.9. 
 
 p Is.7.13. Je.4.i4;i3. 
 27. Nu. 14. 11. Ps.94.8. 
 Pr.i.22;6.9. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 ? ver.23; ch. 35. 2,3; 
 3 I - I 3 _I 7 » 34 - 21:23. 12; 
 20.8-11. Le.23.3. 
 
 r De. 5. 12-14. Lu. 
 24.56. ch.20.8-11; ver. 
 29. 
 
 s Nu.n.7.Ca.5.i6;2. 
 3. Je.15.16. Ps.34.8; 19. 
 io;ii9.io3.Jn.6.55. 
 
 t He.2.1. Ps.103.1,2; 
 105.5.Is.63.7. Seech. 
 12. 14; 13. 9,16. 2Pe.i. 
 1253.1. 
 
 u He.9.4. Ro. 15. 4; 
 16.26,27.ver.32. 
 
 x Ark, which held 
 the tables of the law, 
 ch.25.16.21.De. 10.5. 
 
 ® It is manifest that 
 this incident is not 
 related by the his¬ 
 torian in strictly 
 chronological order. 
 The ark of the testi¬ 
 mony was not yet 
 made. The object of 
 the writer in inserting 
 it here is to complete 
 all notices regarding 
 manna, down even to 
 the time of its with¬ 
 drawal.— P. 
 
 y Nu.33.38. De. 8. 2, 
 3,i6.Ne.9.i5,2o,2i. Ps. 
 78.24,25. Jos. 5.12. Jn. 
 6-3 i_ 57 Ga.2.20.1 Co. 
 1.30. 
 
 7 There is no neces¬ 
 sity for supposing, 
 with most commen¬ 
 tators, that Moses 
 did not write this 
 verse. He lived till 
 near the close of the 
 40th year of the 
 exodus (comp. Ex. 
 6. 7 with De. 34.7), at 
 which period the Is¬ 
 raelites were ac¬ 
 tually * on the bor¬ 
 ders of Canaan,' and 
 not yet in it, when 
 the manna finally 
 ceased, Jos. 5. 12, a 
 very short time after 
 the death of Moses. 
 —C. 
 
 .£• ver. 16, about 51 
 pints. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a Nu. 33. 12-14. ch. 
 i6.i;ver.7. 
 
 8 The wilderness 
 of Sin, now the plain 
 of Kaa, lies along the 
 shore between the 
 mountains of Sinai 
 and the Gulf of Suez. 
 On leaving it the 
 Israelites must have 
 entered the wild 
 mountain defiles on 
 their route to Sinai. 
 At least two stations 
 — Dophkah and 
 Alush, Nu.33. 13—in¬ 
 tervened between 
 Sin and Rephidim. 
 The siteof Rephidim 
 is most probably at 
 the tomb of Sheikh 
 Saleh, in Wady esh- 
 Sheikh, about three 
 hours’ march from 
 Mount Sinai.— P. 
 
 b Je. 2.6. De. 8. 15. 
 Ps.107.5. 
 
 c ch. 14.11,12; 15. 24; 
 i6.2,3.Nu.ii.i-io;i4.i 
 -4516.41 ;20.2-5J21.5. 
 
 d Nu.14.22.De-6.16. 
 Ps. 78.41. Mat.4.7;i6.i- 
 3. Ac.15.10.1 C0.10.9. 
 
 e ch.14.11,12; 15.24; 
 16. 3. Nu.14. 2; 11. 4-6; 
 20.3:21.5. 
 
 29 See, for that, the Lord hath given you the 
 sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth 
 day the bread of two days: ’abide ye every man 
 in his place; let no man go out of his place on 
 the seventh day. 
 
 30 So the people r rested on the seventh day. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the name 
 thereof Manna; and it was “like coriander-seed, 
 white; and the taste of it was like wafers made 
 with honey. 
 
 32 IF And Moses said, This is the thing which 
 the Lord ‘coimnandetli, Eill an omer of it to 
 be kept for your generations; that they may 
 see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the 
 wilderness, when I brought you forth from the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, "Take a 
 pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and 
 lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your 
 generations. 
 
 34 As the Lord commanded Moses, so Aaron 
 laid it up before the “Testimony, to be kept. 6 
 
 35 And the children of Israel ’did eat manna 
 forty years, until they came to a land 7 inhabited: 
 they did eat manna until they came unto the 
 borders of the land of Canaan. 
 
 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an 
 “ephah. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The people murmur for water at Rephidim. 5 God sendeth them, 
 for water to the rock in Horeb. 8 Amalek is overcome by the holding 
 up of Moses’ hands. 15 Moses buildeth the altar JEHOVAH-nissi. 
 
 A ND all the congregation of the children of 
 - Israel “journeyed from the wilderness of 
 Sin, 8 after their journeys, according to the com¬ 
 mandment of the Lord, and pitched in Re¬ 
 phidim: and there was bio water for the people 
 to drink. 
 
 2 Wherefore the people did “chide with 
 Moses, and said, Give us water, that we may 
 drink. And Moses said unto them, Why chide 
 ye with me? wherefore do ye d tempt the Lord? 
 
 3 And the people thirsted there for water; 
 and the people murmured against Moses, and 
 said, "Wherefore is this that thou hast brought 
 
 Ver. 18. The provision for a family was put into a 
 common stock, and the master measured out to each 
 his share. 
 
 Ver. 19. To prevent a superstitious keeping of it, 
 and to cause them always to trust in God for more, 
 none of it was to be kept over the night. 
 
 Ver. 22. The rulers told Moses; observant of God’s 
 kindness, and that they might receive directions how 
 to dispose of this double portion. 
 
 Ver. 23. They might not dress manna on the Sab¬ 
 bath, as it required a great deal of labour to grind and 
 bake it, Nu. 11. 8. 
 
 Ver. 29. On the Sabbath no one was allowed to 
 travel, except to the public worship of God, or about 
 works of necessity and mercy. 
 
 Ver. 34. It was not till about ten months after that 
 this potful of manna was laid up before the tables of 
 the law, on the foreside of the ark. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. —Our comfortable glances of pros¬ 
 perity on earth soon change and pass away; while fresh 
 difficulties produce fresh murmurings; and discontent 
 vilifies what it has, and magnifies what it loseth or 
 desires. But how criminal to distrust God’s goodness 
 1—11 
 
 and power, to despair of mercy and life, whenever we 
 are brought into straits ! and to murmur desperately, 
 after God hath wrought wonders for our relief! Ob¬ 
 serve, all abuse of his servants strikes against God 
 himself; and noted displays of his glory shall effectually 
 check the murmurs of presumptuous sinners, and 
 vindicate the faithful messengers of Christ! But for 
 the children of God to disquiet their minds about 
 temporal necessaries, when their heavenly Father can 
 with a word supply them with everything useful, is 
 both foolish and highly offensive. Bread shall be given 
 them, and their water shall be sure. So transcendent 
 is his kindness, that he bestows on wicked murmurers 
 not only necessaries, but even delicacies. Amidst pru¬ 
 dent care and diligent activity to make provision for 
 myself, it becomes me to beware of covetousness or 
 sinful distrust; to live alway contented with bare neces¬ 
 saries for the time, and depend upon God for what may 
 be needful hereafter. Never let any earthly gain pre¬ 
 vent my sanctification of the Sabbath. If, from regard 
 to its honour, I deny myself, the Lord of it will as¬ 
 suredly make up my loss, and be my exceeding great 
 reward. But if the Lord hath showed me his great 
 
 323 
 
 kindness, let me treasure it up in my heart for grateful 
 remembrance through all my life.—In this manna I 
 contemplate Jesus the true bread—Jesus the bread of 
 life. He is the free gift of God to murmuring and 
 rebellious sinners, starving to eternal death. In the 
 camp of the visible church he comes down from heaven 
 in the dewy ordinances and offers of the gospel, early, 
 daily, and plentifully. Small, and contemned by many, 
 and unknown to most, he is the divinely prepared, the 
 mysterious, the pure, the sweet, the wholesome, the 
 all-sufficient, and all-suitable nourishment of our souls; 
 which God liberally and constantly distributes to us, 
 and which we ought early, earnestly, and daily to 
 receive, each for ourselves; and the more so as we ap¬ 
 proach towards the eternal state, in which we shall 
 have no further offers of his grace. And as he was 
 bruised in the mortar and mill of his Father’s justice, 
 and baked in the oven of his love, let me receive 
 him into a wounded conscience and a broken heart, as 
 the grand restorative and nourisher to eternal life. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. Ver. 2. The Israelites abused 
 Moses with provoking and reproachful language.—Men 
 
Moses bringetli water out of the rock. 
 
 EXODUS XVIII. 
 
 Amalek discomfited by Joshua. 
 
 as up out of Egypt to kill us, and our children, 
 and our cattle, with thirst? 
 
 4 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, 
 What/ shall I do unto this people? they be 
 almost ready to 9 stone me. 
 
 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, '‘Go on 
 before the people, and take with thee of the 
 elders* of Israel; and thy rod, therewith thou 
 smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. 
 
 6 Behold, 1 1 will stand before thee there upon 
 the rock in Horeb; and thou shaft smite the 
 rock, and there shall come water out of it, that 
 the people may drink. And Moses did so in 
 the sight of the elders of Israel. 
 
 7 And he called the name of the place 
 Massah, 7 and Meribah, 8 because” 1 of the chiding 
 of the children of Israel, and because they 
 tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among 
 us, or not ? 
 
 8 Then u came Amalek, and fought with 
 Israel in Rephidim. 9 
 
 9 And Moses said unto 0 Joshua, Choose us 
 out men, and go out, fight with Amalek: to¬ 
 morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with 
 the p rod of God in mine hand. 
 
 10 So 9 Joshua did as Moses had said to him, 
 and fought with Amalek: and Moses, Aaron, 
 and Hur, went up to the top of the hill. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when Moses r held 
 up his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when 
 he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 
 
 A.M.2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 y r ch.i4.i5;is.25.Nu. 
 II. 11 , 15 , 22 J 20 .I 0 . 
 
 g Nu.14.10. 1 Sa.30. 
 
 6 . 
 
 k Eze.2.6.Ac.20.23, 
 24.Je.i.8-io,i7,i8. 
 
 *ch.3.i6;4.29;24.i, 
 
 9,14. 
 
 k See ch.7.i7,2o;i4. 
 16. 
 
 I Nu. 20. 8,9. Ps. 78. 
 i5,i6;ii4.8;io5.4i. De. 
 8.15. Ne.9.15. Is.48.21. 
 1 C0.10.4. 
 
 7 That is, tempta- 
 (ton. 
 
 8 That is, chiding, 
 or strife. 
 
 m Nu.20.13. Ps. 81. 
 7595.8. He.3.8. 
 
 n Ge.14.7. De.25.17 
 -19.1 Sa.15.2,3. Nu.24. 
 20. 
 
 9 The Amalekites 
 inhabited the desert 
 plateau north of the 
 mountains of Sinai. 
 Watching their op¬ 
 portunity they at¬ 
 tacked the main 
 body of the Israelites 
 in the rear, as they 
 approached Sinai 
 through the great 
 Wady esh-Sheikh.— 
 P. 
 
 0 ch.24.13; 3 =-l 7 ; 33 - 
 11. Nu.13. 8,16; 14. 30; 
 34. 17- De.3.s8j 31. 23; 
 34- 9- Jos. 1 .-XXIV. 
 Called Jesus, Ac. 7. 
 45.He.4-8. 
 
 p ch.4.2,17,2057.20; 
 14.16. 
 
 q Ju. 5.13, with Nu. 
 I3.8.ver.i3. 
 
 r Ps.28.1; 50. 15556. 
 9; 91.15. 1 Ti.2.8. Ja.5. 
 16. Lu.18.1. Is.58.9565. 
 24. Mar. 11.24. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 j Mat.26.4x,43. Ro. 
 12.12. Ga.6.9. Ep.6.18. 
 Col. 4.2,12. 
 
 /Jn. 14.13. Ro. 8.26, 
 27 .Ja.i. 6 , 7 . Mat.24.13. 
 He.7.25. 
 
 u ch.34.27. De. 31.9, 
 22. Is.8.1530.8. Hal). 2. 
 2 . 3 - 
 
 1 Literally, * in the 
 book’ i.e. the sacred 
 history which Moses 
 was then compiling, 
 and which is now 
 called the Penta¬ 
 teuch.— P. 
 
 x Nu. 24. 20. De. 25. 
 17-19. 1 Sa.15. 2,3; 14. 
 485^7.8. 2Sa.i.i. 1 Ch. 
 4 - 43 - 
 
 y Ge.8.20; 12.7,8513. 
 18; 21. 33522.14; 33. 20. 
 Ju.6-24.Eze.48.35. 
 
 2 The Lord my 
 banner. 
 
 3 Or, Because the 
 hand of Amalek is 
 against the throne of 
 the Lord; therefore 
 the Lord, &c. 
 
 4 Heb. the hand 
 upon the throne of 
 the Lord. 
 
 z ver.14. Is.3.11; 14. 
 20,21.Ps.21.9~i 1.2 Th. 
 i.8,9.ch.20.5.Mal.i.4. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 a ch.2.i6;3.i;4.i8. 
 b Ps.44. 2,3. ch. vi.- 
 xvii.515.14. 
 
 c ch. 2. 21; 4. 20,25. 
 N u.12.1. 
 d ch.4.26. 
 
 5 No mention is 
 made in Ex. iv. of 
 Moses sending back 
 his wife and sons to 
 Jethro. It is gene¬ 
 rally supposed that 
 after the event re¬ 
 corded in that chap¬ 
 ter he sent them 
 back, not wishing to 
 expose them to the 
 dangers that must 
 be encountered, or 
 to allow his care for 
 them to interfere too 
 much with the great 
 work to which God 
 had called him.— J. 
 
 e ch.2.22.1 Ch.23.14 
 -17. 
 
 f i.e. a stranger 
 there , Ps.39.12. He. 3. 
 13.1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 12 But Moses’ hands were s heavy; and they 
 took-a stone, and put it under him, and he sat 
 thereon; and Aaron and Hur ‘stayed up his 
 hands, the one on the one side, and the other 
 on the other side; and his hands were steady 
 until the going down of the sun. 
 
 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his 
 people with the edge of the sword. 
 
 14 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, “Write 
 this for a memorial in a book, 1 and rehearse it 
 in the ears of Joshua: for *1 will utterly put 
 out the remembrance of Amalek from under 
 heaven. 
 
 15 And Moses "built an altar, and called 
 the name of it JEHOVAH-nissi: 2 
 
 16 For he said, Because 3 the Lord hath 
 sworn, 4 that the Lord ’■will have war with 
 Amalek from generation to generation. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Jethro brinpeth to Moses his wife and two sons. 7 Moses enler- 
 taineth him. 13 Jethro's counsel is accepted. 27 Jethro departeth. 
 
 W HEN "Jethro the priest of Midian, Moses’ 
 father-in-law, b heard of all that God had 
 done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and 
 that the Lord had brought Israel out of Egypt; 
 
 2 Then Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took 
 "Zipporah, Moses’ wife, after he had d sent her 
 back, 5 
 
 3 And her two sons; of which the "name of 
 the one was •'Gershom; (for he said, I have 
 been an alien in a strange land;) 
 
 tempt the Lord, (I) By sinning wilfully, and thus putting 
 him to the trial, whether he be omniscient, just, power¬ 
 ful, &c., Ac. 5. 3. (2) By unnecessary rushing on visible 
 
 dangers without any lawful call, Mat. 4. 6, 7. (3) By 
 
 a presumptuous demanding of miracles, to try whether 
 God can work them, Mat. 16. I; Lu. 11. 16. (4) By 
 
 presumptuously prescribing to him when and how he 
 should accomplish his promises or threatenings as the 
 token of his presence with them, Ps. 78. 41. 
 
 Ver. 5. The elders of the people were to witness 
 Moses’ bringing forth water from the rock, and to 
 report it to the people. 
 
 Ver. 6. God stood above the rock in the pillar of 
 cloud, the token of his presence, to show that it was 
 his powerful influence, not Moses’ stroke, that brought 
 forth the water.—This rock, it is reported, remains 
 visible to this day as a kind of large stone, with twelve 
 or twenty-four openings, in the valley of Rephidim. 
 
 Ver. 8. Whether these Amalekites were in league 
 with the Egyptians, or were Canaanites or Edomites, 
 or whether they attacked them merely for the sake of 
 the riches they had brought out of Egypt, we know not. 
 
 Ver. 9. Moses stood on the top of the hill, in view 
 of the Israelites, with his wonder-working rod lifted up 
 as their banner, and as a token of the Lord’s presence 
 with and assistance of them. 
 
 Ver. 11. This different success, answerable to Moses’ 
 elevation of his hands and rod, marked the power and 
 efficacy of prayer; and that they could do nothing but 
 as God encouraged and strengthened them. 
 
 Ver. 12. This marked the human weakness of Moses; 
 and that Christ, by his presence and Spirit, must help 
 our infirmities in prayer. 
 
 Ver. 14. Joshua was to hear it, as he and his suc¬ 
 cessors, who commanded the armies of Israel, were to 
 watch every opportunity of destroying the Amalekites. 
 —[From under heaven. This is one of those judgments 
 of God against a nation, which infidels have most fre¬ 
 quently assailed, as indicative of implacability, and 
 therefore, as they assert, unworthy of God. The 
 answer is plain. (1) If God be holy, he must be im- 
 lacable against sin; and if against sin, he must also 
 e implacable against impenitent sinners. (2) It is to 
 
 be presumed that every shepherd holds it right to be 
 implacable against the wolf—the cruel and insatiable 
 destroyer of his defenceless flock. Such was the crime 
 of Amalek, De. 25. 17. Cruel and cowardly, he 
 attacked the defenceless rear of the Israelites’ line, 
 when ‘feeble, faint, and weary.’ (3) Has any philan¬ 
 thropist denounced the punishment of pirates, robbers, 
 and murderers? Have the merchants of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean wept over the fall of Algiers, or the travellers 
 of India protested against the extirpation of the Thugs? 
 No. How then dare infidels accuse God for a sen¬ 
 tence which all men pronounce righteous , when they 
 judge in another case? Out of their own mouths, and 
 on their own principles, will they be condemned, and 
 God will be ‘justified when he speaks, and clear when 
 he judges,’ Ps. 51. 4. (4) Besides, the remembrance 
 
 of Amalek, which God determined utterly to put out, 
 implied, not the extirpation of individual, but of 
 national life, an occurrence of which history affords 
 many striking examples. Do men ever, in such cases, 
 accuse Providence for what is actually done? No. 
 How then dare they accuse God for denouncing the 
 same judgment he intended to inflict? C.] 
 
 Ver. 15. The design of this altar was to commemor¬ 
 ate the victory divinely bestowed, and to offer sacrifices 
 of thanksgiving thereupon. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The straits of the people of 
 God frequently recur upon them; and how commonly 
 do they afford occasion for repeated unbelief, and a 
 sinful rage of spirit, under them, while the greatest 
 kindnesses are forgotten or ill-requited. Humble 
 prayer is most effectual to compose the spirit under 
 such injurious treatment. Did we then but recollect 
 the circumstances of our sins, it would tend rather to 
 our humiliation ; and did we but wait with humble 
 patience, we should soon discover that God can open 
 the most abundant supplies in our greatest distresses. 
 How heartily wicked men hate the saints, and take all 
 opportunities to distress them ! But terrible is the 
 justice that awaits them on account of it. The 
 prayers of the saints and the word of Jehovah are 
 sure to bring victory. Let me then never mur¬ 
 mur against, never distrust, my God of infinite 
 
 power and grace! Let me, in every case, cry to him 
 who can turn flinty rocks into water springs! If I 
 receive mercies amidst my provocations, I may expect 
 new trials. But let me depend upon God in all my 
 warfare, and praise him for all my victories.—But in 
 this smitten rock I behold Jesus, the firm, the un¬ 
 changeable God and Mediator of his people, who, for 
 our danger of hell and despair, appeared in our 
 nature!—Jesus, the stone smitten by Moses’ fiery law 
 before the rulers and people of Israel, that streams of 
 atoning blood and sanctifying virtue might issue forth 
 and run in this wilderness of our world, for the purifi¬ 
 cation and refreshment of sinful men. In this warfare 
 I behold Jesus, MY all IN ALL, as the Captain of sal¬ 
 vation directing the Lord’s host.—Jesus, the rod, the 
 branch, lifted up as an ensign to the Gentiles !—Jesus, 
 as my unwearied intercessor at the right hand of the 
 Majesty on high!—Jesus, through whom I am more 
 than a conqueror; and who hath sworn that he will 
 have war with the enemies of his people, from gener¬ 
 ation to generation, till they be utterly defeated. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. Ver. 1. Qethro was a be¬ 
 liever in Jehovah, and a patriarchal though not a Levi- 
 tical priest; that priesthood being not yet instituted, 
 and Moses, Aaron, and the elders, enter into church 
 fellowship with him (see ver. 7-12). The domestic 
 part of the scene described presents a lively example 
 to Christian families. (1) Moses’ care to send his wife 
 and children to a place of safety (ver. 2) during his 
 dangerous negotiation with Pharaoh. (2) Jethro’s 
 affectionate restoration of them (ver. 6) when the 
 danger was past. (3) The religious character of their 
 entire intercourse, truly worthy of priesthood, prophets, 
 of the most high God. The political part of the nar¬ 
 rative may afford the noblest lesson to all statesmen. 
 Jethro speaks in the name of God, and no doubt by 
 his inspiration (ver. 19, 23), when he draws the true 
 character of rulers (ver. 21), viz. ‘able men,’ in modem 
 language, men of talent, such as fear God, men of 
 heart-religion, ‘ men of truth,’ who abhor the temporary 
 aid of falsehood, ‘hating covetousness,’ who endure the 
 toils of state, not for the advantage it may bring to the 
 
G a; <u a a 
 
 
 O 3 
 
 &0.J 2 
 
 0) 
 
 p o 
 
 •* <L) 
 ' > 
 
 rd a; 
 
 cd 
 
 cd P 
 H JJ . 
 
 H *2 b 
 # ^5 S)d w 
 
 CTv a m V 
 
 ‘2 rt iJ^ 5 
 
 a “ o 
 
 *S|S 
 
 a; d a> 
 
 a 
 
 <D bo 
 
 ^ .2 
 
 ‘u 
 
 d ,o r 0 i-< 
 
 g<« 
 tn a> £r 
 ri fl O 
 
 £ " 
 
 2 'O 
 
 ^ <L) •—< *- 
 
 £ x « a 
 
 3j CtJ -M 
 
 CTJ O PH 
 
 •a- 3 ^ 
 
 a3 
 
 P 
 
 a3 
 4) 
 
 Jh 
 
 biDnJ 
 
 <u 
 
 oj a; <u 
 
 o 
 
 C/3 
 
 *2 w -r-» V3 U ->. 
 
 & u a ^ 
 
 «-< , \—t , 
 
 <y 3 <j 
 a cf 
 
 O P, to 
 o 5£.a 
 2 ° 
 s c | 
 
 > d t d 
 O *-h ^ o3 
 
 M 3 St 
 a •£ -55 & « 
 ,2 ft o s 
 
 c/3 ‘ 
 
 A 
 
 P u 
 
 &9 
 
 a a 
 
 g.a^- 
 
 a„a <u 
 
 a £ a 
 
 o^ a 
 w o> 
 
 _ U 
 CD r*-^ 
 
 > g-s 
 
 o *d 
 
 rd +-» O 
 
 < r'd: «2 
 
 ^ ^ O . oj ^3 aj 
 
 g m 2 a 
 
 <u 2 -a a c- eg 
 
 W rt 33 11 vo ^ 
 
 -4_) ^ CD CO 
 
 n ,, JJ bJ]3 h W 
 
 3 ^ 3«3 a-a 
 
 ndvw u ^ 
 
 <4 cu o *2 & & 
 
 0* CD - - • 
 
 ^ CD +J Jh 
 
 «i' r-y '-*—' *■ 
 
 > CD 
 
 ^3 ^ 
 
 CD CD 
 
 .d d 
 
 Ww° 
 
 gsSls* 
 
 Q <n "1 ja “ ^ 
 zog^s 
 &£ a.a^ S 
 
 O -M 4J ^ ,c3 
 
 <u 
 
 1 1/ 
 
 'd bfl*d Vh 
 n W a u 
 ' <j da; 
 
 cc 3 —« 
 
 ■s ^ 
 
 a; O 
 
 a 
 
 o '*-• 
 -,'d .H 0 
 
 !- 1 O ^ 
 
 o « « g S ° 
 
 M rrj rz V a 
 
 :s s o'H’* a 
 ■r 3 « ? » f« 
 t A 
 
 " « (u u ^ i> 
 
 H? 4 ^ i t O 
 
 d ^ '-d CD 
 
 0 o^-H rt 3 
 
 h V 33 
 
 ! O 
 i *4 o 
 
 => . ° to 
 
 ^ -*-j 
 
 <U a! 
 
 Vh 
 
 . _ <o bo 
 S <u a a 
 — o Oh -r 
 a; cd g 
 
 rt *p h3 
 
 oj _i w o3 ry J 
 
 |«^2|a 
 
 5<t! - 2^ M Oh 
 
 ? <i> as 
 >- cn 
 cU 
 
 <3 <J . 
 
 : w 
 
 ^ cc3 o 
 
 V W *b a3 
 
 !Q o 
 
 .2’3 
 
 pu-d 
 
 ♦-. d 
 
 fl 2 V o 3 d 
 
 ^ § 'S ^ — 1,3 
 
 yS > 
 
 M 
 
 a; 
 
 t> 
 
 03 U 
 
 n 
 
 S/s N 
 0 C CL) 
 
Jethro brings to Moses his wife. 
 
 4 And the name of the other was 3 Eliezer; (for 
 the God of my father, said he, was mine help, 
 and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh.) 
 
 5 And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, came 
 with his sons and his wife unto Moses into the 
 wilderness, where he encamped at the '‘mount 
 of God: 
 
 6 And he said 4 unto Moses, I thy father-in- 
 law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy wife, 
 and her two sons with her. 
 
 7 U And Moses went out to ‘meet his father- 
 in-law, and did obeisance, and kissed him; and 
 they asked each other of their fc welfare: and 
 they came into the tent. 
 
 8 And Moses hold his father-in-law all that 
 the Lord had done unto Pharaoh and to the 
 Egyptians for Israel’s sake, and all the travail 
 that had “come upon them by the way, and how 
 the Lord delivered them. 
 
 9 *1 And Jethro "rejoiced for all the good¬ 
 ness which the Lord had done to Israel, whom 
 he had delivered out of the hand of the Egyp¬ 
 tians. 
 
 10 And Jethro said, “Blessed he the Lord, 
 who hath delivered you out of the hand of the 
 Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pharaoh, 
 who hath delivered the people from under the 
 hand of the Egyptians. 
 
 11 Now I p know that the ‘'Lord is greater 
 than all gods: r for in the thing wherein they 
 dealt proudly he teas above them. 5 
 
 12 And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took 
 a s burnt-offering and sacrifices 6 for God: and 
 Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to 'eat 
 bread with Moses’ father-in-law before God. 
 
 13 11 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Moses “sat to judge the people; and the 
 people stood by Moses from the morning unto 
 the evening. 
 
 14 And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all 
 that he did to the people, he said, What is this 
 thing that thou doest to the people? why sittest 
 thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by 
 thee from morning unto even? 
 
 15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law, 
 Because the people come unto me to "inquire 
 of God. 
 
 16 When they have a matter, they come 
 unto me; and I judge between one and an¬ 
 other; 7 and I do make them know the statutes 
 of God, and his laws. 
 
 17 And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, 
 The thing that thou doest is not good. 
 
 EXODUS XIX. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 g i.e. My God is an 
 help, Ps.46.5518.23. Is. 
 
 5o.7,9.ch.2.i5. 
 
 h ch.3.1519.11,20524. 
 16,17.1 Ki.19.8. 
 
 4 By his messen¬ 
 ger. Jethro sent a 
 messenger to inform 
 Moses of his coming; 
 and Moses hereupon 
 went to meet him.— 
 C. 
 
 i Ac.28.15. Ju. ii^ 4- 
 ch.20.12.1 Ki-2.19.Ge. 
 
 29.11. 
 
 k Heb. peace , 2 Sa. 
 11.7. Ps. 122.6. 
 
 /Ps.105.1,2; i 4 $- 4 - 7 . 
 
 11.12. ch.vii.-xvii. Ne. 
 ix.Is.63.7-14. 
 
 m Heb. found 
 them, Ne.9.32. 
 
 n Is. 44.23563.7-14; 
 66.10. Ro. 12.12,15. Ps. 
 cv. cvii. cxxviii. 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 o Ge.9.26514.20.i Ki. 
 8.15.1 Ch.29.io.Ne.9.5 
 -15. Ps. 103.1-6. 2 Ch. 
 20.6,7. 
 
 P Ge.22.12. 1 Ki. 17. 
 24. 
 
 q 1 Ch. 17.19,20. Je. 
 ' ' ’ ' 1. 7. Ps. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 10. 6, 16. Job 11. 
 
 145 - 35 I 47-55 86.8,10; 89. 
 
 0,85136.2,3572.18. See 
 ch.15.11.De.: 
 
 24.22. 
 
 5.10.17. Jos. 
 
 r ch. 1.10,16,22; 5. 2, 
 7515.9510.16; 14.18. Da. 
 4 - 37 -Job 5.11-13540. n. 
 
 5 ‘Now I know 
 that JEHOVAH is 
 great above all the 
 elohim (false gods), 
 even in the very 
 thing in which they 
 (the Egyptians) dealt 
 proudly with them 
 (the Israelites).’ It 
 would seem that 
 Jethro, though he 
 knew the true God, 
 had hitherto retained 
 his old superstitious 
 reverence and fear 
 for idols.— P. 
 
 y Heb fading thou 
 ■wiltfade, Is. 40. 5, 7. 
 Ps- 39- 55 78- 395 49-7,9; 
 89.48; 103. 14-16. 1 Pe. 
 1.24. 
 
 8 Moses by inces¬ 
 sant toil and anxiety; 
 and the people by 
 long waiting, and the 
 impatience naturally 
 resulting from it.— P. 
 
 z De. 1. 9,12. Ec. 4. 
 12. 
 
 a Ge.31.3532.95 39.2, 
 21. 
 
 b Difficult causes, 
 Nu. 15.33-35527.5,6. 
 
 c Mat.28.19,20. Col. 
 
 1.28.29.2 Ti.4.2.iCo.4. 
 2. 
 
 d De.1.18. Eze.3.17. 
 Mat.28.20. Ac.20.27. 
 
 e De.i. 13,15-17; 16. 
 
 19.2 Sa.23.3.2Ch.i9.7, 
 9 .Zec.7.9.Is.33.ls. 
 
 yver. 19,26. De.1.12. 
 
 g Approve of this 
 course, Nu.11.16. 
 
 9 Having their 
 minds quieted, and 
 their controversies 
 ended. 
 
 h Ge.16.2.1 Ki.5.13. 
 
 1 Sa.25.33.1 Co. 12.21. 
 
 i After God had 
 commanded it, Nu. 
 11. 16, and it had 
 been proposed to the 
 people, De.i. 14-18. 
 
 k Upon the people’s 
 recommendation, De. 
 1.13,14. Ac.14.23; 6. 3, 
 6. It is supposed by 
 some, that the visit 
 of Jethro, and the 
 appointment of 
 judges here related, 
 did not take place 
 till the second year 
 after the exodus from 
 Egypt. 
 
 / Ge.24.31,55.59- Ju- 
 
 19. 9. But not, per¬ 
 haps, till the law was 
 given, and taberna¬ 
 cle erected, Nu. 10.29. 
 
 1 To the head¬ 
 quarters of his tribe, 
 east of Edom. See 
 note on ch.2.16.— P. 
 
 s Ge. 8.20. Job 1. s 
 ch.24.5. Le.i.357.15. 
 
 6 That is, other 
 sacrifices besides a 
 burnt - offering: for 
 no man might eat of 
 the burnt - offering. 
 In peace - offerings, 
 the priest and people 
 had their share.— 
 Kidder .—rThe Aa- 
 ronic priesthood had 
 not yet been appoint¬ 
 ed. Jethro therefore 
 officiated in these sac¬ 
 rifices as interested 
 by faith in that sacri¬ 
 fice which theytypifi- 
 ed, and which is avail¬ 
 able to the salvation 
 of all believers. Their 
 eating bread to¬ 
 gether is a token of 
 the communion of 
 saints. ‘ Thus was 
 fulfilled the prophetic 
 “sign" which the 
 Lord had given to 
 Moses when he first 
 appeared to him in 
 the burning bush, 
 Ex. 3. 12.' (. Hales' 
 Chron.) — I. 
 
 /Ec.10.19. ch.24.11. 
 De.12. 5-7; 27.7. 1 Ch. 
 29.21,22.1 C0.10.31. 
 
 u Ju.5.10. 1 Ki.1.13. 
 Job 29.7,25. 
 
 x ver. 16,19. Le. 24. 
 12. Nu. 15.34:27.5.1 Sa. 
 9.9. They inquire of 
 me what is the will 
 of God in doubtful 
 cases. 
 
 7 Heb. a man and 
 his fellow. 
 
 Jethro's counsel to Moses. 
 
 18 Thou 1 ' wilt surely wear away, both thou 
 and this people that is with thee: 8 for this thing 
 is too heavy for thee; Thou art not able to per¬ 
 form it thyself alone. 
 
 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give 
 thee counsel, and “God shall be with thee: Be 
 thou for the people to God-ward, that thou 
 mayest bring the ^causes unto God: 
 
 20 And thou shalt “teach them ordinances 
 and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein 
 they must walk, and the d work that they must 
 do. 
 
 21 Moreover, thou shalt “provide out of all 
 the people able men, such as fear God, men of 
 truth, hating covetousness; and place such over 
 them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of 
 hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: 
 
 22 And Uet them judge the people at all 
 seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter 
 they shall bring unto thee, but every small 
 matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for 
 thyself, and they shall bear the burden with 
 thee. 
 
 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God 
 ^command thee so, then thou shalt be able to 
 endure, and all this people shall also go to their 
 place in peace. 9 
 
 24 So Moses ''hearkened to the voice of his 
 father-in-law, and Mid all that he had said. 
 
 25 And Moses fc chose able men out of all 
 Israel, and made them heads over the people, 
 rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers 
 of fifties, and rulers of tens. 
 
 26 And they judged the people at all seasons: 
 the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but 
 
 fended them to the - - 
 
 north. Sinai and 
 Horeb are often used 
 promiscuously by the 
 sacred writers: Hor¬ 
 eb being probably the 
 general name of the 
 region, Sinai of a 
 particular mountain. 
 
 — C. 
 
 a ch.17.1, 8. Nu. 33. 
 
 15. Ac.7.30,38. Ga.4.25. 
 
 3 The site of the 
 camp was unques¬ 
 tionably the plain 
 now called Rdhah, 
 
 ‘rest.’ Rahah is 2 
 miles long by half a 
 mile wide, with 
 branches shooting 
 out from it on every 
 side among the wild 
 mountains. _ At one 
 end of it rises pre¬ 
 cipitously the rugged 
 peak now called 
 Jebel Sufsdfeh, ‘ the 
 mountain of the wil¬ 
 low,’ but anciently 
 Sinai, or the mount 
 of the Lord. Its 
 summit is visible 
 from every part of 
 the plain; and its 
 rugged base is so 
 distinctly marked 
 that the people could 
 touch it. The whole 
 topography of the 
 spot corresponds in 
 every respect to the 
 Scripture narrative. 
 
 —P. 
 
 b Nu.9.17. Is. 63. 9. 
 
 Ac.7.3«.ver.9. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 2 Mount Sinai, 
 which the Arabians 
 call Tor, or the 
 mountain (a word of 
 most extensive diffu¬ 
 sion), and Gebel 
 Mousa, or the mount 
 or rock of Moses, is 
 situate between the 
 two northern arms 
 of the Red Sea,which 
 thus formed a na¬ 
 tural defence to the 
 Israelites on the east, 
 the south, and the 
 
 every small matter they judged themselves. 
 
 27 U And' Moses let his father-in-law de¬ 
 part; and he went his way into his own hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 The people come to Sinai. 3 God’s message by Moses unto the 
 people out of the mount. 7 The people's- answer returned again. 10 
 The people are ordered to be prepared against the third day. 12 The 
 mountain must not be touched. 16 The fearful presence of God upon 
 the mount. 
 
 I N the third month, when the children of 
 Israel were gone forth out of the land of 
 Egypt, the same day came they into the wilder¬ 
 ness of Sinai. 2 
 
 2 Eor they were “departed from Rephidim, 
 and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had 
 pitched in the wilderness; and there Israel 
 camped before the mount. 3 
 
 3 "1 And b Moses went up unto God, and the 
 Lord called unto him out of the mountain, 
 
 ruler, but for the blessing it may enable him to confer 
 upon others. Lord, hasten the time when the ‘kings 
 of the earth will be wise,’ when the ‘judges of the 
 earth will be instructed ! ’ when the ‘officers’ of Israel 
 ‘shall be peace,’ and her ‘exactors righteousness.’ C .] 
 Ver. n. Even in the Egyptians’ haughty and inso¬ 
 lent detaining of his people Israel, imagining it impos¬ 
 sible for their God to deliver them, he showed himself 
 infinitely their superior in wisdom and might. 
 
 Ver. 12. They feasted before God, near to the symbol 
 of his presence in the cloud, or on the mount, and in 
 holy awe of him, and as in his sight. 
 
 Ver. 17, 18. What thou dost is not convenient 
 either for thyself or the people. This tedious attend¬ 
 ance will destroy thine own health and theirs. 
 
 Ver. 19. I make no doubt but God will bless thee 
 in following the course to which I advise. 
 
 Ver. 20. Thou shalt deliver and explain to them 
 
 326 
 
 God’s laws, which they may apply to their particular 
 cases and occasions. 
 
 Ver. 21. Men of understanding, courage, piety, 
 candour, faithfulness, and honesty, and who will dis¬ 
 courage every wicked thing. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is highly becoming that pro¬ 
 fessed saints should mark every turn of providence that 
 befalls them; and in a dependence on God as their 
 help, reckon themselves strangers on earth: and that 
 
The Israelites prepare to meet God. 
 
 EXODUS XIX. 
 
 God's fearful presence on Mount Sinai, 
 
 saying, °Thus shalt thou say to the house of 
 Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; 
 
 4 Ye d have seen what I did unto the Egyp¬ 
 tians, and how I bare you on eagles’ 2 wings, 
 and brought you ‘unto myself. 
 
 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice 
 indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall 
 be a ^peculiar treasure unto me above all people: 
 for '‘all the earth is mine. 
 
 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of 
 priests, and an holy nation. These are the 
 words which thou shalt speak unto the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 7 f And Moses came, and called for the 
 elders* of the people, and laid before their faces 
 all these words which the Lord commanded 
 him. 
 
 8 And 'all the people answered together, and 
 said. All that the Lord hath spoken we will 
 do. 3 And Moses returned the words of the 
 people unto the Lord. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I come 
 unto thee in ™a thick cloud, 4 that the people 
 may hear when I speak with thee, and believe 
 thee for ever. 5 And Moses told the words of 
 the people unto the Lord. 
 
 10 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go 
 unto the people, and “sanctify them to-day and 
 to-morrow, and let them wash their clothes, 
 
 11 And be ready against the third day: for 
 the "third day the Lord will p come down in 
 the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai. 
 
 12 And thou shalt 5 set bounds unto the 
 people round about, saying, Take heed to your¬ 
 selves, that ye go not up into the mount, or 
 touch the border of it: whosoever toucheth the 
 mount shall be surely put to death. 
 
 13 There shall not an r hand touch it, but 
 he shall surely be stoned, or shot through; 
 whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 c Eze. 3.17. Mat. 28. 
 20. Col.2.28,29. 2Ti.4. 
 2. 
 
 d Mi. 6.5. De. 29. 2; 
 32.11,12. Is. 63.9. Re. 
 
 12.14. 
 
 2 Distinguished for 
 strength of pinions 
 and loftiness of flight. 
 
 f To serve me in 
 this mount, ch. 3. 12, 
 and to be my pecu¬ 
 liar people, ver.5,6. 
 /De.5.2; 25.9; 28.1- 
 
 15. Le.26.1-14. Is. 1.19. 
 g De.4.2057.6; 10.14, 
 
 15514.2; 26.18; 32.9. Je. 
 10.16. Ps.135.4. Mai.3. 
 17.1 Ki.8.53. Is.41.8,9; 
 44.1. 
 
 h ch.9.29. Da. 4. 34, 
 35 .Ro. 9 .i 5 ,i 6 .Ps. 24 .i. 
 
 * 1 Pe.2.5,9.Ro.i2.i. 
 Re.i.6:5.10; 20.6. Tit. 
 
 2.14. Is.61.6; 60.21; 62. 
 12. He. 3.1. 
 
 k 011.3.16517.5. 
 
 I ch. 24.3,7520.18,19. 
 De. 5 . 27 ; 26 .i 7 .Mat.i 9 . 
 
 16. Jn.6.28. Ac.2.37517. 
 3 °. 
 
 3 This promise of 
 unreserved obedi¬ 
 ence was no more 
 than God had a right 
 to require; but the 
 unhesitating readi¬ 
 ness with which it 
 was given betrays 
 great self-ignorance. 
 They do not promise, 
 the Lord being their 
 helper, but in a con¬ 
 fident calculation 
 upon their own 
 strength and disposi¬ 
 tion.— Note, 4 Let him 
 who thinketh he 
 standeth take heed 
 lest he fall.’—C. 
 
 m ver.16. 1 Ki.8.12. 
 2Ch. 6.1. Mat. 17.5. 2 
 Co.3.7-11. 
 
 4 Why did God 
 choose a thick cloud 
 as his emblematic re¬ 
 sidence? For some 
 of the reasons we 
 need look no farther 
 than to the sensible 
 properties of a cloud. 
 You may pass 
 through, but can¬ 
 not see through it. 
 You may draw nigh 
 to God, dwell in him, 
 and he in you; but 
 you see him not. 
 God is never yet 
 clearly revealed in 
 nature, providence, 
 or even redemption. 
 In all ‘ we see as 
 through a glass dark¬ 
 ly.’ But there cometh 
 a time when we shall 
 see 4 face to face,’ and 
 4 know as we are 
 known.’— C. 
 
 5 They and their 
 posterity while they 
 live. 
 
 * Jos. 3. 5; 7 - 13 - Job 
 1.5. Ge.35.2. Le.11.45; 
 15. 5. 2 Co. 7.1. He. 10. 
 20-22. ver. 15. 
 
 o Ge. 22. 4. Le.7.17. 
 Nu. 19. 12,19. Ho.6.2. 
 Mat. 16.21.1 Co. 15.4. 
 
 pc h. 34. 5- De.33.2. 
 ver.9,16,18. 
 
 q ver.21. Jos.3.4. He. 
 12.18,20,22. 
 
 r He. 12.18,20. Ga.3. 
 10. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 s Or, cornet,1 Th.4. 
 16. 
 
 t vcr.io,n.Am.4.i2. 
 Mat.24.42. 
 
 u 1 Co. 7. 5. 1 Sa.21. 
 
 4 , 5 .Zec. 7 - 3 - 
 
 x Ps.5o.3;q7.2. 2 Co. 
 3.13,1854.6. He.12.18, 
 19,21. ver. 18,19; ch.20. 
 18,19524.15-17. 
 
 y ch. 3.4,6;20.21; 24. 
 i8;i9.3;34.29.34. De.5. 
 5 - Ga.3.* 9 * with 1 Pe.3. 
 18. 
 
 r De. 4.11; 33.2.CI1. 
 
 a Hab.3.10. Ps 60.2; 
 68.8; 104.325114.4,6; 18. 
 7 - 
 
 b He.12.21.Ne.9.T3. 
 ver.9. Ps.81.7. Nu. 12. 
 8. De.5.4,5,27. Ac.7.38. 
 Gc. 18.27. 
 
 6 Heb. contest. 
 
 c Ec. 5.1. He.12.28, 
 29. 2 Co. 5. 7. Ro.12.3. 
 1 Sa.6.i6.De.29.29.Ps. 
 89.7. 
 
 d ch.24.5.Le.io.3. 
 
 e ver. 12,21. 
 
 7 When God had al¬ 
 ready said to Moses, 
 4 Away, get thee 
 down,charge the peo¬ 
 ple, lest they break 
 through,’ why did 
 Moses hesitate, and 
 why does the Lord re¬ 
 quire to reiterate the 
 order ? Simply be¬ 
 cause Moses, relying 
 upon the ready pro¬ 
 mise of obedience in 
 ver. 8, does not think 
 it possible the people 
 could ever violate 
 their pledge. God, 
 who knew what was 
 in man, reorders Mo¬ 
 ses to go down to pre¬ 
 vent their sin.— Note, 
 Preventing grace , 
 though little, or per¬ 
 haps not at all, ob¬ 
 servable by ignorant 
 and self-confident 
 man, is yet the most 
 common and the 
 most important of 
 the mercies of God. 
 This preventing 
 grace of God is fre¬ 
 quently put forth in 
 the faithful admoni¬ 
 tions and warnings 
 of religious friends, 
 God putting it into 
 their hearts to speak 
 in warning, as Moses 
 did, or in reproof of 
 sin committed, or en¬ 
 couragement to ne¬ 
 glected duty.— C. 
 
 when the ‘trumpet soundeth long, they shall 
 come up to the mount. 
 
 14 H And Moses went down from the mount 
 unto the people, and sanctified the people; and 
 they washed their clothes. 
 
 15 And he said unto the people, ‘Be ready 
 against the third day: “come not at your wives. 
 
 16 1i And it came to pass on the third day 
 in the morning, that there “were thunders, and 
 lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, 
 and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; 
 so that all the people that was in the camp 
 trembled. 
 
 17 And Moses brought forth the people out 
 of the camp ^to meet with God; and they stood 
 at the nether part of the mount. 
 
 18 And mount Sinai was altogether z on a 
 smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in 
 fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the 
 smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount 
 "quaked greatly. 
 
 19 And when the voice of the trumpet 
 sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, 
 Closes spake, and God answered him by a 
 voice. 
 
 20 And the Lord came down upon mount 
 Sinai, on the top of the mount: and the Lord 
 called Moses vp to the top of the mount; and 
 Moses went up. 
 
 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, 
 charge 6 the people, lest they "break through unto 
 the Lord to gaze, and many of them perish. 
 
 22 And let the ‘‘priests also, which come near 
 to the Lord, sanctify themselves, lest the Lord 
 break forth upon them. 
 
 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The 
 people cannot come up to mount Sinai: for thou 
 chargedst us, saying, ‘Set bounds about the 
 mount, and sanctify it. 
 
 24 And the Lord said unto him, Away, 7 get 
 
 they should inquire after, and rejoice in, one another’s 
 welfare. It is necessary that, if married persons part 
 for a time, they should meet again with the first con- 
 veniency, that they may share in one another’s honours 
 and comforts, as well as in their troubles; and that 
 children should be, as much as possible, under the im¬ 
 mediate inspection of religious parents. When great 
 honours from God are attended with due humility 
 towards men; and when such as have seen much of 
 the Lord’s goodness readily communicate their experi¬ 
 ences to their friends, especially when meeting together 
 they chiefly converse concerning the things of God, 
 and sanctify their mutual friendship with joint prayer 
 and praise, it is both pleasing and instructive. Those 
 in office should always execute the same with fidelity 
 and condescension even to such as have deserved their 
 disregard; and prefer public business to private civilities. 
 Rut how profitable is wisdom to direct in everything, 
 that we may not overdo even in well-doing! Good 
 counsel is helpful even to the wisest, and proper assist¬ 
 ance to the ablest in office; and it will be readily em¬ 
 braced by such as are wise and prudent. With great 
 care and conscience should persons be chosen to offices 
 of government, either in church or state, that none may 
 be admitted but such as are able men, men of truth, 
 fearing God, and hating covetousness. And dreadful 
 is their guilt who help or hold in ignorant and profane 
 persons, to the dishonour of God and the hurt of his 
 people. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. Ver. 3. Moses went up to the 
 presence of God, where the cloud rested on Sinai, nine 
 or ten different times, ver. 7, 8, 10, 14, 20, 21, 25; ch. 
 xx. xxi.; 24. 3, 12, 13,15, 18; 32. 7, 15, 30; 33. 6, 7, 21; 
 34. 2, 29, 34. 
 
 Ver. 4. This speech was to prepare them to receive 
 God’s covenant now to be proposed unto them. A 
 like one is used at the renovation of the covenant, De. 
 29. 2. To be borne oji eagles' wings, is to be borne 
 above all difficulties, and in spite of all opposition. 
 
 Ver. 5. [A T ow. This is God’s second national pro¬ 
 mise since the exodus. The first, ch. 15. 26, included 
 merely exemption from the diseases of Egypt; the 
 second appropriates the nation as a precious treasure, 
 and exalts them to a royal priesthood and holiness. 
 An apt illustration of the progress of grace in the heart. 
 The guilty sinner, galled by the yoke of bondage, is 
 drawn first to God by the promise of pardon and de¬ 
 liverance; and anon, as the glories of the covenant of 
 grace open upon his view, he finds himself ‘ made ac¬ 
 cepted in the Beloved,’—‘a king and a priest to God, 
 even the Father,’ while Jesus is made to him of God, 
 
 ‘ wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemp¬ 
 tion.’ C.\ 
 
 Ver. 6. They were priests, separated to God’s wor¬ 
 ship and service, and warranted to come near unto his 
 presence. They were an holy nation by profession, 
 covenant, and separation to God’s service. 
 
 Ver. 8. This they promised too rashly, not consider- 
 
 327 
 
 ing the extent, spirituality, and strictness of the holy 
 law, or their own weakness; and hence, when the law 
 was published, they fled away for terror. 
 
 Ver. 8, 9. Moses, being a typical mediator between 
 God and the people, reported the words of the one to 
 the other. 
 
 Ver. 10-12. They were to prepare themselves by 
 inwardly laying aside carnal affections and worldly 
 cares, and by keeping their hearts in a holy frame; 
 and outwardly by washing their clothes. The design 
 of this was to render them sensible of their vileness 
 and weakness, and their need of a mediator, Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 Ver. 13. By the ministration of angels a trumpet, 
 in the manner of thunder, was sounded in the air; and 
 whenever it gave a long continued sound the Hebrews 
 were to approach as near to the mount as they durst, 
 in order to hear the law proclaimed.—[Examining 
 closely the words of the original, and taking them in 
 connection with the statement in ver. 17, the meaning 
 seems to be, ‘they shall come up (out of their tents) 
 towards the mount.’ They were not to ascend it, or 
 even to touch it; but to stand before it. J 3 .] 
 
 Ver. 15. All carnal cares and affections were to be 
 laid aside, that their minds might be wholly intent on 
 hearing the law. 
 
 Ver. 16. The thunders, lightnings, fire, and smoke 
 were intended to awaken their attention in hearing the 
 law, to promote their careful observance of it, and to 
 manifest how dangerous it was to be under it as a cove- 
 
S 3 h 3 
 
 CJ 2 o h fl 
 ■+-* O .p E P 
 cd cl-m ^ ™ 
 j-< cd ^ - 
 
 u jj ^ od 
 
 s 5 l« E 
 
 9 --i <u a 
 
 "o .5 a 
 
 ^ 4)^)3 
 
 ■“■g si a 
 
 nj 5 U 
 
 ^5 
 
 MH O 
 
 £ 0 
 
 Z <-> 
 
 p 
 
 cd 0 
 m ^ 
 
 5 cd a ~ p 
 ; d) ro 'P <u 
 
 s'^'Sj'S 
 
 5 2 « “”g 
 
 «»- 
 
 2 05 pH5 a 
 
 S SfS .- > 
 
 >e 9 qa na Jr! 
 
 *-a £.§ a~ 
 - 
 
 » I? o " I 
 
 2 - 3 S'H a 
 
 af § 0 
 > °! 
 
 ifljoaS 
 i a *j 'V +• 5 
 
 ! a S- 2 *S.-s 
 
 jJsg §| 3 
 
 I ' M ' Z1 0)5 ® 
 
 ’a a _ “a 
 
 ! « <u.2 ^ ° 
 
 . rf-O S J; 
 
 d .h«»0 
 
 -*-»_» d) ^ 
 w Cfl 2 ^ . 
 
 cd d)^ Cu-m 
 
 “* ’ *j x 2 
 
 Cfl d) P 
 
 cd ' 
 
 ^ c/) q 
 
 a -3 a « 
 
 ■"0«uS 
 
 3 2 
 
 ft* g-g 
 
 §>2 
 
The ten commandments. 
 
 EXODUS XX. 
 
 The ten commandments. 
 
 thee down and thou shalt come up, thou, and 
 Aaron with thee: hut -^let not the priests and 
 the people break through, to come up unto the 
 Lord, lest he break forth upon them. 
 
 25 So J Moses went down unto the people, 
 and spake unto them. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 The ten commandments. 3 The first table. 12 The second table. 
 18 The people are afraid. 20 Moses comforteth them. 22 Idolatry is 
 forbidden. 24 Of what sort the altar should be. 
 
 AND God “spake all these words, saying, 
 il 2 P am the Lord thy God, which have 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of 
 the house of bondage. 
 
 O 
 
 3 IF Thou 0 shalt have no other gods before 
 me 
 
 4 ThoiP shalt not make unto thee any graven 
 image, or any likeness of any thing that is in 
 heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, 
 or that is in the water under the earth. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, 
 nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am 
 a ‘jealous God, 7 visiting-'' the iniquity of the 
 fathers upon the children unto the third and 
 fourth generation ot them that hate me; 8 
 
 6 And showing mercy unto thousands of 
 them that love me, and keep my command¬ 
 ments. 
 
 7 ThorP shalt not take the name of the Lord 
 thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold 
 him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 
 
 8 Remember* the sabbath-day, to keep it 
 holy. 
 
 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy 
 work: 
 
 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any 
 work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
 man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy 
 cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 
 
 11 For Hn six days the Lord made heaven 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 f Ga. 3.10, xi, 19,21, 
 24, with Mat. 11. 12. 
 Lu. 16.16. He. 12.18-24. 
 See ver.21. 
 
 ^De.12.32. Mat.28. 
 20.1 Ti.4.16. Col.1.28, 
 29.2Ti.4.2. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 a De.5.22. Ac.7.38, 
 S 3 - 
 
 ^ De. 5.6. Ps.81.10; 
 50.7; 116.16; 119.32. Je. 
 
 3 1 - 33J 30.22. Zee. 13.9. 
 
 Ge.17.7. Ro.3.29. Lu. 
 1 - 74 , 75 . 
 
 63.6571.19; 35.10; 72.25: 
 I 3 °- 7 l 37 - 4 > 3 2 - 11 ' ijn .5 
 2i.iCo.8.4,5.iCh.28.9. 
 De.6.5;26.i7. Is.43.10: 
 45. 23; 26.4,8; 8.13. Je. 
 14. 22; 7. 23. Mat.4.10. 
 Mai. 1.653.16. Ec.12.1. 
 ch.15.11; 14.31. Jos.24. 
 15-24. Phi.4.4,6.Nu.25. 
 n.ja.4.7. 
 
 d Le. 26.1. Ps. 97.7. 
 
 Ac. 17.29. Ro.1.22,23. 
 De.4.15. 2 Ch.25.14. 1 
 Ki.12.28. 
 
 <fch.34.14. De. 6.T5. 
 Jos. 24.19. Ne.1.2. Is. 
 48.11. He. 12.29. 
 
 7 Paul, 2 Co. 11. 2,3, 
 says, * I am jealous 
 over you with a godly 
 jealousy; I fear lest 
 by any means, as the 
 serpent beguiled 
 Eve, so your minds 
 should be corrupted.’ 
 It is thus God is 
 jealous, lest his peo¬ 
 ple should be cor¬ 
 rupted to idolatry.— 
 
 ych.34.7. Nu. 14.18, 
 33. 1 Sa. 15.3. 1 K1.21. 
 29. Job 5.3,4; 21.19. Is. 
 14.20,21565.6,7. Je.2.9; 
 32. 18. Mat. 23. 34, 35. 
 Le. 20. 5; 26. 39,40. Ps. 
 79.85109.13,14. 
 
 * i.e. of them that 
 continue to hate me, 
 see Eze. 18. 3, an 
 event the most pro¬ 
 bable, as three gener¬ 
 ations are generally, 
 and four frequently, 
 all alive at the same 
 time. It is also a 
 merciful warning, as 
 parents are often 
 more moved by a re¬ 
 gard to their children 
 than to themselves. 
 —C. 
 
 g De. 4.19; 5-29- Ps. 
 
 89.345103.17. 
 
 h Le.i9.i2.De.s.n; 
 6.13. Mat.5.33. Ja.5.12. 
 Ps. 15.4; 50.16,17. Je-4- 
 2:7.4,9,10,14. Ac. 17.23. 
 Mai.1.6,7,1253.14.1 Sa. 
 4.3-5.2X1.18.30,35. 
 
 i‘ch.24.12,14531.14, 
 15534,21; 35.2,3. Le.23. 
 3,7. Nu.28.18; 15.32-36. 
 De. 5.12. Is. 58.13. Je. 
 17. 21-27. Eze. 20. 12. 
 Lu.13.14. 
 
 k ch.31.17. Ge.2.1,2. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 / De.5.16527.16. Mat. 
 
 15.4. Ep.6.1-3. Le.19. 
 3,32. Ro. 13.5,9. 1 Ki.2. 
 1958.25. Pr.6.20. Mar. 
 7.10-13510.19.1 Ti. 5.1, 
 
 2.4. Ge. 9. 21,22; 14.20- 
 22545.8. 2X1.5.1352.12; 
 13. 14. Ga. 4.19. Is.49. 
 23. 2O1.4.16. 1 Co. 11. 
 i.He.i3. 7 .Je.3S.6-i9. 
 
 m Mat. 5. 21, 22; 19. 
 18. ijn. 3.15. Ep.4.31, 
 32.R0.12.15513.9. Ja.2. 
 11.Re.13.10. 
 
 n Ep. 5 . 3 . Col. 3 . 5 . 1 
 Th. 4. 3, 4. Job 31. 1. 
 Mat.5.27,28.2 Pe.2.14. 
 Is.3.16. Pr.5.8. iTi. 2. 
 9,10.1 Pe.2.11. 
 
 o 1 Th.4.6. Ep.4.28. 
 Ro. 13.7-9. Mat.7.12. 
 Phi.4.8. Mi.6.8. Ps.15. 
 2 - 5 - 
 
 P Le. 5.1. De. 5.20; 
 19.16. Mat. 19 18.Pr.19. 
 5 , 9 - 
 
 q Ro. 7. 7. De.5.21. 
 Ac.20.33.He.13-5.C0l. 
 
 3.5. iCo.5.n;6.io.Job 
 31 - 9 ; 
 
 r He.12.18.19.ch. 19. 
 16, 18. Re. 1.10,12,15, 
 17 ; 
 
 9 Or, •witnessed .— 
 P. 
 
 s De. 5.23-2^18.16. 
 ch. 19.16,19. Ga. 3.19, 
 20. 
 
 Ge.15.1. 
 
 u Ge. 22.1. ch.15.25. 
 De.8.2;i3.2. 
 
 x Mat. 10. 28. Ga. 3. 
 19.Ge.20.11. 
 
 y ch. 19.16. He. 12.18. 
 1 KL8.12.De. 5.5. 
 
 1 Infidels and Ne- 
 ologists have repre¬ 
 sented Moses as tak¬ 
 ing advantage of an 
 earthquake and vol¬ 
 canic eruption, see 
 ch. 19. 18-20, to per¬ 
 suade an ignorant 
 people that God 
 spake to him, that 
 thus he might induce 
 them to accept his 
 laws. His drawing 
 nigh unto the thick 
 darkness, and after¬ 
 wards, ch. 24.18, going 
 into the midst of the 
 cloud — independent¬ 
 ly of Moses’ miracles, 
 prophecies, and cha¬ 
 racter for veracity— 
 afford a sufficient ex¬ 
 posure of this impi¬ 
 ous imagination; as 
 the sulphurous va¬ 
 pours of a volcano 
 would have instantly 
 destroyed life.—C. 
 
 z De.4-36.Ne.9.i3. 
 
 « ver. 3-5. 2Sa.5.2i. 
 2Ki.17.33. Eze.23.17, 
 2 °.39»43-8. Zep.i.4,5.2 
 C0.6.14-16. 
 
 b Is. 4. 2. Je. 31.22. 
 Ro.8.3;9.5.He.2.i4. 
 
 2 Altars of earth or 
 unhewn stone were 
 well suited to the un¬ 
 settled state of the 
 church in the wilder¬ 
 ness, as they could 
 be easily raised and 
 obliterated; so that 
 superstitious attach¬ 
 ment to places might 
 be prevented,and the 
 unity of worship sus¬ 
 tained as the best 
 preservative against 
 surrounding idola¬ 
 try.— C. 
 
 and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and 
 rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord 
 blessed the sabbath-day, and hallowed it. 
 
 12 IF Honour 1 thy father and thy mother; that 
 thy days may be long upon the land which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 13 Thou TO shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou" shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 15 Thou 0 shalt not steal. 
 
 16 Thou* shalt not bear false witness against 
 thy neighbour. 
 
 17 Thou 3 shalt not covet thy neighbour’s 
 house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, 
 nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor 
 his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy 
 neighbour’s. 
 
 18 IF And r all the people saw 9 the thunder- 
 ings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the 
 trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when 
 the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar 
 off. 
 
 19 And they said unto Moses, ‘Speak thou 
 with us, and we will hear: but let not God 
 speak with us, lest we die. 
 
 20 And Moses said unto the people, *Eear 
 not: for God is come to "prove you, and that 
 his Tear may be before your faces, that ye sin 
 not. 
 
 21 And the ’'people stood afar off; and Mo¬ 
 ses drew near 1 unto the thick darkness where 
 God was. 
 
 22 ir And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus 
 thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye 
 have seen that I have Talked with you from 
 heaven. 
 
 23 Ye“ shall not make with me gods of silver, 
 neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. 
 
 24 IF An b altar of earth thou shalt 2 make 
 unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt- 
 offerings, and thy peace-offerings, thy sheep, 
 
 nant. The thick cloud signified the invisible, awful, 
 and incomprehensible nature of God, and the obscurity 
 of the legal dispensation of the covenant of grace. 
 
 Ver. 18. God’s descent meant his manifesting the 
 signs of his glorious presence. 
 
 Ver. 19. God answered Moses by a voice distinct, 
 plain, and audible, which all the people might hear. 
 
 Ver. 2i, 23. Vain curiosity is forbidden, that we 
 may learn to live by faith and not by sight, and to be 
 humble. Their dulness and hardness of heart made 
 repeated warnings necessary; and they were com¬ 
 manded to hold the very mountain sacred because of 
 God’s presence. This might also signify that the law j 
 rather excludes men from God, on account of their 
 sins, than justifies or gives them life. 
 
 Ver. 22. Some think these priests were the first¬ 
 born but there is no evidence that birthright invested 
 with any such office; they were persons, probably the 
 most excellent, chosen by Moses for offering sacrifices, 
 till God should assign that work to Aaron and his 
 sons. 
 
 fully exhibited in the various evangelical theological 
 systems, with the various expositions thereof, it is 
 kind his care of his people, and great the honour he 
 bestows upon them. His condescension is most aston¬ 
 ishing in admitting them into covenant with himself; 
 his requirements most reasonable; and surely his dis¬ 
 tinguishing kindness ought to promote our cheerful 
 obedience. But how apt are men to be hasty in pro¬ 
 
 mising obedience, and backward in performing it! 
 Serious preparation for solemn intercourse with God 
 is necessary and becoming; and a careful respect to 
 every disposition and deportment of body, soul, and 
 spirit. Never, O my soul, presumptuously intrude 
 into those secrets over which God hath cast a vail! 
 Never hazard thy life by pushing over the bounds which 
 he hath set for thy good. Let me have nothing to do 
 with his fiery law, but as it is fulfilled by Christ as a 
 covenant, and issued forth by him as a rule. Let me 
 always approach unto his presence with reverence and 
 godly fear; and never let vain curiosity, but humble 
 faith and holy love, attend me in all my concerns with 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. Ver. 1—17. Concerning this law 
 it is evident, (i) That it was immediately published by 
 God himself in the hearing of all Israel. (2) That 
 every command is delivered in the singular number, 
 that every one may take it home to himself: (3) And 
 to mark that God’s grant of himself to men, as their 
 God and Redeemer, is the foundation of all gospel- 
 obedience: it is frequently repeated, ver. 7, 10, 12, 25; 
 and in Le. xviii. xix. it is connected with almost every 
 particular command. The rules for the right under¬ 
 standing of these commandments, and the particular 
 duties required and sins forbidden in each, being so 
 REFLECTIONS.—Infinitely gracious and ten¬ 
 der are the favours of God to men. But peculiarly 
 
 329 
 
 sufficient to refer to these.-[Ver. 17. It has been well 
 
 said by Kalisch that these verses ‘ contain the primary 
 basis of revelation, and the fundamental laws of the 
 whole Mosaic legislation. They have, therefore, be¬ 
 come the starting-point of all religious systems and of all 
 true civilization, and from their promulgation only dates 
 the diffusion of a genuine monotheism, a purely inter¬ 
 nal morality, and a sound enlightenment. They form a 
 decisive epoch in the history of the human race., and 
 are therefore perhaps the greatest and most important 
 event in universal history. In a simple and condensed, 
 yet extremely emphatical form, equally impressive for 
 every degree and manner of intellectual culture, a com¬ 
 plete system of duties is comprised, which man owes 
 to his Creator and his fellowman; and so comprehen¬ 
 sive is the purport of these words, that from the earliest 
 times the whole sum of the divine precepts has been 
 considered to be included in them as in embryo.’ A.] 
 
 Ver. 20. Let not slavish fear make you neglect your 
 duty, for God is come to prove whether you be sincere 
 or hypocritical. 
 
 Ver. 24, 25. These altars of turf and stone were only 
 to be used for the present, before that of brass was 
 made, or on extraordinary occasions; and were always 
 to be most simple, and unlike to those of the heathens. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Now, my soul, let my religious 
 principles, and my whole practice, follow the order of 
 this divine sermon. Let the leading articles of my 
 knowledge and belief be, that God, as in Christ, giveth 
 
 12 
 
Laws concerning servants, &c. 
 
 EXODUS XXI. 
 
 Laws concerning man-slaughter, &c. 
 
 and thine oxen. In all places where I “record 
 my name I will come unto thee, and I will 
 bless 4 thee. 
 
 25 And 6 if thou wilt make me an altar of 
 stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: 
 for if thou lift up Aliy tool upon it, thou hast 
 polluted it. 3 
 
 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto 
 mine altar, that Aliy nakedness be not discovered 
 thereon. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Laws for men-servants. 5 For the servant whose ear is bored. 
 7 For women-servants. 12 For manslaughter. 16 For stealers of 
 men. 17 For cursers of parents. 18 For smiters, 22 For a hurt by 
 chance. 28 For an ox that goreth. 33 For him that is an occasion 
 of harm. 
 
 N OW these are the judgments 4 which thou 
 shalt “set before them. 
 
 2 If b thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years 
 he shall serve, and in the seventh he shall go 
 out Tree for nothing. 
 
 3 If he came in by himself, he shall go out 
 by himself; if he were married, then his wife 
 shall go out with him. 
 
 4 If his master have given him d a wife, and 
 she have born him sons or daughters; the wife 
 and her children shall be her master’s, 5 and he 
 shall go out by himself. 
 
 5 And if "the servant shall plainly say, I love 
 my master, my wife, and my children, I will 
 not go out free: 
 
 6 Then his master shall bring him unto Abe 
 judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or 
 unto the door-post; and his master shall ’bore 
 his ear through with an awl; and he shall serve 
 him Tor ever. 
 
 7 IT And if a man "sell his daughter to be a 
 maid-servant, she shall fc not go out as the men- 
 servants do. 6 
 
 8 If she please not 7 her master, w r ho hath 
 betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her 
 be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation 
 he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt 
 deceitfully with her. 
 
 9 And if he have betrothed her unto his son, 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 c De.12.5,11. 1 Ki.8. 
 29. Mat. 18.20. Ro.15.8 
 -19. 
 
 d Ps. 134. 3: * 47 - 13; 
 72.i7.Ep.i.3.2Sa.6.i2. 
 e t)e.27.5.Jos.8.3i. 
 f 1 Co.1.17; 2.4,5,13, 
 14.De.12.32. Re.22.18, 
 19. 
 
 3 The reason of this 
 command is obvious. 
 The altars of the 
 heathen were elabor¬ 
 ately sculptured. 
 Images of their gods 
 were placed upon 
 them. When sacri¬ 
 fices were offered the 
 tendency of the pop¬ 
 ular mind was to con¬ 
 sider them as offered 
 to the images, and 
 the result was gross 
 idolatry.—/’. 
 
 ^Ec.5.1. 1 Th.5.22. 
 He.io. 22512.28. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 4 The ten com¬ 
 mandments,or words, 
 ch. xx., contained the 
 principles of divine 
 law, as between God 
 and man. This chap¬ 
 ter enumerates cer¬ 
 tain judgments, or 
 judicial application 
 of these principles, 
 where the cases are 
 between man and 
 man.— C. 
 
 a ch.24.3,4.De.4.i4. 
 
 b Le. 25. 39,40. De. 
 i5.i2.Je.34.i4-Ne.5.5. 
 
 c ver. 11. De. 15. 13- 
 15,18. Le.25.40-46. Je. 
 34.8-18. Ro. 6.16,18; 8. 
 2. 
 
 d Heathen, Le. 25. 
 44. 
 
 5 A righteous and 
 merciful law, (1.) As 
 providing certainly 
 for the wife and help¬ 
 less family, instead 
 of their being turned 
 out upon the world 
 with perhaps a care¬ 
 less husband. (2.) As 
 providing a test of 
 conjugal and pater¬ 
 nal affection, which, 
 if real, authorized the 
 servant to abide with 
 his wife and family 
 till the iubilee, when 
 all would go out free. 
 —C. 
 
 e De.15.16,17. Ga.2. 
 2o.Ep.5.2.Re.i.5,6. 
 
 yen. 22.28. De. 16.18. 
 Ps.82.1. 
 
 g De.15.17. Ps.40.6- 
 8, with He. 10.5-7. 
 
 h Till the jubilee, 
 orthe master’s death, 
 Le.25.40-46,55. 
 
 ?'Ne.5.5. Le.25.39. 
 
 k ver.2,3. 
 
 6 This law has been 
 represented by some 
 as relaxed in favour 
 of female servants, 
 De. 15. 12; but the 
 idea of relaxation 
 seems not consistent 
 with the divine ori¬ 
 gin of a law. But in 
 point of fact the law 
 in Exod. and the law 
 in Deut. are on two 
 different subjects. 
 That in Exod. relates 
 to a maid-servant not 
 only purchased, but 
 betrothed to her mas¬ 
 ter or his son; that 
 in Deut. to a maid¬ 
 servant merely pur¬ 
 chased. Both are 
 glorious specimens of 
 the justice and mercy 
 of the divine legisla¬ 
 tion.—C. 
 
 7 Heb. be evil in the 
 eyes of, &c. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B C. 1491. 
 
 I ch.22.16,17. De.22. 
 24,25,28,29519.30,31. 
 
 m 1 Co.7.3,5. 
 
 n See ver.2.Is.52.3. 
 
 0 Wilfully, ver. 14, 
 20,23.Ge.9.6. Le.23.17, 
 19,21,32,33. Nu.35.15- 
 21,31,32,35. Re.13.10. 
 De. 19.11-13. Mat.26. 
 52 . 
 
 8 By some special 
 providence. 
 
 / Nu. 35.25-28. De. 
 19. 5-14; 4 - 41-43* Jos. 
 
 XX. 
 
 ? Nu. 15.30. De.19. 
 3. 1 Ki. 1.50; 2.28-34. 2 
 Ki.11.15. He.10.26-31. 
 Ps.19.13. 
 
 r De.21.18-21.Pr. 30. 
 17 * 
 
 s De.24.7. Ge.37.28. 
 iTi.1.10. 
 
 t Le. 20. 9. Pr.20.20. 
 Mat. 15. 4. Mar.7.10. 
 De.27.16. 
 
 9 Or, revileth. 
 
 u 2Sa.3.29.Zec.8.4. 
 
 x Heb. his ceasing. 
 Mat. 7.12. Ro. 13.8. Phi. 
 4.8. De. 16.19,20. 
 
 y Slave, ver. 21. 
 
 1 Heb. avenged. 
 
 2 With death, as 
 he loses his slave, 
 whom he did not in¬ 
 tend to kill. 
 
 3 The master was a 
 public officer, recog¬ 
 nized and appointed 
 by government, as 
 the governors of our 
 prisons and reforma¬ 
 tories are. He had 
 thus a legal right to 
 administer punish- 
 mentwhen necessary, 
 but under certain 
 wise restrictions 
 which are elsewhere 
 laid down, Le. 23.39. 
 De.25.3. The mean¬ 
 ing of the phrase ‘ he 
 shall be surely pun¬ 
 ished,’ is, vengeance 
 shall assuredly be 
 taken upon him; i.e. 
 he shall paythe penal¬ 
 ty of his crime with his 
 life; and the meaning 
 of ‘he shall not be 
 punished,’ is, his life 
 shall not be forfeited. 
 But this by no means 
 implies that he should 
 go altogether unpun¬ 
 ished. — P. 
 
 z To her own body, 
 ver. 23. 
 
 a Le. 24.19,20. De. 
 19.19,21. Mat 5.38,39; 
 7.2.1 Sa.15.33. Ju.1.6, 
 7. Pr. 22.23. Is.33.1. 2 
 Th. 1.6. Re. 13.10516.6. 
 
 4 Perhaps this law 
 of retaliation took 
 place only when the 
 injured party could 
 not otherwise be 
 satisfied. 
 
 he shall deal with her after the ‘manner of 
 daughters. 
 
 10 If he take him another wife, her food, 
 her raiment, and her m duty of marriage, shall 
 he not diminish. 
 
 11 And if he do not these three unto her, 
 then shall she go out "free without money. 
 
 12 IT He that °smiteth a man, so that he die, 
 shall be surely put to death. 
 
 13 And if a man lie not in wait, but God 
 deliver Jam into his hand; 8 then H will appoint 
 thee a place whither he shall flee. 
 
 14 But if a man come ’presumptuously upon 
 his neighbour, to slay him with guile; thou 
 shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. 
 
 15 IF And he that r smiteth his father or his 
 mother shall be surely put to death. 
 
 16 IT And he that ’stealeth a man, and selleth 
 him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 17 11 And 'he that curseth 9 his father or his 
 mother shall surely be put to death. 
 
 18 IF And if men strive together, and one 
 smite another with a stone, or with his fist, and 
 he die not, but keepeth his bed; 
 
 19 If he rise again, and walk abroad Tipon 
 his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit: 
 only he shall pay for The loss of his time, and 
 shall cause him to be thoroughly healed. 
 
 20 IF And if a man smite his y servant, or 
 his maid, with a rod, and he die under his 
 hand; he shall be surely punished. 1 
 
 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or 
 two, he shall not be punished: 2 for he is his 
 money. 3 
 
 22 IF If men strive, and hurt a woman with 
 child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet 
 T 10 mischief follow: he shall be surely punished, 
 according as the woman’s husband will lay upon 
 him; and he shall pay as the judges determine. 
 
 23 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt 
 give life for life, 
 
 24 Eye “for eye, 4 tooth for tooth, hand for 
 hand, foot for foot, 
 
 nimself to me, in the gospel-promise, for my God, my 
 Redeemer, and my ALL IN ALL : and let my leading 
 exercise be to receive him as such. Let his being 
 Jehovah, my God and Redeemer, be the foundation, 
 the great reason and motive, of all that I do. Influ¬ 
 enced by this, let me renounce and detest every idol 
 which robs him of his honour, or me of my enjoyment 
 of him. Let me embrace every instituted ordinance as 
 coming from my God, and observe it in the nearest 
 fellowship with him. Having received Jehovah as 
 my God, let me have grace from him to serve him with 
 reverence and godly fear. Copying after his pattern, 
 and desiring the enjoyment of him as my chief good, 
 let me observe the appointed seasons of intercourse 
 with him. Let me regard relations and property 
 among men as the constitutions of my God: and in 
 all my dealings with them, let me act as a possessor of 
 God, that needs nothing in an unlawful manner, and 
 as a cordial imitator of God, who is gracious and mer¬ 
 ciful, long-suffering, and abundant in holiness, right¬ 
 eousness, goodness, and truth. But having tasted the 
 terrors of a broken law and an angry God, let me re¬ 
 joice that, without my request, I have one Mediator 
 
 between God and me, the man Christ Jesus. Detest¬ 
 ing every species of false worship, let me rejoice that 
 Jesus, the fruit of the earth, Jesus, the chosen stone, is 
 my all-sanctifying altar, on which I must present all 
 my services before God; and my unfailing security for 
 the presence of God in ordinances: and God forbid 
 that I should disgrace him with any light, licentious, 
 or injurious behaviour. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. Ver. 2. (1) A Hebrew might 
 sell himself or his children in extreme poverty, De. 15. 
 12; Le. 25. 39; Ne. 5. 5. (2) Magistrates might sell 
 
 a person for theft, ch. 22. 3. (3) He might be sold 
 
 by his creditors for debt, 2 Ki. 4. 1; Mat. 18. 25. To 
 such bond-servants masters often gave heathen maid- 
 slaves as a kind of wives or concubines, to beget other 
 slaves.—[No Hebrew could be sold unless a debtor or 
 malefactor. When a man got into debt and was un¬ 
 able to pay, he was sold to, or he became the property 
 of, the creditor for a period not exceeding six years, so 
 that by his labour he might in some degree satisfy the 
 just demands of the man he had wronged, Le. 25. 39, 
 40. In case of theft the thief was compelled to restore 
 
 330 
 
 double, or four-fold, or five-fold, according to the 
 nature of the crime. If he had not the means of mak¬ 
 ing full restitution, then he was sold, i.e. he became 
 the property of the man he had robbed until by his- 
 labour he had made legal compensation. These were 
 the only ways in which a Hebrew could become a 
 bondman. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How just, gracious, and con¬ 
 descending must God, the giver of these laws, be! 
 Plow mindful of the welfare of mankind ! How profit¬ 
 able to be his voluntary servants ! His providence ex¬ 
 tends even to that which appears accidental; and he 
 exercises the most exact care to preserve the innocent, 
 and at the same time punish the guilty. Let me there¬ 
 fore take heed that neither I, nor what pertains to me, 
 prove hurtful to my neighbour or to his property! 
 Suppose no laws of men can punish me, the justice- 
 of God can overtake me. Let me rather, as a faithful 
 man, put on bowels of mercy and long-suffering, put 
 on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. Mean¬ 
 while, in those voluntary bond-servants I may behold 
 Jesus, the only begotten Son of God, from love to his 
 Father, from love to all the world, solemnly sur- 
 
Laws concerning an ox that goreth, &c. 
 
 EXODUS XXII. 
 
 Of theft, damage, trespasses, &c. 
 
 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, 
 stripe for stripe. 4 
 
 26 H And b if a man smite the eve of his ser- 
 
 1/ 
 
 vant or the eye of his maid, that it perish; he 
 shall let him go free for his eye’s sake. 
 
 27 And if he smite out his man-servant’s 
 tooth, or his maid-servant’s tooth; he shall let 
 him go free for his tooth’s sake. 5 
 
 28 1i If an ox gore a man or a woman, that 
 they die: then c the ox shall be surely stoned, 
 and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner 
 of the ox shall be cpiit. 
 
 29 But if the ox were wont to push with his 
 horn in time past, and it hath been testified to 
 his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but 
 that he hath killed a man or a woman; d the ox 
 shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put 
 to death. 
 
 30 If* there be laid on him a sum of money, 
 then he shall give, for the ransom of his life, 
 whatsoever is laid upon him. 
 
 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have 
 gored a daughter, according to this judgment 
 shall it be done unto him. 
 
 32 If the ox shall push a man-servant or 
 maid-servant; he shall give unto their master 
 thirty 7 shekels of silver, and the ox shall be 
 stoned.. 
 
 33 IF And if a man shall open a pit, or if a 
 man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox 
 or an ass fall therein; 
 
 34 The owner of the pit 9 shall make it good, 
 and give money unto the owner of them; and 
 the dead beast shall be his. 
 
 35 IF And if one man’s ox hurt another’s, 
 that he die; then they shall sell the live ox and 
 divide the money of it; and the dead ox also 
 they shall divide. 
 
 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used 
 to push in time past, and his owner hath not 
 kept him in; he shall surely pay ox for ox; and 
 the dead shall be his own. 6 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Of theft. 5 Of damage. 7 Of trespasses. 14 Of borrowing. 16 
 Of fornication. 18 Of witchcraft. 19 Of beastiality. 20 Of idolatry. 
 21 Of oppressing strangers, widows, or fatherless. 25 Of usury. 26 
 Of pledges. 28 Of reference to magistrates. 29 Of the first-fruits. 
 31 Eating torn flesh. 
 
 I E a man “shall 7 steal an b ox or a sheep, 8 and 
 kill it, or sell it; he shall restore five oxen 
 for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. 
 
 2 If a thief be “found breaking up, and be 
 smitten that he die, there shall no blood be shed 
 for him. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. X491. 
 
 A.M. 25x3. B.C. 1491. 
 
 4 The lex tat ion is, 
 or law of like/or like, 
 in case of injuries of 
 the person, has pre¬ 
 vailed amongst all 
 civilized nations. In¬ 
 to the code of Solon, 
 the Athenian legisla¬ 
 tor, and into the fa¬ 
 mous twelve tables of 
 the Romans, it most 
 probably made its 
 way from this judg¬ 
 ment in the law of 
 Moses. And that it 
 would operate more 
 powerfully in the 
 prevention of crime 
 than all the modern 
 European system of 
 line, imprisonment, 
 hard labour, banish¬ 
 ment, or even death, 
 we need not hesitate 
 to affirm. God knew 
 the evil that was in 
 the heart of man,and 
 best knew how to re¬ 
 strain it. And did 
 legislators follow his 
 wisdom more, and 
 their own expedients 
 less, we might well 
 calculate on a dimin¬ 
 ution of these crimes, 
 which many merely 
 human enactments 
 are calculated to pro¬ 
 voke and perpetuate. 
 It is not improbable, 
 from considering the 
 commutation of the 
 extreme punishment 
 of death to fine, 
 permitted in ver. 30, 
 that a similar com¬ 
 mutation , as Jose¬ 
 phus affirms, was 
 permissible in any of 
 these cases, at the 
 option of the person 
 injured. — Note, Be¬ 
 tween the law and 
 our Saviour's exposi¬ 
 tion, Mat. 5. 38, there 
 is no contradiction. 
 Moses directs the 
 judge in the preven¬ 
 tion and punishment 
 of crime ; our Saviour 
 addresses private in¬ 
 dividuals, forbidding 
 revenge,- and incul¬ 
 cating forbearance 
 and forgiveness.—C. 
 
 b Ps.72.12-14. C0I.4. 
 i.Ep. 6.9.ver.i 11.De. 
 23.i5;2i.i4.Ps.82.3,4. 
 
 5 The Mosaic law 
 permitted a limited 
 form of domestic ser¬ 
 vitude. By the pro¬ 
 vision of this enact¬ 
 ment the servant or 
 slave, whether Jew 
 or heathen, was not 
 under his owner or 
 master’s will, but un¬ 
 der the protection of 
 the public law, and a 
 small personal injury 
 entitled him to his 
 freedom.— C. 
 
 c Ge. 9. 5,6. Ps.5.6; 
 I 39 -I 9 - 
 
 d Ge.9.5,6. See ver. 
 12,14. 
 
 e Here the owner 
 was chargeable with 
 the murder in keep¬ 
 ing the ox, Nu.35.31. 
 
 8 s. sterling.as 
 the price of a slave, 
 Zee. 11.12,13. Mat. 26. 
 i5.Phi.2.7. 
 
 g Mat.7.i2.Ro.i3.8. 
 Phi.4.8.De.i6.i9. 
 
 6 He shall bear the 
 whole loss, as he had 
 wilfully kept the 
 pushing ox. 
 
 d Ge. 9. 6. See ch. 
 21.12,14,20,23. Nu. 35. 
 30. 
 
 9 The reason of the 
 distinction in this law 
 is that, in the night, 
 the robbery might be 
 considered an assault 
 upon the life as well 
 as on the property, 
 and in the terror and 
 confusion of the night 
 life was more endan¬ 
 gered. In both cases 
 the care of human 
 life is remarkable, 
 and fully justifying 
 the principle now 
 very generally intro- 
 ducea into our law, 
 that only crimes im¬ 
 plying the taking 
 away of life are pun¬ 
 ishable with death. 
 —I. 
 
 e ch.21.2-Mat.18.25. 
 
 1 Thing stolen. 
 
 /"ver. 9. Ps.79.12, or 
 sevenfold, Pr.6.31. 
 
 2 This is doubtless 
 a case not of wilful 
 and malicious but 
 of accidental fire- 
 raising; a thing very 
 apt to happen, and 
 requiring to be very 
 strictly guarded 
 against, where they 
 were in the habit of 
 setting fire to the 
 withered herbage 
 before the autumnal 
 rains, to favour the 
 growth of the future 
 crop.— I. 
 
 g Heb. gods , ch.21. 
 6; ver. 28. Ps.82.1. De. 
 16.18. 
 
 3 If the master of 
 the house was con¬ 
 cerned in the theft, 
 his breach of trust 
 was punishable, and 
 he must make double 
 restitution.—■/. 
 
 h 2Ch.19.10. De.25. 
 i.ver.4,8. 
 
 4 The same princi¬ 
 ples, it is here inti¬ 
 mated, were to apply 
 to all other cases, 
 and the sentence of 
 the judges was to be 
 final.— 7 . 
 
 1Ge.30.35,36131.39. 
 
 k He.6.16.1 Ki.2.42, 
 43. See Ge.14.22. 
 
 5 That is, whereby 
 Jehovah is taken to 
 witness,becausethere 
 was no man that saw 
 and could testify,ver. 
 10. If there be wit¬ 
 nesses, he is not to 
 pay, nor to sware. 
 The Chaldee saith, 
 (the owner) shall take 
 the oath, and so end 
 the controversy, and 
 he the keeper shall 
 not pay for it.—•/. 
 
 1 Ge.31.39. 
 
 6 Thus stolen from 
 among his cattle, it 
 implies that he had 
 taken less care of it 
 than of his own, and 
 must make restitu¬ 
 tion.—/. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 a ver. 2-15. Le.5.16; 
 6.5;22.i4.Nu.5.7. 2Sa. 
 12.6. Pr.6.31. Lu. 19.8. 
 
 7 What an admir¬ 
 able enactment for 
 prevention of rob¬ 
 bery, and how much 
 more efficacious than 
 imprisonment or 
 exile! When wiil 
 Christians have re¬ 
 course to the Bible 
 for their principles 
 and examples of 
 legislation!— C. 
 
 b As the oxen were 
 most useful in labour, 
 the restitution was 
 larger. But when 
 the animals were 
 found, and so the loss 
 small, the restitution 
 was but double,ver.4. 
 
 8 Or , goat. 
 
 c Mat.24.43. Nu. 35. 
 11,27. 
 
 m Am.3.12. 
 
 n Ps. 37 21. Mat. 7. 
 12. Phi. 4. 8. Ro. 13. 8. 
 De.16.19,20. He.13.18. 
 
 7 Heb. ask, and 
 consequently receive 
 a thing lent. This law 
 concerneth all mov¬ 
 able goods, beasts, 
 household stuff, and 
 the like. — A ins- 
 worth. 
 
 8 The reason of the 
 distinction here is, 
 that, when the owner 
 was absent, it might 
 be ill treated, when 
 present it is presum¬ 
 ed he would take 
 care of it, and ob¬ 
 taining the hire the 
 risk was his own.— I. 
 
 0 De.22.24,25,28. 
 
 3 If 3 the sun be risen upon him, there shall 
 be blood shed for him; 9 for he should make full 
 restitution: if he have nothing, then he shall 
 be “sold for his theft. 
 
 4 If the theft 1 be certainly found in his hand 
 alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep; he shall 
 restore ^double. 
 
 5 IF If a man shall cause a field or vineyard 
 to be eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall 
 feed in another man’s field; of the best of his 
 own field, and of the best of his own vineyard, 
 shall he make restitution. 
 
 6 IF If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so 
 that the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, 
 or the field, be consumed therewith; he that 
 kindled the fire shall surely make restitution. 2 
 
 7 IF If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour 
 money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of 
 the man’s house; if the thief be found, let him 
 pay double. 
 
 8 If the thief be not found, then the master 
 of the house shall be brought unto the fudges, 
 to see whether he have put his hand unto his 
 neighbour’s goods. 3 
 
 9 For all manner of trespass, whether it be 
 for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any 
 manner of lost thing, which another challengeth 
 to be his, the \*ause of both parties shall come 
 before the judges; 4 and whom the judges shall 
 condemn, he shall pay double unto Ins neigh¬ 
 bour. 
 
 10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour an 
 ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast, To keep; 
 and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man 
 seeing it: 
 
 11 Then shall fc an oath of the Lord be 
 between them both, 5 that he hath not put his 
 hand unto his neighbour’s goods; and the owner 
 of it shall accept thereof, and he shall not make 
 it good. 
 
 12 And ! if it be stolen 6 from him, he shall 
 make restitution unto the owner thereof. 
 
 13 If it be torn in pieces, then let him bring 
 m it for witness, and he shall not make good 
 that which was torn. 
 
 14 IF And if a man ’‘borrow 7 ought of his 
 neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner 
 thereof being not with it; he shall surely make 
 it good. 
 
 15 But if the owner thereof be with it 8 he 
 shall not make it good: if it be an hired thing, 
 it came for his hire. 
 
 16 IF And 0 if a man entice a maid that is 
 
 rendering himself to be his Father’s bond-servant in 
 our stead, till he should finish the whole obedience and 
 thus keeping the law;—and to be his honorary servant 
 for ever for our good, that he might bestow upon us 
 all his unsearchable blessings in time and eternity. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. [Ver. 22, 23. To those who 
 have had little actual experience of human life, the 
 multiplicity, the minuteness, and the impressive sanc- 
 
 1 — 11 * 
 
 tions of the laws on behalf of widows and orphems, may 
 appear almost superfluous. But by those who have 
 carefully observed how these defenceless parties are 
 sometimes treated, the benevolence of these laws, and 
 the deep practical acquaintance with human life on 
 which they are founded, will be readily perceived, and 
 gratefully acknowledged. C.\ 
 
 Ver. 26. [Raiment. The raiment of the poor modern 
 Arab of the desert is, most probably, near akin to that 
 
 331 
 
 of the poor Jew supposed to. be given in pledge. It is 
 generally woollen, nearly square, reaching from the 
 shoulders to the calf of the leg or the ankles. Two 
 slits admit the arms, and it is joined at the neck, so as 
 to form a hole, through which the head passes. It is 
 open before from top to bottom; and is wrapped round 
 the body, or let loose, at the pleasure of the wearer. 
 This, with an under shirt, forms all the poor Arab’s 
 dress. It is generally both his bed and covering at 
 
i'Seduction, oppression, usury, Ac. 
 
 EXODUS XXIII. 
 
 Against false witnessing, bribery, Ac. 
 
 not betrothed, and lie with her; he shall surely 
 endow her to be his wife. 
 
 17 If her ^father utterly refuse to give her 
 unto him, he shall pay 9 money according to 
 the dowry of virgins. 
 
 18 1 Thou r shalt not suffer a witch to live. 
 
 19 11 Whosoever Tieth with a beast shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 20 IF He* that sacrificeth unto any god, save 
 unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed. 
 
 21 IF Thou" shalt neither vex a stranger, nor 
 oppress him: for ye were strangers in the land 
 of Egypt. 9 
 
 22 1 Ye* shall not afflict any widow, or 
 fatherless child. 
 
 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they 
 cry at all unto me, I -'will surely hear their cry: 
 
 24 And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will 
 kill you with the sword; and ’your wives shall 
 be widows, and vour children fatherless. 
 
 * *J 
 
 25 IF If" thou lend money to any of my 
 people that is poor by thee, thou shalt not be 
 to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon 
 him usury. 1 
 
 26 If If thou hat all take thy neighbour’s 
 raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto 
 him by that the sun goeth down: 
 
 27 For that is his covering only; it is his 
 raiment for his skin: wherein shall he sleep? 
 and it shall come to pass, c when he crieth unto 
 me, that I will hear; for I am gracious. 
 
 28 If Thou d shalt not revile the e gods, nor 
 curse the ruler of thy people. 
 
 29 If Thou / shalt not delay to offer the first 
 of thy ripe fruits, 2 and of thy 3 liquors: 9 the 
 first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 
 
 30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, 
 and with thy sheep: 4 seven days it shall be with 
 his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it 
 me. 
 
 A.M. *513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 p Ju.15.2. Ge.21. 21. 
 De.7.3. 
 
 q De.22.29519.30,31, 
 fifty shekels, or j£s, 
 14 s. 
 
 r Le.20.6,27; 19. 31. 
 De. 18.10,11.1 Sa.28.9. 
 Witches are persons 
 in covenant with the 
 devil, who by his help 
 delude men's senses, 
 and hurt their per¬ 
 sons or effects. 
 
 s Le. 18.23; 20.15,16. 
 De.27.21. 
 
 t De. 13.1, 6, 13-15; 
 17.2-5; 18.20. ch.32.27, 
 28,35. Le.20.2. Nu. 25. 
 4, &c. Jos. 22.17. 1 Ki. 
 18.40.2 Ki. 10.24,25; 11. 
 
 18. 
 
 u ch.23.9. Le. 19.33. 
 De.10.19. Zec.7.io.Je. 
 
 22.3. 
 
 9 National pride, 
 either of ancestry, or 
 of war, or of learning, 
 or of riches, or even of 
 religion, is one of the 
 most common exam¬ 
 ples of human weak¬ 
 ness and folly,and one 
 of the most pregnant 
 sources of prejudice 
 against,contempt for, 
 or oppression of 
 strangers. As an 
 antidote to this na¬ 
 tional pride, God re¬ 
 minds Israel of their 
 condition and treat¬ 
 ment in Egypt, and, 
 by the unmingled 
 benevolence of his 
 law, forbids them 
 either to vex or op¬ 
 press a stranger.— C. 
 x De. 10.18524.17527. 
 
 19. Is.io.i,2;i.i7. Je.7. 
 6:22.3,17. Ja.1.27. Zee. 
 7. 10. Ps. 68. 5; 146. 9. 
 Eze. 22.7. Mai. 3.5. 
 
 y Ps. 146.9572.12. Pr. 
 22.22,23; 2 3-10,11. Lu. 
 
 18.3. Mat.23.14. 
 
 z Mat.7.2. Ju. 1.6,7. 
 Ps. 109.9. Je. 15.8518.21. 
 
 a Le. 25. 36, 37. De. 
 23.19,20. Ps.15.5. 2 Ki. 
 4. 1. Ne.5.7, io, 11. Pr. 
 28. 8. Eze. 18.8,13,17; 
 22.12. Je. 15.10. 
 
 1 The usury for¬ 
 bidden, is not legal 
 interest for the loan 
 of money to persons 
 in affluent circum¬ 
 stances, but requiring 
 temporary accommo¬ 
 dation. The usury 
 forbidden, is that 
 which feeds upon the 
 poor, by the practice 
 of extortion, and 
 sells for profit what 
 it should give for bro¬ 
 therly kindness.— C. 
 
 b De.24. 6,10-13,17. 
 Job24.3,9;22.6. Pr. 20. 
 16522.27. Am.2.8. Eze. 
 18.7,12,16533.15. 
 
 c See ver.22,23. Mat. 
 5.44-48. Lu.6.35,36. 
 
 d Ec. 10.20. 2 Pe. 2. 
 io.Jude8.Ac.23.5, 
 e Ox Judges, Ps.82. 
 i.ch.7.1. 
 
 fdn. 23. 19. Pr. 3. 9. 
 De.26.9,10. Le. 25. 23. 
 Ec.9.10. 
 
 2 Heb. thy fulness. 
 
 3 Heb. tear. 
 
 g ch.13. 2,12534. 19. 
 Nu. 18. 15. Le. 22.27. 
 De.15.19. 
 
 4 Nothing unclean is 
 to be devoted to God. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 k ch.19.5,6. De. 14. 
 21. Le.20.7. Nu. 15.40. 
 Is.62.12; 60.21. 1 Pe. 1. 
 15, 16; 2. 9. Tit. 2. 12. 
 Mat. 5.47,48. 
 
 i Le.22. 8; 17.15,16. 
 Eze. 44-3 1 54-14- 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 a ch.20.16. Ps. 15. 3. 
 1 Sa. 24. 9. Le. 19.16. 
 Pr.25.23. 
 
 8 Or, receive, 
 b Assist not, Ps.35. 
 11.De.19.16,19,21. ver. 
 1,10. Mat.26.54,60. Ac. 
 6.11,13. 
 
 c Ge.6.12. Ro. 12. 2. 
 Le.19.15. De.i. 17; 16. 
 19. Ep.5.7,11. Ps. 10.1, 
 10-19. 
 
 6 Though the mul¬ 
 titude cannot justify, 
 they can counten¬ 
 ance evil, while they 
 can protect and even 
 reward the evil-doer. 
 Evil men will there¬ 
 fore follow them to 
 evil, because it is pro¬ 
 fitable. But so will 
 good, but timid men, 
 follow them likewise, 
 out of dread of singu¬ 
 larity, or of tinder- 
 lying public censure. 
 So Peter was led 
 away at Antioch, 
 when Paul * with¬ 
 stood him to the 
 face,’ Ga.2.11.— C. 
 
 of Ps.82.2,3558.1. Le. 
 19.15. Zee.8.16; 7.9,10. 
 De.16.19. 
 
 e De.22.1-3. Job 24. 
 3:31.29. Pr.24.17525.21. 
 Mat. 5. 44. Ro. 12. 20. 
 Lu.6.27.Phi.2.4. 
 
 f De.22.4.Ga.6.2. 
 
 7 Or, wilt thou cease 
 to help him J or, and 
 wouldest cease to 
 leave thy business 
 for him; thou shalt 
 surely leave it to join 
 with him. 
 
 g Ps.82.4. De. 16.19; 
 24.17527.19.1 Sa. 8. 2. 
 Pr. 14.31528.3. 
 
 h 1 Th.5.22. Job 22. 
 28.Pr.4.i4,i5.ver.2. 
 
 8 That is, do not by 
 an unrighteous judg¬ 
 ment attempt to in¬ 
 jure an innocent 
 man.— P. 
 
 r'ch.34.7. Ro. 2.1,2. 
 Pr.17.15. 
 
 k De. 16.19. Ac. 24. 
 26. Pr.17.23; 19.6. Is. 1. 
 23.EC.7.7. 
 
 9 Heb. the seeing. 
 
 I ch.22.21. Le.19.33. 
 
 De. 10.18,19524.14,17. 
 
 1 Heb. soul. 
 
 m Le.25.2-4.20.De. 
 15-9- 
 
 2 Or, olive-trees. 
 
 n ch. 20. 8,10; 16.23, 
 26531.15,16535.2,3. De. 
 5-13-15. Ne. 13.15-22. 
 Je. 17. 21, 22. Is. 58.13; 
 56. 2,3,6. Lu. 13.11523. 
 56. 
 
 31 IF And ye shall be Tidy men unto me: 
 Neither shall ye eat any flesh that is torn of 
 beasts in the field; ye shall cast it to the dogs. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Of slander and false witness. 4 Of charitableness. 6 Of justice. 
 10 Of the year of rest. 12 Of the sabbath. 13 Of idolatry. 14 Of 
 the three feasts. 18 Of the blood and the fat of the sacrifice. 20 An 
 Angel is promised for a guide, with a blessing, in case they obey him. 
 
 I ^HOU “shalt not raise 5 a false report: b put 
 . not thine hand with the wicked to be an 
 unrighteous witness. 
 
 2 IF Thou “shalt not follow a multitude to 
 do evil ; 6 neither shalt thou speak in a cause to 
 decline after many to wrest judgment. 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou ^countenance a poor 
 man in his cause. 
 
 4 IF If thou “meet thine enemy’s ox or his 
 ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back 
 to him again. 
 
 5 If 7 thou see the ass of him that batetb thee 
 lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear 
 to help him; 7 thou shalt surely help w r ith him. 
 
 6 IF Thou shalt not 9 wrest the judgment of 
 thy poor in his cause. 
 
 7 Keep' 1 thee far from a false matter; and 
 the innocent and righteous slay thou not: 8 for 
 T will not justify the wicked. 
 
 8 IF And "thou shalt take no gift: for the 
 gift blindeth the wise, 9 and perverteth the words 
 of the righteous. 
 
 9 IF Also 'thou shalt not oppress a stranger: 
 for ye know the heart 1 of a stranger, seeing ye 
 were strangers in the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 IF And TO six years thou shalt sow thy 
 land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 
 
 11 But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest 
 and lie still; that the poor of thy people may 
 eat: and what they leave the beasts of the field 
 shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with 
 thy vineyard, and with thy olive-yard. 2 
 
 12 IF Six" days thou shalt do thy work, and 
 
 night; and a mat, or carpet, if it can be obtained, is 
 all he requires to constitute perfect luxury. If nearly 
 such was the raiment of the poor Jew, and there is 
 good reason to believe it was, the law that restored it 
 in the evening, when pledged through the day, indicates 
 the Lord’s minute and benevolent regard to the health 
 and comfort of his creatures. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 28. [The Hebrew word is elohim, the usual 
 meaning and translation of which is ‘ God.’ The same 
 word is rightly rendered ‘judges’ in ver. 8 and 9; but 
 there it has the article, while here it has not. The 
 meaning given to it in the Authorized Version is op¬ 
 posed alike to the common use of the word, and to 
 the spirit of the Mosaic laws. The true meaning is, 
 ‘ Thou shalt not blaspheme God. ’ P. ] 
 
 Ver. 29. The proportion of the first-fruits was 
 between the fortieth and sixtieth part of the increase. 
 By giving this, they acknowledged themselves the 
 Lord’s tenants; and thus their crop was sanctified. 
 These first-fruits also typified Jesus Christ and his 
 people, who are dedicated to God, and bring blessings 
 on mankind.—[Literally, ‘Thou shalt not delay (to 
 offer) from thy fulness (of com), and thy tear (of the 
 vine).’ ‘The tear of the vine ’ is a common metaphor 
 in wine-growing countries. It signifies the best or 
 choicest produce of the grape. P.} 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold how the righteous Lord 
 loveth righteousness, and beholdeth the upright with 
 a pleasant countenance! Let, therefore, the grace 
 
 revealed in the gospel teach me to deny ungodliness 
 and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and 
 godly in this present world, rendering unto God and 
 men their respective dues. If God be my portion, all 
 covetousness, injustice, and infidelity should be far 
 from my heart and hand. If God be my pleasure, 
 never should I wallow in fleshly lusts, or render others 
 disgraced and miserable by any means. If God be my 
 blessed Husband and Lord, I should, as under 
 the sweetest and strongest obligation, resist the devil, 
 and detest his influence. Let me therefore honour 
 Jehovah with due worship, and with the first-fruits of 
 all my increase; and regard magistrates as his deputies 
 on earth, who are bound in the most exact manner to 
 punish crimes against God or men. If God be my 
 pattern, let me prepare of my goodness for the poor. 
 It is more blessed to give than to receive. While I 
 have gracious provision, let my soul never live on 
 that which is corrupt, or can be tom from me; but, 
 despising the blessings of earth, show myself fully 
 satisfied with the rich provisions of divine grace. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. Ver. 1. They were neither 
 to invent a slander, nor to receive or report it, but to 
 discourage and reprove every spreader of it.—[The full 
 meaning is ‘ Thou shalt neither raise nor propagate an 
 unfounded report.’ In giving testimony each man is 
 here bound to state only what he knows to be true, and 
 to avoid countenancing anything that is false. P.] 
 
 332 
 
 Ver. 2. Neither the counsel nor example of multi¬ 
 tudes in evil is to be followed; nor must either parties, 
 friends, judges, witnesses, or vulgar opinions move us 
 to lessen great faults, aggravate small ones, vindicate 
 offenders, accuse the innocent, or misrepresent any¬ 
 thing to procure an unjust sentence. 
 
 Ver. 3. In judgment none must be favoured either 
 for their poverty or their wealth .—[Countenance a poor 
 man in his cause. The foregoing law forbids to follow, 
 the succeeding forbids to court the multitude. A high 
 profession of sympathy with the poor, loud and pre¬ 
 tended boasted efforts to alleviate their sufferings, and 
 redress wrongs, have ever distinguished the traffickers 
 in popularity; from Absalom, who rebelled against his 
 king and his father (2 Sa. 15. 2-6), to Judas, who, for 
 thirty pieces of silver, betrayed and sold his Lord (Jn. 
 12. 5, 6).—Note, The believer must follow Christ, and 
 seek no praise but that which cometh of God, Jn. 12. 
 
 23; Ro. 2. 29. C. -When justice is at stake neither 
 
 the wealth nor the poverty of the party is to be taken 
 into consideration. No favour must be shown even to 
 the poor. Strict and impartial justice must be done to 
 all. P] 
 
 Ver. 8. Bribes corrupt the minds of judges, and 
 make them, though sensible and ordinarily upright, to 
 judge unjustly. 
 
 Ver. 11. The design of this rest of their land was to 
 teach them that they and their land were the Lord’s: 
 this year of release, as well as their weekly sabbaths 
 
The feast of unleavened bread, &c. 
 
 EXODUS XXIII. 
 
 on the seventh day thou shalt rest; that thine 
 ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy 
 handmaid and the stranger may be refreshed. 
 
 13 H And in all things that I have said unto 
 you be "circumspect: and p make no mention of 
 the name of other gods, neither let it be heard 
 out of thy mouth. 
 
 14 H Three 9 times thou shalt keep a feast 
 unto me in the year. 
 
 15 Thou r shalt keep the feast of unleavened 
 bread: (thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven 
 days, as I commanded thee, in the time ap¬ 
 pointed of the month Abib; for in it thou 
 earnest out from Egypt; s and none shall appear 
 before me empty:) 
 
 16 And the ‘feast of harvest, 3 the first-fruits 
 of thy labours, which thou hast sown in thy 
 field; and “the feast of ingathering, which is in 
 the end of the year, when thou hast gathered 
 in thy labours out of the field. 4 
 
 17 Three times in the year all x thy males 
 shall appear before the Lord God. 
 
 18 H Thou ’■'shalt not offer the blood of my 
 sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall the 
 fat of my sacrifice 5 remain 3 until the morning. 
 
 19 The“ first of the first-fruits of thy land 
 thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord 
 thy God. b Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his 
 mother’s milk. 
 
 20 11 Behold, 0 I send an Angel before thee, 
 to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into 
 the d place which I have prepared. 
 
 21 Beware® of him, and obey his voice, pro¬ 
 voke him not; for he will not •‘pardon your 
 transgressions: for my 9 name 6 is in him. 
 
 A. M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 0 Ep.5.15. De.12.32. 
 
 l 6 . 4 .ljn. 5 . 2 l. 
 
 q De. 16.16. ver. 17; 
 
 ch.34.23.Le. 23.5-44- 2 
 
 Ch.8.13. 
 
 r ch. 13.3, i2.18; 34. 
 18. Le.23.5-8. Nu.28. 
 17. De 16.8. 
 
 s De. 16.16,17. Pr.3. 
 9. ch. 34.20.1 Sa.6.3. 
 
 t Pentecost, Le. 23. 
 15,16. ch. 22.29:34.22. 
 De. 16.9,io. Nu.28.26. 
 Ac.2.i;2o.i6. 
 
 3 The feast of har¬ 
 vest was also called 
 the * feast of weeks,’ 
 De. 16. 10, because it 
 occurred seven 
 weeks, or fifty days 
 (hence the name 
 Pentecost ), after the 
 passover.— P. 
 
 u, Of tabernacles, 
 ch.34.22. Le.23.24-36. 
 Nu.29.12-38.De.16.13. 
 1 Ki.8.62-68. Ne.8.13- 
 18.Zec.14.16. 
 
 4 ‘The feast of in¬ 
 gathering,’ or taber¬ 
 nacles, was held on 
 the 15th of the 7th 
 month of the sacred 
 year; but it was 
 counted the end of 
 the older civil year , 
 which began with the 
 preparation of the 
 soil for the seed, and 
 ended when the fruits 
 of the field were all 
 gathered in.— P. 
 
 x De. 12. 5-7; 16.16. 
 ch. 34.23,24;ver. 14. 
 
 y ch. 12. 8,15; 34.25. 
 Le.2.n. De.i6.3,4- 
 6 Or, feast. 
 
 z ch.12.10; 16.19529. 
 34. Le. 7.15. Nu.9.12. 
 De.16.4. 
 
 a ch.34.26j22.29.De. 
 
 i2.5-7.Pr.3. 9 ;8.i7. 
 
 b De.14.21.ch. 34.26. 
 Pr.i2.io.Je.io.2,3. 
 
 c ch.33.2514.19.1 Co. 
 10.9,10. Ps. 121.4-8. Jos. 
 5-i3.14-Is.63.9-13. 
 
 d Ge. 12.7515.18. Jn. 
 14. 2. Mat. 22. 4525.34. 
 He. 11.16. 
 
 e Ps. 2. 10-12. Mat. 
 17.5. He.2.3; 10.29; 12. 
 
 25- 
 
 yNu.14.35. He.3.11, 
 19510.26-29.2 Ki.24.4. 
 
 Z Col. 2.9. Jn. 10.30; 
 
 5- 2 3»24-Ac.i7. 31 . 
 
 6 According to the 
 scriptural usage, 
 every name of a per- 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 son was significant 
 of his qualities or cir¬ 
 cumstances. God’s 
 name, as given, Ex. 
 34.5-7, is an enumera¬ 
 tion of many of his 
 attributes, which at¬ 
 tributes are descrip¬ 
 tive of the essence of 
 God. God’s name in 
 the angel is there¬ 
 fore the ‘fulness of 
 the Godhead,’ dwell¬ 
 ing in his Word. 
 See Ge. 15.1, 2; 48.15, 
 
 16; Ho.12.3-5. C.- 
 
 'My name,' i.e. 
 the incommunicable 
 name JEHOVAH by 
 which God made 
 himself known speci¬ 
 ally to Israel. The 
 Angel was therefore 
 the manifestation of 
 God himself, who 
 went before them in 
 the cloud and fire— 
 the second Person of 
 the^ glorious Trinity. 
 
 h CI1.19.5.PS.81.13. 
 
 * Ge. 12.2. Nu.24.9. 
 De.30.7Je. 30.20. 
 
 7 Or, I -will afflict 
 them that affl. ict thee. 
 
 k ver. 20. Is.63.9542. 
 16. Jos. 24.11. ch. 3.8:33. 
 2,3; 34.11, 24. Ge.12.7; 
 I 3- I 5; i 5- I 8-2i.De.7.i. 
 
 I ch. 20. 5. Le. 18.3. 
 De. 12.31, 32; 11.16. 1 
 Jn.5.21. 
 
 m ch. 34.13. De.12. 
 2»357-5»25. Nu.33.52. 2 
 Ki. 10.27523.8,12. 
 
 n De. 7.15; 28.1-14. 
 Le. 26.1-13. ch. 15.26. 
 Ps.i03.3;i4 7 . 3 . Is.63.9; 
 61.1-3.Je.30.17. 
 
 0 De.7.14. Job21.9- 
 12:22.21; 42.17. Ps.144. 
 12,13. 
 
 p Ge.15.15.ch.20.12. 
 De.5.16. 
 
 q ch.14.24. De.2.25; 
 28.10. Ge.35.5. Jos.io. 
 io;2.9;5.i, 2Sa-5.24- 2 
 Ki.7.6.ver.28. 
 
 r Heb. necks, De.7. 
 
 23,24- 
 
 s Jos.24.12.De.7.20. 
 
 t De.7.22. Jos.11.18; 
 14. 7,10. Ju. 1. iv.,with 
 Jobi7.9.Pr.4.i8. 
 
 u ch. 3. 8. De. 11.24. 
 Ge. 15.18-21. Nu.34.1- 
 165xxxii.ver.23. Jos.1. 
 4.1^.4.21,24. 
 
 An Angel promised for a guide. 
 
 22 But if thou shalt indeed h obey his voice, 
 and do all that I speak; then ‘I will be an 
 enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary 
 unto thine adversaries. 7 
 
 23 Eor fc mine Angel shall go before thee, and 
 bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hit- 
 tites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, 
 the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I will cut 
 them off. 
 
 24 Thou 1 shalt not bow down to their gods, 
 nor serve them, nor do after their works; TO but 
 thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite 
 break down their images. 
 
 25 And “ye shall serve the Lord your God, 
 and he shall bless thy bread and thy water; 
 and I will take sickness away from the midst 
 of thee. 
 
 26 There 0 shall nothing cast their young, 
 nor be barren, in thy land; Uhe number of thy 
 days I will fulfil. 
 
 27 1 will send my ffear before thee, and will 
 destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come; 
 and I will make all thine enemies turn their 
 r backs unto thee. 
 
 28 And S I will send hornets before thee, 
 which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, 
 and the Hittite, from before thee. 
 
 29 I will ‘not drive them out from before 
 thee in one year; lest the land become desolate, 
 and the beast of the field multiply against thee. 
 
 30 By little and little I will drive them out 
 from before thee, until thou be increased, and 
 inherit the land. 
 
 31 And “I will set thy bounds from the Red 
 sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and 
 
 and other jubilees, were typical of the gospel—the new 
 covenant—and the eternal rest. 
 
 Ver. 15, 16. The feast of unleavened bread was in 
 March; the feast of harvest, weeks, or pentecost, at 
 Whitsunday; the feast of in-gathering, or tabernacles, 
 
 in September.-[Ver. 15. The passover is here called 
 
 ‘the feast of unleavened bread.’ It was the first and 
 greatest of the feasts. The last clause of the verse, 
 ‘None shall appear before me empty,’ applies not to 
 the passover exclusively, as might be inferred from the 
 English version, but to all the feasts. No man was 
 to appear at any of them without suitable offerings. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 17. Women were not required, but they might 
 attend their solemn feasts if they pleased. 
 
 Ver. 19. This taught them to detest cruelty, and any 
 imitation of idolatrous rites. —{Thou shalt not seethe a 
 kid in his mother's milk. Whatever be the meaning of 
 this prohibition, there can be no doubt of its import¬ 
 ance, as it is thrice enforced in the same words. It is 
 here the last of the judgments delivered to Moses dur¬ 
 ing his first interview with God on the mount, ch. 20. 
 21, 22; 21. i; 24. 34. On the renewal of the broken 
 tables, ch. 34. 1, and solemn annunciation of the cove¬ 
 nant, ch. 34. 10, the same words are repeated in ver. 
 26; and lastly, in De. 14. 21, holiness to the Lord, as 
 exhibited in abstaining from forbidden food, immedi¬ 
 ately precedes. Maimonides, a Jewish expositor, con¬ 
 siders it merely a precept against an unwholesome food. 
 Philo, another Jew, considers it a precept against 
 cruelty; and a Cairite Jew, quoted by Cudworth, repre¬ 
 sents it as a reference to a heathen custom of boiling a 
 kid in its mother’s milk, and sprinkling it on fields and 
 trees, with the superstitious idea of rendering them 
 fruitful; and in either the first or last of these opinions, 
 there is a general concurrence of Christian expositors. 
 It is with much diffidence we would venture to present 
 another view. To prepare our way, two facts in Scrip¬ 
 
 ture history require to be considered—(1) That the 
 Jews, and the Jewish priesthood, even ‘from the days 
 of their fathers, have gone away from God’s ordinances, 
 and have not kept them,’ Mai. 3. 7, and have ‘trans¬ 
 gressed, and rendered of none effect the commandments 
 of God by their traditions,’ Mat. 15. 3, 6. (2) That 
 
 one of the sins that did most early and most easily 
 beset or entangle the nation, was the appetite for flesh. 
 Hear the proof from their own lips, Ex. 10. 3, ‘Would 
 to God we had died in Egypt, when we sat by flesh- 
 pots.' See it in their fretful and angry tears, Nu. 11. 3, 
 when they ‘wept, and said, Who shall give us flesh to 
 eat?’ To a people and priesthood so disposed, it 
 became therefore necessary to give ‘ precept upon pre¬ 
 cept ’ against epicurism in food, and especially against 
 its introduction in their religious festivals. It is re¬ 
 markable that this prohibition is twice connected with 
 the offering of first-fruits, a festival peculiarly privileged 
 as an occasion of domestic and national joy, De. 26. 11. 
 But on no solemn occasion of thanksgiving has the dis¬ 
 position to indulgence been more observable than in 
 the celebration of the harvest-home —the very festival, 
 in modern language, to which the prohibition is ap¬ 
 pended. Of this festival, amongst the Jews, a kid 
 constituted an essential part, being appointed for a sin- 
 offering and atonement, Le. 23. 19; Nu. 28. 30. This 
 being observed, two questions present themselves. (1) 
 Why prohibit no other young animal but a kid ? Ac¬ 
 cording to the manner of Scripture, which ever avoids 
 prolixity in its laws, one of the sacrificial animals stands 
 for them all. This abbreviation may be exemplified, 
 Ex. 20. 7, where ‘the name of the Lord’ stands, by 
 irresistible inference, for his ‘names, titles, attributes, 
 ordinances, words, and works, or anything whereby 
 he maketh himself known.’ (2) Can the reference be 
 to seething this kid, seeing it was a sacrifice? It will 
 appear from examining Le. 23. 19; 4. 23; 3. 13-15 
 
 333 
 
 that the chief parts of the sin-offering , Le. 6. 25, 29, 
 were to be ‘eaten in the holy place by all the males 
 among the priests.’ (3) A third question still remains, 
 Why specially prohibit seething in the mother's milk? 
 From Zee. 14. 21 it appears that seething was the com¬ 
 mon mode of preparing the feast of the sacrifices. But 
 amongst God’s ordinances for sacrifice, we find the 
 following: Le. 22. 27, ‘When a bullock, or goat, or 
 sheep, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days 
 under the dam, and from the eighth day and thenceforth 
 it shall be accepted for an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord.’ Now it is during these seven reserved and pro¬ 
 hibited days that the kid is said to be in or on its 
 mother’s milk; and as during that period it could not 
 be sacrificed to the honour of God, so, during a like 
 period, it should not be devoted either to the sustenance 
 or epicurism of man. The prohibition was therefore a 
 special memorial to the priests, for a strict adherence 
 to the ritual of divine service, and a solemn caveat 
 against any infringement, through temptation of ap¬ 
 petite—a restraint, which, if the priests faithfully im¬ 
 posed upon themselves, there was every reason to 
 expect would extend its self-denying influence to the 
 people. C.] 
 
 Ver. 20. Christ the angel of the covenant. 
 
 Ver. 26. Fulfil, in granting thee long life and pros¬ 
 perity. 
 
 Ver. 31. Had they been obedient they would all 
 along have possessed this whole territory; but for their 
 sin they were deprived of a great part of it, except in 
 the days of David and Solomon. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Think, O my soul, have I taken 
 heed to my ways, that I might not sin with my tongue? 
 Have I always acted with conscience and impartiality 
 in all my conduct? Have I always spoken only the 
 truth, and that in due season and with a good intent? 
 Have I been a hater of bribery and all perverting of 
 
 t 
 
.o 
 
 :a « 
 
 
 • Hh « <u 
 2 ii O >4 tn 
 
 a ?J v „ o <u 
 
 a s 
 
 d> • U 
 
 3 c/> o 
 
 0-2^ 
 c/) 3 O 
 
 3 cn 
 •*-» >—* 
 
 3 » 
 
 3 O- 
 O 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 W <L) 
 
 r 3 ^ \Ji 
 
 lo g 
 
 3 O JJ 
 
 t)6 
 0) 
 
 +-> <D 
 «• -d 
 <L> 2 •; 
 
 £ 3 
 
 O 
 
 3 rV^ 
 
 3 -*-> 
 
 3 o 
 
 a 11 a 
 
 U JJ H 
 
 rM ffl S 
 
 3 C/5 
 
 3 J- 
 
 O U 
 
 s § 
 
 V X, ii 
 
 -0)0 
 
 S-l _. 3 
 
 O.S 
 
 t:^ * 
 
 4 41 O 
 
 cxra <n 
 
 « P 4J 
 
 g p,-* 
 
 £ o 
 
 D > O 
 4)3 OP 
 1_. 4-» V-< 3 
 
 <d r* 
 u > 
 cd £> 
 
 ■g a) a; 
 
 3 3 
 
 3 rd 
 3 3 
 
 b£ 3 
 3 O 
 
 Jh Vi 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 3 a 
 
 •a/o a 3 
 "> 2 
 5 ii'dP 
 
 2 feS « 
 Hg°« 
 
 S's.a 
 
 ■g 1 i-g 
 
 O * OJ S?^ 
 
 O >> > ;£ 3 ^ 
 O <D > g 3 
 3 ,3 ^ O _ 
 1) w rr* •*•* 3 
 
 a o d 9 « 
 
 •— y. <u 
 
 3 ^ <d w 3 ^ 
 
 D *9 lo Uw 
 ■ 5,3 0 ap* £ 
 
 O * J T 3 § 033 
 
 ■Sojup. 
 
 sM.r 
 
 I) 
 
 v*_j *3 ^ 3 
 
 oH^ c/3 3 
 
 gjj Sw «.9 
 
 - ■ M .ti ca tJ 3 
 
 3 ■ 
 
 Q... 
 
 o O > • * w ^ 
 
 C-/ - 4 -> ,il _, -*-* 3 
 
 M a kh ^ « a 
 
 0s K S fl o 
 
 l-J a d a S 
 ."5 4 rt u 
 
 ►J D J# 
 
 w .a f '^5 
 g o 2 
 
 sasris 
 
 Cc 42 a -*-* m 2 
 o a a •- *2 
 tju o « a 
 S a -y 11 
 W a d rp a „ 
 
 at .-a -_a o 
 
 Q 
 
 a ■ 
 
 o <D 
 
 cd w 3 3 
 
 - sa > 
 
 w o « 3 ,{jS 
 
 M -4 <L 3 .. . vJ 
 
 H §o'g.£ *J 
 
 w a 2 w'S ^ 
 m ^3 5.2 M .p 
 
 S^ r o^'5< 
 
 O D 3 C rt . 
 ^ biO 3 ^ cn ^ 
 
 a 3 3 
 
 q ^ S a pfe 
 
 PgM 
 
 E£) u " • 'd is 
 
 g^Slls 
 
 Bl 113! 
 
 S 1 a o a 
 
 | T 1 -«0,® 
 
 N Pi HI r 
 
 <U ■ 
 
 a t3 
 
 •A < 
 
Moses buildeth an altar. 
 
 from the desert unto the river: 6 for I will 
 deliver the inhabitants of the land into your 
 hand; and thou shalt drive them out before 
 thee. 7 
 
 32 Thou* shalt make no covenant with them, 
 nor with their gods. 
 
 33 They 9 shall not dwell in thy land, lest 
 they make thee sin against me: for if thou 
 serve their gods, it will surely be a snare 8 unto 
 thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Moses is called up into the mountain. 3 The people promise obe¬ 
 dience. 4 Moses buildeth an altar, and twelve pillars. 6 He sprinkleth 
 the blood of the covenant. 9 The glory of God appeareth. 14 Aaron 
 and Hur have the charge of the people. 15 Moses goeth into the 
 mount, where he continueth forty days and forty nights. 
 
 AND he said unto Moses, “Come up unto the 
 A Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, 
 and ^seventy of the elders of Israel; and wor¬ 
 ship ye afar off. 
 
 2 And “Moses alone shall come near the 
 Lord: but they shall not come nigh; neither 
 shall the people go up with him. 
 
 3 IF And Moses came and told the people 
 all d the words of the Lord, and all the judg¬ 
 ments: and all the people answered with one 
 voice, and said, “All the words which the Lord 
 hath said will we do. 
 
 4 IF And Moses y wrote all the words of the 
 Lord, and 9 rose up early in the morning, and 
 budded' 1 an altar under the hill, and twelve 
 pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5 And he sent ’•young men of the children 
 of Israel, which offered fc burnt-offerings, and 
 sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lord. 
 
 6 And Moses 'took half of the blood, and 
 put it in basons; and half of the blood he 
 sprinkled TO on the altar. 
 
 7 And he took the book of the covenant, 
 and read in the audience of the people: and they 
 said, "All that the Lord hath said will we do, 
 and be obedient. 
 
 8 And Moses took the “blood, and sprinkled 
 it on the people, and said, Behold p the blood of 
 
 EXODUS XXV. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 6 The liuphrates, 
 which prophecy was 
 realized in the days 
 of Solomon, i Ki.4.21. 
 
 7 The country here 
 promised to the Is¬ 
 raelites was 500 miles 
 long by 100 broad, 
 anti contained 50,000 
 square miles. The 
 Israelites numbered 
 about two millions, 
 and were therefore 
 nearly equal to the 
 present population of 
 Syria and Palestine. 
 At this moment 
 three-fourths of the 
 country is desolate. 
 Some of the richest 
 plains are uninhabit¬ 
 ed; and wild beasts 
 —bears, leopards, 
 hyenas, jackals, wild 
 boars, &c.—commit 
 great ravages. God’s 
 promise, therefore, 
 recorded above in 
 ver. 29, was wise and 
 good.— P. 
 
 x ch. 34.12,15. De.7. 
 5,16,25. Jos. 23.7,1259. 
 6,7. 
 
 .ych.34.12. Nu.25.1, 
 2. De. 7.16,25. Jos.23. 
 13. Ju. 2. 3. Ps.106.36. 
 Pr. 13.14,20.1 Sa. 18.21. 
 
 8 An occasion of 
 sin and ruin. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 a ch.3.5; 19.9,24520. 
 19528. 1. Nu. 11.16,17, 
 with Ge.46.27. 
 
 b See ch.i.553.16512. 
 21517.5; 18.12519.7. Ge. 
 
 46.27. Nu.11.25.De.31. 
 28. 
 
 ever.9,10,18. Nu.12. 
 8. De. 34. 10. ch.19.20. 
 Ga.3.i9,20.iTi.2.5.Je. 
 30.21. 
 
 d Eze. 3.17. Ac.20. 
 27.1C0.4.2. 
 
 e ver.7;ch.i9.8. De. 
 
 5.27. Mat.19.16. Ac.2. 
 37. Ro. 10.2,3. 
 
 yver.7.He.9.i9. 
 
 g Ec. 9.10. Ge.22.3. 
 Ps.119.59. 
 
 h Ge.8.2o;i2.7,8; 28. 
 18. ch. 17.15. 
 
 * Priests, ch. 19. 22, 
 
 k Le. i. iii. Nu.7.15, 
 i7;xxviii.xxix. 
 
 / ch. 12. 7, 22. Col. 1. 
 20. 
 
 nt ch. 29.16-20, 37. 
 Le. 1.5,1153. 2,854.0. 
 Mat. 23.19. He. 13. 9. 
 Re.6.9. 
 
 n See ver. 3. 
 o In the bason, ver. 
 
 6 . 
 
 p He. 9.18-23; 13.20. 
 Mat. 26. 28. 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 Ep.1.7; 2.16. Col.1.14. 
 Ro.3.24,25. 1C0.5.21. 
 1 Jn.i.7;4.9,1052.2. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 q See ver.i. De.4.2; 
 12.32.Ec-9.10. 
 
 9 Making in all, 
 including Joshua, 
 Moses’ attendant, 75 
 witnesses; represent¬ 
 ing the original num- 
 berof Jacob's kindred 
 that came into Egypt, 
 Ac.7.14.— C. 
 
 r A token of his 
 presence, Jn. 1.18.1 Ti. 
 6.i6.De 4.15. Eze.1.4- 
 28;x.Jn.i.i4. 
 
 s Elders, ver.i,9. 
 
 1 The nobles of Is¬ 
 rael were the fittest 
 witnesses of the evi¬ 
 dences of the divine 
 mission of Moses, as, 
 from their rank, 
 they were least un¬ 
 der his influence, and 
 from their education, 
 the most competent 
 judges. God laid not 
 his hand upon them 
 now, though, had 
 they so much as 
 touched the mount 
 formerly, ch. 19. 12, 
 they must have been 
 put to death. But 
 now they are safe , for 
 now they have been 
 called. The nobles 
 are the typical repre¬ 
 sentatives of those 
 who are trxtly enno¬ 
 bled by being called 
 to be ‘sons of God.’ 
 Such a noble may be 
 the poorest, who is 
 yet rich in faith, and 
 an heir of the king¬ 
 dom of Jesus. And 
 such a poor man may 
 be the noblest who 
 has learned, like the 
 elders in the vision, 
 Re.4.10, to cast their 
 crowns at the feet of 
 the Lamb, and wor¬ 
 ship, not the world, 
 but him that liveth 
 for ever and ever.— 
 C. 
 
 t Ne.13.21. Ps.55.20; 
 138.7. 
 
 u Ge.32.30516.13.ch. 
 
 33. 20. De. 4-33- Ju.13. 
 23- 
 
 x Lu. 22.30. ver. 5. ch. 
 18.12. 
 
 y Ps.i47.i9,20.Ro.9. 
 4.ch.31.18532.16. De.9. 
 
 1 0.2 C0.3-3.Je. 31.33. 
 
 zch. 17.9,10,13; 32.7. 
 Nu. 11.28; 13.8,16514.6, 
 30526. 65; 27. 18, with 
 Ga. 4.4; 3.13. Phi.2.8. 
 He. 5.8. 
 
 a ch. 19.9,16; 20.18. 
 Mat.i7.5.2Ch.6.i.He. 
 12.18. Ps.97.2. 2Sa.i8. 
 i2.Re.i.io. 
 
 b ch.16.10.Nu.14.10. 
 ver.17. 
 
 c ch.19.11520.10.Re. 
 1.10. 
 
 d De. 4.24,36. Ps.50. 
 
 3. He. 12.28,29. 
 
 e ch. 34. 28. De. 9.9, 
 18,25. 1 Ki.i9.8.Mat.4. 
 
 2. Ac.1.3. 
 
 2 It is stated in ch. 
 
 34. 25 that during the 
 whole of this time 
 Moses neither ate nor 
 drank. The event 
 was typical of our 
 Lord’s fast and so¬ 
 journ in the wilder¬ 
 ness.— P. 
 
 The glory of God appeareth. 
 
 the covenant, which the Lord hath made with 
 you concerning all these words. 
 
 9 II Then 9 went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab 
 and Abihu, and seventy 9 of the elders of Israel; 
 
 10 And they saw the r God of Israel: and 
 there was under his feet as it were a paved 
 work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the 
 body of heaven in his clearness. 
 
 11 And upon the “nobles 1 of the children of 
 Israel he ‘laid not his hand: also “they saw 
 God, and *did eat and drink. 
 
 12 * And the Lord said unto Moses, Come 
 up to me into the mount, and be there; and I 
 "will give thee tables of stone, and a >aw, and 
 commandments which I have written; that thou 
 mayest teach them. 
 
 13 And Moses rose up, and his “minister 
 Joshua; and Moses went up into the mount of 
 God. 
 
 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye 
 here for us, until we come again unto you: and, 
 behold, Aaron and Hur are with you; if any 
 man have any matters to do, let him come unto 
 them. 
 
 15 IF And Moses went up into the mount, 
 and a “cloud covered the mount. 
 
 16 And the b glory of the Lord abode upon 
 mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: 
 and “the seventh day he called unto Moses out 
 of the midst of the cloud. 
 
 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lord 
 was like devouring fire on the top of the 
 mount, in the eyes of the children of Israel. 
 
 18 And Moses went into the midst of the 
 cloud, and gat him up into the mount: and 
 “Moses was in the mount forty days and forty 
 nights. 2 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 Directions what the Israelites are to offer for the making of the- 
 tabernacle. 10 The form of the ark. 17 The mercy-seat, with the 
 cherubims. 23 The table, with its furniture and show-bread. 31 The 
 candlestick, with the instruments thereof. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 LJL 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that 
 
 justice? Have I entertained strangers, done good to 
 mine enemies, and prayed for them that despitefully 
 use me? Do I in all things acknowledge God, the 
 giver of my mercies? Am I careful to keep his Sab¬ 
 baths, and to observe every instituted opportunity of 
 fellowship with him? Are even his most circumstantial 
 laws hidden in my heart?—While I thus seriously ex¬ 
 amine myself, endeavour to conform myself to his will, 
 and lament my infirmities and failings, let me rejoice 
 that Jesus, the angel of the covenant, will safely lead 
 me through this wilderness-world to the promised 
 Canaan above, where no accursed inhabitant shall ever 
 molest me, nor idols deceive me. Meanwhile, let him 
 put out my inward corruptions, and the enemies of his 
 people, by little and little; and let me keep myself 
 from idols, and from voluntary intimacy with wicked 
 men, cheerfully obeying his gracious voice, that I may 
 not feel the rod of his chastisement, but in all my ways 
 rejoice in his presence, blessing, and protection. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. Ver. 4. The altar represented 
 God the chief party in the covenant, and the twelve 
 stony pillars the tribes of Israel, as having hard and 
 stony hearts. 
 
 Ver. 6-8. The sprinkling of the blood on the altar, 
 the book, the young men, the elders, and the pillars 
 which represented the people, denoted the satisfaction 
 of God’s perfections, the fulfilment of the broken law, 
 and the purification of men’s consciences by the blood 
 of Jesus. Plence, in ver. 9, 10, God, perhaps in human 
 shape, appears as smiling on them; and they, with 
 comfort and safety, feast in his presence. 
 
 Ver. 10. \Body of heaven in his dearness. It is only 
 in the unclouded skies of the countries within or ap¬ 
 proaching the tropics, that the power of this expression 
 can be fully appreciated. C.] 
 
 Ver. 12. [The ten commandments had already been 
 spoken by the voice of Jehovah from Sinai; but no 
 authentic copy of them had yet been given to Moses. 
 It was for the purpose of giving him an authentic copy 
 that the Lord now summoned Moses to the mount. A] 
 Ver. 16. In these six days Moses is prepared to re¬ 
 ceive new commandments, as the people were in three 
 days prepared for hearing the law. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—One instance of fellowship with 
 God insures and prepares for another more remarkable, 
 while believers are allowed to come even to his seat— 
 for this purpose his oracles are revealed and his ordin- 
 
 335 
 
 ances dispensed to us. But how many rashly consent 
 to God’s word, and resolve on duty, who in the 
 issue prove very unsteadfast I Let me then bless the 
 Lord that our testament is made with all the true, 
 however unworthy in themselves; and that it is a 
 new testament in Christ’s blood. His finished atone¬ 
 ment hath glorified his Father’s compassion to the 
 highest; hath magnified the law; and pacifies and 
 purges our conscience from dead works. By these 
 means I am determined to receive his words into my 
 heart as indeed the word of God, since I am allowed 
 the clear and amiable displays of a reconciled God, 
 while in his presence I feast on the flesh and blood of 
 his Son. But behold, likewise, how my Redeemer, 
 having fulfilled the law, and by himself purged away 
 our sins, ascends into the hill of God, sits down on 
 the right hand of the Majesty in the heavens, and 
 thence, in due time, he will return without sin unto 
 salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. Ver. 1. These and other cere¬ 
 monial institutes are minutely described, because they 
 flowed from the holy will of God. They were signifi¬ 
 cant of great and important things; and were to be 
 
Offerings for the tabernacle. 
 
 EXODUS XXV. 
 
 The mercy-seat and table of show-bread. 
 
 they “bring me an offering : 2 of every man that 
 giveth it b willingly with his heart ye shall take 
 my offering. 
 
 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take 
 of them; gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 4 And “blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine d linen, and goats’ hair, 
 
 5 And rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ 
 skins, and "shittim-wood, 3 
 
 6 OiK for the light, spices for anointing oil, 
 and for sweet incense, 
 
 7 Onyx-stones, 9 and stones to be set in the 
 ephod, and in the breastplate. 
 
 8 And '‘let them make me a sanctuary; that 
 I may dwell among them. 
 
 9 According to all that I show thee, after the 
 pattern 'of the tabernacle, and the pattern of fc all 
 the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make 
 it . 4 
 
 10 IT And 1 they shall make an ark of shittim- 
 wood: two cubits and a half shall be the length 
 thereof, and 5 a cubit and a half the breadth 
 thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 
 
 11 And thou shalt overlay it with "‘pure gold: 
 within and without shalt thou overlay it; and 
 shalt make upon it a "crown of gold round about, 
 
 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for 
 it, and put them in the four corners thereof; and 
 two rings shall be in the one side of it, and two 
 rings in the other side of it. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make "staves of shittim- 
 wood, and overlay them with gold. 
 
 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the 
 rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may 
 be p borne with them. 
 
 15 The staves shall be in the rings of the 
 ark; they shall not be taken from it. 
 
 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the Tes¬ 
 timony which I shall give thee. 
 
 17 1 And thou shalt make a r mercy-seat of 
 pure gold: two cubits and a half shall be the 
 length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth 
 thereof. 
 
 18 And thou shalt make two "cherubims of 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 a Heb. take for me, 
 
 ch.35.s-a9. 
 
 2 Or, heave-offer¬ 
 ing. 
 
 b ch.35.5. 21536.5.J11. 
 
 5.9. 1Ch.29.3-14. Ezr. 
 2.68; 3.5. Ne.11.2. Ps. 
 no.3.2 C0.8.11,1259.7. 
 
 c Wool, He. 9. 19. 
 Re.1.5:7.14* 
 
 d Or, silk , Re. 19.8, 
 14.Eze.16.10. 
 
 e ch. 35.24. Nu.25.1. 
 Is.41.19:4.2. 
 
 3 The shittim , or 
 acacia, is one of the 
 most durable of 
 woods. It is also 
 almost the only wood 
 which grows to any 
 size in the peninsula 
 of Sinai.— P. 
 
 _/ver.37;ch. 40.24,25: 
 27.20530.23-36. Jn. 1.14, 
 16. 
 
 g ch.28.9,i7-20.iPe. 
 2 - 4 o- 
 
 h ch.20.45.46.Le.26. 
 12.Nu 35.34.1 Ki.6.13. 
 Zee. 2. io;8.3.2 C0.6.16. 
 He.3.6.Re.2i.2,3. 
 
 i ver.40; ch.26.30:39. 
 32.1Ch.28.11,12,18,19. 
 He.8.5. 
 
 k ch. xxvi.-xxxi. 
 xxxv.-xxxix.; 31.6-11; 
 35.10-19; 39 32-42; 40. 
 2-15,17-30. Nu. 3.25,26, 
 3 r > 36, 37 ; 4 - 4 - 33 - De. 
 viii.ix. 
 
 4 Every part of the 
 tabernacle and its fur¬ 
 niture was shown in 
 pattern to Moses: 
 nothing being left to 
 human imagination 
 or discovery—a les¬ 
 son of universal ap¬ 
 plication. Let the 
 church receive it, and 
 order all things onthe 
 divine model. Let 
 private Christians re¬ 
 ceive it, and remem¬ 
 ber that they ‘ are 
 the temples of the 
 living God.’—C. 
 
 I ch.37.1-9. Nu.3.31. 
 Jos. iii. iv. vi. 1 Sa.iv.- 
 vi. 2Sa.vi. 1 Ki.8.1-11. 
 2Ch.8.n. He.9.4. Re. 
 11.19. 
 
 5 Its length was 4 
 feet 7 inches, and its 
 breadth 2 feet 9 in¬ 
 ches. 
 
 m Tn. 1.14. Col. 2.9. 
 Ro.9.5.He.i.3. 
 
 n Cornice, Mat. 28. 
 18. Ps.2.6521.3,5. He. 2. 
 
 9.10. 
 
 o 1 Ki.8.8. 
 
 P Nu. 4. S-i?; 7 - 9 - 2 
 Ch.35.3. AC.9.15.EP.3. 
 8 . 
 
 q Moral law, ch.16. 
 34531.18. De.10.2. He. 
 9.4. Seever.21.1 Ki.8. 
 9. Ps. 40.8. Mat. 3.15. 
 Ga.4.4. 
 
 r A lid, ver. 22; ch. 
 37.6-9. Ro.3.23. ijn.2. 
 2 ; 4 . 9 ,io. Ga. 3 . 1314 . 4 , 5 . 
 
 He. 4.16. 
 
 s 1 Ki.6.23. Eze.1.5; 
 10.1. 1 Ti.3.16. Mat.4. 
 11. C0I.2.10. He.1.14, 
 or 1 C0.12.2854.1,11,12; 
 2.251.23,24. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 t Or, of the matter 
 of the mercy-seat. Col. 
 2.io.Jn.i.5i.Ge.28.i2. 
 
 u 1 Ki. 8. 7. 1 Ch.28. 
 i8.He.9.5;i.i4,or 1C0. 
 1.23,2452.2. 
 
 x 1 Pe.1.12. Ep.3.10, 
 or Ac. 10.43. Ro.3.21. 
 1 Co.2.2. 
 
 y Ro.8.3,4; 10.4. Is. 
 42.21; 53.10,11. 2C0.5. 
 21. 
 
 z See ver. 16; ch.40. 
 3,20. 
 
 a ch. 29.42; 30. 6,36. 
 Le.z.i; 16.2. Nu.7.89; 
 17.4512.5. Ps.8o.i;99.i. 
 iSa.4.4. 2Ki.19.15. 2 
 Co.5.i9,2o;4.6.Ep.i.3. 
 
 6 Moses had access 
 at all times into the 
 most holy place. 
 
 b ch. 37.10-16; 40.4, 
 22,23. Xu.3.31. 1 Ki.7. 
 48. 2Ch.4.8. Col.1.19. 
 Jn.i.i4,i6.Phi.4.ig. 
 
 c Col. 2. 9. Ro. 9. 5. 
 Phi.2.6-11. 
 
 d Or, cornice x see 
 ver.11. 
 
 e To keep the bread 
 from falling, 1 Pe.1.5. 
 C0I.2.3.IS.49.6. 
 
 yAc.9.15. Ep.3.8.2 
 Th.3.i.2Ti.4.2.Ro.i3. 
 19. 
 
 g Ministers and or¬ 
 dinances, Eze. 43. 12. 
 Is.52.11. 
 
 h Le. 24 - 5 - 7 .Nu. 4 . 7 ; 
 7.i3.Je.52.i8,i9. 
 
 7 Or, to pour out 
 withal. 
 
 zPs.93.5.Eze.43.i2. 
 
 8 The words ren¬ 
 dered ‘spoons,* 
 
 ‘ covers,’and ‘bowls,’ 
 signify ‘censers,’ 
 
 ‘flagons,’ and ‘gob¬ 
 lets? The censers 
 were for incense; the 
 flagons and goblets 
 for the ‘drink-offer¬ 
 ings,’ or libations of 
 wine.— P. 
 
 k Le. 24. 8. ch.40.4, 
 23. Nu. 4.7. Mar. 2.26. 
 He.9.2,24.Jn.6.32. 
 
 9 The ‘show-bread’ 
 consisted of (it is said) 
 twelve unleavened 
 loaves. It was placed 
 in front of the holy 
 of holies, where the 
 Shekinah glory was 
 enshrined, and it is 
 hence called in He¬ 
 brew ‘bread of the 
 face’ (show-bread), 
 as being before the 
 face of God. It was 
 intended to symbol¬ 
 ize the unfailing pro¬ 
 vision which God 
 makes for his people. 
 —P. 
 
 gold: of beaten work shalt thou make them, in 
 the two ends of the mercy-seat. 
 
 19 And make one cherub on the one end, 
 and the other cherub on the other end; even 
 ‘of the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubims 
 on the two ends thereof. 
 
 20 And the "cherubims shall stretch forth 
 their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat 
 with their wings, and their faces shall look one 
 to another; * toward the mercy-seat shall the 
 faces of the cherubims be. 
 
 21 And thou shalt put the Tnercy-seat above 
 upon the ark; and in the ark thou shalt put the 
 Testimony that I shall give thee. 
 
 22 And “there 6 I will meet with thee, and I 
 will commune with thee from above the mercy- 
 seat, from between the two cherubims which 
 are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things 
 which I will give thee in commandment unto 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 23 11 Thou 6 shalt also make a table o/shittim- 
 wood: two cubits shall be the length thereof, 
 and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit 
 and a half the height thereof. 
 
 24 And thou shalt overlay it with "pure gold, 
 and make thereto a d crown of gold round about. 
 
 25 And thou shalt make unto it "a border of 
 an hand-breadth round about; and thou shalt 
 make a golden crown to the border thereof round 
 about. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of 
 gold, and put the rings in the four corners that 
 are on the four feet thereof. 
 
 27 Over against the border shall the rings 
 be, for places of the staves to ^bear the table. 
 
 28 And thou shalt make the 9 staves o/’shittim- 
 wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table 
 may be borne with them. 
 
 29 And 71 thou shalt make the dishes thereof, 
 and spoons thereof, and covers thereof, and 
 bowls thereof, to cover withal: 7 of' pure gold 
 shalt thou make them. 8 
 
 30 And thou shalt set upon the table '‘show- 
 bread before me alway. 9 
 
 strictly observed in the adoration of a God, jealous with 
 respect to his own worship. 
 
 Ver. 5. [Shittim-wood. The particular wood called 
 shittim, sittinus, and sittah, is merely matter of con¬ 
 jecture. The Septuagint translate it incorruptible-wood 
 —a name that, in some degree, may apply to many 
 species. Jerome says it grows in Arabia, and resem¬ 
 bles the white-thorn in colour and leaves; and is so 
 large as to yield long planks, which are hard, tough, 
 smooth, and extremely beautiful. It is thought that 
 the wood described by Jerome is the black acacia. It 
 is abundant in the mountains of Sinai and the surround¬ 
 ing desert. In Is. 41. 19 the shittim is joined with 
 the myrtle and other fragrant shrubs; and as the 
 flowers of the acacia furnish, according to Dr. Shaw, 
 an excellent perfume, we have here an additional evid¬ 
 ence of its identity with the sittah. C.] 
 
 Ver. 8. While this tabernacle was a sign of God’s 
 presence with and protection of his people, it was a 
 type (1) of Christ’s person, He. 8. 2; (2) of the gospel- 
 church, the habitation of God by the Spirit, 2 Co. 6. 
 16; (3) of every Christian in whose heart God dwells, 
 1 Cor. 3.16; 6.19; (4) of the new blessed and heavenly 
 
 state, Is. 66. 1; and according to these different signi¬ 
 fications may the furniture thereof be understood in 
 different views. 
 
 Ver. 10. The ark was the chief of all the sacred 
 furniture which peculiarly sanctified the tabernacle, 
 and for which it was principally made. 
 
 Ver. 16. The two tables of stone upon which the 
 law was written are called the testimony, because they 
 witnessed the covenant between God and the people; 
 testified what God required of them; and testified 
 against them if they observed it not. 
 
 Ver. 17. The lid, or mercy-seat, placed between the 
 tables of the law and the Shekinah, or cloudy symbol 
 of the divine presence, denoted Jesus’ atonement; which 
 answers to all the demands of the law, and interposes 
 between us and Jehovah, that he may deal mercifully 
 with us in Christ. 
 
 Ver. 18. The cherubims signified angels, as prying 
 into the mysteries of redemption, and ministering to 
 Christ and his people; or ministers, as founded on 
 Christ, admiring his work, and attending on God and 
 his service. 
 
 Ver. 33. This table typified Christ as having all ful- 
 
 336 
 
 ness in him, and supporting and sacrificing before 
 God for the people; and also the gospel-church and 
 the ordinances of it. 
 
 Ver. 31. This candlestick typified Christ himself, or 
 his gospel-church and ordinances thereof. 
 
 Ver. 39. [With all these vessels. The talent of gold 
 is estimated from Z 5 2 5 ° to £l 01 ?>- This is the first 
 time the word talent occurs in Scripture. May not the 
 first use of it illustrate the impressive parable of the 
 talents? Mat. 25. 14. One talent formed the candle¬ 
 stick, with all its necessary and ornamental parts; yet 
 the candlestick itself gave no light; for that were re¬ 
 quired the oil and the fire. And such is the man who, 
 with knowledge unsanctified by the Spirit, and affec¬ 
 tions unlighted by the love of Christ, ‘holds,’ rather 
 bridles in the truth in unrighteousness; who, knowing 
 God, glorifies him not as God; who changes his truth 
 into a lie, and worships and serves the creature more 
 than the Creator; who does not like to retain God in 
 his knowledge; and who, knowing the judgment of 
 death against sin, not only commits sin himself, but 
 derives his pleasure from his companions in guiltiness, 
 Ro. 1. 18, 21, 25, 28, 32. C.] 
 
[ , A ' 
 
 ''Mtym lit < 
 
 :•};«< 
 
 v i 
 
 ;.h 
 
 
 «r- *v 
 
 
 Ossa's 
 
 .5 <U-P g § ° 
 
 i- 1h ■ m fq ° a 
 
 12 ► o.2 o S 
 
 S. 3 .m 3 * 5 - 
 
 o h ^ <i> 
 
 f) (U TO . u 
 
 <u g.a a 
 
 S? .. .a d a) ft 
 
 S S2 a > f 
 
 ° g> O oi^f. 
 
 h 3 > A 3 ° Sf 
 
 (DTP a bo-a 2 
 
 a 5 u 5 a 2 
 
 d O u w _d 
 
 5 a cd a.-; 
 
 ft) 
 
 9 co • 
 
 o g 
 u 
 
 S-a.-s 
 
 CL) a aJ 
 
 « aj v- 
 0 CO c /3 
 
 2 CJ 1-1 
 
 a xi 2 
 
 CO 
 
 a cd 
 
 d> 
 
 a > 2 'S 
 
 ^ _d W 
 
 ^ 4J <D 
 
 I'd r a r ^’g 
 
 «-2 § s 
 
 »d .2 ^ .2 1/3 -hh 
 
 -*-* > ai> ® 
 
 'S d cd < cL a 
 
 s^^ll 
 
 N 
 
 <q.d £ cdC 
 
 - aj -f? rC ^ T 3 .£ 
 
 ctf _jh <u ’ ' aj; 
 
 •*-■ •— J _n <U _d »r-t 
 > 
 
 &S | g-g&“ 
 
 H « * S fl ,2 01 
 <u 5 o'.g « nj 43 
 
 3.S g t*p 
 
 >, 4) S.2> 3 ^ 
 
 9 aP _, a to 5 
 
 D CC +j W _ n 
 
 o'" 0 <2 
 
 O'*-. 4-1 nj d ,rH ^ 
 
 ^ i! S g>8 
 
 t> 4) Tj 
 
 « *j 2 c 2 w> ?. 
 
 ^ a a bSw« 
 
 S«S M o M «.s* 
 o.s u a a-s * 
 
 •a " g .5 aP -»-> oi 
 ■y «i r. + J -*- 1 u •* 
 a 2 p oi h o 
 n aa ii a “ 
 
 • ft) -*-» • 
 
 £ 
 
 r-i • i—( ^ ^ cw 
 
 S £ £-a a.SaP 
 
 ^ -M O -r^-M 4J 
 Ql >-H (D •- OJO 0-4 
 
 c/3 <l> *5 2 ^ 9 
 
 ^ ^ E bJO 
 
 to 
 
 I fjT <u 
 
 s g 
 
 w a g 
 
 Wtj^ a «, 
 
 5 S -a •- bcS 
 
 Cd “i co Ad 
 
 111 
 
 [> (D ^‘r-t *2 ‘U 
 . U rH d ^ rd 
 
 M OH £ 
 
 S «a> 8 - P 
 
 §§^-2°l 
 
 S 8 a ^ m J 25 
 *fw nS 
 I i - j ^ '■a 3J >, 
 
 £2 • a'o fl 1"° 
 
 gSI-ps-Ss 
 SgSSsjji 
 w r. - g 3 5 -S 
 
 ^5 o cffi 
 
 j-j <D <D 
 
 d _d o; a; 
 
 S5 &ja 
 
 2* m -M *> 
 
 3 5 _g be 
 i> a •“ n 
 a re) 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 W a. 
 
 -g a 
 
 ^ 3 
 rf° a 
 t> o § 
 
 M W g 
 
 oo a 8 _ . 
 
 S H "uS g 
 
 <d*5*_s 
 o £ 'S ,5 -m <d 
 
 fo . hH ^ ^ cd o 
 
 °Wa | 
 goq g.g S a 2 
 
 oa g p ^ 
 
 H D l- ¥. -u~* 
 
 *G a rj 1 ) 
 
 an-^a 
 
 a C5 ^ 5 ^ bo a 
 
 * g-a-g 
 
 .5 2 a 
 
 bc+-» to 
 
 c j 
 
 - ^ « 
 fl ^ 
 
 li 2 £ 
 <U ^ 
 
 oo 
 
 V II 
 
 !( ) 
 
 : 
 
 
The golden candlestick. 
 
 EXODUS XXVI. 
 
 The curtains of the tabernacle. 
 
 31 IF And 1 thou shalt make a candlestick of 
 pure gold; of beaten work shall the candlestick 8 
 be made: his shaft, and his branches, his bowls, 
 his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same. 
 
 32 And m six branches shall come out of the 
 sides of it; three branches of the candlestick 
 out of the one side, and three branches of the 
 candlestick out of the other side: 
 
 33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, with 
 a knop and a flower in one branch; and three 
 bowls made like almonds in the other branch, 
 with a knop and a flower: so in the six branches 
 that come out of the candlestick. 
 
 34 And in the candlestick shall be four bowls 
 made like unto almonds, with their knops and 
 their flowers. 
 
 35 And there shall be a knop under two 
 branches of the same, and a knop under two 
 branches of the same, and a knop under two 
 branches of the same, according to the six 
 branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 
 
 36 Their knops and their branches shall be 
 of the same: all of it shall be one beaten work 
 of pure gold. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps 
 thereof: and they shall light 9 the lamps thereof, 
 that they may give light "over against it. 1 
 
 38 And "the tongs thereof, and the snuff- 
 dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 
 
 39 Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it, 
 with all these vessels. 
 
 40 And ! 'look that thou make them after their 
 pattern, which was showed thee 2 in the mount. 
 
 A.M.2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 / ch. 37. 17-24; 40. 4 . 
 
 24,25.Nu.3.3i;8.4.iKi. 
 7.49. Zec.4.2. Re. 1.12, 
 2052.5. Ps.ii9.i05.Pr.6. 
 
 23- 
 
 8 The eandlestick , 
 Or rather lamp-bear- 
 er, consisted of one 
 upright shaft, with 
 six brandies, each 
 one adorned with 
 flowers, supposed to 
 resemble lilies; with 
 large knops, sup¬ 
 posed to resemble 
 pomegranates, and 
 smaller ones resem¬ 
 bling an almond. 
 Upon the top of the 
 shaft and extremities 
 of the branches were 
 seven lamps, fed with 
 pure olive - oil, and 
 lighted every evening 
 by the priests in their 
 courses. It was situ¬ 
 ated in the holy place, 
 and gave light to the 
 altar of incense and 
 table of show-bread, 
 which stood in the 
 same apartment. The 
 candlestick , with its 
 appurtenances, is the 
 emblem of the church 
 of Christ, Mat. 5. 14- 
 16. All, even to the 
 tongs and snuff- 
 dishes, is pure gold— 
 the most precious 
 metal of exchange, 
 use, or ornament. 
 Believers of every 
 rank and office must 
 be pure. Mat. 5. 8; 
 being renewed, Ep.4. 
 23, 24; cleansed, 1 Co. 
 6. 11; and enriched, 
 as with gold, for they 
 buy it, Re. 3. 18— 
 which buying , ac¬ 
 cording to Is. 55.1, is 
 ‘ without money and 
 without price’ — the 
 gift of free and lov¬ 
 ing grace, which 
 faith appropriates on 
 the authority of God, 
 while their * light 
 shines before men, 
 who, seeing their 
 good works, glorify 
 their Father wno is in 
 heaven.’ Mat. 5.16.— 
 
 m Re. 1. 4; 4.5; 5.6, 
 with Ps.22.27.29572.8- 
 11; 98.3. Is.11.10; 43.6; 
 49.12j54.1-5. Mat.8.11. 
 Ac. ii -xix. Re. 11.15. 
 Is.9.7. 
 
 9 Or, cause to as¬ 
 cend. 
 
 n ch. 27.20,21; 30.8. 
 Nu.8.2,3. Le.24-5.2C0. 
 3.18:4.6. Mat.5.16. Phi. 
 2.15,16. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The ten curtains of the tabernacle. 7 The eleven curtains of goats’ 
 hair. 14 The covering of rams’ skins. 15 The boards of the taber¬ 
 nacle, with their sockets and bars. 31 The vail for the ark. 36 The 
 hanging for the door. 
 
 M OREOVER, thou shalt make the “taber¬ 
 nacle with ten curtains of b fine twined 
 linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet: with 
 cherubims" of cunning work 3 shalt thou make 
 them. 
 
 2 The length of one curtain shall be eight 
 and twenty cubits, and 4 the breadth of one cur¬ 
 tain four cubits: and every one of the curtains 
 shall have one measure. 
 
 3 The five curtains shall be ^coupled together 
 one to another; and other five curtains shall be 
 coupled one to another. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make "loops of blue upon 
 the edge of the one curtain, from the selvedge 
 in the coupling; and likewise shalt thou make 
 
 1 Heb. the face of 
 
 it. 
 
 o Eze.43.11,12. ver. 
 9.T Ki.7.5o.iTh.2.io. 
 
 P ver.9; ch.26.30; 39. 
 42,43540.16. Ac.7.44. 
 He.3.5. 1 Ch. 28.11,12, 
 19.Nu.8-4. 
 
 2 Heb. which thou 
 wast caused to see. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 a ch. 25. 8; 36. 8-19; 
 40.18,19. Nu. 3.36. Jn.i. 
 14; 2. 21. He. 8.2; 9.11. 
 Ca.1.5. 
 
 b ch.25.4. 
 
 c ch.25.18.2 Ti.3.16. 
 He. 1.14. 1 Co. 12. 28. 
 Ep.4.11,12. 
 
 3 Heb. the work of 
 a cunning work¬ 
 man , ox embroiderer. 
 
 4 The length was 
 seventeen yards, and 
 the breadth two and 
 a half. 
 
 d ch.36.10.1 Co. 12. 
 4-6,12. Ep. 2.2154.3-6. 
 
 e Ep. 4.13. Col. 2. 2, 
 19; 3.12-15. ver.5,6,10, 
 11. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 f Or, buttons, ver. 3. 
 g See ver.2. 
 
 5 In different parts 
 of Asia Minor, Syria, 
 Cilicia, and Phrygia, 
 the goats have long, 
 fine, and beautiful 
 hair, in some cases 
 as fine as silk, which 
 is manufactured into 
 garments.— I. 
 
 * These curtains 
 denoted the outward 
 meanness, inward 
 glory, full safety, and 
 protection of Christ 
 and his people. 
 h Sae ver.3,6,11. 
 i The couplings 
 signified the close 
 connection of every¬ 
 thing in Christ and 
 his people, ver. 3, 6, 
 10. 
 
 7 Or, covering. 
 
 8 Heb. in the re¬ 
 mainder or sur¬ 
 plusage. 
 
 k Nu.4.5. ch. 36.19. 
 Is.4.6; 25.4532.2. Ps.27. 
 5;i2i.5,6.Ca.3.xo. 
 
 9 Why there should 
 have been four co¬ 
 verings does not ap- 
 
 E ear. They might 
 
 ave been designed 
 partly for respect, 
 and partly to keep 
 off dust and dirt, and 
 the extremely fine 
 sand, which, in the 
 desert, rises as it 
 were on every breeze; 
 and partly to keep) 
 off the intense heat 
 of the sun, which 
 would otherwise have 
 destroyed the poles, 
 bars, &c.— I. 
 
 1 In the coverings 
 of the tents the Ori¬ 
 entals regard both 
 the stuff and the 
 colour; this royal 
 tent was to be dis¬ 
 tinguished in both 
 particulars. The cur¬ 
 tain which lay under 
 the beams was the 
 most beautiful and 
 the most costly. 
 On the finest linen 
 stuff were embroid¬ 
 ered cherubims of 
 dark blue, purple, 
 and scarlet. Over 
 the under curtain a 
 covering of goats’ 
 hair was spread, and 
 to prevent the cover¬ 
 ing from injury by 
 the dust, two others 
 made of skins were 
 laid over them. 
 
 ‘ The whole repre¬ 
 sents the person and 
 doctrine of Christ, 
 his true church, and 
 all heavenly things, 
 which are outwardly, 
 and to the carnal eye, 
 mean; but are in¬ 
 wardly, and in the 
 sight of God, exceed- 
 ingly glorious and 
 precious. The se¬ 
 cure protection which 
 he prepares for 
 those who are pre¬ 
 cious in his sight 
 may also be denoted; 
 and the unity of the 
 whole, formed of so 
 many pieces, and of 
 such clifferent mate¬ 
 rials, into one cover¬ 
 ing of the sanctuary, 
 represents the spi¬ 
 ritual temple, formed 
 of persons of differ¬ 
 ent nations, disposi¬ 
 tions, abilities, and 
 attainments, com¬ 
 pacted together by 
 the Spirit of love.’ 
 (Scott).—I. 
 
 I ch.36.20-30. Nu. 3. 
 36,37. 1 Co.3.11. Ep.2. 
 6,20,21. 
 
 m Heb. hands. 
 These boards may 
 denote the mediator¬ 
 ial strength of Christ, 
 and the principal 
 truths, ordinances, 
 and members of his 
 church, all founded 
 in the perfections 
 and purposes of God, 
 ch.36.22. 
 
 in the uttermost edge of another curtain, in the 
 coupling of the second. 
 
 5 Fifty Hoops shalt thou make in the one 
 curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make in the 
 edge of the curtain that is in the coupling of 
 the second, that the loops may take hold one 
 of another. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make fifty Aaches of gold, 
 and couple the curtains together with the taches: 
 and it shall be one tabernacle. 
 
 7 IF And 9 thou shalt make curtains of goats’ 
 hair, 5 to be a covering upon the tabernacle; 
 eleven curtains shalt thou make. 
 
 8 The length of one curtain 6 shall be thirty 
 cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four 
 cubits: and the eleven curtains shall be all of 
 one measure. 
 
 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by 
 themselves, and six curtains by themselves, and 
 shalt double the sixth curtain in the forefront 
 of the tabernacle. 
 
 10 And thou shalt make fifty '‘loops on the 
 edge of the one curtain that is outmost in the 
 coupling, and fifty loops in the edge of the 
 curtain which coupleth the second. 
 
 11 And thou shalt make ’fifty taches of brass, 
 and put the taches into the loops, and couple 
 the tent 7 together, that it may be one. 
 
 12 And the remnant that remaineth of the 
 curtains of the tent, the half-curtain that re¬ 
 maineth, shall hang over the backside of the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit 
 on the other side, of that which remaineth 8 in 
 the length of the curtains of the tent, it shall 
 hang over the sides of the tabernacle on this 
 side and on that side, to cover it. 
 
 14 IF And thou shalt make fc a covering for the 
 tent of rams’ skins dyed red, and a Covering 
 above of badgers’ skins. 1 
 
 15 IF And thou shalt make 'hoards for the 
 tabernacle of shittim-wood, standing up. 
 
 16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, 
 and a cubit and a half shall be the breadth of 
 one board. 
 
 17 Two w tenons shall there be in one board, 
 set in order one against another: thus shalt thou 
 make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 18 And thou shalt make the hoards for the 
 tabernacle, twenty boards on the south side 
 southward. 
 
 19 And thou shalt make forty sockets of 
 
 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Since, in deep compassion to 
 human poverty, Jehovah hath freely taken upon him¬ 
 self the immensity of the work of redemption; the 
 infinite duty of raising up a Saviour, erecting a 
 church, and preparing a new life and a heavenly 
 state, as means of his residence amongst us;—since he 
 has made Jesus an ark for holding and fulfilling his 
 law; a propitiatory or mercy-seat, whence, to the 
 everlasting astonishment of angels and men, and by 
 their ministration, he may declare his oracles, pro¬ 
 mises, and laws; a table to feed his people, and on 
 
 which the tribes of the redeemed are, in their succes¬ 
 sive generations, safely and honourably to come be¬ 
 fore God; and a light to his church, by his word 
 and Spirit;—may I, may thousands more, be the willing 
 members of his church ! Let us surrender ourselves, 
 and all that we have, whether more or less valuable, 
 to the service of Christ! Following with care the pre¬ 
 scriptions of Heaven, let us come boldly to the throne 
 of his grace, and commune with our God ! Let us feast 
 from day to day, especially from one Sabbath to another, 
 upon Jesus, the bread indeed—Jesus, the finest of the 
 
 338 
 
 wheat; that we maybe to God a sweet savour of Christ f 
 And even in this earthly tabernacle and militant church 
 let us walk in the light of the Lord; so shall we shine 
 as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life! 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. REFLECTIONS.—How 
 graciously God suits the tokens of his favour to our 
 circumstances, as he formed a movable residence and 
 furniture for himself to the wandering condition of be¬ 
 lieving people. But herein may I contemplate Jesus, 
 mean and debased in the view of carnal beholders, but 
 
 
Concerning the boards, bars, and hangings. EXODUS XXVII. 
 
 The. altar of burnt-offering. 
 
 silver under the twenty boards: two sockets 
 under one board for his two tenons, and two 
 sockets under another board for his two tenons. 
 
 20 And for the second side of the tabernacle, 
 on the north side, there shall be twenty boards, 
 
 21 And their forty sockets of silver: two 
 sockets under one board, and two sockets under 
 another board. 
 
 22 And for the sides of the tabernacle west¬ 
 ward thou shalt make six boards. 
 
 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the 
 corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 
 
 24 And they shall be "coupled together 
 beneath, and they shall be coupled together 
 above the head of it unto one ring: thus shall 
 it be for them both; they shall be for the two 
 corners. 
 
 25 And they shall be eight boards, and their 
 sockets of silver, sixteen sockets: two sockets 
 under one board, and two sockets under another 
 board. 
 
 26 11 And thou shalt make °bars of shittim- 
 wood; five for the boards of the one side of the 
 tabernacle, 
 
 27 And five bars for the boards of the other 
 side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the 
 boards of the side of the tabernacle, for the two 
 sides westward. 
 
 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the 
 boards shall reach from end to end. 
 
 29 And thou shaft overlay the boards with 
 gold, and make their rings of gold for places 
 for the bars: and thou shalt overlay the bars 
 with gold. 
 
 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle, 8 
 according 35 to the fashion thereof which was 
 showed thee in the mount. 
 
 31 11 And thou shalt make a 5 vail of blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, 
 of cunning work: with cherubims shall it be 
 made; 
 
 32 And thou shalt hang it upon four pillars 
 of shittim-wooG? overlaid with gold: their hooks 
 shall be of gold upon the four sockets of silver. 
 
 33 And thou shalt hang up r the vail under 
 the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither 
 within the vail the *ark of the testimony: and 
 the vail shall divide unto you between the holy 
 place and the most holy. 
 
 34 And thou shalt ‘put the mercy-seat upon 
 the ark of the testimony in the most holy place. 
 
 35 And thou shalt set the table “without the 
 vail, and the candlestick over against the table, 
 
 A.M.2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 n Heb. twined, Ps. 
 133.1.1 Co. i. xo. C0I.2. 
 2,19. 
 
 0 ch.36.31-34. Nu. 3. 
 36. R0.15.1.1 Co.1.10; 
 9.19,20. Ga. 6.2. Is.35.3. 
 He. 12. 13; 10. 24, 25. 
 Phi. 1. 27. 2 Co. 13. 11. 
 Ep.4.12,13. Col.2.2,19; 
 3-12-15. 
 
 8 The various parts 
 of this tabernacle 
 ‘serve unto the ex¬ 
 ample and shadow of 
 heavenly things,' 
 He.8.5. 1. The vaii 
 represents the flesh 
 of Christ, vailing his 
 Godhead, He. 10. 20, 
 and opening the way 
 by death to the hea¬ 
 venly mercy-seat, 
 Ro. 3. 25, whom God 
 hath set forth to be 
 a propitiation, or 
 mercy-seat , &c. 2. 
 
 The tabernacle re¬ 
 presents Christ's 
 Godhead incarnate, 
 He.9.11,12. Col. 1. 19- 
 29. 3. The curtains 
 
 with the cherubims 
 prefigure the Father’s 
 providential cover¬ 
 ing of Christ and his 
 church by the minis¬ 
 try of angels, and 
 other means, Lu. 22. 
 43-He.i.i3,i4. 4. The 
 very nice exactness 
 of the curtains, re¬ 
 presents the fitness 
 of the means used in 
 providence and re¬ 
 demption, Ro. 8. 28. 
 5. The coverings of 
 goats' hair and 
 rams' skins, the 
 relics of the sacri¬ 
 fices, represent both 
 the legal types and 
 the actual sacrifice 
 by which he is set 
 forth and vested in 
 the gospel, He. 9.22- 
 28, till his second 
 coming. 6. The 
 sockets of silver, the 
 tenons and bars, most 
 aptly point to the 
 fundamental truths 
 of the gospel, their 
 relative adaptation, 
 and the firmness and 
 stability of gospel or¬ 
 dinances. 7. The ab¬ 
 solute necessity of 
 regeneration and 
 holiness are signified 
 by the divine pre¬ 
 scription of every¬ 
 thing, the most min¬ 
 ute. 8. The gold and 
 silver of which the 
 taches were made, 
 being precious met¬ 
 als, Zee. 13. 9, repre¬ 
 sent the pure faith of 
 God’s people, and the 
 precious emblem of 
 Christ's person, Re. 
 1. 15, of the blessed 
 union of Christ and 
 his church, and the 
 holy communion 
 among its members; 
 while the ewer laying 
 it with pure gold is 
 beautifully illustrated 
 in Ro. 3. 22. 9. The 
 door, with its hang¬ 
 ings of three royal 
 colours, represents 
 Christ the door, in 
 all the beauty of holi¬ 
 ness. 
 
 p ch. 25. 9, 40; 27. 8. 
 Ac.7.44. He.8. 5. Is. 8. 
 20. Ga. 6. 16. De.4.2. 2 
 Ti.3.15-17.2 Pe.1.19. 
 
 q ch.36. 35; 40. 3. 21. 
 Le.24.3; 16.2. Mat. 27. 
 51. 2Ch.3.i4.He.9.3,8; 
 io.i9,20.Ep.2.i4. 
 
 r ch.36. 35; 40. 3,21. 
 Le.24.3; j 6-2. Mat. 27. 
 51.2Ch.3-i4. He.9.3,8; 
 10.19,20. Ep. 2.14. 
 
 s ch. 25.16; 40. 21. 1 
 Ki.8.6.He.9.2,3. 
 
 t ch.25.17-22537.6-9; 
 40. 20. Le.16.2,13. Nu. 
 7.89. 
 
 u ch.40.4,22,23. He. 
 9.8,9. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 X ch.36.37,-40.5. He. 
 9.2,6,9,10. jn. 10.9:14.6. 
 
 y ch. 36. 38. These 
 vails signified the 
 manhood of Christ, 
 He. 10. 19, the cere¬ 
 monial law, Ep. 2. 14, 
 and the visible hea¬ 
 ven, Ac.3.21. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 a ch. 38. 1-7; 29. 36- 
 39:40.10. Nu.vii. Mat. 
 23.19. He. 13.10. Eze. 
 43-i3-Re.6.9. 
 
 y The altar of 
 burnt-offering is an¬ 
 other type of Christ. 
 1. It was one, so we 
 have but one sacri¬ 
 fice. 2. It had four 
 horns, to which the 
 victims were bound, 
 denoting that the 
 four quarters of the 
 earth will be finally 
 bound captive in love 
 to Christ. 3. It had 
 instruments for all 
 the work, typifying 
 that Christ has all 
 fulness in himself. 4. 
 It was most holy, so 
 whosoever is in 
 Christ is also holy. 
 5. It was hollow, 
 Christ having hum¬ 
 bled or emptied him¬ 
 self of his glory for a 
 time. 6. The wood 
 was overlaid with 
 brass to protect it 
 from the fire, so are 
 believers protected 
 while tried in the fire 
 of affliction.—C. 
 
 1 The length was 
 nine feet two inches, 
 and the height five 
 feet and a half. 
 
 6 Ps. 118. 27. 1 Ki.i. 
 5o;2.28.He.7.25. Jn.17. 
 2. 
 
 2 The horns were 
 projecting portions 
 of the framework, at 
 the four upper cor¬ 
 ners, modelled pro¬ 
 bably into the form 
 of curved horns. 
 Upon the horns the 
 blood of all sacrifices 
 was sprinkled, Le.4. 
 7. It would also ap¬ 
 pear from Ps. 118. 27, 
 that the sacrifices 
 were fastened to 
 them; and all who 
 were in danger, or 
 who were persecuted, 
 fled to the altar and 
 laid hold on the horns, 
 
 1 K1.1.50. The brazen 
 altar was placed in 
 the court, in front of 
 the tabernacle.— P. 
 
 c Job 6.12. Zee. 6.1. 
 Mi-4.13.Nu.16.38. Re. 
 
 1.15. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 7. 40. 1 Sa.2. 
 13.Le.10.1516.12. 
 
 e Or, sieve, Am.9.9. 
 
 ych. 25.14,28530.4. 
 Ac.9.15. Ep.3.8. 1 Co. 
 1. 23; 2. 2. 2 Co. 4. 5. 2 
 Th. 3. 1. This altar, 
 squared and horned, 
 typified Christ in his 
 humiliation as an all- 
 sufficient Saviour. 
 
 g ch. 25.9,40; *6.30. 
 Ac.7.44. He.8.5. iCh. 
 28. 11-19. Col. 2. 23. 
 Mat.15.9. 
 
 3 Heb. he showed. 
 
 h 011.38.9-20540.8,33. 
 Ps.100.4j116.17-19. 
 
 4 Almost sixty-one 
 yards. This court 
 typified the debased 
 state of Christ and 
 the visible church. 
 By divine ordinances 
 and protection Christ 
 and his church are 
 separated from the 
 world. 
 
 on the side of the tabernacle toward the south: 
 and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 
 
 36 ir And thou shalt make ’’an hanging for 
 the door of the tent of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with 
 needle-work. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging 
 five pillars of shittim -wood, and ’'overlay them 
 with gold; and their hooks shall be of gold: and 
 thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 The altar of burnt-offering, with the vessels thereof. 9 The court 
 of the tabernacle inclosed with hangings and pillars. 18 The measure 
 of the court. 20 The oil for the lamp. 
 
 A ND thou shalt make an “altar 9 of shittim- 
 - wood, five cubits long, 1 and five cubits 
 broad; the altar shall be four-square: and the 
 height thereof shall be three cubits. 
 
 2 And thou shalt make the b horns of it upon 
 the four corners thereof; his horns shall be of 
 the same: 2 and thou shalt overlay it with “brass. 
 
 3 And thou shalt make his pans to receive 
 his ashes, and his d sliovels, and his basons, and 
 his flesh-hooks, and his fire-pans: all the vessels 
 thereof thou shalt make of brass. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make for it a “grate of 
 net-work of brass; and upon the net shalt thou 
 make four brazen rings in the four corners 
 thereof. 
 
 5 And thou shalt put it under the compass 
 of the altar beneath, that the net may be even 
 to the midst of the altar. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, 
 staves of shittim-wood, and overlay them with 
 brass. 
 
 7 And the staves shall be put into the rings, 
 and the staves shall be upon the two sides of 
 the altar, to •'’bear it. 
 
 8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: 
 9 as it was showed 3 thee in the mount, so shall 
 they make it. 
 
 9 And thou shalt make the '‘court of the 
 tabernacle: for the south side southward there 
 shall be hangings for the court of fine twined 
 linen, of an hundred cubits 4 long, for one side. 
 
 10 And the twenty pillars thereof, and their 
 twenty sockets, shall be of brass: the hooks of 
 the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver. 
 
 11 And likewise for the north side in length 
 there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits 
 long, and his twenty pillars, and their twenty 
 sockets of brass: the hooks of the pillars and 
 their fillets of silver. 
 
 12 And for the breadth of the court, on the 
 
 inwardly decked with all the golden glories of Godhead 
 and the pure graces of manhood ! I see how every¬ 
 thing about him, as Mediator, is founded and fixed in, 
 erected and joined together, according to the love 
 and by the infinite wisdom and power of God. Let 
 me behold, likewise, the Christian church, outwardly 
 despicable in the view of a carnal world, but inwardly 
 decked, established, and knit together by every pre¬ 
 cious ordinance, spiritual grace, faithful minister, or 
 
 true saint! Let my entrance into her be by Jesus 
 Christ, the door, the way, the truth, and the life: and 
 amidst all my outward infirmities, let me be all-glori¬ 
 ous within, a meet habitation of God through the Spirit! 
 Thus shall I have access with boldness, by the blood of 
 J esus, into the sanctuary of fellowship with God on earth, 
 and in due time into the heavenly state, the holiest of all. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. REFLECTIONS.—Since 
 
 339 
 
 I have the once debased the all-atoning, all-perfect, 
 powerful, and all-accessible Jesus for my altar;—since 
 I have his church and ordinances for a court and place 
 of worship, divinely bounded and protected;—the 
 oracles, gifts, and graces of his Spirit, for my all-illu¬ 
 minating oil;—let me, conscious of crimes unnumbered, 
 flee to him as my refuge, and by faith lay hold on his 
 horns of saving power and authority. Let me give up 
 myself, and all that I have, to God through him; that 
 
 13 
 
■- u ' '' l ( WiHr ‘ 
 
 M ummies of priests—the bodies of priests embalmed 
 
 BEFORE AARON AND HIS SONS WERE APPOINTED TO THE 
 PRIESTHOOD IN ISRAEL. [Exodus, xxviii : I.]—“And take 
 thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from 
 among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the 
 priest’s office.” The difference between the functions of the priests in 
 Egypt and the priests in Israel were as great as the difference between 
 the Apis Bull, the god of the Egyptians, and the Holy Law of God. 
 The priests of Egypt had a work to do which kept the people degraded. 
 
 The priests of Israel performed a work that gradually elevated and en¬ 
 nobled the people. The view we give above is a picture taken in the 
 Gizeh Museum. By the special request of E. Brugsch Bey, the doors of 
 this book-case-like framework in which the priest were placed one upon 
 another were opened so that our artist had the opportunity of direct 
 access to the priests by his camera. There were a great many in the 
 same room, of which the above picture gives us a fair sample. They 
 are well preserved mummies, and illustrate for us how thoroughly the 
 ancient Egyptians understood the art of embalming. 
 
The court of the tabernacle. 
 
 EXODUS XXVIII. 
 
 Holy garments are appointed. 
 
 west side, shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their 
 pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 
 
 13 And the breadth of the court on the east 
 side eastward shall be fifty cubits. 
 
 14 The hangings of one side of the gate shall 
 be fifteen 5 cubits: their pillars three, and their 
 sockets three. 
 
 15 And on the other side shall be hangings, 
 fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their 
 sockets three. 
 
 16 And for the gate of the court shall be an 
 hanging of Twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, 
 and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with 
 needle-work: and their pillars shall detour, and 
 their sockets four. 
 
 17 All the pillars round about the court shall 
 be filleted with silver: their hooks shall be of 
 silver, and their sockets of brass. 
 
 18 IT The length of the court shall be an 
 hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty 6 every¬ 
 where, and the height five cubits of fine twined 
 linen, and their sockets of brass. 
 
 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the 
 service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all 
 tire pins of the court, shall be of brass. 
 
 20 IF And thou shalt command the children 
 of Israel, that they bring thee fc pure oil-olive 
 beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn 7 
 always. 8 
 
 21 In the tabernacle of the congregation 9 
 without the vail, which is before the Testimony, 
 Aaron and his sons shall m order it from evening 
 to morning before the Lord. It shall be a 
 statute for ever unto their generations on the 
 behalf of the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Aaron and his sons are set apart for the priest's office. 2 Holy 
 garments are appointed. 6 The ephod. 15 The breastplate with 
 twelve precious stones 30 The Urim and Tkummim. 31 The robe 
 of the ephod, with pomegranates and bells. 36 The plate of the mitre. 
 39 The embroidered coat. 40 The garments for Aaron's sons. 
 
 AND “take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, 
 il and his sons with him, from among the 
 children of Israel, that he may minister unto 
 me in the priest’s office, even b Aaron, Nadab 
 and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons. 
 
 2 IF And thou shalt make c holy garments 
 for Aaron thy brother, for glory and for beauty. 
 
 3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are 
 wise-hearted, d whom I have filled with the spirit 
 of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s gar¬ 
 ments to consecrate him, that he may minister 
 unto me in the priest’s office. 
 
 4 And these are the garments 1 which they 
 
 A M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 6 Nine and one- 
 fourth yards. 
 
 * Twelve yards. 
 This court was sixty- 
 one yards long, and 
 thirty and a half 
 broad. See ch.26.31, 
 36 . 
 
 6 Heb .fifty by fifty. 
 
 k ch.3o.8.Le.24.2,3. 
 Re.11.4.1 Co. 1.4; 2.4; 
 12.7. 
 
 7 Heb. to ascend 
 up. 
 
 8 The word of God 
 is ' a lamp to our 
 feet,' Ps. ng.105, and 
 this latnp should 
 burn—rather ascend 
 — always. 1. In our 
 meditation ‘day and 
 night,’ Ps. 1. 2. Phi. 
 4. 8. 2. In our con¬ 
 versation with one 
 another, Mai. 3. 16. 
 Lu.24.32. 3. In love, 
 benevolence, and ho¬ 
 liness of life, Jn. 13. 
 
 9 The whole taber¬ 
 nacle was an oblong 
 square, or parallelo¬ 
 gram, fifty-five feet 
 in length,by eighteen 
 feet in breadth and 
 height. The interior 
 was divided into two 
 apartments, of which 
 the outer was called 
 the holy place , and 
 the inner the most 
 holy place , or holy of 
 holies. The hanging 
 that separated these 
 apartments was call¬ 
 ed the vail; and 
 hence the expression 
 within and without 
 the vail. The people 
 were never admitted 
 to either of these 
 apartments. The 
 priests alone went 
 into the outer, and 
 the high-priest once 
 a year into the inte¬ 
 rior. The most holy 
 place contained only 
 the ark and its con¬ 
 tents; the holy place 
 contained the altar of 
 incense, table of 
 show-bread, and can¬ 
 dlestick. The open 
 court in front of the 
 tabernacle contained 
 the brazen altar and 
 laver.— C. -The in¬ 
 
 ner or most holy 
 place was a perfect 
 cube, measuring ten 
 cubits each way; the 
 outer or holy place 
 was double the size, 
 being twenty cubits 
 long by ten wide and 
 ten high.— P. 
 
 / ch.25.21; 26.31-33. 
 Is. 8.20. 
 
 m ch. 30.8. Le.24.3 
 4.1 Sa.3.3. 2 Ch.13.11. 
 Mai. 2. 7. Ep. 3.8,9. 
 This oil denotes the 
 Holy Ghost in his 
 gifts, graces, and 
 oracles. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 a Le.8.2.He.5.4,5. 
 
 b ch. 6.23. Le. 10.1, 
 12. Nu.3.2526.60. 1 Ch 
 6.1,16:24.1,2. 
 
 c ch.29.5,6,8,9; 3Q.i- 
 31. Le.8.7,8. He.7.26;2. 
 9.Is.6i.io.Re.i9.8. Ps. 
 132.9,16. 
 
 d ch.3i.3,6;35.3i;36. 
 1. Is. 28.24-26. 
 
 1 The high-priest's 
 dress was composed 
 of the ephcd.the gir¬ 
 dle, the shoulder- 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 piece, the breast¬ 
 plate, the Urim and 
 Thummiin, the robe 
 of the ephod, the 
 mitre, the coat of fine 
 linen, the bonnets, 
 and the linen breech¬ 
 es. The ephod was 
 a close embroidered 
 robe, reaching from 
 the shoulders to the 
 loins, confined theie 
 by the girdle. On 
 each shoulder-piece 
 was a socket of gold, 
 containing an onyx- 
 stone, with the names 
 of the tribes; and on 
 the breast-plate were 
 twelve gems, also 
 having the names of 
 the tribes. The typi¬ 
 cal bearing of these is 
 very significant, Is. 
 9.6.1 Pe.5.7. jn.15.9. 
 He. 9. 24. The Urim 
 and Thummim, or 
 ‘ lights and perfec¬ 
 tions,’ were identical 
 with the gems on the 
 breastplate, compare 
 ver. 29 with ver. 30; 
 ch. 39.8-21 with Le.8. 
 8. As responses were 
 anciently obtained 
 by these, so will it be 
 still. Our High-priest 
 has all men con¬ 
 stantly upon his 
 heart, and is contin¬ 
 ually making inter¬ 
 cession for them. The 
 robe of the ephod was 
 a long, blue, linen 
 gown, reaching to 
 the ankles, and de¬ 
 corated with pome¬ 
 granates and bells. 
 Christ’s robe of right¬ 
 eousness covers the 
 whole man. The 
 rnitre was a turban of 
 fine linen, having a 
 plate of gold, which 
 the bonnets wanted. 
 The believer’s dia¬ 
 dem will be a crorun 
 of glory that fadeth 
 not away. The linen 
 breeches reached 
 from the loins to a 
 little below the knee, 
 made tight by strings 
 drawn close like a 
 purse.— C. 
 
 e ch.29.5531.10539.1- 
 26. Re. 1. 13. Zec.3.5. 
 Ca 5.10-16; 3.11, with 
 Jn.i.i4.iTi.3.i6. 
 
 ych.25.3,4^5.5,6,23; 
 39.3. Ps.132.9. He.2.17; 
 9.12,14. These robes 
 denote Christ’s holy 
 manhood in his medi¬ 
 atorial office and 
 surety righteousness. 
 
 g ch.39.2-8. Le.8.7. 
 
 1 Sa.2.28514.3' 21.9; 23. 
 9 - 
 
 h Or, embroidered , 
 Re-i.13.Is 11.5. 
 
 i ch.39.65ver.21.Ca, 
 8.6.15.9.6533.22522,24; 
 49. 16. Ro. 8.34 He.7. 
 25,26;9.24.Jn.xvii. 
 
 k Ge. xxix. xxx. ch. 
 r. 1-3. Nu. i. x. xxvi. 
 xxxiv.i Ch.2.1,2. 
 
 1 ch. 39.7. Is.9.6; 33. 
 22. Ep. 5.25 Jn.i7.i9. 
 He.7.25,2859.24. Ga.6. 
 16. 
 
 2 Christ loves all 
 men, and presents 
 them before God. 
 
 m ver.29,30. ch.39.8 
 -29. Le. 8. 8. Is.59.17. 
 Ps.89.28;iii.5. 
 
 3 Heb. fill in it 
 fillings of stone. 
 
 n Re.21.19,20. Mai. 
 3-17.ch.39.10, &c. 
 
 4 Or, ruby. This 
 breastplate denoted 
 the church in which 
 all people are rank¬ 
 ed, and the covenant 
 of grace by which 
 they are immovably 
 fixed on Jesus’ heart, 
 that he may be ever 
 mindful of them. 
 
 shall make; e a breastplate, and an ephod, and 
 a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a 
 girdle: and they shall make holy garments for 
 Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may 
 minister unto me in the priest’s office. 
 
 5 And they shall take •'gold, and blue, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. 
 
 6 IF And 9 they shall make the ephod of gold, 
 of blue, and of purple, o/’scarlet, and fine twined 
 linen, with cunning work. 
 
 7 It shall have the two shoulder-pieces thereof 
 joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall 
 be joined together. 
 
 8 And the '‘curious girdle of the ephod, which 
 is upon it, shall be of the same, according to 
 the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 
 
 9 And' thou shalt take two onyx-stones, and 
 grave on them the names of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 10 Six of their names on one stone, and the 
 other six names of the rest on the other stone, 
 fc acccrding to their birth. 
 
 11 With the work of an engraver in stone, 
 like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou en¬ 
 grave the two stones with the names of the 
 children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be 
 set in ouches of gold. 
 
 12 And thou shalt 'put the two stones upon 
 the shoulders of the ephod, for stones of me¬ 
 morial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron 
 shall bear 2 their names before the Lord upon 
 his two shoulders for a memorial. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make ouches of gold; 
 
 14 And two chains of pure gold at the ends: 
 of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and 
 fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches. 
 
 15 IF And thou shalt make the "breastplate 
 of judgment with cunning work; after the work 
 of the ephod thou shalt make it: of gold, of 
 blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine 
 twined linen, thou shalt make it. 
 
 16 Four-square it shall be, being doubled; 
 a span shall be the length thereof, and a span 
 shall be the breadth thereof. 
 
 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of 3 stones, 
 even "four rows of stones; the first row shall 
 be a sardius, 4 a topaz, and a carbuncle: this 
 shall be the first row. 
 
 18 And the second row shall be an emerald, 
 a sapphire, and a diamond. 
 
 19 And the third row a figure, an agate, and 
 an amethyst. 
 
 in his courts I may behold his person and work, and 
 worship him in fear. Let me, whether minister or 
 private Christian, exert myself that the word of the 
 Lord may have free course and be glorified; and, with 
 exercised gifts and graces, let me shine forth as a light 
 in the house of my God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. REFLECTIONS.—Come, 
 my soul, is not the smell of my Redeemer’s garments, 
 
 his unspotted manhood, his mediatorial office, and his 
 everlasting righteousness, as of a field which the Lord 
 hath blessed ! Are not these for glory and for beauty 
 to himself and to his people! Is he not everyway 
 fitted to attract the admiration of angels and of men! 
 everyway qualified to atone for, to remember all 
 men, and present them before God! Are not even 
 the appearances and actions of his debased state cal¬ 
 culated to promote his own and his Father’s honour 
 
 341 
 
 and our everlasting happiness! Let me then behold 
 and receive him as the great High-priest of my pro¬ 
 fession; behold how, in his manhood, in his mediatorial 
 office, and finished righteousness, he bears the names 
 of all people in all their diversified conditions, an< 
 supports and presents them before God ! What sweet 
 fruits and joyful sounds of gospel grace issue from his 
 incarnation, righteousness, and intercession ! In what 
 a dignified manner hath he put away our sins that we 
 
^^12 a -a 
 M a o N o 
 
 o §7i OUSE’S. 
 
 a w |'Ss.s| > 
 2 gS^IfrS 
 
 a °j!^ u*i o 
 
 .a .2 ** to" S-g: 
 
 °««£ 5 o m 
 a o ^ « 0 a u 
 ** w*. 5 2.2 g 
 
 ■a .a «v* 
 0 dj >4 O 
 il -Q <u 
 
 bjo.g 
 
 cti 
 
 i 9 H 
 
 ' P’C 
 
 O C 
 
 Oh U o « - rt 
 
 g <U S I’d £’3 
 
 ^|8.-go. s 
 
 S >- 0 S-o~-a 
 
 ™ C W T*. o ^ 
 
 > S-. ^.H W A 
 
 P „ 2-O-0 £ *• 
 
 -e *2 a £ « « 
 
 o • J " 
 
 O 
 
 0> 
 
 j -o °1 a _ 
 
 'nCU.Iioi 
 
 £ ° -2 ^ ^ 2 k 
 
 rt XI “ 
 
 ►,.2 5 = ^ ^ & 
 
 £ 0) 0.5 02 O 
 
 -One 3 K 41 — 
 
 J2rt 5 i 
 
 3 . 3 1 | 5 . 5 ;; 
 
 O ** R . OJ 5 
 
 oIh-, a “ O « 4 . 
 
 O fl aJ ctf *9 cc 
 > «n ri ^3 - P *— 
 
 1 2 i ■ l. 2 
 
 J- 4) nj m O .fl -J 
 
 .5 aO_§2 1 
 5 & o H i 
 
 OhO,<; o'g: > 
 
 00 ffi Sm'- 
 
 <L) 0 hh d r C-~ 
 
 ftjJrd flJ v f x l 
 
 r-< J_< ri r; n /1 
 
 gaH.a «j m| 5 
 
 D _, CD .5 *-» ^ 
 
 OH®§0«j- 
 
 >»“ 0 .: 
 
 55 *j <4 *j •— 
 h- e <u o 
 
 ^ u Oh-0 33 
 
 4^ rrt 05 
 
 a « 
 
 M O 
 
 £(4 
 
 §2-0 
 HdjO 
 w m 03 
 
 I 0*: 
 
 H§ 
 
 td « 
 «« 
 
 a> 
 
 rt 
 
 0 a 
 
 5 « 
 2 a 
 M_ n 
 
 a i) «i 
 
 ■r aoJ 
 
 bo 
 
 „ " : .*hO 
 
 3* as °~~ 
 c 0 2 
 ^3oS«a ^ 
 
 V 
 
 > _ 
 ^03 «J 
 
 tt’g Srd* 
 
 >_ W r-* W 
 
 nd 
 
 EB^Oh^ m = 
 
 O g 
 
 »M ^ 
 
 - rt 2 a 0 $ 
 
 <J S *3 c/) a; J3 9 
 W 2 CT; tG ^ t; 
 
 s«o 
 
 D £ ^ a 
 
 fcIM m 
 <0 3 
 >1 o hJ-'O 
 
 fc (it 5 
 °°^ 
 
 M M C « ^ 
 
 5 i<o| 
 
 Sri's! 
 
 u m 'Sh 2 f 03 a 
 
 a ^o a-- a 
 
 o3 
 
 C ^ 
 
 O 'o 
 g ^3 
 
 «J cn 
 
 - !j 4 J O 
 
 also 
 
 .a- m -M 
 a 03 
 a u 
 o o 
 a4 
 
 2" it 
 
 01 S 3 
 
 0) *j 
 
 >: H .a - o a .2 j 
 S fe :B a a, -c - 
 
 M «p.|>ti 
 
 >4 w x . 41 5 
 
 H tn h, u .. 
 
 gaslit 
 
 qjw m aj - F 
 
 w« w.-2 s ►- 
 
 SHCS-S 
 
 a § o S 
 
 I-- S3& 
 
The breastplate with twelve precious stones. EXODUS XXIX. 
 
 The plate of the mitre. 
 
 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, 
 and a jasper; they shall be set in gold in their 
 enclosings. 4 
 
 21 And the stones shall be "with the names 
 of the children of Israel, twelve, according to 
 their names, like the engravings of a signet; 
 every one with his name shall they be p accord- 
 ing to the twelve tribes. 
 
 22 And 9 thou shalt make upon the breast¬ 
 plate chains at the ends of wreathen work of 
 pure gold. 
 
 23 And thou shalt make upon the breast¬ 
 plate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two 
 rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 
 
 24 And thou shalt put the two wreathen 
 chains of gold in the two rings which are on 
 the ends of the breastplate. 
 
 25 And the other two ends of the two 
 wreathen chains thou shalt fasten 5 in the two 
 ouches, and put them on the shoulder-pieces of 
 the ephod before it. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, 
 and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of 
 the breastplate, in the border thereof, which is 
 in the side of the ephod inward. 
 
 27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt 
 make, and shalt put them on the two sides of 
 the ephod underneath, toward the fore-part 
 thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, 
 above the curious girdle of the ephod. 
 
 28 And they shall bind the breastplate by 
 the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod 
 with a lace of blue, that it may be above the 
 curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast¬ 
 plate be not loosed from the ephod. 
 
 29 And Aaron shall r bear the names of the 
 children of Israel in the breastplate of judgment 
 upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy 
 'place, for a memorial before the Lord con¬ 
 tinually. 6 
 
 30 1 And thou shalt put in the breastplate 
 of judgment the s Urim and the Thummim; and 
 they shall be upon Aaron’s heart when he goeth 
 in before the Lord: and Aaron shall bear the 
 judgment of the children of Israel upon his 
 heart before the Lord continually. 
 
 31 IF And thou shalt make ‘the robe of the 
 ephod all of blue. 
 
 32 And there shall be an hole in the top of 
 it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding; 
 of woven work round about the hole of it, as it 
 were the hole of an habergeon, that it be “not 
 rent. 7 
 
 33 And beneath, upon the hem 8 of it, thou 
 shalt make "pomegranates of blue, and o/purple, 
 
 I A M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 * Heb. fillings. 
 
 0 See ver.9,12,29. 
 
 P ver. 10; ch. 1. 1-3 
 Nu. i. ii. x. xxvi. 1 Co. 
 14.31.C0I.2.5. 
 
 q ch.39.15-21. Ca.i. 
 1015.14. 
 
 5 These fastenings 
 denoted how firmly, 
 closely, and divinely 
 the faithful of the 
 church are connected 
 with Jesus’ heart. 
 
 »*Ca.8.6.Is.49.i5,i6. 
 iPe.5.7. He.7.25;9.24. 
 R0.8.34. See ver. 9- 
 12,21. 
 
 6 ' The breastplate 
 of judgment’ was so 
 called, because the 
 high-priest wore it 
 whenever he con¬ 
 sulted the Lord about 
 the concerns of reli¬ 
 gion and govern¬ 
 ment, in order to de¬ 
 liver the judgment 0/ 
 God to the rulers in 
 the congregation. It 
 was a piece of fine 
 linen doth, woven, 
 dyed, and embroid¬ 
 ered, like the golden 
 ephod, and being 
 doubled it was a 
 span square. Upon 
 it were fixed twelve 
 precious stones, set 
 in ouches, or sockets, 
 of gold ; and on each 
 of them was engraven 
 the name of one of 
 the sons of Israel; 
 these being con¬ 
 sidered as the repre¬ 
 sentatives of the 
 twelve tribes. It is 
 doubted whether the 
 name of Levi was en¬ 
 graven, as that tribe 
 might be sufficiently 
 represented by the 
 high-priest himself; 
 or whether Manasseh 
 and Ephraim had 
 each a separate stone 
 as forming two 
 tribes; but the text 
 seems to imply that 
 the names of all Ja¬ 
 cob’s sons were en¬ 
 graven and n« other. 
 — Scott. 
 
 s What the Urim 
 and Thummim, or 
 lights and perfec¬ 
 tions , were, I cannot 
 certainly tell: perhaps 
 God himself formed 
 it, and by it the 
 priest knew the mind 
 of God. Le. 8. 7 Nu. 
 27.18,21.De.33.8. Ju.i 
 i;20.i8,23,28. i Sa.23.9 
 -12. Ezr.2.6^. Ne.7.65. 
 Is.ii.2,3.Coi.2.3. 
 
 t ch.39.22-26. Le. 8. 
 7. Jn. 1. 14. He. 7. 26. 
 2 (20.5.21510.4. 
 
 u Jn 19.23.1C0.1.10, 
 13.1 Ti. 1. 3. Ga.1.8,9. 
 Ep.4.3-16. 
 
 7 ‘ And there shall 
 be an opening for the 
 head in the centre of 
 it; and there shall be 
 a binding round the 
 opening of woven 
 work, like the open¬ 
 ing of a coat of mail 
 shall it be, that it be 
 not rent.’— P. 
 
 8 Or, skirts. 
 
 x ch.39.23-26. Ca. 4. 
 3J6.7;2-3- 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 y He.5.757.25.Ps.89. 
 15.1 Th.i. 552.13. 
 
 s He.5.7. Jn. 11. 42. 
 PS.89.15.2TI1.3.1. 
 
 a ch.39.3°> Le. 8.9 
 He.7.26. 2 Co. 5. 21. 1 
 Co-i.30.Zec.14.20. Ps. 
 93.5-Eze.43.12. 
 
 9 Or, on 
 ribbon. — P. 
 
 a blue 
 
 1 It was a kind of 
 crown made of rolled 
 linen, somewhat in 
 the form of a grena¬ 
 dier’s cap. 
 
 b Le.10.17. Nu.i8.i. 
 Is.64.6; 53.6,11,12. Jn. 
 1.29. 2 Co.5.21. 1 Pe.2. 
 2453.18. Ep. 1.6,7. 1 Jn. 
 1.752.1,2. 
 
 2 This expression 
 here signifies, that he 
 should be answerable 
 for anything in the 
 service of the sanc¬ 
 tuary that was not 
 according to the di¬ 
 vine commands, and 
 to declare that their 
 gifts and sacrifices 
 should be accepted 
 only through the 
 mediation of the 
 great High-priest.— 
 
 c See ver. 4, 6, 8, 31, 
 37;cli.39.2,i8 41. He.7. 
 26.Jn.i.i4.Re.i9.8. Is. 
 61.10. Ps. 132.9, ib. 
 
 ^Eze. 21.26.1 Co. 4. 
 20,21.2 C0.10.4,6. 
 
 e Is.11.5522. 21. Ep. 
 6.14.1 Pe.1.13. 
 
 /ch.39 27-29. Le. 8. 
 13. Is.61.10. Ps.132.9.2 
 C0.5.21.1C0.1.30. 
 
 g ch.29. 7; 30. 23, 30; 
 40.15. Le.io.7. Is.61.1 
 Jn.3.34. 1 Jn.2.20,27. 2 
 Co.1.21,22. 
 
 3 Heb. Jill their 
 hand. 
 
 h ch. 39. 28; 20. 26. 
 Re.3.18; 16.15. Ro. 6. 
 21513.14. 
 
 * Heb.flesh of their 
 nakedness. 
 
 1 1 Co. 1.30; 12.23,24. 
 2 Co.5.21. 
 
 5 Heb. be. 
 
 k Ps. 5.5, 6. Hab. 1. 
 13. Mat. 22.12,13. 
 
 I Ge.i7.7.ch.i2.i7. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 a Le.8.2-3o;9.2; 14. 
 4-32.ch.i2.5.Mal.i.i3. 
 He. 7. 26. 1 Pe. 1.19. 2 
 Co.5.21. 
 
 b ch.12.8. Le. 2.156. 
 20. 1 Pe.2.22. Jn. 3. 34. 
 1 Co.5.7-2 Co.1.21,22. 
 
 and of scarlet, round about the liem thereof; 
 and v bells of gold between them round about: 
 
 34 A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden 
 bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the 
 robe round about. 
 
 35 And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: 
 and his "sound shall be heard when he goeth 
 in unto the holy place before the Lord, and 
 when he cometh out, that he die not. 
 
 36 II And thou shalt make a “plate of pure 
 gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of 
 a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 
 
 37 And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, 9 that 
 it may be upon the mitre; 1 upon the forefront 
 of the mitre it shall be. 
 
 38 And it shall be npon Aaron’s forehead, 
 that Aaron may 5 bear the iniquity 2 of the holy 
 things, which the children of Israel shall hallow 
 in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always 
 upon his forehead, that they may be accepted 
 before the Lord. 
 
 39 IF And thou shalt embroider the “coat of 
 fine linen, and thou shalt make the hint re of 
 fine linen, and thou shaft make the "girdle of 
 needle-work. 
 
 40 "I And Tor Aaron’s sons thou shalt make 
 coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, 
 and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory 
 and for beauty. 
 
 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron 
 thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt 
 3 anoint them, and consecrate them, 3 and sanctify 
 them, that they may minister unto me in the 
 priest’s office. 
 
 42 And thou shaft make them linen '‘breeches 
 to cover their 4 nakedness; from the loins even 
 "unto the thighs they shall reach. 5 ■ 
 
 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon 
 his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, or when they come near 
 unto the altar to minister in the holy place; 
 that they fc bear not iniquity, and die. It shall 
 be a statute 'for ever unto him, and his seed 
 after him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 1 The sacrifice and ceremonies of consecrating the priests. 38 The 
 continual burnt-offering. 43 God’s promise to sanctify and dwell 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 AND this is the thing that thou shalt do unto 
 A them to hallow them, to minister unto me 
 in the priest’s office: “Take one young bullock 
 and two rams without blemish, 
 
 2 And '’unleavened bread, and cakes un¬ 
 leavened tempered with oil, and wafers un¬ 
 leavened anointed with oil; of wheaten flour 
 shalt thou make them. 
 
 die not! And, though in all things he must have the 
 pre-eminence, let me, and all his children, be arrayed 
 in our priestly robes of righteousness imparted, grace 
 implanted, and of a holy conversation; and let me 
 ever lemember that it is death, eternal death, to all, 
 but chiefly to ministers, if they attempt to serve God 
 
 without putting on the Lord Jesus, as made of God to 
 them righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. Ver. i. Their oblations sig¬ 
 nified that they and their services should be holy, 
 gracious, and excellent. Their washing signified justi- 
 
 343 
 
 fication and regeneration by the blood and Spirit of 
 Christ.—[ The priest’s office. The priestly office, being 
 not only an eminent type of Christ, but likewise of all 
 believers, who are ‘a royal priesthood,’ I Pe. 2. g, the 
 work of consecration demands our special notice, (i) 
 In the three animals for sacrifice we have the surrender 
 
The sacrifice and ceremonies 
 
 EXODUS XXIX. 
 
 of consecrating the priests. 
 
 3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, 
 and bring them in the basket, with the bullock 
 and the two rams. 
 
 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring 
 unto® the door of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation, and shalt d wash them with water. 
 
 5 And thou shalt take the e garments, and 
 put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the 
 ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and 
 gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod; 
 
 6 And thou shalt -'put the mitre upon his 
 head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. 
 
 7 Then shalt thou take the 9 anointing oil, 
 and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. 
 
 8 And' 1 thou shalt bring his sons, and put 
 coats upon them. 
 
 9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, 
 (Aaron and his sons,) and put 4 the bonnets on 
 them; and the priest’s office shall be theirs for 
 a perpetual statute: and thou shalt "consecrate 
 Aaron and his sons. 5 
 
 10 And thou shalt cause a Tmllock to be 
 brought before the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion ; and 'Aaron and his sons shall put their 
 hands upon the head of the bullock. 6 
 
 11 And thou shalt “kill the bullock before 
 the Lord, by the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 12 And thou shalt "take of the blood of the 
 bullock, and put it upon the “horns of the altar 
 with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside 
 the bottom of the altar. 
 
 13 And p thou shaft take all the fat that 
 covereth the inwards, and the caul 7 that is above 
 the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that 
 is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 
 
 14 But 9 the flesh of the bullock, and his 
 skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire 
 without the camp: it is a sin-offering. 
 
 15 Thou r shalt. also take one ram; and Aaron 
 
 A.M. 2513- B.C. 1491. 
 
 c Le. 1.3,554.4; 8.3-5; 
 
 12.6. N11.8.9-11. 
 
 d Le. 8. 6; 14. 9; xv. 
 Nu.8.7. Lu.1.35. Jn. 1. 
 i4.Re.i.5,6. He. 9. 13, 
 i4;io.22.Tit.3.5- Re.i. 
 
 5.6. 
 
 e ch.28.2-41.Le-8.7- 
 9.Je.23.6;3i.22. He.10. 
 5.Is.42.i,6.i Ti.2.5. 
 
 ych.28.36-38. Le. 8. 
 9.He. 1.352.8,9. Phi.2.8 
 -n.Ps.21.3,4. 
 
 g Le.8.12. ch. 30.25. 
 Is.6i.i;n.2.Jn.3.34. 
 
 h Le.8.13. ch.28.40- 
 42; 39.27-29. 2C0.5.21. 
 R0.5.19. Is. 61.10. Ps. 
 132.9,16. 
 
 4 Heb. bind. 
 
 t Heb. Jill the hand 
 of ch.28.41. He. 10. 5; 
 7.28. Is.61.1. Jn. 3. 34. 
 Re.1. 5, 6. Le. vui. ix. 
 Nu.viii. Zee. 13. 7. Ps. 
 80.17. 
 
 5 The mode of con¬ 
 secration, or formal 
 designation to the 
 priestly office, is in¬ 
 dicated in these 
 words: ‘Thou shalt 
 fill the hand of Aaron 
 and the hand of his 
 sons,’ t.e. thou shalt 
 place in their hands 
 the instruments and 
 emblems of their 
 office—probably the 
 parts of the sacrifice 
 and oblation men¬ 
 tioned in ver. 22-24. 
 —P. 
 
 k Le. 4. 3.4; 8. 2,14. 
 Nu.8.8-10. 
 
 I Le.1.458.14. Is.53.6 
 -8.2 C0.5.21. 
 
 6 The putting of 
 their hands on the 
 head of the bullock 
 symbolized the trans¬ 
 ference of their guilt 
 to the animal about 
 to be offered in sacri¬ 
 fice. Here, in fact, 
 the great doctrine of 
 
 acrifice is set 
 forth.— P. 
 
 m Le.i.354.4,15; 16. 
 
 11. Nu.8.11. He. 9.14, 
 28. Mat. 20.28. 1 Pe. 2. 
 2453.18. 
 
 n Le-8.1554.7516.14. 
 Jn. 17.19. He.5.852.10. 
 
 0 ch.27.2;30.2. 
 
 p Le. 3. 3; 4- 8-12; 8. 
 16. Ps.22.14. Jn. 12.27. 
 Mat. 26.38. 
 
 7 Or, midriff. 
 
 q Le. 4. 2, 11,12, 21; 
 16. 2758.17. He. 13.11- 
 13 - 
 
 r Le. 1. 2-13; 8. 18. 
 ver. 10. Ga.4.4,5. Is.53. 
 
 6;4j.24. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 s See ver.11,12. 
 
 t Le.1.8,9,12, *3- Jn. 
 17.19. He.2.18;4.1557. 
 2659.14; 
 
 8 Or, upon. 
 
 u Le.i.9,i3.Mat.20. 
 28. Tit.2.14. x Pe. 2.24; 
 3.18.IS.53.10.EP.5.2. 
 
 9 Every sacrifice of 
 an innocent animal, 
 implied the sinful¬ 
 ness of the offerer, 
 and its being offered 
 in his stead. In this 
 case also, Aaron and 
 his sons were to lay 
 their hands on the 
 head of the victim, 
 to denote that their 
 guilt was transferred 
 to it. This sacrifice 
 also denoted the 
 entire surrender of 
 the offerer to the ser¬ 
 vice of God, in soul 
 and body, in the 
 duties to which he 
 should be called.—•/. 
 
 x ver.3.Le.8.22;3.i- 
 16. 
 
 y ver.10,15. Le.3.2, 
 8,13. Mi. 5.5. Ep.2.14, 
 i5- 
 
 z Le.8.23, 24; 14.14, 
 17,28,29. He.5.852.10. 
 1 Th. 5.23.1 C0.1.30. 
 
 a Le.8.30. ch.30.25- 
 31. This purification 
 by blood and oil, sig¬ 
 nifying the righteous¬ 
 ness and blood of 
 Christ, imported that 
 their whole man was 
 dedicated to,. and 
 fitted for, the imme¬ 
 diate service of God, 
 Is.11.2-4; 61.1-3. Jn. 3. 
 34.Eze.36.26.27. 
 
 b He.9.22; 10.29. J n - 
 17.19. 
 
 1 This remarkable 
 ceremony appears to 
 have been intended 
 to indicate the com¬ 
 plete dedication of 
 the priests to the ser¬ 
 vice of the Lord, and 
 their complete puri¬ 
 fication by blood. 
 The ears, as organs 
 of hearing, were re¬ 
 presentatives of the 
 mental powers; the 
 hands and feet, as in¬ 
 struments of acting, 
 represented the life 
 and walk.— P. 
 
 c Le. 8. 25-27; 9.14. 
 ver.2,3. 
 
 d Heb. shake to 
 and fro , ver. 26, 27. 
 Le.8.27,2959.22; 10.15; 
 14. 12, 14; 7. 30; 23. 20. 
 Nu.6.20. 
 
 and his sons shall put their hands upon the 
 head of the ram. 
 
 16 And Thou shalt slay the ram, and thou 
 shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about 
 upon the altar. 
 
 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, 
 and ‘wash the inwards of him and his legs, and 
 put them unto his pieces, and unto 8 his head. 
 
 18 And thou shalt burn “the whole ram 
 upon the altar: it is a burnt-offering 9 unto the 
 Lord: it is a sweet savour, an offering made 
 by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 19 And thou shalt take the “'other ram; and 
 Aaron and his sons shall y put their hands upon 
 the head of the ram. 
 
 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and ’take 
 of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right 
 ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear 
 of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right 
 hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, 
 and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round 
 about. 
 
 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is 
 upon the altar, and of “the anointing oil, and 
 sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, 
 and upon his sons, and upon the garments of 
 his sons with him: and he shall be b hallowed, 
 and his garments, and his sons, and his sons’ 
 garments with him. 1 
 
 22 Also® thou shalt take of the ram the fat, 
 and the rump, and the fat that covereth the 
 inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the 
 two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and 
 the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration; 
 
 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of 
 oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of 
 the unleavened bread that is before the Lord: 
 
 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of 
 Aaron, and in the hands of his sons, and shalt 
 fI wave them for a wave-offering before the Lord. 
 
 of life to God. (2) In the three forms of bread the 
 surrender of the means of life. (3) In the consecra¬ 
 tion, we may remark the washing of Aaron and his 
 sons. In this we have set forth, in emblem, the intro¬ 
 duction of believers, ‘by the washing of regeneration,’ 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost, Tit. 3. 5; in the cloth¬ 
 ing we have their justification by ‘the righteousness 
 which is of God through faith,’ Phi. 3. 9; in the crown¬ 
 ing we have that honour to which the Father raises all 
 who serve the Son, Jn. 12. 26; in the anointing we 
 have that outpouring of the Spirit by which believers 
 are endowed, instructed, and qualified for the holy 
 offices and duties to which they are called, I Jn. 2. 20, 
 27; while in the girding of the garments we have that 
 firm determination with which true believers maintain 
 their principles and protect their graces. Farther, in the 
 laying of their hands on the head of the sacrifice, Le. 
 16. 23, we have Christ confessing, not his own sins (for 
 he knew no sin), but our sins which he bore, 1 Pe. 12. 
 24; and we have believers repeating daily in the Lord’s 
 prayer, ‘ forgive us our trespasses.’ In the killing of 
 the sacrifices we have the mortification of sin as an in¬ 
 dweller, and the death to sin as a ruler, Ro. 8. 13; 6. 
 18. In the commencement of the sacrifice with the 
 inwards, especially with the fat, as the emblem of 
 abundance, health, ease, we have that purification as 
 by fire of the inner man, which God specially desires, 
 Ps. 51.6, while in the final and total burning of the 
 outwards, and more worthless inwards, we have the 
 
 final and total deliverance of believers from the body 
 of sin and death, Ro. 7. 24, 25. The ear of Aaron and 
 his sons was first touched with the blood, for ‘faith 
 cometh by hearing,' and nothing to a sinner is worth 
 the hearing but the ‘blood that cleanseth from all sin,’ 
 1 Jn. 1. 7. The thumb , the chief instrument of holding, 
 and the thumb of the right hand, as the emblem of 
 active power, was next touched; then the great toe of 
 the right foot, the chief supporter of speedy and equable 
 movement in walking or running, the Spirit signifying 
 the need of pardon to the active powers of the whole 
 man. Next the blood was sprinkled round about the 
 altar, to remind believers of the sinfulness of their holy 
 things. Finally the blood, the emblem of redemption; 
 the oil, the emblem of the Spirit, were conjointly 
 sprinkled upon Aaron and his sons, and their garments, 
 thus reminding us that it is the Spirit that ‘ applies to 
 us the redemption purchased by Christ, provoking 
 faith and thereby uniting us to Christ in our spiritual 
 life.’ Aaron and his sons thus consecrated, 
 appear to give a wave-offering, which moved by their 
 hands, as a branch moves in every wind, and to every 
 quarter of the earth, acknowledged the Lord, who, ‘ as 
 far as the east is from the west, removes our transgres¬ 
 sions,’ Ps. 103. 12. He likewise offered a heave-offer¬ 
 ing; that is, heaving upwards the sacrifice, as an em¬ 
 blematic address to ‘our Father who is in heaven,’ 
 and ‘ who, as the heaven is high above the earth, hath 
 love so great to them that fear him,’ Ps. 103.11. The 
 
 344 
 
 high-priest's garments were hereditary, ver. 28, so is the 
 righteousness of God, upon the High-priest of our pro¬ 
 fession, Christ Jesus, He. 3. 1, ‘unto all and upon all 
 that do believe,’ Ro. 3. 22. Aaron and his sons did 
 eat in the holy place; even so, ‘whether we eat or 
 drink, or whatsoever we do, (should be) all to the 
 glory of God,’ 1 Co. 10. 3. They were consecrated 
 seven days, which represent all time; one week being 
 a repetition of another, and denote the perpetual ser¬ 
 vice which the eternal One requires. C.] 
 
 Ver. 7. The common priests were, at least at first, 
 anointed by sprinkling; but the high-priest had oil 
 poured out plentifully upon his head, Ps. 133. 3. 
 
 Ver. 12. The brazen altar was thus solemnly sancti¬ 
 fied, that it might sanctify the offerings of the people. 
 
 Ver. 19. This was a kind of peace-offering, to thank 
 God for calling them to the office, and to solicit his 
 assistance in the discharge of it. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Through these dark shadows 
 of good things to come, these washings, arrayings, ob¬ 
 lations, and unctions, I look to Jesus and his ransomed 
 offspring. I see his solemn call to his work, and theirs 
 to their station. The infinite purity of his Godhead, 
 the perfect holiness of his manhood; the complete 
 humanity which he assumed; the extensive office which 
 he undertook; the humble obedience which he fulfilled; 
 the unbounded influences of the Holy Ghost which he 
 received—fully qualified him to offer himself in his 
 death, and to make continual intercession for us. 
 
Consecration of the priests. 
 
 EXODUS XXX. 
 
 The continual burnt-offering. 
 
 25 And thou shalt receive them of their 
 hands, and e burn them upon the altar for a 
 burnt-offering, for a sweet savour before the 
 Lord; it is an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram 
 of Aaron’s consecration, and Avave it for a wave¬ 
 offering before the Lord: and it shall be thy part. 
 
 27 And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the 
 wave-offering, and the shoulder of the 9 heave- 
 offering which is waved, and which is heaved 
 up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that 
 which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his 
 sons. 
 
 28 And 71 it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’ by 
 a statute for ever from the children of Israel; 
 for it is an heave-offering: and it shall be an 
 heave-offering from the children of Israel of 
 the sacrifice of their peace-offerings, even their 
 heave-offering unto the Lord. 
 
 29 And The holy garments of Aaron shall 
 be his son’s after him, to be bmointed. therein, 
 and to be consecrated in them. 
 
 30 And that son 8 that is priest in his stead 
 shall put them on 'seven days, 9 when he cometh 
 into the tabernacle of the congregation, to 
 minister in the holy place. 
 
 31 And thou m shalt take the ram of the con¬ 
 secration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place. 1 
 
 32 And Aaron and his sons shall “eat the 
 flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the 
 basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 33 And they shall eat those things where¬ 
 with the atonement was made, to consecrate 
 and to sanctify them: but a "stranger shall not 
 eat thereof, because they are holy. 
 
 34 And p if ought of the flesh of the conse¬ 
 crations, or of the bread, remain unto the morn¬ 
 ing, then thou shalt burn the remainder with 
 fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy. 
 
 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and 
 to his sons, according to all things which I have 
 commanded thee: 9 seven days shalt thou conse¬ 
 crate them. 
 
 36 And thou shalt r offer every day 2 a bullock 
 for a sin-offering for atonement : and thou shalt 
 cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an 
 atonement for it, and thou shalt "anoint it, to 
 sanctify it. 
 
 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement 
 for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 e Le.8.28; 1. 9,13,17. 
 I s -53-4»5*42.21. Ep.5.2. 
 Ps. 22.13,14. 
 
 yLe. 8. 29; 7.14,34. 
 ver.28.Ps.99.6. 
 
 St Le. 7.30-32. Nu. 15. 
 19,20; 18.19, 26-28,32; 
 3i.29,4i.De.i2.6;i8.3. 
 
 h Le.7. 30-34. See 
 ver.27. 
 
 * ver.5,6;ch.28.2-39; 
 39.1-26. Le. 8.7; 16.24. 
 
 £ch.3o.36;4o.i5.Nu. 
 x8.8j35.25; 20.28. He.2. 
 10.2C0.5.21. 
 
 8 Heb. he of his 
 sons . 
 
 I Nu.20.28. He.7.26. 
 Jn.8.29. Phi.2.8. Lu.i. 
 74,75- 
 
 9 The number 
 seven is what is call¬ 
 ed among the He¬ 
 brews a number of 
 Perfection; and it is 
 often used to denote 
 the completion, ac¬ 
 complishment, full¬ 
 ness, or perfection of 
 a thing, as this period 
 contained the whole 
 course of that time 
 in which God created 
 the world, and ap¬ 
 pointed the day of 
 rest. As this act of 
 consecration lasted 
 seven days, it signi¬ 
 fied a perfect conse¬ 
 cration ; and intimat¬ 
 ed to the priest that 
 his whole body and 
 soul, his time and 
 talents, should be de¬ 
 voted to the service 
 of God and his peo¬ 
 ple.— Clarke. 
 
 m Le.8.3i;io.i3-i5; 
 24.9. 
 
 1 The court of the 
 tabernacle is ‘the 
 holy place* here re¬ 
 ferred to. There the 
 flesh of the sacrifice 
 was to be prepared 
 and eaten by the 
 priests only .—P, 
 
 n Le.8. 31; 7. 15,16. 
 Mat.i2.4.Jn.4.34;6.53- 
 57.Ga.2.2o. 
 
 o One not of the 
 priests’ stock, Nu. 1. 
 5153- io,38;i6.4o;i8.4,7. 
 
 P ch.12.10j16.19.Le. 
 7.18,19. 
 
 q Seever.30,37. Le. 
 8 . 33 . 
 
 r ch.40.12. Le.8.33, 
 34. Eze. 43. 26; 45.18. 
 Jn.i7.i9.He.2.ioj9.i4. 
 
 2 A young bull was 
 to be offered every 
 day during the seven 
 days’ censecration 
 for atonement, or 
 rather atonements, 
 for cleansing or ex¬ 
 piating botn them 
 and the altar. When 
 the victim was slain, 
 the altar was sprin¬ 
 kled with blood, thus 
 denoting that all 
 things were purged 
 with blood of atone¬ 
 ment in the service 
 of God.— I. 
 
 s ch.30.29j40.10. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 t Mat.23.19. Hag. 2. 
 13. ch. 30.29. He. 7.26; 
 10. 10,14; 9.14.1 Co.i. 
 30. 
 
 3 This signifies, x. 
 That nothing unclean 
 ceremonially should 
 ever be permitted to 
 touch the altar; and 
 2. That the altar it¬ 
 self being consecrat¬ 
 ed as the medium of 
 sacrifice to God, 
 whatever offering 
 was laid upon it was 
 made holy.— P. 
 
 u ver.42 Nu.28.3-6, 
 10,15, 23, 24,31; 29. 11, 
 
 16.19.22, 25, 31, 34, 38. 
 Da.9.27Ji2.n. 
 
 4 The morningand 
 evening , in every well 
 regulated family, af¬ 
 ford such relaxation 
 from business, as to 
 mark the ordinary 
 hours of united 
 prayer. The day and 
 the night are faithful 
 in their courses, Ge. 
 
 8.22, should not Chris¬ 
 tian families remem¬ 
 ber their stated hours 
 of prayer?— C. 
 
 x ch.12.6.1 Pe. 1.20. 
 He.9.26. 
 
 5 The annexing of 
 meat-offering and 
 drink-offering im¬ 
 ported that Christ’s 
 oblation of himself 
 for us brings not 
 only redemption, but 
 a fulness of spiritual 
 provision and com¬ 
 forts. 
 
 y ch.16.36. Nu.28.5; 
 5.5. Jn.6.55,56. 
 
 6 A tenth - deal, 
 about three quarts, 
 wine measure.—C. 
 
 7 An hin, about 
 five quarts.— C. 
 
 z Nu.i5.5.Jn.6.55. 
 
 8 The sacrifice in¬ 
 dicated the necessity 
 for an atonement by 
 blood—without shed¬ 
 ding of blood there 
 could be no remis¬ 
 sion. The offering of 
 flour, oil, and wine 
 indicated the neces¬ 
 sity for a dedica¬ 
 tion of our persons 
 and property to the 
 service of God.— P. 
 
 a ch. 30.8. Da.8.11; 
 9.21512.11. He.13.8510. 
 io,i4.Ga.2.2o. 
 
 b ch.25.22; 30.38; 40. 
 34. Le. 1.1. Nu.17.4. 2 
 Co.5.i9.Ep.2.i8;3.i2. 
 
 9 Or, Israel. 
 
 c ch.40.34-38. Nu.9. 
 13-22.1 Ki.8.10. Is.6.1, 
 3560.3. 
 
 d Jn. 10.36. Jude 1. 
 Re. 1. 5,6. Le.20.8. 1 
 Th.5.23. 
 
 e Le. 26. 12. 2 Co. 5. 
 19j6.16.ch.25.8. Ps.78. 
 69. Re.21.3. Zec.2.10; 
 13.9-Jn. 14.21-24. 
 
 fSee ch. 6. 7; 16.12. 
 Eze.28.26j33.29; 34.27; 
 36.38j39.28. 
 
 ,£■ ch. 20.2. Ps. 50.7 ;8i. 
 10. Je.30.22531.33; 24.7; 
 32.38.Zec. 13.9. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 a ch. 37.25-28; 40.5. 
 1 KL7.48.ver.10. Le.4. 
 7,18. Re.8.3. Ps.141.2. 
 Jn.16.23.2 Ch.30.27. 
 
 b Is. 41.19. Nu.25.1. 
 ch. 25.3,10,23; 27.1; 30. 
 1. 
 
 1 i.e. near twenty- 
 two inches. 
 
 c ch. 25.11,24. He.4. 
 i4.Col.2.9.Re.8.3, 
 
 2 Heb. roof 
 
 3 Heb. walls. 
 
 dOr, cornice , He.2. 
 8,9. Ps. 21.3,5. Re. 19. 
 12. 
 
 e ch. 25.12, 26; 27.4. 
 Ac. 9.15. Ep.3.8. Ro. 
 15.19.2TI1.3.1. 
 
 4 Heb. ribs. 
 
 altar 'most holy: whatsoever touchetli the altar 
 
 shall he holv . 3 
 
 «/ 
 
 38 11 Now this is that which thou shalt offer 
 upon the altar: “two lambs of the first year, 
 day by day, continually. 4 
 
 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the 
 morning, and the other lamb thou shalt offer 
 *at even: 
 
 40 And with 5 the one lamb a v tenth-deal 6 of 
 flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of 
 beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin 7 of 
 wine for z a drink-offering. 8 
 
 41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer at 
 even, and shalt do thereto according to the 
 meat-offering of the morning, and according to 
 the drink-offering thereof, for a sweet savour, 
 an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 42 This shall be a “continual burnt-offering 
 throughout your generations at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord; 
 
 6 where I will meet you, to speak there unto 
 thee. 
 
 43 IT And there I will meet with the children 
 of Israel, and the tabernacle* shall be sanctified 
 "by my glory. 
 
 44 And d I will sanctify the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and the altar; I will sanctify also 
 both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in 
 the priest’s office. 
 
 45 And e I will dwell among the children 
 of Israel, and will be their God. 
 
 46 And / they shall know that I am the 
 Lord their God, that brought them forth out 
 of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among 
 them: S I am the Lord their God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 1 The altar of incense. 11 The ransom of souls. 17 The brazen 
 laver. 22 The holy anointing oil. 34 The composition of the perfume. 
 
 A ND thou shalt make “an altar to burn in- 
 _ cense upon; of 6 shittim-wood shalt thou 
 make it. 
 
 2 A cubit 1 shall be the length thereof, and 
 a cubit the breadth thereof, (four-square shall 
 it be,) and two cubits shall be the height there¬ 
 of; the horns thereof shall be of the same. 
 
 3 And thou shalt overlay c it with pure gold, 
 the top 2 thereof, and the sides 3 thereof round 
 about, and the horns thereof: and thou shalt 
 make unto it a d crown of gold round about. 
 
 4 And "two golden rings shalt thou make to 
 it under the crown of it, by the two 4 corners 
 thereof; upon the two sides of it shalt thou 
 
 Promised before the foundation of the world, pro¬ 
 mised and typified at the fall, and manifested in the 
 evening and end of the world, to put away sin by the 
 sacrifice of himself, he is the daily, the continued sal¬ 
 vation, provision, and comfort of our souls; and as re¬ 
 conciled in him, God dwells with and blesses us with 
 all spiritual blessings.—Let none then approach to the 
 sacred ministry without being washed in Jesus’ blood, 
 regenerated by his Spirit, endowed with his gifts and 
 graces, and, at the same time, using due care and de¬ 
 liberation to prepare for their awful work. In the 
 
 exercise of that ministry, let them daily exhibit Jesus 
 as the atonement, food, and consolation of sinners; so 
 shall God be present in his ordinances and bless the 
 attenders.—Let every Christian likewise, as a redeemed 
 priest unto God, always improve Jesus, as made of 
 God unto him wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, 
 and redemption; that being purged in his atoning 
 blood, clothed with his blessed righteousness, and 
 endowed with his Spirit, he may daily live by faith on 
 the Son of God, and offer up the spiritual sacrifices of 
 prayer, praise, and good works; nay, his whole self, 
 
 345 
 
 as acceptable to God through him; and let him con¬ 
 stantly hold fellowship with a sanctifying God as his 
 God, and his ALL IN ALL. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. [Ver. 6. The altar of incense 
 thus stood directly in front of the priest as he entered 
 the tabernacle, between him and the veil which covered 
 the mercy-seat in the holy of holies. In offering 
 incense the face of the priest was necessarily directed 
 toward the mercy-seat, though he could not see the 
 glory of God which rested there. This indicates that 
 
The altar of incense. 
 
 EXODUS XXX. 
 
 The holy anointing oil. 
 
 make it: and they shall be for places for the 
 staves to •'Lear it withal. 
 
 5 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim- 
 wood, and overlay them with gold. 
 
 6 And thou shalt put it '‘before the vail that 
 is by the ark of the testimony, before Hhe 
 mercy-seat that is over the testimony, where 
 I will meet with thee. 
 
 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon "sweet in¬ 
 cense every morning: when he 'dresseth the 
 lamps, he shall burn incense upon it. 
 
 8 And when Aaron lighteth 5 the lamps at 
 even, he shall burn incense upon it; m a per¬ 
 petual incense 6 before the Lord, throughout 
 your generations. 
 
 9 Ye shall offer "no strange incense thereon, 
 nor burnt-sacrifice, nor meat-offering; neither 
 shall ye pour drink-offering thereon. 
 
 10 And Aaron shall "make an atonement upon 
 the horns of it once in a year with the blood of 
 the sin-offering of atonements; once in the year 
 shall he make atonement upon it throughout 
 your generations: it is most holy unto the Lord. 
 
 11 If And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 12 When 55 thou takest the sum of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, after their number, 7 then shall 
 they give every man a ’ransom for his soul unto 
 the Lord, when thou numberest them; that 
 there be no plague among r them when thou 
 numberest them. 
 
 13 This they shall give, every one that 
 passeth among them that are Numbered, half a 
 shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a 
 shekel 8 is twenty gerahs: 9 ) an half shekel shall 
 be the offering of the Lord. 
 
 14 Every one that passeth among them that 
 are numbered, from twenty years old and above, 
 shall give an offering unto the Lord. 
 
 15 The* rich shall not give more, 1 and the 
 poor shall not give less, 2 than half a shekel, 
 when they give an offering unto the Lord, to 
 make an atonement for your souls. 3 
 
 16 And thou shalt take the atonement-money 
 of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for 
 the" service of the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion; that it may be a “memorial unto the 
 children of Israel before the Lord, to make an 
 atonement for your souls. 
 
 17 If And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 18 Thou shalt also make v & laver of brass, 4 
 and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 /Ac.?. 15. Ep. 3.8. 
 aTh.3.1. 
 
 g ch. 25.13,27:27.6. 
 
 h ch. 26.35; 40.5,26; 
 ver.36. 
 
 jch.25.17,21,22. 
 
 k Heb. incense of 
 spices , Lu. 1.9.Re.8.3. 
 Ps. 141. 2. Ja. 5.16. J11. 
 16.23. 
 
 / ch. 27.11. Le.24.3, 
 4.Nu8.2,3.iSa.3.3. 
 
 •*> Or, setteth tip. 
 Heb. causeth to as¬ 
 cend. 
 
 m He. 7. 25. Ro. 8. 
 34.1 Th.5.17. 
 
 6 The altar of in¬ 
 cense for burning 
 perfumes represents 
 that natne of Christ 
 in which believers 
 offer up all their 
 prayers, In. 14.13. Re. 
 
 8. 3, or their prayers 
 rendered acceptable 
 by that name, Re. 5. 
 
 8. The altar of 
 burnt-offering in the 
 outward apartment 
 represents the sacri¬ 
 fice of our outward 
 bodies, Ro.12.1. The 
 altar of incejise in the 
 holy place represents 
 the gratitude and 
 thanksgivings of the 
 inward spirit. Ps. 141. 
 
 2. He. 13.15.— C. 
 
 n ver.34-36. Le.i.ii. 
 Ga. 1.8,9. 
 
 o Le. 16.18,29,30; 23. 
 27. Nu. 29.7. Ro.8.34. 
 He. 1.3J9.12,24,28. 
 
 p ch. 38.25,26. Nu.i. 
 xxvi. 531.50. 
 
 7 Heb. them that 
 are to be numbered. 
 
 q ver.13. 2Ki.11.16. 
 2Ch. 24. 6. 1 Ti. 2. 6. 
 Mat. 20.28. 
 
 r 2Sa.24.9ji5. iCh. 
 21.1-15:27.24. 
 
 s Ge. 23.15. iCh.23. 
 29. Mat.17.24. Le.27. 
 25. Nu.3.47. Eze.45.10, 
 12. 
 
 8 A shekel is 
 twenty-seven pence 
 three farthings. 
 
 9 The gerah was 
 about three half¬ 
 pence. The half¬ 
 shekel about four¬ 
 teen pence, British 
 money.—C. 
 
 t Job 34.19. Ga.3.28. 
 Col.3.11. 
 
 1 Heb. multiply. 
 
 2 Heb. dimmish. 
 
 3 How beautifully 
 does this show the 
 perfect equality of 
 men in the sight of 
 God. Their souls are 
 all of equal value. 
 Riches and poverty, 
 rank and humble 
 birth, genius and 
 weakness of intellect, 
 cannot either in¬ 
 crease or diminish 
 the value of an im¬ 
 mortal soul in the 
 eye of its Creator.— 
 P. 
 
 u ch.38.27,28. 
 
 x ch. 28.12,29; 39.7. 
 Le.2.9,i6;5.i2;6.15:24. 
 7.Nu. 10.10:31.54. Zee. 
 6.14. 
 
 y ch.38.8.1 Ki.7.23- 
 39. 2Ch. 4. 2-6,14,15. 
 Zee. 13. 1. 1 Jn. 1. 7. 
 Eze.36.25,26. 
 
 4 The form of the 
 laver is not given. 
 The expression his 
 
 foot , to wash withal , 
 suggests the proba¬ 
 bility that the laver 
 was a high vessel or 
 cistern, from which 
 the water could be 
 let out by pipes and 
 valves, and that the 
 footvjs.s a lower wider 
 basin, in and above 
 which the laver stood, 
 and into which the 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 water fell, so that the 
 priests could wash 
 in the descending 
 stream. This opinion 
 is countenanced by 
 the fact, that the Ori¬ 
 entals till this day 
 dislike to wash in a 
 basin, but prefer 
 either a natural or 
 artificial falling 
 stream. This ex¬ 
 haustible laver in 
 which the priests 
 must be washed, 
 
 ‘ that they die not,’ 
 represents that inex¬ 
 haustible fountain, 
 opened * for sin and 
 for unclaanness,’ Zee. 
 
 13. 1. The washing 
 of the hands and feet 
 represents the com¬ 
 pleteness of regener¬ 
 ation, Jn. 13.10. 2 Co. 
 5.17.—c. 
 
 z Re. 4. 6; 15. 2; 1.5. 
 Ps.26.6. Tit. 3.5.Jn.i3. 
 8, 10. He. 10. 22.Is.52. 
 11,15. 
 
 a Le. 10. 1,3. ch.12. 
 15.He.12.28.29. Ps.89. 
 7.EC.5.1. Seever.19. 
 
 b While the cere¬ 
 monial dispensation 
 lasts, ch. 12.14.17; 27. 
 41528.43. Le.6.i8;7.34, 
 36:10. 9,15; 16.31:17.7; 
 23.14,21,31,41. Nu. 18. 
 11,19,23510.10. 
 
 c Ps.45.8. Ca.i.i3;4. 
 
 14. Eze.27.19.22. 
 
 5 Near sixteen 
 pounds avoirdupois. 
 
 d ch.29.40.Le.19.36; 
 23.13. Nu. 15.4-6,9; 28. 
 14. Eze.4.11; 45.24:46. 
 5, 7,11,14; about six 
 pints. 
 
 e Or, perfumer , 1 
 Ch.9.30. 
 
 f i Jn. 2.20,27. Mat. 
 25.4.R0.8.9. 
 
 g Le.8.10. Nu.7.10. 
 Is.6i.i.Jn.3.34. Ac.io. 
 38.Ps. 45.7,8. Ca.3.6. 2 
 Co.1.21,22. Zee.13.10. 
 Eze.36.27.Jn. 14.26515. 
 26516.9-14. 
 h ch. 29. 37. Hag. 2. 
 
 i3.He.9.i4.Mat.7.6. 
 
 1 ch. 40. i5;29.7,&c. 
 Le.4.3,5,1658.12,30516. 
 32521.10.Is.11.2,3561.1. 
 Jn.3-34.Eze.36.27. Ps. 
 45.7.Ca.3.6. 2C0.1.21, 
 22. See ver.26. 
 
 k Le.2i.io.Mat.7.6. 
 Jude 19. 
 
 I ver. 33,37,38.1 Ki. 
 3. Mat. 15.9. 2 
 
 is- 31-33- 
 
 Ti.3.5. 
 
 m Not a priest.Le. 
 22.10,12,13. Nu. 1.5153. 
 10518.4,7. 
 
 n See ver. 38. Ge. 
 17.14. Job 34.19,20. 
 
 The perfumed 
 anointing oil was 
 poured , ver. 32, on 
 the tabernacle and 
 its sacred contents, 
 and upon Aaron and 
 his sons, as the act, 
 means,and witness of 
 their being sanctified; 
 that is, separated 
 from common use 
 and service, and set 
 apart to God. Oil 
 was poured, at their 
 inauguration, upon 
 prophets, priests,and 
 kings or judges. It 
 represents the Spirit 
 of God, which alone 
 qualifies for the ef¬ 
 fectual discharge of 
 any duty. Thus it is 
 said ‘The Spirit of 
 the Lord is upon me; 
 because the Lord 
 hath anointed me,’ 
 Is.61.1. It was neither 
 to be imitated nor put 
 upon a stranger. 
 From which we learn 
 that believers must 
 follow God’s word 
 and Spirit, not their 
 own imagination,and 
 that they must ac¬ 
 knowledge none but 
 Christ as their Pro¬ 
 phet, Priest, and 
 King, Jn.10.5.—C. 
 
 thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the 
 congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put 
 water therein: 
 
 19 For Aaron and his sons shall 2 wasli their 
 hands and their feet thereat. 
 
 20 When" they go into the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, they shall wash with water, that 
 they die not; or when they come near to the 
 altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord: 
 
 21 So thev shall wash their hands and their 
 
 «/ 
 
 feet, that they die not; and it shall be a statute 
 ''for ever to them, even to him and to his seed, 
 throughout their generations. 
 
 22 IF Moreover, the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 23 Take thou also unto thee "principal spices, 
 of pure myrrh five hundred shekels , 5 and of 
 sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred 
 and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hun¬ 
 dred and fifty shekels, 
 
 24 And of cassia five hundred shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil-olive an 
 d hin. 
 
 25 And thou shalt make it an oil of holy oint¬ 
 ment, an ointment compound after the art of 
 the "apothecary: it shall be an / holy anointing 
 oil. 
 
 26 And thou shalt ’anoint the tabernacle of 
 the congregation therewith, and the ark ot the 
 testimony, 
 
 27 And the table and all his vessels, and the 
 candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of in¬ 
 
 cense. 
 
 28 And the altar of burnt-offering with all 
 his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 
 
 29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they 
 may be most holy: "whatsoever toucheth them 
 shall be holy. 
 
 30 And thou shalt f anoint Aaron and his 
 sons, and consecrate them, that they may min¬ 
 ister unto me in the priest’s office. 
 
 31 And thou shalt speak unto the children 
 of Israel, saying. This shall be an holy anoint¬ 
 ing oil unto me throughout your generations. 
 
 32 Upon man’s "flesh shall it not be poured; 
 'neither shall ye make any other like it, after 
 the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be 
 holy unto you. 
 
 33 'Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or 
 whosoever putteth any of it upon a m stranger, 
 "shall even be cut off‘ from his people. 6 
 
 though we cannot see God, our prayers ought always 
 to be addressed directly to him. P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 10. [ Sin-offering of atonements. The yearly 
 atonement for the altar of incense reminds us, not only 
 to repent of acknowledged and visible transgressions, 
 but specially to be humbled for ‘the iniquity of our 
 holy things,’ Ex. 28. 38 .—Note, Nothing, however 
 spiritual, can be accepted of God but through the blood 
 of atonement. C.] 
 
 Ver. 15. [God, who is no respecter of persons, 
 values the lives of rich and poor alike. What a lesson 
 
 of humility to the rich ! What a lesson of contentment 
 to the poor ! C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In this golden altar surely I 
 discern Jesus, the God-man, crowned with glory and 
 honour, and set down at the right hand of the Majesty 
 on high, as the great intercessor for his people, and 
 the mean of the acceptance of all their prayers, praises, 
 and religious services ! In this ransom-money was not 
 Jesus prefigured as giving himself equally for every one 
 of the race, his own brethren, that no plague 
 may be found among them? In this laver was not 
 
 346 
 
 Jesus typified as the fountain opened for sin and for 
 uncleanness, in which all the people and ministers 
 ought to wash their conscience and heart before and 
 after every approach to God ! In this sacred oil I be¬ 
 hold the Holy Ghost in his precious and manifold, but 
 well-connected, gifts and graces, with which Jesus, his 
 people, and all who believe in Christ, are anointed of 
 God! In this sacred incense I discern the precious 
 and acceptable intercessions of my Redeemer, together 
 with the cordial prayers, praises, and services of his 
 people! Let me then, by faith, depend on his advo- 
 
7 ■ 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 <D CD rr-4 rJl 
 
 o-3 g B >3 a 
 
 5 a -r o "> 
 
 6 8 t; ts « 
 
 0 4-» »H 4-» 
 
 ctf^ W k 
 
 S S h's 5 
 
 co ^ <L> 0 aj 
 
 £ a «.s 5 
 
 a 
 
 ^ d **-t 
 
 0 < 
 
 •M rd 
 
 *73 -d w £ n-; *-* 
 fld ^ ^ ii ^ 
 d > d {kJ 
 CO * o.^crt d 
 
 d d ^ o 
 
 rt O 4_* b£*£ 
 
 •r; o< d d d 
 
 Q,d— ^*r, 
 
 bc «3 .m ^ 
 
 <U 05 2 g)°-d 
 
 ,a <u •-. 3 t; p( 
 
 ra^-2 s "i 
 
 K, , - 4- 1 
 
 •d ’-M ^rd O. 
 . O d +J £ -rH 
 
 TlJ O d *r-< 
 
 D C ^ co 
 Cl, d d +j j_r w. 
 
 rd 2 CO ^ ct j£ 
 
 wd did n 
 
 o <u +J H ^ d 
 
 v 
 
 a! r 3 t) 
 oH u 
 a m 
 
 <L> ts 
 
 H 
 
 c-d 
 
 a J{ « p*fC a 
 
 £ v * 
 
 tj «-a a ^ — 
 o H '*-* *-* o'd 
 
 O CD >/> *5 
 
 -s j OJ g 
 
 *3 >, a; d a 
 
 ° R jn <d <y d 
 
 ’S'd £ a 
 
 boa-e o 
 
 •r-* d ■*«* 03 
 
 <L> rt <D CD *-< 
 
 » a • 
 
 O " o*' 4) Ji 
 
 £ 5 r, P -a S 
 
 §il’3|-°i 
 
 £ 5 * >vS o ^ 
 
 <4-* }_, ^ ^ w 
 
 «j ca n « to ,. 
 
 ^3 D o3 t> s .H2 oC 
 
The incense and perfume. 
 
 EXODUS XXXII. 
 
 Observance of the Sabbath. 
 
 34 1 And the Lord said unto Moses, Take 
 unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and 
 galbanuin; these sweet spices, with pure trank- 
 incense; of each shall there be a like weight. 
 
 35 And thou shalt make it a "perfume, a con¬ 
 fection after the art of the apothecary, tempered 4 
 together, pure and holy. 
 
 36 And thou shalt Hieat some of it very 
 small, and put of it ^before the testimony in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, where r I 
 will meet with thee: it shall be unto you most 
 holy. 
 
 37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt 
 make, s ye shall not make to yourselves according 
 to the composition thereof: it shall be unto 
 thee holy for the Lord. 
 
 38 Whosoever shall make like unto that, to 
 smell thereto, shall even ‘be cut off from his 
 people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 1 Bezaleel andAholiab are called, and qualified for the work of the 
 tabernacle. 12 The observation of the sabbath is again commanded. 
 18 Moses receireth the two tables. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 A 2 See, I have “called by name Bezaleel 
 the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of 
 Judah; 
 
 3 And I have 6 filled him with the spirit of 
 God, in wisdom, 5 and in understanding, and in 
 knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, 
 
 4 To "devise cunning works, to work in gold, 
 and in silver, and in brass, 
 
 5 And in ‘‘cutting of stones to set them, and 
 in carving of timber, to work in all manner of 
 workmanship. 
 
 6 And I, behold, I have given "with him 
 Aholiab the son of Aliisamach, of the tribe of 
 Dan; and in the hearts of all that are Avise- 
 hearted I have put wisdom, 6 that they may make 
 all 9 that I have commanded thee; 
 
 7 The Habernacle of the congregation, and 
 the ark of the testimony, and the mercy-seat 
 that is thereupon, and ail the furniture 7 of the 
 tabernacle, 
 
 8 And the ‘table and his furniture, and the 
 pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the 
 altar of incense; 
 
 9 And the k altar of burnt-offering with all 
 his furniture; and the laver and his foot; 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 o ch. 25.6; 37.29. Ca. 
 3.6.Re.8.3.He.7.25. 
 
 4 Heb. salted. 
 
 p Le. 16.12. He.5.7. 
 H0S.5.15.PS.51.17. 
 
 q ver.6. 
 
 r ch. 25.22; 29.37,42. 
 Le.i.i;i6.2.2 Co.5.19. 
 
 s ver. 32,33. 
 t Ge.17.14- ch.31.14. 
 
 Le.7.20-27;i7.4.9;i9.8; 
 
 23.29; xviii. xx. Nu.15. 
 30,3i;i9.i3,20. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 a 1 Ch.2.20.ch. 35.30. 
 
 Mat. 9 - 38 .He. 5 . 4 . 5 - 
 
 b Is.28.26; ix. 2 , 3 ; 6 x. 
 
 1.1 Co.12.4-11. Ac.2.4. 
 Ep.4.8,9. 
 
 5 * Every good and 
 every perfect gift 
 cometh from the Fa¬ 
 ther of lights.’ All 
 true wisdom cometh 
 from him, skill or 
 genius in arts and 
 sciences, as well as 
 every other. Yet it is 
 probable that there 
 was a special bestow¬ 
 al of the skill neces¬ 
 sary on the present 
 occasion, ana God, 
 by special prepara¬ 
 tion, appointed the 
 workmen. The sons 
 of Aaron are not ap¬ 
 pointed to this busi¬ 
 ness. The sons of 
 Moses seem design¬ 
 edly left in obscurity, 
 to prove his disinter¬ 
 estedness in the ser¬ 
 vice of God and the 
 people.— I. 
 
 c ch. 35. 34. 1 Ki. 7. 
 14. 
 
 d ch. 28 .n; 35 . 33 . 
 
 e ch. 4. 14,15; 6. 26. 
 Ezr. 5.1,2. Mat.10.2,3. 
 Lu. 10.1. Ac.13.2. Ec. 
 4.9. 
 
 ych.35.10; 36.1: ver. 
 3 - 
 
 6 To Egypt Israel 
 went down shep¬ 
 herds, they came up 
 expert artisans, 4 in 
 all manner of work¬ 
 manship.’ This at¬ 
 tainment is justly at¬ 
 tributed to the Spirit 
 of God , but we are 
 not to overlook the 
 means—even centu¬ 
 ries of slavery—by 
 which this great na¬ 
 tional change of 
 habit was accom¬ 
 plished. But it is 
 most important to 
 observe these arti¬ 
 sans were godly men, 
 full of wisdom, un¬ 
 derstanding, and 
 knowledge, knowing 
 Christ, the wisdom of 
 God, as set- forth in 
 the types of the law, 
 and feeling the power 
 nf his Spirit as puri¬ 
 fying their hearts.— 
 C. 
 
 ^ch. xxv. -xxxi. xxxv. 
 -xL;ver.7-n; ch.35.10 
 -195 39. 32-42;40. 2-13, 
 17-33. Nu. 3. 25,31,36, 
 37 ;»v. 
 
 h ch.35.11,12; 39.33- 
 35540. 2, 3,17-21; 27. 9- 
 19; 25. 10-22; xxxvi.- 
 xxxix. xxvi. Nu. 3.25- 
 37 - 
 
 7 Heb. vessels. 
 
 i ch. 25.23-40; 30.1- 
 10; 37.10-29535.13-15; 
 39. 36-38; 40.2,4,22-27. 
 Nu.3.31. 
 
 k ch. 27. 1-8; 30. 17- 
 21538.1-8; 35.16; 39 - 39 ; 
 40.6,7,29,30. Nu.3.31; 
 
 4.13- 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 l ch. xxviii. xxxix. 
 NU.4.6.CI1.35.19; 39.41; 
 4^-13* *4* Le.8.7-9,13. 
 
 m ch. 30. 23-28, 34- 
 38; 35 - 15; 39 - 38 ; 37 - 9 - 
 Le.8.10-12. 
 
 n ver. i4-i7;ch.20.8, 
 10523.11-17.Eze.20.12, 
 20. De. 5. 15. Le. 19.3, 
 30; 26.25xxiii.xxv. Nu. 
 xxviii. 
 
 o ver.15; ch.20.8; 35. 
 2. Is.56.2-6; 58.13. De. 
 5.i2,i4.Eze.20.i2. Nu. 
 i5-3 2 ~36-Ne.9.i4. 
 
 p ch.30.38. 
 
 ?Ge. 2X.2. ch.16.23; 
 20.8-11. 
 
 r Heb. holiness, ch. 
 28.36. 
 
 s Ge. 17.7,10,11,13. 
 ch.12.14,17. 
 
 t See Ge.i.1-31:2.1, 
 
 2.ch.20.n;-'3.i2. He.4. 
 10. 
 
 u Took pleasure 
 and delight m view¬ 
 ing his works, Ps. 
 104.31.Ge.i.31. 
 
 8 It may appear 
 strange to find the 
 law of the Sabbath, 
 which was one of 
 those recorded on 
 the tables of stone, 
 here again inserted 
 in the midst of in¬ 
 structions regarding 
 the tabernacle, its 
 furniture, and the 
 ceremonies observed 
 in it. The reason 
 seems to be lest the 
 people should ima¬ 
 gine that when they 
 offered up sacrifices 
 and oblations every 
 day the special sanc¬ 
 tification of the Sab¬ 
 bath was no longer 
 necessary; or lest 
 they should think 
 that as the taberna¬ 
 cle and its furniture 
 were intended for 
 sacred purposes, the 
 work at them might 
 be continued on the 
 Sabbath. The uni¬ 
 versality and perpe¬ 
 tuity of the obliga¬ 
 tion to observe the 
 Sabbath are here 
 strongly enjoined.— 
 P. 
 
 x De. 9.9, n. ch.24. 
 18. 
 
 y ch.25.21; 24.12; 32. 
 16534.1,4. De.5.2259.10. 
 Eze.n.i9.2Co.3.3. 
 
 z ch. 8.19; 32.16. Je. 
 31.33.200.3.7,8. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 a Most of them, 
 ver.3,26.1 C0.10.7. 
 
 b ch.24.18. Mat. 24. 
 48. 
 
 c Ac.7.40. Is.41.6,7; 
 44.9-20; 46.1,2,6,7. Je. 
 10.3,4,9,11,13. Eze.20. 
 7,8. ch. 20. 3, 4 - They 
 wanted a visible re¬ 
 presentation of God ; 
 and it was made in 
 the form of a calf or 
 ox, in imitation of 
 the Egyptians, who 
 for many ages wor¬ 
 shipped one of these 
 animals for a daity. 
 
 <fch. 12.35,36. Eze. 
 16.11,12,17. 
 
 10 And the ‘clothes of service, and the holy 
 garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments 
 of his sons, to minister in the priest’s office; 
 
 11 And m the anointing oil, and sweet in¬ 
 cense for the holy place: according to all that 
 I have commanded thee shall they do. 
 
 121 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 13 Speak thou also unto the children of Is¬ 
 rael, saying, Verily "my sabbaths ye shall keep: 
 for it is a sign between me and you throughout 
 your generations; that ye may know that I am 
 the Lord that doth sanctify you. 
 
 14 Ye° shall keep the sabbath therefore; for 
 it is holy unto you. Every one that defileth 
 it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever 
 doeth any work therein, that soul shall be p cut 
 off from among his people. 
 
 15 Six 9 days may work be done; but in the 
 seventh is the sabbath of rest, r holy to the 
 Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sab- 
 bath-dav, he shall surely be put to death. 
 
 16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep 
 the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout 
 their generations, for s a perpetual covenant. 
 
 17 It is a sign between me and the children 
 of Israel for ever: for t in six days the Lord 
 made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day 
 he rested, and was "refreshed. 8 
 
 18 IF And he gave unto Moses, when he had 
 made an *end of communing with him upon 
 mount Sinai, Awo tables of testimony, tables of 
 stone, written with the 2 finger of God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 1 The people, in the absence of Moses, cause Aaron to make a calf. 
 7 God is angered thereby. 11 At the entreaty of Moses he is appeased. 
 15 Moses cometh down with the tables. 19 He breaketh them. 20 He 
 destroyeth the calf. 21 Aaron's excuse for himself. 25 Moses causeth 
 the idolaters to be slain. 30 He prayeth for the people. 
 
 AND when the “people saw that Moses b de- 
 A_ layed to come down out of the mount, the 
 people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, 
 and said unto him, "Up, make us gods which 
 shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the 
 man that brought us up out of the land of 
 Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 
 
 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off d the 
 golden ear-rings which are in the ears of your 
 wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and 
 bring them unto me. 
 
 cacy, since he presents his infinite merits before God, 
 answerable to the circumstances of every man 
 who believes in Christ! Let all the Israel of God 
 rest and rejoice in him as the one dying to save 
 from sin, while we daily wash in the fountain 
 •of his blood and Spirit, till we be without spot or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing: and let the genuine Spirit 
 and grace of Christ dwell in us, and not the counter¬ 
 feit appearance; for dreadful is the hazard of turning 
 his grace into licentiousness, pretending the possession 
 of the Spirit, or counterfeiting the work of God ! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. Ver. 15. Notwithstanding the 
 work of the tabernacle was holy, and to be speedily 
 and diligently done, yet nothing of it must be done on 
 the Sabbath-day. The Sabbath was a sign of God’s 
 acknowledging them for his people; and their observa¬ 
 
 tion of it was a sign of their acknowledging him for 
 their God, Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier. 
 
 Ver. 18. The stony matter of these tables marked 
 the perpetual obligation of the moral law and the hard¬ 
 ness of men’s hearts, in which the Spirit of God alone 
 can write it. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Nothing, even of natural ex¬ 
 cellency, but cometh from God. How easily and com¬ 
 pletely he can furnish his instruments for whatever 
 service he calls them to; and therefore with courage 
 and comfort may such as have once his call, venture 
 on the hardest work ! But commonly we may observe, 
 for the honour of Christ, who needed no assistant, and 
 especially for the comfort of his servants, God sends 
 forth his noted agents by twos! Great is the danger of 
 Sabbath-profanation: and yet how much are men dis¬ 
 posed to it, especially if they can pretend the sacred- 
 
 348 
 
 ness or the necessity of their work as an excuse! What 
 exalted account God makes of Jesus Christ and his 
 church. Pie, who spent but six days in creating a 
 world, spends forty in prescribing a typical representa¬ 
 tion of those. But the most remarkable visits of God 
 to men upon earth quickly come to an end; though he 
 wisely frames everything about his ordinances so as 
 that it may be instructive and comforting. In these 
 typical architects I may therefore behold Jesus, called 
 of God to finish a work of redemption, and rear up a 
 gospel-church—Jesus, qualified of God, by the un¬ 
 measured unction of the spirit of wisdom and under¬ 
 standing, the spirit of counsel and might, to fulfil the 
 arduous task, and actually completing his design, of 
 his own heart and the salvation of the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. Ver. 9. Stiff-necked sigm- 
 
oT 1 t: u % 
 
 +-* O 
 
 /) -*-> o ^ 
 
 c /2 ^ o V 
 
 & « 2^ s S' 
 
 “p 
 
 O 
 
 'i .I hh § 
 44 11 
 
 C« > S_ . J-N 
 
 ^°-si 
 
 <, d be.** 7 
 
 ... G h Oj 
 
 <T> 
 
 +-* •*- sn 
 
 <D b4l ^'o r ^ ^ 
 li ,G u cu ^ 
 £ a; -m £< fo 
 
 33 £ £2 C ._- 
 
 c£> 
 
 CO 
 
 5j £ 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 d'XJS 
 
 Ih O c° 
 
 d ) 
 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 H 
 
 T3 
 
 it 
 
 W £ 
 
 ft 
 
 Tl 
 
 33 
 
 
 ^■S 
 
 33 
 
 &►> 
 
 flj QJ 
 
 “5°S 
 
 ft 
 
 .s as 
 
 33 
 
 c bo 
 
 5£§ 
 
 gj^-gogji 
 
 C 3 ? ft £ ° 
 
 B *t S us2 
 
 5 M vj 
 
 « ».S >- 1 a 0 ‘C 
 
 ~ W ^ ^ O »r 3 
 
 W 2?’> ^ O to Ji 
 
 ^5 ^ rtO u 
 
 ^ fi ;h <D C 4 ^ 
 
 o M«rc^ 
 
 M X aj ^ u bfl 
 
 W«”ot;S3™ 
 
 £_{ I-Ird b4l.rH 0) (D 
 
 •r to’S « 2 
 
 65 ■ £33 d 5 
 
 KH ( 1 ) j, ■*“* 22 ■*■* *““* 
 
 | P ^ D 33 'o •*< 
 0 >,_t 3 - C! 44 ^ ° 
 2 <U OcS a 
 
 W 6 0 «’"> 
 
 &o|.S S 62 
 
 y «H ce “2 
 
 s^/i- 
 
 u> 2 S£u£ 
 << rt ►, s H 
 
 W w -a « 3 £ . 
 
 ^O 9:S-«VS 
 
 £ c ft 2 d 
 
 -<d 33 Tj >, d g 
 W. L fiMu 2 
 <3Q.i3 CSH - 9 
 
 « w a ..^ S o 
 
 <J 223 ^ oPP-a 
 
 W§> d o 44 
 ^b. 51 ° a c o 
 
 < to rj O a! O) 
 
 w B a " ~ v, 2 
 
 *3 ft _ a 41 o 
 
 < tj rj fl C O) _ 
 
 Cfl £ 0 1) —' - 'C 
 ' W u w , Cd 
 
 «■; 5 o >, 
 q~2 44 § 3 S 2 
 a cj >*-<12 
 
 S w ^ ce o^ r ° 
 C w 2 ^ o eg 
 
 co g ,rH ^ -ft* w 
 
 ><o ^2 ° s >2 
 
 ^ rt ft° ^ 
 
 fto ^ 
 <u a C u u 
 ft W 33 0 „, y ~ 
 
 W 03 _, <3 Jj rt ^3 
 
 tj tC t 3 ce s i) *3 
 
 fell's 
 
 2 
 
 i ’ w o 
 
 w w < 
 
 CC 3 “ 
 
 cl » 
 
 g Oh 
 
 Ik'S 
 
 
The Israelites worship a golden calf. 
 
 3 And e all the people brake off the golden 
 ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought 
 them unto Aaron. 
 
 4 AntK he received them at their hand; and 
 fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had 
 made it a molten calf: 7 and they said, These 
 be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up 
 out of the land of Egypt. 8 
 
 5 And when Aaron saw it, ’lie built an altar 
 before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and 
 said, h To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. 9 
 
 6 And They rose up early on the morrow, 
 and offered burnt-offerings, and brought peace- 
 offerings; and the people sat down to eat and 
 to drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 7 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, fc Go, 
 get thee down; for thy people, which thou 
 broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have cor¬ 
 rupted themselves: 
 
 8 They 1 have turned aside quickly out of 
 the way which I commanded them: they have 
 made them a molten calf, and have worshipped 
 it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These 
 be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee 
 up out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, m I have 
 seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked 
 people: 
 
 10 Now therefore "let me alone, that my 
 wrath may wax hot against them, and that I 
 may consume them: and I will make of thee a 
 great nation. 
 
 11 IF And 0 Moses besought the Lord 1 his 
 God, and said, Lord, why doth thy wrath wax 
 hot against thy people, which thou hast brought 
 forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, 
 and with a mighty hand ? 
 
 12 Wherefore 10 should the Egyptians speak, 
 and say, For mischief did he bring them out, 
 to slay them in the mountains, and to consume 
 them from the face of the earth? Turn from 
 thy fierce wrath, and ’repent of this evil against 
 thy people. 
 
 13 Remember r Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, 
 thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine 
 own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply 
 your seed as the stars of heaven, s and all this 
 land that I have spoken of will I give unto your 
 seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. 
 
 14 And the Lord ‘repented of the evil 
 which he thought to do unto his people. 2 
 
 Moses comes down from the mount 
 
 15 11 And Moses turned, and “went down 
 from the mount, and the two tables of The 
 testimony were in his hand: the tables were 
 written on both their sides; on the one side and 
 on the other were they written. 
 
 16 And the Tables were the work of God, 
 and the writing was the writing of God, graven 
 upon the tables. 
 
 17 And when z Joshua heard the noise of 
 the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, 
 There is a noise of war in the camp. 
 
 18 And he said, It is not the voice of them 
 that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice 
 of them that cry for being overcome; 3 but the 
 “noise of them that sing do I hear. 4 
 
 19 IT And it came to pass, as soon as he 
 came nigh unto the camp, that die saw the calf, 
 and the dancing; and Moses’ c anger waxed hot, 
 and he cast the tables out of his hands, and 
 brake them beneath the mount. 5 
 
 20 And 4 he took the calf which they had 
 made, and burnt it in the fire, 6 and ground it 
 to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and 
 made the children of Israel drink of it. 
 
 21 IT And Moses said unto Aaron, What did 
 this people unto thee, that thou hast brought 
 so great a sin upon them? 
 
 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of 
 my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, 
 that they ‘are set on mischief. 
 
 23 For 7 they said unto me, Make us gods 
 which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, 
 the man that brought us up out of the land of 
 Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 
 
 24 And I said unto them, Whosoever hath 
 any gold, let them break it off. So they gave 
 it me: then I cast it into the fire, and ’there 
 came out this calf. 7 
 
 25 IT And when Moses saw that the people 
 were '‘naked, (for Aaron had made them naked 
 unto their ‘shame among their 8 enemies,) 9 
 
 26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, 
 and said, fc Who is on the Lord’s side? let him 
 come unto me. And 'all the sons of Levi 
 gathered themselves together unto him. 
 
 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword 
 by his side, and go in and out from gate to 
 gate throughout the camp, and slay every man 
 m his brother, and every man his companion, 
 and every man his neighbour. 
 
 EXODUS XXXII. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 e Is. 46. 6. Ho. 2. 8. 
 Eze.16.17. 
 
 f 1 Ki. 12.28. Ps.106. 
 19-21. Ne. 9.18. Ro.i. 
 23. Eze.20.8. Ac.7.41. 
 Am. 5.25. 
 
 7 The calf was in¬ 
 tended not as a deity, 
 but as a representa¬ 
 tion of JEHOVAH. 
 
 8 The Israelites did 
 not intend to break 
 the first command¬ 
 ment. They still be¬ 
 lieved in, and sought 
 to worship, Jehovah. 
 But they had been 
 long taught to look 
 for a visible manifes¬ 
 tation of God—some 
 person or thing em¬ 
 bodying, or supposed 
 to embody, his glory 
 and power. Moses 
 was such to them 
 hitherto. He was 
 gone. They desired 
 something in his 
 place. The Hebrew 
 word translated 
 ‘gods’ in the first 
 and fourth verses is 
 Elohim , the usual 
 name of * God,’ and 
 was used by the Is¬ 
 raelites in that sense. 
 Their meaning was, 
 
 ‘ Make us God,’ i.e. 
 something which will 
 represent and em¬ 
 body God. And 
 Aaron said, * This is 
 thy God, O Israel, 
 which brought thee 
 up,’ i.e. it is intend¬ 
 ed to represent him. 
 This was a flagrant 
 breach of the second 
 commandment, 
 though not of the 
 first.— P. 
 
 g See ch.17.15; 24.4; 
 20.24,25. 
 
 h Ec.8.n.Pr.4.i6. 
 
 9 The ordinary ex¬ 
 cuse of all idolaters, 
 who seldom or never 
 admit that they wor¬ 
 ship the idol , but God 
 through the idol.— 
 C. 
 
 i Ac. 7. 41. Le.17.7. 
 
 1 Co.io.7.ver.i8,i9. 
 
 k De. 9.8, 12; 32. 5. 
 Ge. 6. 11-13. ch. 33.1. 
 God, as it were, re¬ 
 nounces his relation 
 to them, and calls 
 them Moses' people, 
 to prompt him to the 
 greater solicitude for 
 their preservation 
 and welfare. 
 
 I Ps.106. 13. ch.19.8; 
 24.7; ver. 4. 1 Ki.12.28, 
 with ch.20.3,4. 
 
 m ch.33.3; 34.9. De. 
 9.6,13; 10.16; 31. 27.Pr. 
 29.i.Is.48.4.Je.7.26;i6. 
 i9.Eze.20.43,44. Ne.9. 
 17,29. Ac.7.51. Ho.4. 
 16. Je. 5.3,5. 
 
 n Ge. 32. 26. Nu. 14. 
 ix,12. Eze.22.30. Je. 7. 
 io;i 1.14. De.9.14; 32.21 
 -24. Mat. 3.9,10. 
 
 o Ps.io.x;44. 24; 106. 
 23. De.9. 18,25. 26, 29. 
 Ge. 18.23-32. Is. 64.12. 
 
 1 Heb. the face of 
 the LORD. 
 
 p Nu. 14. 13-16. Jos. 
 7.9. De.9.28132.27. 
 
 q ver. 14. Ge.6.6. Ps. 
 00.135135.14; 106.44,45- 
 De. 32.36. 
 
 r De.9.27,29. Ge.12. 
 7; 13. 16; 17.4-6; 18.18; 
 15.7526.4; 22.16-18; 28. 
 13,14548.16546.3,4. 
 
 s See Ge.12.7513.15, 
 17515.18-21; 17.8. ch.3. 
 8 . 
 
 / Ps. 106.44,45; 78.38. 
 J onah 3.10. ver. 12,28. 
 
 2 God.trying Moses 
 in his office 01 media¬ 
 tor, as he tried Abra¬ 
 ham in his relation 
 of father, had said, 
 ver.io, * Let me alone, 
 that I may consume 
 them,’ as truly their 
 sin deserved. Moses, 
 faithful to his office 
 of mediator, does not 
 ‘let God alone,’ but 
 intercedes for them, 
 as Christ does for 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 sinners. God there¬ 
 fore ‘ repented' of 
 the evil which he 
 thought to do, that 
 is, changed not his 
 mind, for God is not 
 a man that he should 
 change, 1 Sa. 15. 29, 
 but changed his re¬ 
 lative decision, his 
 decision "without a 
 mediator , to his deci¬ 
 sion having a media¬ 
 tor.— C. 
 
 u ch.24.18. De.9.15. 
 
 x The moral law, 
 ch. 16.34525.21; 30.6,36; 
 31.18534.29. Ps.78.5.Is. 
 8.16,20. 
 
 y ch.31.18; 34.1. De. 
 9.io;io.2,4.2 Co.3.3,7. 
 
 z ch. 17.9524.13. 
 
 3 Heb. weakness. 
 
 a ver.6,19.1 C0.10.7. 
 
 4 There is a char¬ 
 acteristic evidence 
 of historic verity in 
 the different opinions 
 of Joshua and Moses. 
 Toshua, the warrior, 
 hears the voice of 
 war; Moses, the re¬ 
 ligious legislator, 
 hears the voice of 
 singing.— C. 
 
 b De.9.i6.Ps.ii9.53, 
 158. 
 
 c Ep.4.26. Nu. 12. 3. 
 Mar.3.5. De. 9.17. Ps. 
 69. 9; 119.139. Ezr.9.3. 
 Zec.u.io. 
 
 5 Not out of anger, 
 but grief; and by the 
 divine direction, as 
 the sign of a violated 
 covenant.— C. 
 
 d De. 9. 21; 7. 5, 25. 
 Pr. 14.14. ver. 34. Je. 2. 
 17,1954.1855.25. 
 
 6 How Moses could 
 burn gold, has been 
 a chemical question, 
 puzzling to commen¬ 
 tators. The most 
 probable solution is, 
 that the calf, like the 
 contents of the taber¬ 
 nacle, was "wood, 
 overlaid with gold. 
 The wood was there¬ 
 fore burned, and the 
 gold plates ground to 
 powder; which, co¬ 
 mingled with the 
 charcoal, was strew¬ 
 ed on the water 
 which the people 
 were required to 
 drink. What a re¬ 
 buke to idolatry!— C. 
 
 e 1 Sa. 15. 24.1 Jn.5. 
 19. Pr.4.16. Ps.36.4-Je. 
 
 17.9. AC.7.40. 
 
 f ver. 1-4,8. 
 
 g Col.3.9. Zee. 8.16. 
 Ge.3.12,13. See ver. 
 3 . 4 - 
 
 7 Aaron is not tell¬ 
 ing a falsehood to 
 excuse his fault, but 
 abbreviating the nar¬ 
 rative to spare the 
 waste of time. He 
 cast the gold into the 
 fire, and there came 
 out (of the mould) the 
 calf.—C. 
 
 h ch. 33 . 4 , 5 .Ge. 3 .io. 
 2 Ch.28.i9.Re.3.i8;i6. 
 15 - 
 
 i Ro.2.23,2456.21. 
 
 8 Heb. those that 
 rose up aga instthem. 
 
 9 The sense pro¬ 
 bably is: ‘ And when 
 Moses saw that the 
 people were broken 
 loose (from all 
 straint.from all obedi¬ 
 ence, from all moral¬ 
 ity), for Aaron had 
 (by making the calf) 
 been the cause of 
 their breaking loose, 
 so that they would 
 become objects of 
 scorn to their ene 
 mies.’ Jehovah, who 
 had led them and 
 protected them, they 
 had now dishonour¬ 
 ed ; he would there¬ 
 fore lead them no 
 longer.— P. 
 
 k 2 Ki.9.32. 
 
 I Many. De.9.2o;33. 
 
 8.9. Mal.2.5,6. 
 
 m De. 33. 9; 13. 6-9. 
 ver.29.Nu.25.5. 
 
 fies stubborn and disobedient, like unruly or unbroken 
 bullocks, that will not submit their neck to the yoke. 
 
 Ver. 19. Moses brake the tables, not in rage, but in 
 holy zeal, to mark that their sin might justly provoke 
 God to give up his covenant-relation to them, and de¬ 
 prive them of his precious laws. 
 
 Ver. 25. They were deprived of their innocency, and 
 of the favour and protection of their God, exposed to 
 danger, and stained with the reproach of inconstancy 
 among their enemies. 
 
 Ver. 29. This holy service, for the Lord’s honour, 
 prepared them for their sacred office. 
 
 Ver. 30. [Moses acted with extraordinary courage, 
 determination, and wisdom. He divided the people 
 into two sections—those who declared for Jehovah, 
 and those who persevered in rebellion. Among the 
 latter he sent the armed Levites with orders to kill, 
 not all absolutely, but all the ringleaders, and all who 
 would not submit to God’s authority. They were to 
 spare neither friend nor relative. /’.] 
 
 Ver. 32. God hath his book of unfailing remembrance, 
 Re. 20. 12; his book of special providential care and 
 regard, Ps. 56. 8; 139. 16; 69. 28; 87. 6; and his book 
 of all who believe to everlasting life, Da. 12. 1; 
 
 350 
 
 Lu. 10. 20; Phi. 4. 3; Re. 3. 5; 13. 8; 20. 12. Moses 
 does not here wish that he might be reprobated, ac¬ 
 cursed, or damned, rather than his people should 
 perish; but refuses to survive them, or to have his seed 
 raised up in their stead. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is highly necessary that 
 magistrates and ministers should attend to their charges 
 closely, lest their absence occasion mischief: for those 
 who reckon God’s counsels slow, readily rush headlong 
 into ruin by their own; and most men are much readier 
 to serve the devil than God, and to sacrifice one lust, 
 pride itself not excepted, for the promotion of another 
 

 3 
 
 Z SJjIs 
 ? 0< -5 a 
 
 id ^3 3 .2 
 
 fl o 
 
 ^3 <L> ~ •" « 
 
 r -a 
 
 • • (U ‘HH ri [fl 
 
 S^»o% 
 
 Bt.2g-S| 
 
 M ^ -M d 03 O 
 
 ^ o P-.2 ■*“' 'w 
 of .3 r^Q J 'rt 
 a> rf1 be P* dj 
 
 gjwgajsu 
 
 Sl.gW.S’e, 
 
 —'ft} hr_n O 
 
 G *TH 
 
 K*>r— 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 “* Jrj cn v-< 
 
 d y « a 
 
 ^ ^ OJ D r 
 7 ^ »H' 
 
 g *£ 
 
 1«3 So . 
 
 H W h -d-> 
 
 J <N 43 5 V 
 
 j_. ^ m ^ o 
 
 4 'd rd g(fl*M 
 ^ ^ ^ U 
 
 U 3 3 
 >33 3 
 
 L, <D O 
 52 rt Ud 
 
 ^ S-- 
 
 G G 
 
 ¥ 2 be 
 
 j'Ss-e 
 
 ) (D .q a 
 
 >5 a v a 
 
 !.S* ^ 
 
 !8gIIS 
 
 I ® oa <i 
 
 33 
 
 T 3 
 
 D Hi,,- 
 
 "7 <U 33 
 
 Tf ^ ^ J> 
 
 fOrG fl . G 
 m Uh >Vd 
 cd <D 
 _ rrj H 
 
 /Q 
 
The idolaters slain. 
 
 EXODUS XXXIII. The tabernacle removed out of the camp. 
 
 28 And the children of Levi did according 
 to the word of Moses: and there fell of the 
 people that day about three thousand “men. 
 
 29 For Moses had 9 said, ‘’Consecrate 1 your¬ 
 selves to-day to the Lord, even every man upon 
 his son, and upon his brother; that he may 
 bestow upon you a blessing this clay. 
 
 30 IF And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned 
 a great sin: and now I will p go up unto the 
 Lord; peradventure I shall make an atonement 
 for vour sin. 
 
 31 And Moses ^returned unto the Lord, and 
 said, Oh this people have sinned “a great sin, 
 and have made them gods of gold! 
 
 32 Yet “now, if thou wilt forgive their sin—; 
 and if not, ‘blot me, I pray thee, out of thy 
 book which thou hast written. 2 
 
 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, “Who¬ 
 soever hath sinned against me, him will I blot 
 out of my book. 
 
 34 Therefore now “go, lead the people unto 
 the place of which I have spoken unto thee, 
 behold, mine Angel shall go before thee: never¬ 
 theless, in the day when I visit, I will ^visit 
 their sin upon them. 
 
 35 And the Lord plagued the people, be¬ 
 cause they 'made the calf, which Aaron made. 3 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 1 The Lord refuseth to go with the people. 4 The people mourn 
 thereat. 7 The tabernacle is removed out of the camp. 9 The Lord 
 talketh familiarly with Moses out of the cloudy pillar. 12 Moses desir- 
 eth to see the glory of God. 
 
 A ND the Lord said unto Moses, a Depart, and 
 . go up hence, thou, and the people which 
 thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, 
 unto the land which I Ware unto Abraham, 
 to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed 
 will I give it; 
 
 2 And 0 I will send an angel before thee; 
 and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, 
 and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, 
 and the Jebusite; 
 
 3 Unto a hand flowing with milk and honey: 
 for I will e not go up in the midst of thee ; 4 for 
 thou art a stiff-necked people, lest I consume 
 thee in the way. 
 
 4 11 And when the people heard these evil 
 tidings, they Ynourned; and no man did put 
 on him his ornaments. 
 
 5 For the Lord had said unto Moses, Say 
 
 A. M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 n Ringleaders in 
 sin, ver.30. 
 
 9 Or, and Moses 
 said, consecrate your¬ 
 selves to-day to the 
 LORD , because every 
 man hath been 
 against his son, and 
 against his brother, 
 Grc. 
 
 0 1 Sa. 15.22. De. 13. 
 6-9; 33. 9. 10. Pr. 2i. 3. 
 Zee. 13.3. 
 
 1 Heb. fill your 
 hands 
 
 p 1 Sa. 12. 23; 14.6. 2 
 Sa.16.12.Am.5.15. 
 
 q ch.34.28.De.9.18. 
 
 r Ge.13.13.2 Sa. 24. 
 10. Ps. 25.11. 
 
 jNu, 14. 19. Lu. 23. 
 34 - 
 
 t Ps.69.28;87.6.Ge.7. 
 4. De.9.14525.19; 29.20. 
 Ro.9.3. Eze.13.9, with 
 Is.43. 
 
 2 God, to test and 
 evidence his media¬ 
 torial qualifications, 
 had offered to Moses, 
 ver. 10, to make him 
 a great nation; but 
 that honour he re¬ 
 signs, nay depre¬ 
 cates, for the sake of 
 the poor ungrateful 
 people whom he was 
 sent to deliver, and 
 prays that rather 
 than be aggrandized 
 by the rejection of 
 the nation, he may 
 be blotted, not out 
 of the book of life, 
 but out of the book of 
 national genealogy, 
 honour, and posses¬ 
 sion. C.—-This noble 
 self-devotion of the 
 greatest of Old Tes¬ 
 tament worthies has 
 no parallel, except in 
 the case of the great¬ 
 est of New Testa¬ 
 ment worthies—Paul. 
 His language in Ro. 
 
 9. 3 bears a striking 
 resemblance to this 
 passage.— P. 
 
 u Eze. 18. 4. Le. 23. 
 30. Re. 3.5522.18,19. 
 
 x Is. 59.1,2. ch 23.20. 
 
 y ch.20.5. Je. 5.9.29; 
 
 9.9;6.i5;23.2.Le. 18.25. 
 Ps.59.5; 89.32. 2 Sa.12. 
 
 10. Ho.2.13; 8.13. Am. 
 3.14. Pr. 13.21. 
 
 z 2 Sa.R.9. Ac.7.42. 
 See ver. 1-5. 
 
 3 The people made 
 the calf by their 
 order, Aaron by his 
 act. — C. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 a ch.32. 34; xii. xiv.; 
 
 ^ b Ge.12. 7; 15. 7,18- 
 21522.16-18; 26.3J28.13- 
 I 5 * 35 ; I2 * 4 fi. 4 - 
 c ch.32.34;23.20.De. 
 7.22.J0S. 24.11. 
 
 d ch.3.8,i7;i3.5.Nu. 
 13.27:14.8; 16.13. De.6. 
 io,ii;8.7-9; ii.9~i2;32. 
 I 3 » I 4 - _ 
 
 e 011.32.9:23.21. De. 
 9.13. Am.3.13,14. 
 
 4 The Lord God 
 had said, ch. 32. 34, 
 
 ‘ I will send mine 
 Angel,' and no alarm 
 was excited either in 
 Moses or the people, 
 for they knew this 
 phrase meant ‘God 
 manifest;’ but here 
 he merely says, ‘ I 
 will send an angel, 
 for I will not go up 
 in the midst of thee,’ 
 and the people 
 ‘ mourn,’ recogniz¬ 
 ing the distinction, 
 and Moses intercedes 
 till the Lord pro¬ 
 mises his accompany¬ 
 ing presence.— Note, 
 Tne importunity of 
 Moses is a fit model 
 of imitation for every 
 Christian. Seever.15. 
 —C. 
 
 fi2 Sa.14.2. Da.10.2, 
 3. Jonah 3.5,6,8. Is.32. 
 11,12. Nu.14.39. Ju.io. 
 10, 15. Joel 1.13; 2.16. 
 ver.6. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 g ch.32.9.Lu. 13.3,5. 
 
 h 2 Sa. 12.20. Is. 22. 
 12. See ver.4,6. 
 
 5 They had made 
 themselves either 
 partially or wholly 
 naked by putting off 
 their garments, ch. 
 32. 25, now God strips 
 them of their orna¬ 
 ments. — Note, When 
 men abuse one gift, 
 such as riches.health, 
 opportunity of good, 
 God .frequently de¬ 
 prives them of these 
 or something they 
 value more. So it 
 was with David, 2 Sa. 
 11. 27; 12.15,18. Yet 
 in this we see the 
 mercy of God, that 
 sinners may be 
 awakened, and back¬ 
 sliders restored.—C. 
 
 i Ge. 18. 21; 22. 12, 
 with Ac. 15.18. 
 
 k ch.32.2.Je.2.i7,i9; 
 3.25;4 .i8;s. 25. Pr.3.35. 
 R0.6.2I.I Sa.2.30. 
 
 I Is. 59.1. Pr. 15. 29. 
 Ps.10.1j35.22. 
 
 m ch.29.42,43. This 
 was not the taber¬ 
 nacle that was to 
 remain the typical 
 residence of God’s 
 worship, and of the 
 symbols of his pre¬ 
 sence. 
 
 6 Distinguishing 
 the special congrega¬ 
 tion of "worshippers 
 0/ Jehovah, from the 
 idolatrous -worship¬ 
 pers of the calf. The 
 emblem of the true 
 church, called out, 
 gathered out from the 
 world, and surround¬ 
 ed and endangered 
 by the idolatries of 
 mystical Babylon; 
 and to which God 
 continually warns 
 and exhorts, saying: 
 
 1 Come out of her, 
 my people, that ye 
 be not partakers of 
 her sins, and that ye 
 receive not of her 
 plagues,’ Re. 18. 4.— 
 
 n Lu. 18.13.Jonah 3. 
 9.Am.5.is. 
 
 o ch.13.21,22. Ps. 99. 
 7.Nu.i2.8.De.34.10. 
 
 p See ch.4. 31. iKi. 
 8.14,22. Ps. 78.34-37. 
 
 q Perhaps in hu¬ 
 man shape, Ge.32.30. 
 Nu.i2.8.De. 5.4534.10. 
 
 r ch.24.13; 32.17; 17. 
 9. Nu.27.18-21. De. 31. 
 3,23.Jos.i.-xxiv. 
 
 s ch.3.10; 32.34; ver. 
 
 t ch.4.11,22531.2. Je. 
 1.5.2 Ti.2.19. See Ge. 
 6.8.De.7.8.1 Jn.4.9,io, 
 19. 
 
 u Ps.25.4,8,9J77. 20; 
 5.8527.11. Pr. 3.5,6. 
 
 x Not mine, ch. 32. 
 7 * 11 * 
 
 y Jos. 1.5. Is. 41.10, 
 15; 43 - 2 ; 63 - 9 . =Sa. 1?. 
 11.Ps.136.16, with ver. 
 3 - 
 
 z ch.34.9. Ps. 90.13- 
 17; 80.1-7j31.20; 91. 1- 
 10. 
 
 unto the children of Israel, Ye are a ‘'stiff¬ 
 necked people; I will come up into the midst 
 of thee in a moment, and consume thee: there¬ 
 fore now '‘put off thy ornaments 5 from thee, that 
 I may ‘know what to do unto thee. 
 
 6 And the children of Israel fc stripped them¬ 
 selves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb. 
 
 7 H And Moses took the tabernacle, and 
 pitched it without the camp, ‘afar off from the 
 camp, and “called it, The Tabernacle of the 
 congregation. And it came to pass, that every 
 one which sought the Lord went out unto the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, which was with¬ 
 out the camp. 6 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when Moses went 
 out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose 
 up, and “stood every man at his tent-door, and 
 looked after Moses, until he was gone into the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 9 IF And it came to pass, as Moses entered 
 into the tabernacle, the °cloudy pillar descended, 
 and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the 
 Lord talked with Moses. 
 
 10 And all the people saw the cloudy pillar 
 stand at the tabernacle-door; and all the people 
 p rose up and worshipped, every man in his 
 tent-door. 
 
 11 And the Lord 9 spake unto Moses face to 
 face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And 
 he turned again into the camp; but his “servant 
 Joshua the son of Nun, a young man, departed 
 not ont of the tabernacle. 
 
 12 IT And Moses said unto the Lord, See, 
 thou sayest unto me, “Bring up this people; 
 and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt 
 send with me: yet thou hast said, I ‘know thee 
 by name, and thou hast also found grace in my 
 sight. 
 
 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have 
 found grace in thy sight, show me now “thy 
 way, that I may know thee, that I may find 
 grace in thy sight; and consider that this nation 
 is “thy people. 
 
 14 And he said, My ’•'presence shall go with 
 thee, and I will give thee rest. 
 
 15 And he said unto him, If 2 thy presence 
 go not with me, carry us not up hence. 
 
 16 For wherein shall it be known here that 
 I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? 
 is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we 
 
 still more sottish and absurd. Yea, even after the 
 most solemn transactions with God, men quickly and 
 fearfully stumble into sin; and the choicest saints are 
 too apt to follow a multitude to do evil. But surely 
 it is highly shameful when professed Christians imitate 
 these idolaters in their mad revelling and mirth ! All 
 our wickedness is obvious and odious before God. 
 And let professors of the true religion beware how they 
 so corrupt themselves, lest God be ashamed to acknow¬ 
 ledge them as his people! What a mercy is it for a 
 guilty nation when they have powerful intercessors at 
 the throne of grace! They have to do with a gracious 
 God, who takes pleasure to repent himself of the evil. 
 Holy zeal for God, when prudently manifested on 
 
 proper occasions, is highly becoming: but backsliders 
 in heart shall be filled with their own ways, and have 
 their idols broken before their eyes. And O, what 
 misery and shame do good men bring on nations by 
 joining them in their wickedness ! The best excuse 
 which they can make for their conduct is pitiful and 
 absurd; and therefore it deeply concerns all men, in 
 an evil day, to know whether they be on the Lord’s 
 side or on that of his enemies. It is both necessary, 
 honourable, and useful, to employ the strictest impar¬ 
 tiality in the matters of God, and to use the most 
 earnest intercessipns with God to avert, even for a 
 time, his exact justice from falling upon a nation 
 which is ripened for destruction. And we have here 
 
 352 
 
 the greatest encouragement to expect a gracious answer 
 to our prayers. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. Ver. 5. That I may try 
 whether thou wilt repent of or persist in thy sin, and 
 act towards thee accordingly. 
 
 Ver. 7. This tabernacle was a tent, erected by Moses 
 for the worship of God till the appointed one should be 
 finished; and the removal of it from the camp intimated 
 the Lord’s displeasure with them, and departure from 
 them. 
 
 Ver. 9, 11. God’s familiar talking with Moses was 
 a public approbation of what he had done against the 
 calf, and the worshippers thereof. 
 
The tables of the law renewed. 
 
 EXODUS XXXIV. 
 
 Moses intercedes with God. 
 
 be “separated, I and thy people, from all the 
 people that are upon the face of the earth. 
 
 17 And the Lord said unto Moses, 6 1 will 
 do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for 
 thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know 
 thee by name. 
 
 18 IF And he said, I “beseech thee, show me 
 thv glory. 
 
 19 And he said, I will make all my d good- 
 ness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the 
 name of the Lord before thee; “and will be 
 gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will 
 show mercy on whom I will show mercy. 7 
 
 20 And he said, ■'’Thou canst not see my 
 face; for there shall no man see me and live. 
 
 21 And the Lord said, Behold, there is a 
 place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: 
 
 22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory 
 passeth by, that I will put thee 9 in a cleft of 
 the rock, and will cover thee with my hand 
 while I pass by: 
 
 23 And I will take away mine hand, and 
 thou shalt see my '‘back parts; but my face 
 shall not be seen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 1 The tables are renewed. 4 The name of the LORD proclaimed. 
 8 Moses entreateth God to go with the people. 10 God maketh a cove¬ 
 nant with them, repeating certain duties of the first table. 27 Moses 
 after forty days in the mount cometh down with the tables. 29 His 
 face shineth, and he covereth it with a vail. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, “Hew thee 
 -Ijl two tables of stone like unto the first; and 
 I will write upon these tables the Hvords that 
 were in the first tables, which thou brakest: 
 
 2 And be ready in the morning, and “come 
 up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and pre¬ 
 sent thyself there to me in the top of the 
 mount: 
 
 3 And no man shall 11 come up with thee, 
 neither let any man be seen throughout all the 
 mount; neither let the flocks nor herds feed 
 before that mount. 8 
 
 4 IF And he hewed two tables of stone like 
 unto the first: and Moses rose up “early in the 
 morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the 
 Lord had commanded him, and took in his 
 hand the two tables of stone. 
 
 5 And the Lord •'’descended in the cloud, 
 and stood with him there, and proclaimed the 
 name of the Lord. 9 
 
 A.M. 25*3. B.C. 1491. 
 
 a ch.8.22; 19.5,6; 34. 
 io.Ps.4.4. De.4.7,34;7. 
 
 6, 8; 14. 2. i.c. distin¬ 
 guished. 
 
 b Ps.65.2,‘34.6. Is.58. 
 9165.24:45.11.1 Jn.3.22; 
 5.14,15. Jn.16.23. Mat. 
 7 - 7 - 
 
 c Ps.4.6;27 4;8o.3,7, 
 X9.Phi.3.8,9,ver.20. 
 
 d Ps.iiq.68;6s. 4. Je. 
 3 1 - I 4 > 34 - 5 _ 7 - 
 e Ro. 5.6-8;9. 15. ch. 
 34-6,7.De.7.8.1 Jn.4.9, 
 10,19. 
 
 7 It does not mean 
 that grace and mercy 
 are mere arbitrary 
 decisions, without 
 reason, but that the 
 moving cause lies not 
 in the sinner, who is 
 utterly unworthy, 
 and guilty before 
 him; but in God, 
 whose will is essen¬ 
 tially gracious and 
 merciful, who, in¬ 
 deed, * worketh all 
 things after the coun¬ 
 sel of his own will,’ 
 Ep. 1. 11, yet ever 
 worketh, and merely 
 worketh, 'according 
 to the good pleasure 
 of his will,’ Ep.1.5.— 
 C. 
 
 f 1 Ti.6.i6.Ge.32.30. 
 De.5.24. Ju. 13.22. Re. 
 1.16,17 Is.6.5. 
 
 g Ps. 91.1,4. Ca.2.3, 
 14 - 
 
 A2Co.4.6;3.i8.i Co. 
 13.12. 1 Ti.6.i6.Job 11. 
 
 7. Rack parts denote 
 less bright manifesta¬ 
 tions. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 a De.io.x.ch. 31.18; 
 32.16,19. 
 
 b Mai.3.6.Ps. 119.89. 
 
 c De.9.25. ch. 19.20; 
 
 24.12. Ec.9.10. Ps.119. 
 59,60. ver.4. 
 
 </ch.i9.i2.i3.He.i2. 
 20.iTi.2.5.Jn.i4.6. Ac. 
 
 4.12. 
 
 8 This is the first 
 mention of the flocks 
 and herds since the 
 departure from 
 Egypt- Nothing is 
 said of them at the 
 passage of the Red 
 Sea, nor at the foun¬ 
 tain of Marah, nor 
 in the wilderness of 
 Sin, nor at Rephi- 
 dim, where there was 
 no water. The Is¬ 
 raelites travelled like 
 an Arab tribe. The 
 leading men followed 
 a somewhat direct 
 course, making short 
 stages, and often 
 halting for days at a 
 favoured spot; but 
 the flocks roamed 
 over a vast extent of 
 country, taking the 
 best pastures, and 
 passing by the best 
 fountains. Now when 
 the people had esta¬ 
 blished a settlement 
 at the mount of God, 
 and when they had 
 such remarkable 
 manifestations of 
 God’s power, the 
 shepherds and flocks 
 were naturally con¬ 
 centrated round 
 Sinai.— P. 
 
 e Ge. 22.3; 21.14:28. 
 18. Ps.119. 59,60. 2 Co. 
 6.2.EC.9. io.ch.19.16. 
 
 ./ch. 24. 16,17; 19.18; 
 33.9Nu.11.17,25. 
 
 9 God here appears 
 to change his name 
 His names are de¬ 
 scriptive of his attri¬ 
 butes, and these are 
 inexhaustible. To 
 Abraham unprotec- 
 ed, he calls himself 
 GOD ALMIGHTY; 
 to Moses, after cen¬ 
 turies of unfulfilled 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 promise, I AM; and 
 now, when he is sur¬ 
 rounded by the * thou¬ 
 sands of Israel,’ he 
 proclaims a new 
 name, with an attri¬ 
 bute suited to their 
 
 gls. 42. 8:63. 7. Nu. 
 14.18,19. De.5.10. Ne. 
 9.17. Ps. 31.19; 103. 8, 
 11.17:86. 5,15; cxxxvi. 
 Ro.2.4.Zec.9.i7. 
 
 h Je. 32.18. Ne.1.5; 
 9.32. Mi.7.18. 
 
 i ch. 20.5. Ps.11.5-7. 
 De. 5.9. Je. 32.18; 5.9, 
 20:9.9. Jos.24.19. Mi.6. 
 11. Nu. 14.18. Na.1.3. 
 Pr.11.31.1 Pe-4.18.Le. 
 26.39.Mat.23.35. 
 
 I The words ‘the 
 guilty,’ are in italics 
 to show they are not 
 in the original, but 
 are supplied by the 
 translators. As they 
 stand, they would 
 seem to contradict 
 Ro. 4. 5, where God 
 is said to ‘justify the 
 ungodly.’ If we sub¬ 
 stitute the word im¬ 
 penitent, the difficul¬ 
 ty is removed; and 
 the meaning will be, 
 that God, in the very 
 overflowing of his 
 grace, retains and 
 exercises judgment 
 against sin and sin¬ 
 ners. So true is the 
 expression ‘ a God 
 all mercy is a God 
 unjust.' — Note, New¬ 
 man translates the 
 passage ‘ But he will 
 not let (them) go 
 wholly unpunished.' 
 —C. 
 
 k ch. 4.31. Ge. 17. 3. 
 2Ch.20.18. Ps.89.7.He. 
 12.28,29.EC.5.1. 
 
 / ch. 33.12,17; 15. 2. 
 Jn.20.28. Ps. 18.1-3591. 
 2,10; 118.28573.24-26. 
 m ch.33.14-17. 
 
 II ch. 32.9. Is. 48. 4. 
 Zee. 7.11,12. Ac.7.51. 
 De. 9.6. Ne.9.16. Eze. 
 xx. 
 
 o Ps. 33.12:135.4. ch. 
 19.5.6. De. 32.9. Ps.135. 
 4. Zee. 2.12. 
 
 /De. 5 . 2 ; 4 . 34 ; 8 .x 5 ; 9 . 
 35 11 5 - 7 . Jos.6. 20; 10. 
 12,13. Ps. 78.20:45.4; 65. 
 5 - 
 
 q De. 12.32; 4.1,2,4©; 
 11.32. 
 
 r Ge. 15.18-21. ch.3. 
 8,17:23.23,28. De.7.1, 
 2,23,2459.1,3; 11.23,25. 
 Jos.1. 5; vi.-xii.Nu.21. 
 2 i- 35 - 
 
 s ch.23. 32,33 De.7. 
 2,16. Jos.23.7,12; 9.6,7, 
 Ju.2.2. 2 Co.6.14. 
 
 t See ch. 23. 24. De. 
 12.2,3. Ju.6.25. 2 Ki.18. 
 4J23-14- 
 
 2 Heb. statues, 
 u ch.20.3-5. De.5.7, 
 8; 6.13,14; 8.19; 11.16; 
 xiii.; 32.16,17. Ju. 2.12, 
 13. Mat.4.10. 
 
 x Ex. 20.5. De.4.24; 
 6.15.J0S.24.19. Na.1.2, 
 3 - 
 
 y ver.12. 
 
 ^•Le. 17.7520.5,6. Nu. 
 15.39. De. 31.16. Ju.2. 
 1j.13.17. Ps. 106.34-39. 
 Eze.6.6. 
 
 a Nu. 25. 2. 1 Co.10. 
 20.Re.2.20. Ps. 106.28, 
 Eze. 18.6. 
 
 b See Ge. 6.2:26.34; 
 28.1. ch.23.32. De.7.3, 
 4. Ps. 106. 35-39- 1 Ki¬ 
 ll. 2. Ezr.9_2.Ne. 13.25. 
 Nu.25.1,2. 
 
 c ch. 20. 3,4,23; 32.4. 
 Le.19.4. 
 
 d ch.12.19,20513.4,6, 
 7;23.i5.De.i6.i-3. Le. 
 23.6-8. Nu. 28.15-25.1 
 Co.5.7,8. 
 
 6 And the Lord passed bv before him, and 
 proclaimed, The 9 Lord, Tim Lord God, mer¬ 
 ciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant 
 in goodness and truth; 
 
 7 Keeping' 1 mercy for thousands, forgiving 
 iniquity, and transgression, and sin, and that 
 ‘will by no means clear the guilty / visiting the 
 iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and 
 upon the children’s children, unto the third 
 and to the fourth generation. 
 
 8 IF And Moses made haste, and 1 bowed 
 his head toward the earth, and worshipped. 
 
 9 And he said, If now I have found grace 
 in thy sight, O Lord, let hny Lord, I pray thee, 
 m go among us, (for it is a "stiff-necked people,) 
 and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take 
 us for thine “inheritance. 
 
 10 *F And he said, Behold, P I make a cove¬ 
 nant; before all thy people I will do marvels, 
 such as have not been done in all the earth, nor 
 in any nation: and all the people among which 
 thou art shall see the work of the Lord; for it 
 is a terrible thing that I will do with thee. 
 
 11 Observe 9 thou that which I command thee 
 this day; "Behold, I drive out before thee the 
 Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, 
 and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jeb- 
 usite. 
 
 12 Take* heed to thyself, lest thou make a 
 covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither 
 thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst 
 of thee. 
 
 13 But ye ‘shall destroy their altars, break 
 their images, 2 and cut down their groves. 
 
 14 For thou shalt “worship no other god: for 
 the Lord, whose name is "Jealous, is a jealous 
 God; 
 
 15 Lest 9 thou make a covenant with the in¬ 
 habitants of the land, and they go a "whoring 
 after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, 
 and one call thee, and thou “eat of his sacrifice; 
 
 16 And thou Hake of their daughters unto 
 thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after 
 their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring 
 after their gods. 
 
 17 Thou shalt “make thee no molten gods. 
 
 18 IF The d feast of unleavened bread shalt 
 thou keep. Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened 
 bread, as I commanded thee, in the time of the 
 
 Ver. 18. The highest manifestation of thy glory that 
 I am capable of bearing. 
 
 _ Ver. 19. God reckons the display of his goodness his 
 distinguished glory. 
 
 Ver. 20. God’s face here denotes the brightness of 
 majesty and glory which attended the external shape 
 he now assumed. 
 
 Ver. 23. [No portion of Scripture is more remarkable 
 or more mysterious than this. We observe, I. The 
 request of Moses. It could not have been prompted by 
 curiosity. It must have arisen from the natural aspir¬ 
 ation of an exalted genius and a loving spirit, to know 
 and see and fully comprehend that glorious Being with 
 whom he had such close converse; and to comprehend 
 the fountain of that mingled power, justice, and 
 
 mercy which had been so signally exhibited, and which 
 required to be continued to Israel. 2. God's reply. He 
 did not grant all that was asked. It could not be. 
 Man’s weak nature could not bear it. The manifesta¬ 
 tion of the full glory of God is incompatible with man’s 
 present condition. God did grant, however, all that 
 it was possible for Moses to endure — his goodness 
 passed before him. How this was done we know not. 
 But there must have been some wondrous display of 
 divine goodness, love, and mercy. May it not have 
 been some clear insight, some glorious vision, of the 
 atoning work of Him who is ‘the brightness of God’s 
 glory, and the express image of his person?” P .] 
 REFLECTIONS.—Fearful is the danger and woe 
 that attend apostasy from God, and the worshipping of 
 
 353 
 
 idols in his room! His eye beholds the inward hard¬ 
 ness and obstinacy of our hearts. And painful indeed 
 are the convictions of an awakened conscience, when 
 God displays his terrors and appears as an enemy! 
 There is need of uncommon humiliation and prayer 
 when God’s wrath is once kindled against a people, and 
 he has begun to remove his ordinances from them. 
 But when a gracious God, and a multitude of groaning 
 hearts, meet together at the throne of grace, it is a token 
 of his merciful designs; for he is ready to return to his 
 praying people, and indulge them with the most aston¬ 
 ishing familiarity. Their desire of fellowship and bold¬ 
 ness of faith increases in his presence: and he will not 
 refuse them anything they ask, though it were to the 
 whole of his kingdom. What blessing of direction, 
 
Moses cometli down from the mount. 
 
 EXODUS XXXV. 
 
 Directions concerning the Sabbath. 
 
 month Abib; for in the month Abib thou earnest 
 out from Egypt. 
 
 19 All 6 that openeth the matrix is mine; and 
 every firstling among thy cattle, whether ox or 
 sheep, that is male. 
 
 20 But the 7 firstling of an ass thou shalt 
 redeem with a lamb: 1 and if thou redeem him 
 not, then shalt thou break his neck. All the 
 first-born of thy sons thou shalt redeem; and 
 none 3 shall appear before me empty. 
 
 211 Six' 1 days thou shalt work; but on the 
 seventh day thou shalt rest: in earing-time and 
 in harvest thou shalt rest. 2 
 
 22 IF And 1 thou shalt observe the feast of 
 weeks, of the first-fruits of wheat-harvest, and 
 the feast of in-gathering at the year’s end. 3 
 
 23 IF Thrice* in the year shall all your men- 
 children appear before the Lord God, the God 
 of Israel. 
 
 24 Eor I 1 will cast out the nations before 
 thee, and enlarge thy borders: neither shall 
 any” 1 man desire thy land when thou shalt go 
 up to appear before the Lord thy God thrice 
 in the year. 4 
 
 25 IF Thou" shalt not offer the blood of my 
 sacrifice with leaven; neither shall the sacrifice 
 of the feast of the passover °be left until the 
 morning. 
 
 26 The p first of the first-fruits of thy land 
 thou shalt bring unto the house of the Lord 
 thy God. Thou 3 shalt not seethe a kid in his 
 mother’s milk. 5 
 
 27 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, ’'Write 
 thou these words : 6 for s after the tenor of these 
 words I have made a covenant with thee, and 
 with Israel. 
 
 28 And 4 he was there with the Lord forty 
 days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread 
 nor drink water: and “He wrote upon the 
 tables the words of the covenant, the ten com¬ 
 mandments. 7 
 
 29 IF And it came to pass, when Moses came 
 down from mount Sinai with the two tables of 
 testimony in Moses’ hand, (when he came down 
 from the mount,) that Moses 8 wist not that 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 « ch. 13.2,12; 22.29. 
 Nu. 18.15-17. Eze. 44. 
 30. Lu.2.23.Pr.3.9. He. 
 
 12.23. Re. 14.4. 
 
 /ch.i3.i3.Nu.i8.i5. 
 
 1 Or, kid. 
 
 g ch.23.15.De.16.16, 
 17.1 Sa.9.7,8;6.3. 2Sa. 
 
 24.24. 
 
 h See Ge.2.2.ch.20. 
 9; 2 3 -i 2 ;. 3 i i 5 .i 6 ; 35 - 2 - 
 De. 5.13. Le. 23.3. Is. 
 56. 2,4,6558.13. Je.17. 
 21-27. Lu. 13.14. 
 
 2 The busiest sea¬ 
 sons of the whole 
 year; to show that 
 no pressure of labour 
 —no alleged tempo¬ 
 ral necessity—could 
 abrogate the law of 
 Sabbath rest.— P. 
 
 i ch.23.16. Le.xxiii. 
 De. 16. 10. Nu. 28. 16 
 -31529.13-39. 
 
 3 Heb. revolution 
 0/the year. 
 
 k ch.23.14,17. De. 16. 
 16512.5. ver.24. 
 
 I ver.115ch.23.27-3!. 
 
 m Ge. 35.5. Pr.16.7. 
 Eze. 2. 5. Ac. 18.10. 2 
 Ch.17.10. 
 
 4 This is a promise 
 of protection by a 
 divine power from 
 all temporal enemies 
 during a faithful ob¬ 
 servance of the great 
 national festivals. All 
 excuse was thus 
 taken away.— P. 
 
 n ch.23.18. De.16.3. 
 
 1 Co. 5.7,8. 
 
 0 ch.23.18; 12.10:16. 
 19529.34. Le.7.15. Nu. 
 9.12. De. 10.4. 
 
 p ch.23.19522.29.De. 
 12.5-7; 26. 2. Pr. 3 .9;8. 
 I 7 .Re.I 4 . 4 . 
 
 (J Ch.23.I9.De.I4.2I. 
 Pr.i2.io.Je.io.2,3. 
 
 6 See note on ch. 
 23.19.— C. 
 
 r De.4.13. ch. 17.14. 
 Is. 30.8. Hab.2.2. De. 
 27.8. 
 
 6 Write thou in the 
 ‘book of the law,’ 
 what I will write 
 upon the ‘tables of 
 stone.’— C. 
 
 s ch. 19. 5,6; 24. 3,8. 
 De.5.2,3. 
 
 t ch. 24. 18. De. 9. 9, 
 18,25.1 Ki.19.8. Mat.4. 
 2.AC.1.3. 
 
 u God, ver. 1. De. 
 10.2,4; 4.13. ch. 31.18; 
 34 -i- 
 
 7 Heb. words. 
 
 8 The ignorance of 
 Moses beautifully il¬ 
 lustrates an impor¬ 
 tant fact in religious 
 experience, viz. that 
 one believer sees 
 more grace in an¬ 
 other, than that other 
 sees in himself. The 
 reason of the differ¬ 
 ence is plain. The 
 one knows his own 
 conflicts, the other 
 sees nothing but the 
 victories; the one 
 feels his own weak¬ 
 ness, the other sees 
 nothing but a man 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 * strong in the Lord 
 the one feels the 
 power of temptation, 
 and exclaims, ‘O! 
 wretched man that I 
 am,’ the other sees 
 nothing but the grace 
 of God (upon him), 
 and is glad, Ac. 11. 
 23.—C. 
 
 x Mat.i7.2.2Co.3.7, 
 13. God’s glory mani¬ 
 fested to him pro¬ 
 duced this bright¬ 
 ness in his face, as an 
 emblem of the bright 
 holiness of his law, 
 which no sinner is 
 able to endure. 
 
 y Ro. 3.19, 20; 4.15. 
 2 Co.3.7,9. 
 
 z ch.3.16524.1. 
 
 a Eze. 3.17. Ac. 20. 
 27. Mat.28.20.1 Co.11. 
 2354.2. Is.8.20. Phi.4.8. 
 Nu.12.15. He.3.2. ver. 
 34 . 
 
 b 2 Co. 3.13,14. ver. 
 30. This marked 
 the obscurity of the 
 Mosaic dispensation, 
 and the natural dark¬ 
 ness that is in men's 
 minds with respect to 
 spiritual tilings. 
 
 9 As Moses was 
 not the first to disco¬ 
 ver the shining of his 
 own face, so the true 
 Christian is never the 
 first to discover his 
 own graces — nor, 
 when discovered, to 
 exhibit them; and 
 as Moses covered his 
 shining face with a 
 veil, so should the 
 fairest fruits of the 
 Spirit be protected 
 by humility, 1 Pe.5.5. 
 
 c He.4.13-16; 10.19- 
 22.2C0.3.18. 
 
 d See ver. 32. 
 e 2 Co.3.7,8,18. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 1 This expression 
 sometimes denotes 
 the whole multitude 
 of the people; here 
 the elders, the heads 
 and rulers of the con¬ 
 gregation, the repre¬ 
 sentatives of the 
 several tribes who re¬ 
 ceived the instruc¬ 
 tions of God to 
 Moses, and com¬ 
 municated them to 
 the people.—/. 
 
 a Mat.7.2i.Ro.2.i3. 
 Ja.2.13. 
 
 b ch. 20. 9; 31.13-16; 
 34.21. Le.23.3.De.5.i2, 
 13. Lu.13.14. Nu.15.32- 
 36. See Ge.2.2. 
 
 2 Heb. holiness. 
 
 c ch.16.30. Is. 58.13; 
 56.2,4,6. 
 
 d See what follows 
 explained on ch. xxv. 
 -xxxi. 
 
 e ch.25.2-7. 1 Ch.29. 
 6,9, 14, 17. Ps. IIO. 3. 2 
 CO.9.7. 
 
 ./"Wool, ch.26.1528. 
 5,6,8,15. 
 
 Z ch.26.7,14. 
 
 the* skin of his face shone while He talked with 
 him. 
 
 30 And when Aaron and all the children of 
 Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face 
 shone; and they were ^afraid to come nigh him. 
 
 31 And Moses "called unto them; and Aaron 
 and all the rulers of the congregation returned 
 unto him: and Moses talked with them. 
 
 32 And afterward all the children of Israel 
 came nigh: and he “gave them in command¬ 
 ment all that the Lord had spoken with him 
 in mount Sinai. 
 
 33 And till Moses had done speaking with 
 them, he put 5 a vail on his face. 9 
 
 34 But when Moses went in before the Lord, 
 to speak with Him, he "took the vail off until 
 he came out. And d he came out, and spake 
 unto the children of Israel that which he was 
 commanded. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel saw the face 
 of Moses, that the skin of Moses’ face shone: 
 and Moses put 6 the vail upon his face again, 
 until he went in to speak with Him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 2 The sabbath. 4 The free gifts for the tabernacle. 20 The readi¬ 
 ness of the people to offer. 30 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called to the 
 work. 
 
 A ND Moses gathered all the Congregation 
 . of the children of Israel together, and said 
 unto them, These are the words which the Lord 
 hath commanded, that ye should “do them. 
 
 2 Six 6 days shall work be done; but on the 
 seventh day there shall be to you an holy 2 day, 
 a sabbath of rest to the Lord: whosoever doeth 
 work therein shall be put to death. 
 
 3 Ye shall “kindle no fire throughout your 
 habitations upon the sabbath-day. 
 
 4 IF And Moses spake unto all the congre¬ 
 gation of the children of Israel, saying, This is 
 the thing which the Lord commanded, saying, 
 5 Take d ye from among you an offering unto 
 the Lord: “whosoever is of a willing heart let 
 him bring it, an offering of the Lord ; gold, and 
 silver, and brass, 
 
 6 And Gilne, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine linen, and 9 goats’ hair , 
 
 presence, or spiritual manifestation, can he deny us, 
 who have Jesus our advocate within the vail! Come 
 then, my soul, be no more a trifler in prayer, but make 
 intercession with groans which cannot be uttered. 
 Whatever I ask, believing, for myself, or my family, 
 or the church, God will give it. Let me, adoring the 
 universality of hisgrace, press after clearer and clearer 
 displays of his glory, his goodness, till at last I see him 
 as he is! Awake, ye prayerless wasters of time!— 
 Base and unprofitable are your fellowships with men, 
 if compared to this of Moses with his God 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. Ver. I. Thus God left a 
 mark of their rebellion on the tables in their not being 
 hewn by himself; yet nevertheless he made his law to 
 retain the same force; and manifested, that it is not 
 graciously inscribed in our hearts, till once they be 
 hewn and broken by Moses’ covenant form of it. 
 
 Ver. 7. It is a part of goodness to hate and punish 
 evil. 
 
 Ver. 13. For privacy and solemnity, to prevent 
 
 interruption, and perhaps in imitation of the patriarchs, 
 the heathens planted groves, in which they worshipped 
 their idols. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. — It is a great mercy to have 
 God’s law manifested to us; but especially written on 
 our hearts, when hewn by convictions of sin; and the 
 necessity of reconciliation with God, through Christ, 
 discovered thereby. Ministers must labour to hew 
 men’s hearts: but it is only God who can write divine 
 truths in them. The most ready and believing des¬ 
 patch is necessary in making up the breaches between 
 God and our soul. But pleasant and transporting 
 indeed are remarkable discoveries of the glory and 
 grace of God! His new-covenant name is exactly 
 suited to our sinful and destitute condition ! Clear and 
 distinct views thereof produce the boldest pleadings of 
 faith at his throne of grace, and we cannot sufficiently 
 admire that God should so often repeat his promises, 
 warnings, and laws to us, who are so ignorant, heed¬ 
 less, and forgetful. How great is their safety who live 
 in close fellowship with him! He takes pleasure to 
 
 354 
 
 honour such as honour him; and clear views of the 
 glory of God beget in his people the most glorious con¬ 
 formity to him, and elevate above all the fears or hopes 
 of nature.—But it is very becoming when those who 
 are most distinguished with gifts and graces are, through 
 lowliness of mind, scarcely conscious of their own 
 excellences ! when others are more sensible of our 
 spiritual beauty than we ourselves are! and when 
 ministers, who have the deepest insight into divine 
 things, accommodate their instructions to their people’s 
 capacity!—In the whole of this breach and reconcile¬ 
 ment between God and Israel, let me behold how the 
 law entered that the offence might abound : but where 
 sin abounded, grace did much more abound; that, as 
 sin had reigned unto death, grace might reign, through 
 righteousness, unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our 
 Lord! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. REFLECTIONS.—As this 
 and the following chapters generally relate no more but 
 the execution of what was directed in chapters xxv.- 
 
The collection for the tabernacle. EXODUS 
 
 7 And rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ 
 skins, and shittim-wood, 
 
 8 And h oil for the light, and '"spices for 
 anointing oil, and for the sweet incense, 
 
 9 And fc onyx-stones, and stones to be set for 
 the ephod, and for the breastplate. 
 
 10 And every ‘wise-hearted among you shall 
 come, and make TO all that the Lord hath com¬ 
 manded ; 
 
 11 The” tabernacle, his tent, and his cover¬ 
 ing, his taches, and his boards, his bars, his 
 pillars, and his sockets; 
 
 12 The °ark, and the staves thereof, with the 
 mercy-seat, and the vail of the covering; 
 
 13 The p table, and his staves, and all his 
 vessels, and the show-bread; 
 
 14 The candlestick also for the light, and 
 his furniture, and his lamps, with the oil for 
 the light; 
 
 15 And' 1 the incense-altar, and his staves, 
 and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense, 
 and r t,he hanging for the door at the entering 
 in of the tabernacle; 
 
 16 The 8 altar of burnt-offering, with his 
 brazen grate, his staves, and all his vessels; the 
 laver and his foot; 
 
 17 The ‘hangings of the court, his pillars, 
 and their sockets, and the hanging for the door 
 of the court; 
 
 18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins 
 of the court, and their cords f 
 
 19 The “clothes of service, to do service in 
 the holy place; the holy garments for Aaron 
 the priest, and the garments of his sons, to 
 minister in the priest’s office. 
 
 20 11 And all the congregation of the children 
 of Israel departed from the presence of Moses. 2 
 
 21 And they came, every one whose “heart 
 stirred him up, and every one whom his spirit 
 made willing, and they brought the Lord’s 
 offering to the work of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and for all his service, and for 
 the holy garments. 
 
 22 And they came, both men and women, 
 as many as were willing-hearted, and brought 
 bracelets, y and ear-rings, and rings, and tablets, 
 all jewels of gold: and every man that offered, 
 offered an offering of gold unto the Lord. 
 
 23 And every man with whom ’’was found 
 bine, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and 
 goats’ hair, and red skins of rams, and badgers’ 
 skins, brought them. 
 
 24 Every one that did offer an offering of 
 silver and brass brought 3 the Lord’s offering: 
 
 XXXVI. The collection for the tabernacle. 
 
 and every man with whom was found shittim- 
 wood, for any work of the service, brought it. 
 
 25 And all the “women that were wise- 
 hearted did spin with their hands, and brought 
 that which they had spun, both of blue, and of 
 purple, and of scarlet, and of fine linen. 
 
 26 And all the women, whose heart stirred 
 them up in wisdom, spun goats’ hair. 
 
 27 And Hhe rulers brought onyx-stones, and 
 stones to be set for the ephod, and for the 
 breastplate; 
 
 28 And spice, and oil for the light, and for 
 the anointing oil, and for the sweet incense. 
 
 29 The children of Israel brought a “willing 
 offering unto the Lord, every man and woman, 
 whose heart made them willing to bring for all 
 manner of work, d which the Lord had com¬ 
 manded to be made by the hand of Moses. 
 
 30 IT And Moses said unto the children of 
 Israel, See, “the Lord hath called by name 
 Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the 
 tribe of Judah; 
 
 31 And he hath filled him with the spirit 
 of God, -fin wisdom, in understanding, and in 
 knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship; 
 
 32 And to devise curious works, to work in 
 gold, and in silver, and in brass, 
 
 33 And in the cutting of stones to set them, 
 and in carving of wood, to make any manner of 
 cunning work. 
 
 34 And he hath put in his heart that he 
 may teach, both he, and Aholiab the son of 
 Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 
 
 35 Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart, 
 to work all manner of work of the engraver, 
 and of the Running workman, and of the em¬ 
 broiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and 
 in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them 
 that do any work, and of those that devise 
 4 cunning work. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 1 The offerings are delivered to the workmen. 5 The liberality of 
 the people is restrained. 8 The curtains with cherubims. 14 The 
 curtains of goats' hair. 19 The covering of skins. 20 The boards 
 with their sockets. 31 The bars. 35 The vail. 37 The hanging for 
 the door. 
 
 rpHEN wrought “Bezaleel and Aholiab, and 
 ± every wise-hearted man, in whom the 6 Lord 
 put wisdom and understanding, to know how 
 to work all manner of work for the service of 
 the sanctuary, According to all that the Lord 
 had commanded. 
 
 2 And Moses “called Bezaleel and Aholiab, 
 and every wise-hearted man, in whose heart the 
 Lord had put wisdom, even every one whose 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 149T. 
 
 h ch.27.20. 
 
 i ch. 20.33-38. 
 
 k ch.28.9,17-21; 39.6 
 -14. 
 
 I ch.31.6536.2,4. 
 
 vi ch. xxv.-xxx. 
 xxxvi.-xl.; 39. 32-43. 
 See on ch. -.'5. 9; 31. 6. 
 Nu. 3.25,31,30,37; 4. 4- 
 33.ver.n-19. 
 
 n ch.31. 7-n;xxvi.; 
 
 27. 9-19; XXXVI. ; 38. 9- 
 
 20. Nu.4.25,30,37. 
 
 o ch.25.io-2o;37.i~9; 
 
 26- 33 - 35 J 35 . 30 - Nu. 
 
 4 - 3 1 * 
 
 P ch.25.23-40; 27.20; 
 37.10-24. 
 
 q ch. 30. x-9, 22-38; 
 37.25-29. 
 
 r ch.26.36,37; 36.37, 
 
 38. 
 
 s ch.27.i-8;30.17-21; 
 38.1-8. 
 
 t ch.27.9-19j38.9-20. 
 
 1 As Moses, ‘faith¬ 
 ful in all his house,’ 
 omits nothing of all 
 that God had shown 
 him, even to a pin or 
 a cord; so the true 
 believer omits no¬ 
 thing of the 'out¬ 
 ward and ordinary 
 means whereby 
 Christ communicates 
 the benefit of re¬ 
 demption.’— Note , As 
 the cords and the 
 pins preserved the 
 tabernacie from fall¬ 
 ing, so these outward 
 things of religion pre¬ 
 serve the believer in 
 his steadfastness. 
 How many neglect 
 the regular readingof 
 the Scriptures, stated 
 prayer in the closet 
 or family, how many 
 absent themselves 
 from the Lord’s ta¬ 
 ble, and think they 
 are Christians! 
 When tempted to 
 these fatal neglects, 
 let them remember 
 Moses, who was 
 * faithful,’ not in a 
 part, but in 'all his 
 house.’—C. 
 
 u ch. xxviii. xxxix. 
 Le. 8.7-9:16.4,23,24. 
 
 2 When Moses had 
 delivered his mes¬ 
 sage to the people, 
 they departed to 
 their tents, to fetch 
 their several obla¬ 
 tions; and on this oc¬ 
 casion a peculiar in¬ 
 fluence was felt, en¬ 
 larging their hearts 
 to liberality. Nothing 
 but ear-rings seem to 
 have been given to 
 make the golden calf; 
 but various other 
 golden ornaments 
 were offered on this 
 occasion, principally 
 of the spoils of 
 Egypt; both men and 
 women being willing 
 to part with their 
 newly acquired 
 adornings, to beau¬ 
 tify the sanctuary of 
 God. A rare exam¬ 
 ple 1 But besides 
 these articles of 
 manufactured gold, 
 some of the people 
 presented such as 
 was unwrought, and 
 used as money; for 
 this is thought to be 
 meant by the words 
 rendered, * Every 
 man that offered, of¬ 
 fered an offering of 
 gold unto the Lord.’ 
 —I. 
 
 x See ver. 5. Ju. 5.9. 
 2 Sa.7.27. Je.30.21. Ps. 
 no. 3.2 Co.9.7. 
 
 y Pr.3.9, with ch.32. 
 3.IS.23.18. 1 Ch.22.14- 
 16528.14-18529.2-8. ver. 
 27. 
 
 z 2 Co. 8.12. 
 
 3 The narrative of 
 Moses has been ques- 
 
 ».M. 2513. B.C. 1491 - 
 
 tioned, on the allega¬ 
 tion that the Israel¬ 
 ites in the wilderness 
 could not have had 
 so much property. 
 Butin Egypt, though 
 enslaved, they still 
 had flocks and herds, 
 and from their pro¬ 
 duce and sale must 
 have had money. 
 They also had houses 
 and furniture, the 
 valuable metallic 
 parts of whivh they 
 would naturally carry 
 olf in their baggage. 
 Then they obtained 
 large donations from 
 the Egyptians, and 
 probably many spoils 
 from the host 01 
 Pharaoh, all of which 
 will sufficiently ac¬ 
 count for their means 
 of such liberal contri¬ 
 butions to the taber¬ 
 nacle.—C. 
 
 a Ga.3.28. Lu.8.2,3. 
 Pr.31.19. Phi. 4.3. Ro. 
 16.3,6,12. 
 
 b See ver. 8,9.1 Ch. 
 22.14-16; 28.14-18; 29.2 
 
 c 2 Co.9.7. iCh.29.3, 
 
 6,9.14.I7-Jia-5-9- 
 
 d De. 12. 3254.2; 11. 
 32.IS.8.20. Mat. 28. 20. 
 Ga.o. 16.2 Pe.1.19.2 Ti. 
 3-15-17* 
 
 e ch. 31.2-6.1 Ki. 7. 
 14.1 C0.12.5j3.10. Ja.i. 
 17.Is.28.26. 
 
 f They were typi¬ 
 cal of Christ, as the 
 skilful builaer of his 
 church, Is.ii.2-5;6i.i 
 -3.C0I.2.3. 
 
 g Typical of Chris¬ 
 tian teachers, 1C0.1. 
 5,7512.4,8,12. Ga.3.2,5. 
 Ac.19.6,8. iTi.3-i5;4. 
 16.2TL2.15. 
 
 4 This curious work 
 signified the marvel¬ 
 lous gifts and graces 
 of Christ and his 
 church. 
 
 6 God can effect his 
 work by any means, 
 yet he usually 
 chooses those be¬ 
 stowed by his own 
 Spirit. Of this Moses 
 and Paul are a strik¬ 
 ing proof; and, in 
 the case before us, 
 ‘Bezaleel and Aholi¬ 
 ab,’ by the divine 
 tuition, are trained to 
 execute all his plea¬ 
 sure. They may very 
 properly be styled 
 men of universal 
 genius. They were 
 complete masters of 
 the work assigned 
 them, and superna- 
 turally qualified to 
 instruct others. What 
 an honour does sanc¬ 
 tified genius con¬ 
 fer upon its posses¬ 
 sor 1 Unsanctified , 
 what a curse 1 — C. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 a ch. 31.2-11; 35.10- 
 19,30-35- 
 
 6 It is very instruc¬ 
 tive to observe how 
 directly the Scrip¬ 
 tures refer all the en- 
 dowmentsofthe mind 
 and the graces of the 
 Spirit to the gift of 
 God.—/. 
 
 b ch.23.21,22;xl.; 39. 
 1-43. Ps.119.6-Mat.28. 
 20.LU.1.6. 
 
 c He. 5 . 4 - Ac. 6 . 3 , 4 ; 
 14.23. ch.35.20,21. 
 
 xxviii. xxx. xxxi. the notes and reflections there found 
 are referred to. Only let me observe, that the glory of 
 God, the happiness of men, are deeply interested in 
 the exact observation of the Sabbath; and that God will 
 either have voluntary service, or will not accept of it 
 at all. Sincere repentance always issues in hearty 
 dedications to God: and it is comely when professors, 
 1—12 
 
 according to their respective abilities, concur in pro¬ 
 moting the honour and service of God. In such a work 
 he graciously accepts, not according to what they have 
 not, but according to what they have, if there be first 
 a willing mind. And since God liberally furnishes 
 such as he calls to public offices in his church, the 
 greater our gifts or grace, or the higher our station, the 
 
 355 
 
 more earnest ought to be our labour in the service of 
 Christ and in helpfulness to our fellow-members. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. REFLECTIONS.—How 
 honourable is it when agents in the church are men 
 faithful and to be trusted !—when private members are 
 so liberal that they need to be restrained, and when 
 
The people’s liberality restrained. 
 
 EXODUS XXXVI. 
 
 The appurtenances of the tabernacle. 
 
 heart stirred him up, to come unto the work to 
 do it. 
 
 3 And they received of Moses all the offering 
 which the children of Israel d had brought for 
 the work of the service of the sanctuary, to 
 make it withal. And they brought yet unto 
 him free-offerings every ‘morning. 
 
 4 And all the Avise men, that wrought all 
 the work of the sanctuary, came every man 
 from his work which they made; 
 
 5 And they spake unto Moses, saying, The 
 people bring 3 much more than enough for the 
 service of the work which the Lord commanded 
 to make. 
 
 6 And Moses gave commandment, and they 
 caused it to be proclaimed throughout the camp, 
 saying, Let neither man nor woman make any 
 more work for the offering of the sanctuary. 
 So the people were restrained from bringing. 
 
 7 For the stuff they had was sufficient for 
 all the work to make it, and too much. 4 
 
 8 IT And 71 every wise-hearted man, among 
 them that wrought the work of the tabernacle, 
 made ten curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet: with 'cherubims 5 of 
 cunning work 6 made he them. 
 
 9 The length of one curtain ivas twenty and 
 eight cubits, 7 and the breadth of one curtain 
 four cubits : 8 the curtains were all of one size. 
 
 10 And he fc coupled the five curtains one 
 unto another; and the other five curtains he 
 coupled one unto another. 
 
 11 And he made loops of blue on the edge 
 of one curtain, from the selvedge in the coup¬ 
 ling: likewise he made in the uttermost side of 
 another curtain, in the coupling of the second. 
 
 12 Fifty loops made he in one curtain, and 
 fifty loops made he in the edge of the curtain 
 which was in the coupling of the second: the 
 loops held one curtain to another. 
 
 13 And he made fifty taches of gold, and 
 coupled the curtains one unto another with the 
 taches. So it became one tabernacle. 9 
 
 14 IT And he made curtains of goats’ hair 
 for the tent over the tabernacle: eleven curtains 
 he made them. 
 
 15 The length of one curtain was thirty 
 cubits, 1 and four cubits was the breadth of one 
 curtain: the eleven curtains were of one size. 
 
 16 And he coupled five curtains by them¬ 
 selves, and six curtains by themselves. 
 
 17 And he made fifty loops upon the utter¬ 
 most edge of the curtain in the coupling, and 
 fifty loops made he upon the edge of the cur¬ 
 tain which coupleth the second. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 d ch. 35.5-9,21-29. 
 
 e Ps. 5.35101.8. Pr.8. 
 15. Is. 50.4. je. 21.12. 
 
 yMat.24.45. 1 C0.3. 
 10. 
 
 g 2 Co. 8.2,3,with ch. 
 32.2.Phi.2.2I. 
 
 4 It is seldom, when 
 the cause of God is 
 concerned,that peo¬ 
 ple exceed in liberal¬ 
 ity. And it has too 
 frequently happened, 
 ana happens every 
 day, that the reverse 
 is the case. It is sad 
 that superstition is 
 more liberal than true 
 piety. But the one 
 springs from love to 
 God, the other from 
 love to ourselves.—•/. 
 
 h ch. 26.1-37; 31. 6; 
 
 35 -io. 
 
 i ch.25.18. 
 
 5 What cherubim 
 represented, we can¬ 
 not determine. Jose¬ 
 phus says they were 
 flying animals like 
 none of those seen 
 by man, but such as 
 Moses saw about the 
 throne of God. Ac¬ 
 cording to Ezekiel, 
 they were creatures 
 with four heads and 
 one body, com¬ 
 pounded from ani¬ 
 mals the noblest of 
 their kind, the lion, 
 the bull, the eagle, 
 and man, so that 
 they might be, says 
 Dr. Priestley, the re¬ 
 presentatives of all 
 nature.—/. 
 
 6 This probably 
 
 means a sort of dia¬ 
 per, in which the 
 figures appear 
 
 equally perfect on 
 both sides : this was 
 probably formed in 
 the loom. Another 
 kind of curious work 
 is mentioned, ver. 
 37, which we term 
 needle-work. This 
 was probably similar 
 to our embroidery, 
 tapestry , or cloth of 
 A rras. It has been 
 thought unlikely that 
 these works were all 
 manufactured in the 
 wilderness; what was 
 done in the loom 
 they might have 
 brought with them 
 from Egypt; what 
 could be done by 
 hand, without the use 
 of complex machin¬ 
 ery, the Israelitish 
 women could readily 
 perform with their 
 needles during their 
 stay in the wilder¬ 
 ness. But still it 
 seems probable that 
 they brought even 
 their looms with 
 them. The whole of 
 this account shows 
 that not only neces¬ 
 sary but ornamental 
 arts had been carried 
 to a considerable de- 
 
 S ree of perfection 
 oth among the Is¬ 
 raelites ana Egypt¬ 
 ians.— Dr. Clarke. 
 
 7 Seventeen yards. 
 
 8 Near two yards 
 and a half. 
 
 k Ep.4.3,4,1351.2352. 
 21,22.1 Co. 1.10; 12.12 
 20, 27. Phi. 2. 2; 3. 15. 
 Zep.3.9.Ac.2.i. C0I.2. 
 19. 
 
 9 Separate parts, 
 united by taches, 
 form one tabernacle. 
 The beautiful em¬ 
 blem of a family 
 ‘dwelling together 
 in unity? Ps. 133. 1; 
 of a church * con¬ 
 tinuing with one ac¬ 
 cord m prayer and 
 supplication, Ac. x. 
 14; and of the 
 churches of the Re¬ 
 deemer, with ‘ one 
 Lord, one faith, one 
 baptism, keeping the 
 unity of the Spirit in 
 the bond of peace,’ 
 
 Ep- 4 - 3 . 5 -—C. 
 
 1 Eighteen yards 
 and a quarter. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 2 The fine covering 
 signified the internal 
 glory of Christ and 
 nis church; and the 
 coarse covering signi¬ 
 fied their meanness 
 in the view of carnal 
 men. 
 
 3 The Hebrew 
 word translated 
 badger is of uncer¬ 
 tain meaning, but it 
 is clear that it signi¬ 
 fies some unclean 
 animal. Why then 
 is it the uppermost 
 covering of the 
 tabernacle? Because 
 it is significant of the 
 world, in which the 
 church is still envel¬ 
 oped, and from which 
 it is to be * called out 
 and gatheredand 
 of which our Lord 
 says, Jn. 17. 15, 4 1 
 pray not that thou 
 shouldest take them 
 out of the world.' 
 This covering is like¬ 
 wise significant of 
 that protection which 
 the world, though at 
 heart a persecutor of 
 Christ, does never¬ 
 theless often afford 
 to the church. Thus 
 Pharaoh enriched 
 and protected Abram 
 in Egypt, Ge. 12. 16, 
 20. Thus Abimelech 
 protected Isaac, Ge. 
 26.11. Thus the town- 
 clerk protected Paul 
 at Ephesus. Ac.19.41, 
 the chief-cap f ain at 
 Jerusalem, Ac. 21. 31, 
 32. His Roman citi¬ 
 zenship shielded him 
 from scourging, Ac. 
 22. 25, 28. Claudius 
 Lycius delivered him 
 from assassination, 
 Ac. 23. 23; and when 
 venal sycophancy 
 would have returned 
 him to the banded 
 murderers, 1 1 appeal 
 unto Caesar’ rescued 
 him from their dag¬ 
 gers, and sent him to 
 Rome, where 4 his 
 bonds were manifest 
 in all the palace’ of 
 the emperor, and he 
 continued 4 two whole 
 years in his own 
 hired house, preach¬ 
 ing the kingdom of 
 God—no man forbid¬ 
 ding him,’ Ac. 28.30, 
 31—C. 
 
 / ch. 25. 5. Nu. 25.1. 
 De.10.3. 
 
 4 Six yards. 
 
 5 Thirty-two inches. 
 These boards and 
 cross-bars denote 
 whatever contributes 
 to the strength and 
 stability of Christ 
 and his church. 
 
 m PS.133.1.EP.2.15, 
 19,2153.18,1954.15,16.1 
 Co.i.io;i2.i3.Ac.2.46; 
 4 - 32 . 
 
 6 Heb. two sockets, 
 two sockets wider 
 one board. 
 
 n ch.25.28530.5. 
 
 7 With respect to 
 Christ the gold in the 
 tabernacle and its 
 furniture may denote 
 what is divine, and 
 shittim wood his 
 manhood. 
 
 o ch. 26. 31; 40. 21. 
 The vails denote 
 Christ’s manhood, 
 the ceremonial law, 
 and the visible hea¬ 
 ven. 
 
 p ch.26.36540.28. 
 
 8 Morier, in his 
 Travels in Persia, 
 describes the tent of 
 a Tartar chief thus: 
 
 4 It was composed of 
 a wooden frame of 
 circular laths, which 
 was fixed on the 
 ground, and then 
 covered with large 
 felts that were fasten¬ 
 ed down by a cord 
 ornamented with tas¬ 
 sels of variouscolours. 
 A curtain curiously 
 worked by the wo¬ 
 men with coarse 
 needle-work of va¬ 
 rious colours.' These 
 hangings are not con¬ 
 fined to tents, but are 
 used for the doors of 
 mosques and sitting- 
 rooms of palaces and 
 private houses.— 1 . 
 
 18 And he made fifty taches of brass to 
 couple the tent together, that it might be one. 
 
 19 11 And he made a covering 2 for the tent 
 of rams’ skins dyed red, and a covering of 
 badgers’ skins above that? 
 
 20 11 And he made boards for the tabernacle 
 of J shittim-wood, standing up. 
 
 21 The length of a board was ten cubits, 4 and 
 the breadth of a board one cubit and a half. 5 
 
 22 One board had two tenons, equally dis¬ 
 tant one from another: thus did he make for all 
 the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 23 And he made boards for the tabernacle: 
 twenty boards for the south side southward; 
 
 24 And forty sockets of silver he made under 
 the twenty boards: two sockets under one board 
 for his two tenons, and two sockets under 
 another board for his two tenons. 
 
 25 And for the other side of the tabernacle, 
 which is toward the north corner, he made 
 twenty boards, 
 
 26 And their forty sockets of silver: two 
 sockets under one board, and two sockets under 
 another board. 
 
 27 And for the sides of the tabernacle west¬ 
 ward he made six boards. 
 
 28 And two boards made he for the corners 
 of the tabernacle in the two sides. 
 
 29 And they were m coupled beneath, and 
 coupled together at the head thereof, to one 
 ring: thus he did to both of them in both the 
 corners. 
 
 30 And there were eight boards, and their 
 sockets were sixteen sockets of silver, under 
 every board two sockets. 6 
 
 31 IF And he made bars n of shittim-wood: 
 five for the boards of the one side of the ta¬ 
 bernacle, 
 
 32 And five bars for the boards of the other 
 side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the 
 boards of the tabernacle for the sides westward. 
 
 33 And he made the middle bar to shoot 
 through the boards from the one end to the 
 other. 
 
 34 And he overlaid the boards with 7 gold, 
 and made their rings of gold to be places for the 
 bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. 
 
 35 IF And he made °a vail of blue, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: with 
 cherubims made he it of cunning work. 
 
 36 And he made thereunto four pillars of 
 shittim- wood, and overlaid them with gold: 
 their hooks were of gold; and he cast for them 
 four sockets of silver. 
 
 37 IF And he made an ^hanging 8 for the 
 
 rulers dare allow nothing to be taken but what is suf¬ 
 ficient ! And hopeful is the building of the church 
 when men’s first care is about that which is most secret 
 and inward! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. REFLECTIONS.-I low 
 
 unbounded is the excellency and usefulness of Christ, 
 that so many things are necessary to represent him! 
 Pleasant is the work of ministers and Christians, where 
 he is all and in all, the first and the last! and 
 it becomes them regularly to proceed from the inward 
 to the outward concerns thereof. May I embrace 
 
 356 
 
 Jesus as my propitiation ; feed on him as my provision; 
 walk in him as my light; depend on him as my inter¬ 
 ceding advocate; and, being anointed with his Spirit, 
 offer up my supplications, intercessions, and thanks¬ 
 givings, kindled by the holy fire of his love shed abroad 
 in my heart. 
 
Bezaleel makes the ark. 
 
 tabernacle-door of blue, and purple, and scarlet, 
 and fine twined linen, of needle-work : 6 
 
 38 And the five pillars of it with their hooks; 
 and he overlaid their chapiters and their fillets 
 with gold: but their five sockets were of brass. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 1 The ark. 6 The mercy-seat with cherubims. 10 The table with 
 his vessels. 17 The candlestick with his lamps and instruments. 25 
 The altar of incense. 29 The anointing oil and sweet incense. 
 
 AND Bezaleel made “the ark of shittim-wood: 
 Ijl two cubits and a half was the length of it, 
 and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a 
 cubit and a half the height of it. 
 
 2 And he ^overlaid 7 it with pure gold within 
 and without, and made a crown of gold to it 
 round about. 
 
 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be 
 set by the four corners of it; even two rings 
 upon the one side of it, and two rings upon 
 the other side of it. 
 
 4 And he made “staves of shittim-wood, and 
 overlaid them with gold. 
 
 5 And he put the staves into the rings by 
 the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 
 
 6 IT And he made the d mercy-seat of pure 
 gold: two cubits and a half was the len 
 thereof, and one cubit and a half the breadth 
 thereof. 
 
 7 And he made two “cheruhims of gold, 
 beaten out of one piece made he them, on the 
 two ends of the mercy-seat: 
 
 8 One cherub on 8 the end on this side, and 
 another cherub on 9 the other end on that side: 
 out of the mercy-seat made he the cherubims 
 on the two ends thereof. 1 
 
 9 And the / cherubims spread out their wings 
 on high, and covered with their wings over the 
 mercy-seat, with their faces one to another; 
 even to the mercy-seat-ward were the faces of 
 the cherubims. 
 
 10 II And 3 he made the table of shittim-wood: 
 two cubits was the length thereof, and a cubit 
 the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the 
 height thereof. 
 
 11 And he overlaid it with pure gold, and 
 made thereunto a crown 2 of gold round about. 
 
 12 Also he made thereunto a border of an 
 handbreadth round about; and made a crown 
 of gold for the border thereof round about. 
 
 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and 
 put the rings upon the four corners that ivere 
 in the four feet thereof. 
 
 14 Over against the border were the rings, 
 
 .. O O' 
 
 the places for the staves to bear the table. 
 
 15 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, 
 and overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 
 
 16 And he made the vessels which were 
 
 EXODUS XXXVIII. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 6 Heb. the -work of 
 a needle-worker or 
 embroiderer. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 a ch. 25.10-16. The 
 ark signified Christ 
 God-man, as the ful- 
 filler of the broken 
 law, and rest of a re¬ 
 conciled God. 
 
 b ch.30.3. 
 
 7 The original term 
 is rendered by the 
 Sept, ‘gilded;’ but it 
 is generally under¬ 
 stood to intimate that 
 plates of solid gold 
 were inlaid on the 
 articles mentioned. 
 The ancient Egyp¬ 
 tians understood the 
 art of gilding with 
 gold, as Herodotus 
 attests.— Davidson. 
 
 c Nu.4.14, 15. Ac. 9. 
 15. Staves are gos¬ 
 pel ordinances in 
 which Christ's name 
 is borne. 
 
 d ch.25.17-20.1 Jn.2. 
 2.R0.3.25. Ga.4.4. Tit. 
 2.14. 
 
 e Ps. 80. i; 104. 4. 
 Cherubims denote 
 angels and ministers. 
 
 8 Or, out of, Sz c. 
 
 9 Or, out of See. 
 
 1 The two cheru¬ 
 bims were expan¬ 
 sions of the mercy- 
 seat. Now God’s 
 mercy-seat or pro 
 pitiation is Christ, 
 R0.3.25. The cheru¬ 
 bim represent the 
 angels and all spiri¬ 
 tual worshippers of 
 God, and students of 
 his mysteries, i Pe. i. 
 
 Now all these 
 are of one , Ep. i. io. 
 Christ is the vine, 
 believers are the 
 branches, Jn. 15. 5. 
 Christ the body, be¬ 
 lievers the members, 
 Ep. 5. 30. Nay, the 
 angels that are in 
 heaven are thus s«iri- 
 tually united to him, 
 for they believe in 
 him and worship 
 him, He. r. 6. The 
 cherubims have their 
 faces towards one 
 another, represent 
 ing the communion 
 ofall pure spiritual 
 minds. They look 
 also down upon the 
 mercy-seat , beneath 
 which are laid the 
 tables of the cove¬ 
 nant. And the mys- 
 tery on which these 
 spirits comment in 
 conimon with the 
 spirits of men, is the 
 wondrous and bless¬ 
 ed union in one 
 throne of the law 
 that condemns and 
 kills, and the mercy 
 that pardons and 
 saves.— C. 
 
 fx Ti.3.16. Jn. 1. 51. 
 He. 1. 14. 2 Co. 3. 18. 
 Phi.3.8. 
 
 g- ch.25.23-29. Jn. I. 
 14, iS. Col. 1. 27. It 
 signified Christ and 
 his gospel. 
 
 2 The crown im¬ 
 ported royal dignity, 
 as in ver. 2. The 
 rings and staves are 
 the ordinances of 
 the gospel, on which 
 Christ and his church 
 are borne through 
 this world. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491 
 
 3 Or, to four out 
 withal. 
 
 h ch. 25. 31-39. Zee, 
 4 2. Re. i. 20. Mat. 5.15. 
 Phi. 2. 15. The can 
 dlestick signifies 
 Christ as the light of 
 the world; and his 
 church in which his 
 light is manifested. 
 
 < God's manifesta¬ 
 tions of himself, in 
 this world, are but 
 candle - light com 
 
 E ared with the day 
 ght of the future 
 state. The Bible is 
 a golden candlestick. 
 It is of pure gold, 
 Ps. 19. 10. From it 
 light is diffused to 
 every part of God's 
 tabernacle, that by 
 it his spiritual priests 
 may see to minister 
 to the Lord, and to 
 do the service of his 
 sanctuary. This can¬ 
 dlestick has not only 
 its bowls for neces¬ 
 sary use, but its 
 knops and flowers 
 for ornament; there 
 are many things 
 which God saw fit to 
 beautify his word 
 with, which we can no 
 more give a reason 
 for than for these 
 knops and flowers, 
 and yet we are sure 
 they were added for 
 good purposes.—/. 
 
 i Is.5.4, 5,10. Ps. 51. 
 x 7 » 
 
 8 Seven imports di 
 versity and perfec 
 tion, Re. 1.12,20; 2.1 
 There were no win 
 dows in the taber 
 nacle; but the can 
 dlestick being placed 
 over against the 
 table of show-bread, 
 each lamp would 
 cast its light to the 
 part of the tabernacle 
 over against it, and 
 the whole would thus 
 be sufficiently light 
 ed. This typified the 
 light of revelation, 
 and the teaching of 
 the Holy Spirit 
 through Christ Jesus, 
 afforded to the 
 church in this dark 
 world, to direct her 
 worship and obedi 
 ence, and administer 
 to her consolation . 
 but in heaven, ‘ the 
 Lord will be unto her 
 an everlasting light, 
 and God himself her 
 glory.—/. 
 
 k ch. 30. 1-5. He. 7. 
 25513 10. Re 8.3. 1 Pe. 
 2. 5. Mat.23.19. This 
 altar signified Christ 
 in his exalted state, 
 as our intercessor 
 within the vail. 
 
 I ch.30.23-33. Is. 61. 
 1; 11. 2. 2 Co. 1. 21,22. 
 1 Jn. 2.20,27. 
 
 m He.5. 7; 7. 25. Ps. 
 14.1,2. Re.8.3.4. The 
 oil signified the Spirit 
 in his gifts and grace, 
 and the incense the 
 intercession of Christ 
 and worship of his 
 people. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 a ch.27.1-8. He. 13. 
 10; 9.14; 3.1. Ro.8.3,4, 
 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 6 Three yards two 
 inches. 
 
 b Eze.43.16. Re. 21. 
 16. He. 13. 8. Jn. 6. 37. 
 This altar signified 
 Christ in his humilia¬ 
 tion, as fulfilling all 
 righteousness for us. 
 
 The altar of incense. 
 
 upon the table, his dishes, and his spoons, and 
 his bowls, and his covers to cover withal, 3 of 
 pure gold. 
 
 17 IF And he made the ^candlestick of pure 
 gold: of beaten work made he the Candlestick; 
 his shaft, and his branch, his bowls, his knops, 
 and his flowers, were of the same: 
 
 18 And six branches going out of the sides 
 thereof; three branches of the candlestick out 
 of the one side thereof, and three tranches of 
 the candlestick out of the other side thereof: 
 
 19 Three bowls made after the fashion of 
 almonds in one branch, a knop and a flower; 
 and three bowls made like almonds in another 
 branch, a knop and a flower; so throughout the 
 six branches going out of the candlestick. 
 
 20 And in the candlestick were four bowls 
 made like almonds, his knops and his flowers: 
 
 21 And a knop under two branches of the 
 
 same, and a knop under two branches of the 
 
 same, and a knop under two branches of the 
 
 same, according to the six branches going out 
 
 of it. 
 
 22 Their knops and their branches were of 
 the same: all of it was one 'beaten work of 
 pure gold. 
 
 23 And he made his seven 5 lamps, and his 
 snuffers, and his snuff-dishes, of pure gold. 
 
 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and 
 all the vessels thereof. 
 
 25 1 And fc he made the incense altar of 
 shittim-wood: the length of it was a cubit, and 
 the breadth of it a cubit, (it was four-square,) 
 and two cubits was the height of it; the horns 
 thereof were of the same. 
 
 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, both 
 the top of it, and the sides thereof round about, 
 and the horns of it: also he made unto it a 
 crown of gold round about. 
 
 27 And lie made two rings of gold for it 
 under the crown thereof, by the two corners of 
 it, upon the two sides thereof, to be places for 
 the staves to bear it withal. 
 
 28 And lie made the staves of shittim-wood, 
 and overlaid them with gold. 
 
 29 IF And he made *the holy anointing oil, 
 and the “pure incense of sweet spices, according 
 to the work of the apothecary. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 1 The altar of burnt-offering. 8 The laver of brass. 9 The court. 
 21 The sum of that which the people offered. 
 
 A ND “he made the altar of burnt-offering of 
 . shittim-wood: five cubits 6 was the length 
 thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof, (it 
 was ffour-square,) and three cubits the height 
 thereof. 
 
 2 And he made the horns thereof on the 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. REFLECTIONS.—The 
 work still proceeds pleasantly from that which is most 
 inward and important. And let us observe, that Jesus’ 
 
 atonement for sin, and the purification of our conscience 
 from dead works, are closely linked together; that 
 fervent devotion disposes persons to part with that 
 
 357 
 
 which others most admire, for the service of Christ. 
 And it is necessary to examine ourselves in the glass of 
 God’s law when we go to the laver of Jesus’ blood for 
 
The altar of burnt-offering. 
 
 EXODUS XXXVIII. The gold, silver, and brass collected. 
 
 four corners of it; the horns thereof were of 
 the same: and he overlaid it with brass. 
 
 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, 
 the pots, and the shovels, and the basons, and 
 the flesh-hooks, and the fire-pans; all the vessels 
 thereof made he of brass. 
 
 4 And he made for the altar a brazen grate 
 of net-work, under the compass thereof, beneath 
 unto the midst of it. 
 
 5 And he cast four rings for the four ends 
 of the grate of brass, to be places for the 
 staves. 
 
 6 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, 
 and overlaid them with brass. 
 
 7 And he put the staves into the rings on 
 the sides of the altar, to c bear it withal: he 
 made the altar hollow with boards. 
 
 8 11 And he made the haver of brass, and 
 the foot of it of brass, of the hooking-glasses 5 
 of the women assembling 6 which •'assembled at 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion. 7 
 
 9 11 And he made 3 the court: on the south 
 side southward the hangings of the court were 
 of fine twined linen, an hundred cubits. 8 
 
 10 Their pillars were twenty, and their brazen 
 sockets twenty: the hooks of the pillars and 
 their fillets were of silver. 
 
 11 And for the north side, the hangings 
 were an hundred cubits, their pillars were 
 twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty: the 
 hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 
 
 12 And for the west side were hangings of 
 fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets 
 ten: the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of 
 silver. 
 
 13 And for the east side eastward, fifty 
 cubits. 9 
 
 14 The hangings of the one side of the gate 
 were fifteen '‘cubits; their pillars three, and 
 their sockets three. 
 
 15 And for the other side of the court-gate, 
 on this hand and that hand, were hangings of 
 fifteen cubits; their pillars three, and their 
 sockets three. 
 
 16 All the hangings of the court round about 
 were of fine twined linen. 
 
 17 And the sockets for the pillars were of 
 brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets 
 of silver; and the overlaying of their chapiters 
 of silver: and all the pillars of the court were 
 filleted with silver. 
 
 18 And the hanging for the gate of the court 
 was needle-work, of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine twined linen; and twenty cubits 1 
 was the length, and the height in the breadth 
 
 A.M. 203. B.C. 1491. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. I49I- 
 
 
 
 e Or, brazen g lasses, 
 Ja.1.23.24. 
 
 5 Mirrors of brass, 
 high y polished, have 
 been found among 
 the ancient monu¬ 
 ments of Egypt. 
 They were very com¬ 
 mon; and it was cus¬ 
 tomary for women 
 to carry them in 
 their left hands when 
 going to the temples. 
 —P. 
 
 6 Heb. assembling 
 by troops. 
 
 yLu.2.37.1 Ti. 5.5. 
 Pr.8.34.1 Sa.2.22. 
 
 7 There is consi¬ 
 derable difference of 
 opinion about the 
 correct translation of 
 this passage. Luther, 
 Matthews, and 
 others, render it, ‘and 
 he made the laver 
 under the inspection 
 of the women who 
 ministered at the 
 door.’ It is true that 
 the word rendered 
 look ing-glasses , i s 
 elsewhere in Scrip¬ 
 ture rendered sight. 
 Still the idea of in¬ 
 spection seems in¬ 
 consistent with the 
 description of the 
 qualifications of Be- 
 zaleel for all manner 
 of work. We prefer 
 the authorized trans¬ 
 ition, and consider 
 it as conveying an 
 important lesson. 
 That the ancient 
 mirrors were gene¬ 
 rally polished brass 
 or silver is admitted. 
 That the women 
 were accustomed to 
 carry them to pub¬ 
 lic worship is also 
 acknowledged. But, 
 that beauty may not 
 merely be pleasing to 
 the beholder, but in¬ 
 toxicating to the 
 possessor, is a melan¬ 
 choly fact in female 
 history. Now, the 
 minister of that 
 beauty, presiding in 
 its ornature—the 
 friend that so often 
 exhibits it to flatter 
 and to fascinate the 
 heart—is required for 
 the service of God, 
 and must be sacri¬ 
 ficed, and freely these 
 ‘ holy women who 
 trusted in God’ did 
 render up their 
 second selves , evi¬ 
 dencing by this act 
 of self-denial , that to 
 all ‘ outward adorn¬ 
 ing of gold or putting 
 on of apparel,’ they 
 preferred ‘that which 
 is not corruptible, 
 even the ornament 
 of a meek and quiet 
 spirit, which is in 
 the sight of God of 
 great price,’ 1 Pe. 3. 
 3, 5.— Note , Genuine 
 Christianity has 
 alone raised woman 
 to her proper place in 
 society, and largely 
 has woman repaid 
 the boon. Since 
 Hannah presented 
 Samuel to the Lord, 
 1 Sa. 1. 28; since the 
 faith of Lois and 
 Eunice was transfer¬ 
 red to Timothy, 2 Ti. 
 1. 5; the instruction 
 and prayers of godly 
 self-den. ing mothers 
 and sisters, in the 
 family and the school, 
 have conferred bless¬ 
 ings on the church 
 that eternity alone 
 can reveal.— C. 
 
 g ch.27.9-19.Ps.T0o. 
 4589.7. 
 
 8 Sixty-one yards. 
 The court typified 
 the visible church 
 and the state of 
 Christ’s debasement. 
 
 9 Thirty yards and 
 a half. 
 
 h Nine yards. The 
 hangings around the 
 court imported reli- 
 
 S ious profession, and 
 ivine separation and 
 protection. But the 
 hanging at the entry 
 of the court signified 
 much the same thing 
 as the vails, ch.36.35- 
 3 8 - 
 
 1 Twelve yards. 
 
 2 Three yards. 
 
 *' Ezr.9.8. Ec. 12.11. 
 Is.33. 20; 22. 23. Ep. 2. 
 21,22. Col.2.19. 
 
 fc ch.25.16. 
 
 / Nu.4.29,33. 
 
 m ch.31.2-9; 35. 30- 
 35136 . i- 3 - 
 
 3 J&I59A07 ster¬ 
 ling. 
 
 4 Reckoning ac¬ 
 cording to Cumber¬ 
 land, the whole sum 
 of gold expended in 
 the tabernacle was 
 .£148,719.— c. 
 
 5 The silver, ac¬ 
 cording to Brese- 
 wood, amounted to 
 ^37,721, 17J. 6 d .— 
 
 6 £34.421. 4 J. 2 yid . 
 
 71 Nu.I.46. 
 
 0 ch.30.13,IS. 
 
 7 It may surprise 
 some how the Israel¬ 
 ites were possessed 
 of so much wealth, 
 but it is to be remem¬ 
 bered that their an¬ 
 cestors were rich 
 when they first came 
 into Egypt, and that 
 subsequently God 
 had further enriched 
 them by the spoil 
 of the Egyptians and 
 Amalekites.—/. 
 
 8 Heb. a poll. 
 
 9 By comparing the 
 census now given 
 with that in ch. 12. 
 37, we find the in¬ 
 crease of six months 
 to be 3550, who in 
 that period had at¬ 
 tained their twentieth 
 year. And if we 
 take into account 
 those who fell by the 
 hand of public justice 
 for the sin of idola¬ 
 trous rebellion 
 
 against God, ch. 32. 
 28. we will have a 
 still larger increase, 
 amounting to about 
 6550. I ftnis increase 
 appear to any impro¬ 
 bable, let them recol¬ 
 lect that according 
 to one of the best 
 statistical authorities 
 (Richmond, in the 
 introduction to the 
 Population Returns) 
 the number of males 
 above twenty aver¬ 
 ages one half the en¬ 
 tire nutnber oj males. 
 The whole male po¬ 
 pulation would thus 
 be, at the exodus, 
 1,200,000. Now, tak¬ 
 ing the number of 
 males under twe 7 ity 
 at the exodus to be 
 600,000, and making 
 the largest deduction 
 for those who ordin¬ 
 arily die before at¬ 
 taining twenty , a 
 number will remain 
 still more than suffi¬ 
 cient to supply the 
 increase recorded in 
 the text, with all the 
 casualties besides to 
 which the people 
 might be exposed, as 
 well as for the fur¬ 
 ther deduction of 
 22,000 Levites, ex¬ 
 cluded from the cen¬ 
 sus by the command 
 of God, Nu.1.49.— C. 
 
 P ch.26.19,21,25,32. 
 
 1 Six thousand six 
 hundred thirty-seven 
 and a half pounds 
 weight avoirdupois. 
 
 2 The sockets might 
 signify the perfec¬ 
 tions, purposes, and 
 promises of God, in 
 which everything 
 relative to Christ and 
 his church are 
 founded. 
 
 was five cubits, 2 answerable to the hangings of 
 the court. 
 
 19 And their pillars were four, and their 
 sockets of brass four; their hooks of silver, and 
 the overlaying of their chapiters and their fillets 
 of silver. 
 
 20 And all the ‘pins of the tabernacle, and 
 of the court round about, were of brass. 
 
 21 11 This is the sum of the tabernacle, even 
 of the tabernacle of Testimonv, as it was counted, 
 according to the commandment of Moses, for 
 'the service of the Levites, by the hand of 
 Ithamar, son to Aaron the priest. 
 
 22 And OT Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of 
 Ilur, of the tribe of Judah, made all that the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 23 And with him was Aholiab, son of Ahi- 
 samach, of the tribe of Dan, an engraver, and 
 a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in 
 blue, and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine 
 linen. 
 
 24 All the gold that was occupied for the 
 work, in all the work of the holy place, even 
 the gold of the offering, was 3 twenty and nine 
 talents, 4 and seven hundred and thirty shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 25 And the silver 5 of them that were num¬ 
 bered of the congregation was an 6 hundred 
 talents, and a thousand seven hundred and 
 threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary: 
 
 26 A bekah for "every man, that is, half a 
 shekel, after the "shekel of the sanctuary, for 
 every one that went to be numbered, 7 from 
 twenty years old and upward, for 8 six hundred 
 thousand, and three thousand, and five hundred 
 and fifty men . 9 
 
 27 And of the hundred talents of silver 
 were cast the ^sockets of the sanctuary, and the 
 sockets of the vail; an hundred sockets of the 
 hundred talents, a talent for a socket. 
 
 28 And of the thousand seven hundred 
 
 seventv and five shekels he made hooks for the 
 
 %} 
 
 pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and filleted 
 them. 
 
 29 And the brass of the offering was 1 seventy 
 talents, and two thousand and four hundred 
 shekels. 
 
 30 And therewith he made the sockets 2 to 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and the brazen altar, and the brazen grate for 
 it, and all the vessels of the altar, 
 
 31 And the sockets of the court round about, 
 and the sockets of the court-gate, and all the 
 pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the 
 court round about. 
 
 spiritual purification. What a small inclosure is the 
 church of Christ! Happy the period when death shall 
 draw aside the curtains, and allow us free access to the 
 house eternal in the heavens 1 But great and important 
 things might be done for Cod in his church below, 
 
 were but all her ministers and members, however 
 weak, hearty and unanimous. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. REFLECTIONS.—How 
 honourable is the livery of ministers and believers 1 but 
 
 358 
 
 how much more the glory of Immanuel, our great High- 
 priest !—Great things may quickly be done in the 
 church when ALL hearts and hands are active. And it 
 is pleasant and profitable when everything answers to 
 the commandments of God : it is necessary therefore to 
 
The ephod and breastplate. 
 
 EXODUS XXXIX. 
 
 The coats, mitre, and girdle. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 1 The cloths of service, and holy garments. 2 The ephod. 8 The 
 breastplate. 22 The robe of the ephod. 27 The coats, mitre, and 
 girdle of fine linen. 30 The plate of the holy crown. 32 All is viewed 
 and approved by Moses. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 <*ch.3i.io;28.2-4;35. 
 
 19. 
 
 b Ps. 93 .s.Eze. 43 -i 2 . 
 
 A ND of the blue, and purple, and scarlet, 
 . they made “clothes of service, to do service 
 in the dioly place, and made the holy garments 
 for Aaron; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 2 *1 And he made the “ephod of gold, blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 
 
 3 Ami they did beat the gold into thin plates, 
 and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and 
 in the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the 
 fine linen, with cunning work. 2 
 
 4 They made shoulder-pieces for it, to couple 
 it together: by the two edges was it coupled 
 together. 
 
 5 And the curious girdle of his ephod that 
 was upon it was of the same, according to the 
 work thereof, of gold, blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine twined linen; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 6 And d they wrought onyx-stones enclosed in 
 ouches of gold, graven, as signets are graven, 
 with the names of the children of Israel. 
 
 7 And he put them on the shoulders of the 
 ephod, that they should be stones for a “memo¬ 
 rial to the children of Israel; as the Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses. 
 
 8 H And he made the •''breastplate of cun¬ 
 ning work, like the work of the ephod; of gold, 
 blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 
 linen. 
 
 9 It was four-square; they made the breast¬ 
 plate double: 3 a span was the length thereof, 
 and a span the breadth thereof, being doubled. 
 
 10 And they set in it four rows of stones: 
 the first row was a sardius, 4 a topaz, and a 
 carbuncle; this teas the first row. 
 
 11 And the second row, an emerald, a sap¬ 
 phire, and a diamond. 
 
 12 And the third row, a figure, an agate, 
 and an amethyst. 
 
 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, 
 and a jasper: they were enclosed in ouches of 
 gold in their enclosings. 
 
 14 And the stones were according to the 
 names of the children of Israel, twelve, accord¬ 
 ing to their names, lilce the engravings of a 
 signet, every one with his name, according to 
 the twelve tribes. 5 
 
 15 And they made upon the breastplate 
 chains 9 at the ends of wreathen work of pure 
 gold. 
 
 16 And they made two ouches of gold, and 
 two gold rings, and put the two rings in the 
 two ends of the breastplate. 
 
 c ch.28.6-12. These 
 fine robes represent¬ 
 ed the manhood, 
 mediatorial ofiice, 
 and finished right¬ 
 eousness of Christ. 
 
 2 This kind of gold- 
 wrought tissue is still 
 very common in the 
 East. It is manufac¬ 
 tured in great perfec¬ 
 tion and beauty in 
 Damascus and Alep¬ 
 po, and is worn in 
 robes, mantles, and 
 turbans by all per¬ 
 sons of rank both 
 men and women.— P. 
 
 d ch. 28. 9. Thus 
 Christ su ports and 
 governs his people, 
 and presents them 
 before God. 
 
 e ch.28.13. 
 
 f ch. 28.13-29. Is. 59. 
 17.Ps.S9.28. This sig¬ 
 nified the church and 
 covenant of grace. 
 
 3 Every object en¬ 
 dangered merits, and 
 should receive, pro¬ 
 tection proportioned 
 to its value, conse¬ 
 quently the heart, as 
 a chief organ of life, 
 is naturally defended 
 as by a fortress of 
 many bones and 
 muscles, in addition 
 to which the eye and 
 the arms are appoint¬ 
 ed as auxiliaries. But 
 besides these natural 
 defences,artificial aid 
 is called in, and the 
 soldier is coveredwith 
 the cuirass or the 
 breast-plate. So, 'the 
 hidden man of the 
 heart,' i Pe. 3. 4, re¬ 
 quires to be 'kept 
 with all diligence,’ 
 Pr. 4. 23, and that 
 of every representa¬ 
 tive, as was the high- 
 priest, who required 
 to keep it, first, on 
 his own account, and 
 secondly, on account 
 of the people. Hence 
 his typical breast¬ 
 plate was double, be¬ 
 cause the seal of the 
 covenant was double, 
 'that by two im¬ 
 mutable things, in 
 which it was impos¬ 
 sible for God to lie, 
 we might have strong 
 consolation, who 
 have fled for refuge 
 to the hope set be¬ 
 fore us,’ He. 6. 18.— 
 Mote, The assur¬ 
 ance of believers re¬ 
 poses under the 
 double protection of 
 Christ’s brotherhood 
 with them. He. 2. 17, 
 18, and his equafity 
 with the Father, Phi. 
 2.6. Jn.16.15.— C. 
 
 4 Or, ruby. These 
 precious stones re¬ 
 presented believers 
 in their various cir¬ 
 cumstances placed in 
 comely order in the 
 church and kingdom 
 of grace. 
 
 5 The art of engrav¬ 
 ing on stone and 
 metal is of remote 
 antiquity. We read 
 in Ge.38.18 of Judah’s 
 ‘signet,’ and the en¬ 
 graving on the gems 
 of the high-priest’s 
 dress are always said 
 to have been execut¬ 
 ed * like the engrav¬ 
 ings of a sienet. It 
 is remarkable that 
 beautiful engraved 
 signets have been 
 found in some of the 
 most ancient monu¬ 
 ments of Chaldea, 
 Assyria, and Egypt. 
 Some of these are 
 probably as old as 
 the time of Abra¬ 
 ham.—/’. 
 
 g Jn. 10. 28; 17.12. 1 
 Pe.15.Jude!. These 
 chains’represent how 
 fast believers, as sta¬ 
 tioned in the church 
 and new kingdom 
 are fixed on Christ’s 
 heart. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 14,1. 
 
 h ch. 28. 31-35- As 
 the ephod was a kind 
 of short coat without 
 sleeves, so this robe 
 was somewhat in the 
 form of a long shirt 
 under the ephod. 
 
 0 The habergeon 
 or hauberk was a 
 small coat of mail, 
 something in form of 
 a half shirt, made of 
 small iron rings 
 curiously united to¬ 
 gether. It covered 
 the neck and breast, 
 was very light, and 
 resisted the stroke 
 of a sword. Some¬ 
 times it went over the 
 whole head as well 
 as over the breast. 
 This kind of defen¬ 
 sive armour was used 
 among the Asiatics, 
 particularly the an¬ 
 cient Persians,among 
 whom it is still worn. 
 It seems to have 
 been borrowed from 
 the Asiatics by the 
 Norman crusaders. 
 — Clarke. 
 
 i Ga.5.22. 
 
 k ch. 23.33,34. Ps. 
 89.15. The bells sig¬ 
 nified Christ's inter¬ 
 cession and the 
 preaching of the gos¬ 
 pel, and the pome¬ 
 granates signified 
 their good fruits and 
 effects. 
 
 I ch.28.39-42. Phi.2. 
 6-8. These coarser 
 robes signified what 
 is common to Christ 
 and his people. The 
 mitre prefigured 
 Christ's dignity as 
 an high-priest. 
 
 m ch. 28. 36-38. He. 
 7. 26; 1.3. 2 Co.5.21. 1 
 C0.1.30. 
 
 n ver.33-42;ch.3i.6, 
 11; 35-10-19; 40. 2-30. 
 Nu. 3.35,26,31,36,37; 4. 
 4-32. ch. xxv.-xxxi. 
 xxxv.—xl. Le.viii.ix. 
 
 7 The minute and 
 lengthened specifica¬ 
 tion delivered to 
 Moses was at last 
 finished. So our Lord 
 says to the Father, 
 ‘I have finished the 
 works which thou 
 gavest me to do,’ Jn. 
 17.4. Not meaning 
 that the work of sav¬ 
 ing sinners was yet 
 finished (for that was 
 not till he died and 
 rose again, Ro. 4.24), 
 but the work of glo¬ 
 rifying the Father 
 on earth as the angels 
 do in heaven. Again 
 he said, ‘ It is finish¬ 
 ed,' Jn. 19. 30; yet 
 still not the work of 
 saving sinners, nor 
 of casting out Satan 
 (for that was effect¬ 
 ed by death. He. 2. 
 14, which had not 
 vet passed upon him), 
 but the last volun¬ 
 tary act foretold by 
 the spirit of prophecy 
 was finished, when 
 having completed the 
 will of him that sent 
 him, he bowed the 
 head and gave up the 
 ghost.— Note, What 
 a rebuke to indol¬ 
 ence 1 what a stimu¬ 
 lus to diligence i It 
 is finished! Lord, 
 give us grace to carry 
 on and finish all our 
 work, and pardon 
 thou the idleness of 
 our utmost diligence, 
 and specially the 
 sins of our most holy 
 things.—C. 
 
 o De.12.32. Mat. 28. 
 20. 1 Sa. 15. 22. The 
 phrase, as the Lord 
 commanded Moses,is 
 so often repeated in 
 this and the following 
 chapter to put hon¬ 
 our on their obedi¬ 
 ence, and to teach us 
 that everything done 
 in the church should 
 be exactly correspon¬ 
 dent with the law of 
 God. 
 
 17 And they put the two wreathen chains of 
 gold in the two rings on the ends of the breast¬ 
 plate. 
 
 18 And the two ends of the two wreathen 
 chains they fastened in the two ouches, and 
 put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod 
 before it. 
 
 19 And they made two rings of gold, and 
 put them on the two ends of the breastplate, 
 upon the border ol it, which was on the side 
 of the ephod inward. 
 
 20 And they made two other golden rings, 
 and put them on the two sides of the ephod 
 underneath, toward the fore-part of it, over 
 against the other coupling thereof, above the 
 curious girdle of the ephod. 
 
 21 And they did bind the breastplate by his 
 rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace 
 of blue, that it might be above tlie curious 
 girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate 
 might not he loosed from the ephod; as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 22 11 And he made the Mobe of the ephod 
 of woven work, all of blue. 
 
 23 And there was an hole in the midst of the 
 robe, as the hole of an habergeon, 6 with a band 
 round about the hole, that it should not rend. 
 
 24 And they made upon the hems of the 
 robe pomegranates of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and twined linen. 
 
 25 And they made fc bells of pure gold, and 
 put the bells between the pomegranates upon 
 the hem of the robe, round about between the 
 pomegranates; 
 
 26 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a 
 pomegranate, round about the hem of the robe 
 to minister in; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 27 And they made *coats of fine linen, 
 of woven work, for Aaron, and for his sons; 
 
 28 And a mitre of fine linen, and goodlv 
 bonnets of fine linen, and linen , breeches of fine 
 twined linen; 
 
 29 And a girdle of fine twined linen, and 
 blue, and purple, and scarlet, of needle-work; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 30 *1 And they made the m plate of the 
 holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a 
 writing, like to the engravings of a signet, 
 HOLINESS TO THE LORD'. 
 
 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to 
 fasten it on high upon the mitre; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 32 If Thus was "all the work of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the tent of the congregation ^finished: 
 and the children of Israel did “according to all 
 that, the Lord commanded Moses, so did they. 
 
 33 And they brought the tabernacle unto 
 
 CHAPTER XL. Ver. 1 - 33 . The form of the taber¬ 
 nacle when erected was as follows: the court was sixty- 
 one yards long, and half as much in breadth. It was 
 
 359 
 
 try our whole work after it is finished, as well as while 
 it is carrying forward; so shall our labour not be in 
 vain in the Lord. 
 
 inclosed by a linen hanging of about nine feet in height, 
 suspended by silver hooks, on fifty-six brazen pillars, 
 filleted with silver, and fixed in large sockets of brass. 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 s g a 
 
 be o f .s o 
 w b *-> u 
 ^ o ^ 
 
 be - ;: n ^ 
 
 .5--Ja u g 
 
 i> fcj -*-■.2 ? 
 
 U U +J s 
 
 ^ rf o « 
 
 a & <u o 
 
 2 5 ^ Cl. 
 
 o ja . 
 
 cuT> cd 
 
 ;T 0 c /3 u 
 
 Q.‘tn 'C 2 
 
 -y.-u.ci 2 
 
 “i; J-w P 
 
 < J ) 
 
 - 2 0* t> a 
 
 <u 
 
 5 0 r 
 
 o) m ' 
 
 " s 
 
 o 
 
 fl 
 4 ) 
 cd ^ 
 
 « cd 
 
 >*,S 
 
 cd 
 
 CX 
 
 cd 
 
 :s 
 
The work of the tabernacle finished. 
 
 EXODUS XL. 
 
 The tabernacle is reared. 
 
 Moses, the p tent and all his furniture, his 
 taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and 
 his sockets; 
 
 34 And the covering of rams’ skins dyed 
 red, and the covering of badgers’ skins, and the 
 vail of the covering; 
 
 35 The ark of the testimony, and the staves 
 thereof, and the mercy-seat; 
 
 36 The table, and all the vessels thereof, and 
 the show-bread; 
 
 37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps 
 thereof, even ivith the lamps to be set in order, 
 and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for light; 
 
 38 And the golden altar, and the anointing 
 oil, and the sweet incense, 7 and the hanging 
 for the tabernacle-door; 
 
 39 The brazen altar and his grate of brass, 
 his staves, and all his vessels; the laver and his 
 foot; 
 
 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, 
 and his sockets, and the hanging for the court- 
 gate, his cords and his pins, and all the vessels 
 of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of 
 the congregation; 
 
 41 The clothes of service, to do service in 
 the holy place ; and the holy garments for 
 Aaron the priest, and his sons’ garments, to 
 minister in the priest’s office. 
 
 42 According 5 to all that the Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses, so the children of Israel made 
 all the work. 
 
 43 And Moses did Took upon all the work, 
 and, behold, they had done it; as the Lord had 
 commanded even so had they done it: and 
 Moses ’blessed them. 8 
 
 A.M. 25x3. B.C. 1491. 
 
 / ch. 31. 7-xi;35.n- 
 19; xxv.-xxx. xxxvL- 
 xxxix.xl. 
 
 7 Heb. the incense 
 0/sweet spices. 
 
 q ch.xxv.-xxxi.; 23. 
 21,22. De. 12.32. Mat. 
 28.20.2 Ti. 2.1554.7. 
 
 r Ge.i.3i.Ps. 104.31. 
 
 xGe.14.19. 2T1.4.7, 
 8.1 Ti.4.7,8. 1 Ch.16.2. 
 2Ch.6.3. Ps.19.xx.1C0. 
 I5-58. 
 
 8 Moses examines 
 all the work, so we 
 must all appear at 
 the judgment-seat of 
 Christ. On, on, ye 
 workers of the taber¬ 
 nacle 1 . 4 The fire 
 will try every man's 
 work of what sort it 
 is,’ 1 Co. 3. 13. And 
 as Moses blessed the 
 workmen whom he 
 approved, so will the 
 Lord say ‘to them 
 on his right hand, 
 Come ye blessed of 
 my Father, inherit 
 the kingdom prepar¬ 
 ed for you,' Mat. 25. 
 34 —C. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 a ch. 12. 1,2; ver.17. 
 Nu.7.1. 
 
 b ch. xxvi. xxxvi.; 
 27.2i;30.36;ver.i8,i9. 
 
 9 The Israelites set 
 out from Egypt on 
 the fifteenth of the 
 first month; they en¬ 
 camped before Sinai 
 on the first of the 
 third month; conse¬ 
 quently they had 
 now been before the 
 mount for nine 
 months. During that 
 time they had re¬ 
 ceived the law, and 
 had completed the 
 construction of the 
 tabernacle and all its 
 costly and gorgeous 
 furniture.— P. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 1 The tabernacle is commanded to be reared , 9 and anointed. 12 
 Aaron and his sons to be sanctified. 16, 17, 20,22, 24, 28, 30, 33 Moses 
 performeth all things accordingly. 34 A cloud covereth the taber¬ 
 nacle. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 On the first day of the “first month 
 shalt thou set up the Tabernacle of the tent of 
 the congregation; 9 
 
 3 And thou c shalt put therein the ark of 
 the testimony, and cover the ark with the vail. 
 
 4 And Thou shalt bring in the table, and 
 set in order 1 the things that are to be set in 
 order upon it; 2 and thou shalt bring in the 
 candlestick, and light the lamps thereof. 
 
 5 And thou shalt set the e altar of gold for 
 the incense before the ark of the testimony, and 
 put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle. 
 
 6 And-*’ thou shalt set the altar of the burnt- 
 offering before the door of the tabernacle of the 
 tent of the congregation. 
 
 cch.25.io-22;37.i-9: 
 26. 31,34; 35 - 12; 36 - 35 , 
 36;ver.2o,2i.Le. 16.14. 
 
 d ch.25.23-39; 37.10- 
 24; 26.35,36; 25.3o;ver. 
 22-25. 
 
 t Heb. the order 
 thereof. 
 
 2 Order is the law 
 of the heavens. The 
 sun, the moon, and 
 the stars are obedient 
 to it. In all man’s 
 'labour under the 
 sun,’ whether re¬ 
 garding the church 
 or in civil life, similar 
 order should ever 
 prevail. Of this in¬ 
 valuable quality 
 Moses, filled by the 
 Spirit of God, is a 
 most striking and 
 instructive example. 
 
 e ch.3o.i-5;35.25-28; 
 26. 36,37; 36.37,38; ver. 
 26-28. He. 10.19^-22. Jn. 
 14.6.1 Jn.2.1. He. 9.24. 
 
 f ch. 27.1-8; 38.1-7; 
 ver.29.He.13.10.Ep.!. 
 6,7.1 Jn.2.254.9,10. 
 
 A.M. 2513. B.C. 1491. 
 
 ^ch. 30.18-21; 38. 8; 
 ver. 30-32. He. 10.22. 
 Tit 3.3. Ps. 26.6. Zee. 
 13.X.X Jn.i. 7 .Re.i.5,6. 
 
 h ch. 27. 9-19; 38.9- 
 20. Mat. 16.18. 1 Co. 12. 
 12,28. Ep.4.11,12. 
 
 fch.30. 23-33; 39.39. 
 Is.n.2.Mat.3.i6.Jn.3. 
 34.2 Co. 1.4,22. 
 
 k ch.29.36. Le.8.11. 
 Is. 61. x;xx.2. Jn.3.34; 
 17.19. 
 
 I Heb. holiness of 
 holinesses. Lu. 1.35. 2 
 Co.5.2x.He. 7 .26.x Co. 
 x.30. 
 
 m ch. 29. x-35. Le. 
 viii.ix. Ga.4.4. Ro.8.3. 
 Lu.1.35. Mat.3.16. Jn. 
 3.34. Is.ii.i-s;6i. 1-3. 
 
 n 1C0.X.9. R0.8.30; 
 13.14. 1 Co. 1.30. Is.61. 
 io.Jn.x.i6.Is.44.3-5. 
 
 o Nu.25.13.ch.12.14; 
 30. 31, with He. v. vii. 
 -x. 
 
 3 They were not 
 only to be consecrat¬ 
 ed to the priesthood 
 as long as they lived, 
 but their posterity 
 also, who should need 
 no other anointing, 
 but should minister 
 to God in succeeding 
 generations so longas 
 that priesthood last¬ 
 ed. 4 This priesthood 
 endured,in the family 
 of Aaron, till Christ 
 came; and in him, the 
 substance of all these 
 shadows, it rests for 
 ever. The sons of 
 Aaron were anointed 
 with the same holy 
 oil as their father, 
 but it is not generally 
 supposed that it was 
 poured on their head 
 as it was on his,Le.8. 
 12,13J21.10.'— Scott. 
 
 p See ch. 23. 21, 22; 
 39.42.43; ver. 17-32; 19. 
 21,23,25,27,29,32. Is.8. 
 20. Mat.28.20.1 Co.4.2. 
 He.*.2.De.4.2;i2.32. 
 
 4 1490. 
 
 q Nu. 7 .i;9.i. 
 
 r See ver.2. Ga.4.4. 
 Jn. 1. 14. Mat. 16.18.1 
 Pe.1.5.1 Ti.3.15. 
 
 j- Put on the four 
 coverings, ch.26.1-14; 
 36.8-i 9. 
 
 t Tables of the law, 
 ch. 25. 16,21. Ps.40.8. 
 Mat.3.15. 
 
 u Ro.io. 4;3.25. ver. 
 3 - 
 
 x ch. 35. 12; ver. 3. 
 He. 10.19,20. 
 
 y ver.4.Ep.3.8.Jn.6. 
 53 - 57 - 
 
 7 And thou shalt set the Taver between the 
 tent of the congregation and the altar, and shalt 
 put water therein. 
 
 8 And thou shalt '‘set up the court round 
 about, and hang up the hanging at the court- 
 gate. 
 
 9 IT And thou shalt Take the anointing oil, 
 and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, 
 and shalt hallow it, and all the vessels thereof; 
 and it shall be holy. 
 
 10 And thou shalt fc anoint the altar of the 
 burnt-offering, and all his vessels, and sanctify 
 the altar: and it shall be an altar Tnost holy. 
 
 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and his 
 foot, and sanctify it. 
 
 12 1 And thou shalt "‘bring Aaron and his 
 sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and wash them with water. 
 
 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy 
 garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; 
 that he may minister unto me in the priest’s 
 office. 
 
 14 And* 1 thou shalt bring his sons, and 
 clothe them with coats: 
 
 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou 
 didst anoint their father, that they may minister 
 unto me in the priest’s office: for their anoint¬ 
 ing shall surely be an "everlasting 3 priesthood 
 throughout their generations. 
 
 16 Thus did Moses: ^according to all that 
 the Lord commanded him, so did he. 
 
 17 II And it came to pass, in the first month, 
 in the second year, 4 on the first day of the 
 month, that the Tabernacle was reared up. 
 
 18 And Moses r reared up the tabernacle, 
 and fastened his sockets, and set up the boards 
 thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared 
 up his pillars. 
 
 19 And he ’spread abroad the tent over 
 the tabernacle, and put the covering of the 
 tent above upon it; as the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 20 IT And he took and put the ‘testimony 
 into the ark, and set the staves on the ark, 
 and put the “mercy-seat above upon the ark. 
 
 21 And he brought the ark into the taber¬ 
 nacle, and “set up the vail of the covering, and 
 covered the ark of the testimony; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 22 II And he ^put the table in the tent of 
 the congregation, upon the side of the taber¬ 
 nacle northward, without the vail. 
 
 23 And he set the bread in order upon it 
 before the Lord ; as the Lord had commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 The only entrance, from the east, was twelve yards 
 wide, and hung over with a fine veil of embroidered 
 linen, suspended on four pillars. Here, under the 
 open sky, stood the brazen altar and laver; and hither 
 every clean Hebrew or proselyte might come with his 
 oblations. At the west end of this court stood the 
 
 tabernacle itself; a close tent, in the form of a house, 
 standing with its end towards the east. It was about 
 eighteen and one-fourth yards long, six and one-twelfth 
 broad, and as much in height. It was reared with 
 forty-eight boards of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold, 
 and fixed at bottom in ninety-six large sockets of silver, 
 
 361 
 
 and bound together with five cross-bars of the same 
 materials. On this frame was suspended a fourfold 
 covering. The innermost consisted of ten embroidered 
 linen curtains, each about seventeen vards in length, 
 and about two and one-half yards in breadth, coupled 
 with taches or buttons of gold. Over this was a cover- 
 
 15 
 
The tabernacle is reared. 
 
 EXODUS XL. 
 
 The glory of the Lord fills the tabernacle. 
 
 24 IF And he put the 'candlestick in the 
 tent of the congregation, over against the table, 
 on the side of the tabernacle southward. 
 
 25 And he lighted the lamps before the 
 Lord; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 26 11 And “he put the golden altar in the 
 tent of the congregation before the vail. 
 
 27 And he burnt sweet incense thereon; as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 28 IF And he set up the Tanging at the 
 door of the tabernacle. 
 
 29 And he “put the altar of burnt-offering by 
 the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the 
 congregation, and offered upon it the burnt- 
 offering, and the meat-offering; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 30 IF And he set d the laver between the 
 tent of the congregation and the altar, and put 
 water there, to wash withal. 
 
 31 And Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, 
 washed 6 their hands and their feet thereat. 1 
 
 32 When they went into the tent of the 
 congregation, and when they came near unto 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. X490. 
 
 z ver.4.Jn.i.i,5,9;8. 
 i2.Ps.ii9.io5.Re.i.2o; 
 2.5. 
 
 a ver. 5. Re. 8. 3, 4. 
 He. 7. 25. Jn. xvii.'; 11. 
 42.1 Jn.2.i.Mat.23.i9. 
 
 b ver.5.He.io.i9,2o. 
 Ep.2.18. Jn. 14.6510.9. 
 
 c ver. 6. Ro.3.24-26. 
 He.9.i2;i3.io. Mat.23. 
 
 19. 
 
 d See ver.7. Zec.13. 
 1. 1 Jn. 1.7. 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 Eze. 36. 25. He. 10.19- 
 22. 
 
 e Ps. 26.6551.6,7.1 Jn. 
 I- 7 . 9 - 
 
 l In the whole of 
 this solemn service, 
 Moses acted as a 
 priest, and as a type 
 of him who unites in 
 his own person the 
 offices of a prophet, 
 priest, and king. But 
 after Aaron and his 
 sons were fully estab¬ 
 lished in their office, 
 it does not appear 
 that Moses perform¬ 
 ed any of the ser¬ 
 vices to which they 
 were especially ap¬ 
 pointed. As, how¬ 
 ever, he went into 
 the tabernacle to in¬ 
 quire of the Lord, it 
 may be supposed 
 that on these occa¬ 
 sions he washed his 
 hands and feet at 
 the laver, as Aaron 
 and his sons did in 
 their daily ministra¬ 
 tions.— Scott. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 /■ver. 8. Mat. 16. 8. 
 Ep. 4. 11-13. 1 Co. 12. 
 12,28. 
 
 Z Tn.10.9514.6. He.4. 
 14-10; 10.19-22. Ep. 2. 
 
 18. 
 
 h Nu.9.15. ch.13.21, 
 2c;25.8,2i,22.i Ki.8.10, 
 12. Eze.43.4-7. Le. 16. 
 2. 2 Co. 5. 19. Zee. 2.5. 
 ls.4.5,6.Re.2i.3,23,24. 
 
 1 2Ch.5.i4;7. 2. Re. 
 15.8.IS.6.4. 
 
 k Nu.9.17-23. Ne. 9. 
 
 19. Ps.78.145105.39. ch. 
 13.21,22.2 Co.5.19,20. 
 
 2 Heb. journeyed. 
 
 3 All Israel saw 
 what Moses de¬ 
 scribes. They saw it, 
 not as a meteor that 
 dazzles for a moment, 
 but through many 
 years; they saw it 
 not occasionally, but 
 permanently; and 
 they moved or rested 
 by its symbolic guid¬ 
 ance; and their na¬ 
 tional institutions 
 were so interwoven 
 with the record, that 
 we cannot account 
 for the origin of in 
 stitutions which we 
 see to be historic re¬ 
 cords, existing reali 
 ties, without admit¬ 
 ting the truth of the 
 miracles under the 
 divine influence of 
 which these institu¬ 
 tions were originally 
 organized.—C. 
 
 the altar, they washed; as the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 33 IF And he •''reared up the court round about 
 the tabernacle and the altar, and set up the 
 Tanging of the court-gate: so Moses finished 
 the work. 
 
 34 IF Then 71 a cloud covered the tent of the 
 congregation, and the glory of the Lord filled 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 35 And Moses was ‘not able to enter into 
 the tent of the congregation, because the cloud 
 abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 36 And Hvhen the cloud was taken up from 
 over the tabernacle, the children of Israel 2 went. 
 onward in all their journeys: 
 
 37 But if the cloud were not taken up, then 
 they journeyed not till the day that it was taken 
 
 up- 
 
 38 For the cloud of the Lord was upon 
 the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by 
 night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, 
 throughout all their journeys. 3 
 
 ing of eleven curtains of goats’ hair, coupled with 
 taches of brass; the next was of rams’ skins dyed red : 
 the uppermost was of a strong leather, called badgers’ 
 skins. The whole east end was an entrance, and hung 
 over with a fine veil of embroidered linen, suspended 
 on five pillars or boards by golden hooks; and just 
 before it, in the court, stood the brazen altar and laver. 
 'Phis tent was distinguished into two apartments. The 
 first, or holy place, was in length twelve yards and six 
 inches; into which only the clean priests might enter. 
 At the inner or west end of it, stood the golden candle¬ 
 stick, altar of incense, and table of show-bread. The 
 second, or most holy place, or oracle, was at the west 
 end of the former, and separated from it by a fine veil 
 of embroidered linen, suspended on four pillars, fixed 
 erect in large sockets of silver. It was a square of 
 ninety-six yards and three inches. Here, amidst gross 
 darkness, at the west end, was set the ark covered by 
 the mercy-seat, and over-shadowed by the golden 
 cherubims; between which hovered the Shekinah , or 
 
 cloud of the divine presence. The tables of the law 
 were put into the ark. The golden pot of manna, 
 Aaron’s rod that budded, and a copy of the law of 
 Moses, were afterwards reposited at the east or foreside 
 of the ark. Into this apartment the high-priest alone 
 entered, and he only upon the fast of general expia¬ 
 tion, and perhaps four times that day. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is comely when new years 
 are commenced with remarkable transactions for God, 
 and when everything is performed and placed in due 
 order; for God is ready to meet such as are occupied 
 in his service, and remember him in all their ways. 
 Desolate and dreary are ordinances if without the pres¬ 
 ence of God; but if the Spirit of God and of glory rest 
 upon us, we may be well comforted, for God is with 
 us and for us ; and who then can be against us ! But 
 was not this reared tabernacle a type of our once ap¬ 
 parently mean but truly glorious Redeemer, in his 
 manhood and mediatorial office; devised of God, and 
 reared up with infinite skill; consecrated by the oil of 
 
 the Holy Ghost and his own bloody sufferings! Ib 
 him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead. He is the 
 mean of all our fellowship with God; and the treasury 
 of all that atonement, purification, light, food, inter¬ 
 cession, and acceptance, which is necessary for our 
 souls. In his debased-state he was made the atone¬ 
 ment, the laver of purification; in his exalted state he is 
 the eternal rest of Jehovah, and the enlightener, 
 advocate, and feeder of his people. Was it not likewise 
 a figure of the gospel-church, planned by the wisdom 
 of God, and reared up by inspired ministers of Christ! 
 Outwardly mean, but inwardly glorious, she is the 
 residence of God in Christ; and in her he is worshipped 
 in an acceptable manner. In her a fulness of atone¬ 
 ment, purification, spiritual light, and provision, of 
 acceptable prayers, praises, and services, are to be 
 found. Was it not a figure of heaven itself, where all 
 its emblems are realized, and in which Jesus, Jehovah, 
 and everything substantial, are to be found in the most 
 eminent degree! 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 This book, so called from its connection with the Levitical tribe, contains the laws which God intimated to Moses from off the mercy-seat, during the first 
 month alter the tabernacle was erected ; viz. (1) Laws relative to sacred oblations, burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, peace-offerings, sin-offerings, trespass-offerings, 
 1 ^ ie history °f tho consecration of Aaron and his sons, and the death of the two eldest; laws concerning priests’ mourning and abstinence from liquor, 
 viii.-x. (3) Laws of purifications from ceremonial uncleanness, contracted by means of unclean beasts, childbirth, leprosy, running issues, public and national sins, 
 xi.-xvi. (4) Miscellaneous laws, prohibiting the eating of blood, sacrificing to devils, alliance with Canaanites, imitation of heathenish superstition and idolatry 
 theft, perjury, incest, sodomy, bestiality; or requiring abstinence from fruit of trees newly planted ; leaving of gleanings to the poor; regulating the priests’ mourn¬ 
 ings and marriages; marking the blemishes which disqualified them for their work, and partaking of the more sacred victuals, or which rendered animals unfit for 
 sacrifice, xvii.-xxii. (5) Laws directing the observation of their sacred solemnities; sabbath, passover, pentecost, feast of trumpets, feast of expiation, feast of 
 tabernacles, release, jubilee; intermixed with some regulations relative to the lighting of the lamps, show-bread, punishment of blasphemy, murder. &c., lending to 
 or buying of poor Hebrews, xxiii.-xxv. (6) After promises of great favour to the obedient and penitent, and threatenings of manifold punishments to'the disobe¬ 
 dient, are subjoined laws regulating the dedication of things to the Lord, and redeeming them back, xxvi. xxvii. 
 
 Whatever this book, or some parts thereof, may appear to an ignorant and carnal mind,—to such as are truly sensible, and evangelical, it is a rich though 
 
 362 
 
Directions for the burnt-offerings. LEVITICUS I . Directions for the burnt-offerings. 
 
 obscure mine of the gospel of Christ, typically exhibiting him as the great high priest, sent and prepared of God for his work; exhibiting his sacrifice in Us nature 
 and form; and its influence disclosing the love of God, showing the curse of sin, procuring peace to the mind, quieting the guilty conscience, nourishing the 
 soul, and purifying the heart; exhibiting the gospel-method of cleansing ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh or spirit, inherent or contracted, by due applications 
 of his blood and Spirit: and, in fine, exhibiting the necessity of abstaining from sin in all its forms, appearances, and temptations; of exact attendance on instituted 
 means of grace, and of perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. 
 
 [The Moral Law, though in itself ‘ holy and just,’ and ‘ the commandment good,’ Ro. 7 . 12 , brings yet no gift to the sinner beyond ‘ the knowledge of sin; ’ 
 while by that knowledge ‘every mouth is stopped from either palliation or denial of its sinfulness, and ‘ all the world stands guilty before God,’ Ro. 3. 19 , 20. Now 
 this law was delivered on the mount, ‘ amidst blackness, and darkness, and tempest,’ He. 12 . 18 . But the Ceremonial Law, as it has been called, which is partly 
 delivered in Exodus, and partly in Deuteronomy, and is spread out at large in Leviticus, was delivered ‘out of the tabernacle,' where God appeared in all the mild 
 effulgence of the Shekinah, and spoke from the mercy-seat, ‘ God in Christ,’ preparing the way for the ‘ word of reconciliation,’ 2 Co. 5 . 19 . This book may accord¬ 
 ingly be described as 1 he Pictorial Gospel; —the gospel for the eye as well as for the ear; the gospel to the sense, that it may conduct to faith. 
 
 flaking the Epistle to the Hebrews as the key to this book, we discover that the gospel was presented by it in types, figures, emblems, or shadows, He. 10. 1. A 
 type is something shown as being more or less like another, and which it is intended to represent, fl'he chief types of Christ are, ( 1 ) persons, as Adam, Noah, Moses, 
 Joshua, David; ( 2 ) offices, as the priestly, prophetical, and kingly; ( 3 ) places, as Jerusalem, Zion; ( 4 ) times, as the jubilee; ( 5 ) laws, as of the Sabbath, of the 
 first-born; (6) feasts, as of tabernacles; ( 7 ) special food, as of unleavened bread; (8) things made, or buildings erected, according to God’s direction, as the golden 
 candlestick, the tabernacle, the temple; ( 9 ) offerings and sacrifices of various kinds. Now these, with many other things, are severally called types of Christ, in so 
 far as, by any inferior excellence, they contain and exhibit some correspondent but far more exceeding excellence in Christ. But whilst one great end of the 
 Levitical institutions was to exhibit Christ to the eye and the understanding, another great end was—to gain him, as the promised seed and Saviour, a place in the 
 heart. But when Christ enters, idolatry must be cast out. The Levitical institutions were therefore God’s great antidote to idolatry. Now one of the most universal 
 and besetting forms of idolatry is ‘covetousness,’ Col. 3 . 5 . To rebuke, to check, to condemn, and to mortify covetousness, will accordingly be found one great 
 spiritual end of all the ceremonial enactments. Hence, at every approach of the sinner, God demands his heart, through a claim upon his hand, thus testing the 
 sincerity of the worship offered, through the cheerfulness of the surrender made. But another of the most general objects of idolatry is the appetite. So general 
 and so melancholy is this fact, that Paul records it ‘ weeping," and so general, that he affirms that there are ‘many whose god is their belly,’ Phi. 3. 19 . Now a 
 large portion of the most stringent directions and interdicts of the Levitical institutions is dedicated to the subject of food ; and in this department, no doubt, their 
 primary reference was to him who is ‘the bread of God which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world,’ Jn. 6. 33. But another object was by 
 every feeling of appetite which it was forbidden to gratify, unless with food which God had sanctioned, to impose a daily, habitual, and above all a divine, 
 restraint upon the appetite, and thus to teach the true worshippers of God to ‘keep under the body and bring it into subjection’ in order to its being presented a 
 ‘ living sacrifice,’ Ro. 12 . 1 . 
 
 These views of the Levitical institutions, intended to condemn, and through the spiritual and mortifying use of the sacrifices utterly to cast out, the idols of 
 covetousness and appetite, and thus to preserve undefiled the temple of the heart ‘an habitation of God through the Spirit,’ 1 Co. 3 . 17 ; Ep. 2 . 22 , will serve to 
 illuminate our path as we attempt to trace out their shadowy mysteries, till we discover their connection with the ‘ body of Christ,’ ‘the end of the law for righteous¬ 
 ness to every one that believeth,’ Ro. 10 . 4 . C.] 
 
 [Every type contained a prophecy. It was designed to foreshadow some greater event in the distant future. That design implied prophetic knowledge; and 
 the embodiment of the design in the type was prophecy in act. All the ceremonies of the Mosaic law were types of Christ and his kingdom, expressly designed of 
 God to prefigure the person or work of the Messiah. The rite of sacrifice embodied the grand truth of a crucified Saviour as the only ground of reconciliation 
 between a guilty world and a holy God. The passover typified the character, sufferings, death, and salvation of Christ. So the sin-offering, the peace-offering, the 
 red heifer, the day of atonement, &e., were all types of Christ in some aspect of his person or work. In a word, the whole Mosaic economy—its ordinances, vessels, 
 observances, down to the minutest particular—was ‘a shadow of good things to come;’ but ‘the body is of Christ.’ It is only when the typical character of this 
 book is kept fully before the mind that it becomes to the reader not merely interesting but most instructive. P.] 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The burnt-offerings, 3 of the herd, 10 of the flocks, 14 of the fowls. 
 
 A ND the “Lord called unto Moses, and 
 spake unto him out of the tabernacle of 
 - the congregation, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
 unto them, If any man of you Hiring an offering 1 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 a Ex.29.42j25.22. 
 
 b ch.22.18,19. Ps. 89. 
 19. 1 Pe.1.19,20; 2.5,9. 
 R.O.I2J. 
 
 1 The word render¬ 
 ed offering is from a 
 root signifying - to ap¬ 
 proach, or draw near; 
 and denotes that by 
 which men draw near 
 to God.—/. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 c See Ex. 12.5. ver. 
 io;ch.4.23j22.i9. Je.31. 
 22.IS.7 14;9-6. Zee. 13. 
 7. Ps.80.17. Lu. 1.35.1 
 re. 1.18,1952.22,24. 
 
 d Ex. 25.2.1 Ch. 29. 
 5,9,14,17. 2 C0.9.7. Ps. 
 40.6-8; no.3. Je. 30.21. 
 Jn.10.11,18. 
 
 e Ex.4o. 6, 29. ch. 17. 
 4. De.12.5,6, 13,14, 26, 
 27;i4.23,26. Eie.20.40. 
 Jn.14.6; 10. 7,9. He. 9. 
 it; 10. 19, 20,22. Ep.2. 
 i8;3.i2. 
 
 unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering of 
 the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock. 
 
 3 1! If his offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the 
 herd, let him offer a finale without blemish: he 
 shall offer it of his own Voluntary will, e at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation 
 before the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Ver. 2-9. The Jewish oblations, in 
 their matter and ceremonies, were not only typical of 
 Christ, but most of them also emblems of the moral 
 duties of Christians, whether ministers or people. The 
 matter of the offerings pointed at qualities in Christ, or 
 in his people and their service. The male sex figured 
 out the excellency of these; the being without blemish 
 their purity; the voluntariness, the willingness and 
 cheerfulness with which God must be served. The 
 presenting at the door of the tabernacle, in ordinary 
 cases (for in extraordinary ones it might be otherwise, 
 
 I Sa. 7. 9; 11. 15; 2 Sa. 24. 18; 1 Ki. 8. 64; 18. 32; 
 Ju. 6. 26), imported the acceptableness to be through 
 the person and mediation of Christ. The laying on of 
 the offerer’s hand imported the transferring of guilt on 
 the sacrifice and devoting it to God. The sprinkling 
 of the blood round about the altar imported the divinity 
 of Christ’s atonement, and the extensive virtue of it to 
 all the church and ordinances thereof. The washing 
 of the inwards and legs imports the perfect holiness of 
 heart and life in Christ, and which ought to be in his 
 people. The burning of the whole flesh imported that 
 Christ was, and his people ought to be, wholly devoted 
 to God. The holy fire denoted divine justice in 
 
 Christ, and holy love in him and in his people.- 
 
 [Ver. 3. The gospel —and we may rightly so speak— 
 the gospel revealed to Moses begins with an offering, 
 saying, ‘ If any man (even the chief of sinners) offer an 
 offering, rather, bring near an offering, thus announcing 
 
 1 — 12 * 
 
 that no one can come near to God but by sacrifice; and 
 that those who were once afar off ‘ are made nigh by 
 the blood of Christ,’ Ep. 2. 13, ‘who offered up him¬ 
 self,’ He. 7. 27. It must be an offering without 
 blemish, either from malformation, disease, injury, or 
 spot, comp. Mai. 1.14; Nu. 19. 2,9,11, with 28. 3, where¬ 
 in it is a lively image of him who was offered without 
 ‘blemish or spot,’ 1 Pe. 1. 19, while it also demands 
 of the offerer that ‘holiness without which no man shall 
 see the Lord,’ He. 12. 14. It must be a free-will 
 OFFERING; so Christ testifies, ‘ I lay down my life— 
 no man taketh it from me—I lay it down of myself,’ 
 Jn. 10. 17, 18. It must be offered before the Lord, not 
 within, but at the door of the tabernacle; so Christ was 
 offered up not in heaven, but upon earth, in virtue of 
 which offering he summons the ‘ everlasting doors to 
 be lifted up’ for the entrance of ‘the King of glory,’ 
 Ps. 24. 7; 1 Co. 2. 8; into which he entered as our 
 
 forerunner, at once a priest and a sacrifice for ever.- 
 
 Ver. 4. The laying of the hands on the head of the 
 sacrifice, directs also to Christ, for ‘the Lord laid on 
 him the iniquities of us all,’ Is. 53. 6; 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 The sacrifice was accepted for atonement, that is, as the 
 original implies, for covering the sin, agreeably to Ps. 
 32. I; Ro. 4. 6; and so, reconciling God and man by 
 the honouring of the violated law, Ro. 5. 11; Is. 42. 
 
 21.-Ver. 5. The sacrifice must be killed, thus ‘it 
 
 behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead,' Lu. 
 24. 46. Because, ‘ without shedding of blood there is 
 
 363 
 
 no remission of sin,’ He. 9. 22; and the believer re¬ 
 ceives this remission, because, in the sight of God and 
 tlie law, and his own conscience, he is reckoned actu¬ 
 ally as dead in and with Christ, Ro. 6. 2-11; 1 Pe. 2. 
 24, and actually risen with him, and sitting with him 
 in heavenly places, Col. 3. 1; Ep. 1. 19, 20; 2. 1, 5, 6, 
 of all which, the Spirit working the life of faith in him 
 is now the evidence and earnest, 2 Co. 5. 5. The blood 
 is sprinkled, to exemplify its extended applicability. 
 ‘ God so loved the world, that he gave his only begot¬ 
 ten Son, that whosoei’er beliei’etk on him might not 
 perish,’Jn. 3. 16. It is sprinkled round about upon the 
 altar, to exhibit the believer protected, on all sides, 
 against the charge of the broken law; and thus, ‘there 
 is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus,’ 
 
 Ro. 8. 1.-Ver. 6. The flaying of the sacrifice is the 
 
 emblem of the grievous external cruelties inflicted on 
 our Lord and his church, Mi. 3. 3. The cutting in 
 pieces portrays the efforts at total extinction, first 
 directed against our Lord and his apostles, and occa¬ 
 sionally, in some countries and throughout all ages, 
 against his faithful witnesses, Mat. 27. 20; 1 Co. 4. 9; 
 
 Re. 6. 9.-Ver. 7. The fire —diffusing the savour, 
 
 and causing the elementary parts to ascend towards 
 heaven, in new forms, is first the emblem of that bap¬ 
 tism, ‘with the Holy Ghost, and with fire,’ Mat. 3. 11, 
 by which ‘the love of God is shed abroad in the heart,’ 
 Ro. 5 - 5 . the desire to ‘ do good unto all men, and es¬ 
 pecially to them of the household of faith,’ Ca. 6. 10, 
 
LEVITICUS II. 
 
 Directions for the burnt-offerings. 
 
 Directions for the burnt-offerings. 
 
 4 And he shall -'put his hand upon the head 
 of the burnt-offering; and it shall be "accepted 
 for him, to make atonement for him. 
 
 5 And he shall '‘kill the bullock before the 
 Lord: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring 
 the blood, and Sprinkle the blood round about 
 upon the altar that is by the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation. 2 
 
 6 And he shall fc flay the burnt-offering, and 
 cut it into his pieces. 
 
 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall 
 put 1 fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in 
 order upon the fire. 
 
 8 And the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall m lay 
 the parts, the head, and the fat, in order upon 
 the wood that is on the fire which is upon the 
 altar. 
 
 9 But his "inwards and his legs shall he 
 wash in water: and the priest shall "burn all 
 on the altar, to be a burnt-sacrifice, an offer¬ 
 ing made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 10 "IF And if his offering be of the flocks, 
 namely , of the P sheep, or of the ''goats, for a 
 burnt-sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without 
 blemish. 
 
 11 And r he shall kill it on the side of the 
 altar northward before the Lord: and the 
 priests, Aaron’s sons, shall sprinkle his blood 
 round about upon the altar. 
 
 12 And s he shall cut it into his pieces, with 
 
 A.M.2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 /ch.4.4. 15 . 29 . 33 ; 16. 
 
 2153.2, 8, 14. Nu. 8.12. 
 Ex.29.10,15. Is. 53.4-6, 
 11,12.2 Co.5.21.1 Pe.2. 
 
 24- 
 
 £f ch.4.20-3555.6;6.7, 
 &c. Ge. 8. 21. Ep. 5. 2. 
 R0.4.25.2C0.5.19.C0I. 
 1.14,19,20. Da.9.24. 
 
 k ver. 11; ch. 3. 2, 8, 
 1354.4.15.24,29; 16.15. 
 Mat.20.28; xxvi. xxvii. 
 Is.liii.Ps.22.1-21. Zee. 
 13^. Jn.10.11,15,17,18. 
 1 Th.5.10. 
 
 t ver.n; ch.3.2,8,13. 
 Nu.18.17. He. 12. 24. 1 
 Pe.i.2.Is.52.i5. 
 
 2 It is important to 
 note the leading in¬ 
 structions regarding 
 a sin-offering:—1. It 
 must be an animal 
 with life in it. 2. It 
 must be a male with¬ 
 out blemish, to typify 
 Christ. 3. It must be 
 presented voluntarily 
 —with, not against, 
 the will. 4. The per¬ 
 son offering must put 
 his hands on its head, 
 to typify the substitu¬ 
 tion of Christ. 5. It 
 must be killed— 
 ‘ without shedding of 
 blood there is no re¬ 
 mission.’ 6. The blood 
 must be sprinkled on 
 the altar before the 
 mercy-seat.— P. 
 
 k Mat. xxvi. xxvii. 
 Ps.22.1-21569.1-21. Jn. 
 12.275xviii.xix.Is.liii. 
 
 I ch.6.12,13. Zee. 13. 
 7. Is.53.4-6,10. Ep. 5.2. 
 Mat. 26.38.1 Pe.2.24; 3. 
 18. 
 
 m ch.8. 20, 2159.13. 
 Ex. 29. 17, i 3 . 1 Ki. i 3 . 
 23, 33. Ga.4.4. 2 Co. 5. 
 21. Is. 53.10. T it. 2.14. 
 
 n ver.13.1658.21.Ex. 
 29.17. He.7. 26.1 Pe. 2. 
 22.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 o ver.13,15,17; ch.2. 
 2,9■ 3.5.n, 16. He.2.ro; 
 13.11,12. i Pe.4.1. Zee. 
 
 J 3 . 7 . 9 -Ep. 5 . 2 ;i. 6 . 
 
 P See ver.2,3. Is.53. 
 
 6,7.Jn.i.29. 
 
 q Ro.8.3.2 Co.5.21. 
 r See ver.5. 
 s ver. 6-8. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 t See ver.9. 
 
 3 The burnt-offer¬ 
 ing, or whole burnt¬ 
 onering, was the 
 most important, no 
 part but the skin 
 being left uncon¬ 
 sumed, and no part, 
 as in other instances, 
 being reserved for 
 the priests. Great 
 tenderness was exer¬ 
 cised as to the value 
 of the sacrifice, that 
 the poor might not be 
 excluded, and if pre¬ 
 sented in the right 
 spirit, it was ac 
 cepted.— I. 
 
 u f"h.5.7512.8. He. 7. 
 
 26. Mat. 11.29. 
 
 x Or. pinch off the 
 head with the nail , 
 ch.5.8.Is.53.4,5,io. Ps. 
 22.1-21569.1-21. Jn.T2. 
 
 27. Mat.xxvi. xxvii. 
 
 y Or, the filth there¬ 
 of, 1 Pe.1.2-22. Lu. 1. 
 35 - 
 
 z ch. 4.12.2156.11; 16. 
 27.He.13.n-14. 
 
 a Ge.15.10. Mat. 27. 
 50. Jn. 19.30. 
 
 b Ps.16.10. Ro. 4.25. 
 1 Pe.3.i8;i.19-21. 
 
 c See ver.9.Ge.8.21. 
 
 4 This offering- 
 (comp. ver. 14 with 
 ch. 5. 11; 12. 8) is evi¬ 
 dently that of a poor 
 man unable to bring 
 more; yet the same 
 acceptance is af¬ 
 firmed of it as of the 
 former more costly 
 sacrifices, each is of 
 ‘ a sweet savour to 
 the Lord.' — Note , 
 GocI asks but as he 
 gives. But to the 
 poorest he gives 
 enough, an offering 
 —the body for a 
 sacrifice, Ro.12.1; the 
 spirit for renewal, 
 Ro. 12. 2; Christ for 
 redemption and ac¬ 
 ceptance, Ep.1.6,7.— 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 a ch.6.1459.17. Nu. 
 15. 1-21; xxviii. xxix. 
 Jn.6. 33-57. Mai. 1.11. 
 Is.66.20. 
 
 his head and his fat; and the priest shall lay 
 them in order on the wood that is on the fire 
 which is upon the altar. 
 
 13 But' he shall wash the inwards and the 
 legs with water; and the priest shall bring it 
 all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt- 
 sacrifice, an offering made by fire, 3 of a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord. 
 
 14 IF And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offer¬ 
 ing to the Lord be of "fowls, then he shall 
 bring his offering of turtle-doves, or of young 
 pigeons. 
 
 15 And the priest shall bring it unto the 
 altar, and “wring off his head, and burn it on 
 the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung 
 out at the side of the altar. 
 
 16 And he shall pluck away his crop with 
 "liis feathers, and cast it beside the altar on the 
 east part, by the z place of the ashes. 
 
 17 And "lie shall cleave it with the wings 
 thereof, but shall b not divide it asunder: and 
 the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the 
 wood that is upon the fire: it is a burnt-sacrifice, 
 an offering made by fire, c of a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord. 4 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The meat-offering of flour with oil and incense, 4 either baleen in 
 the oven, 5 or on a plate, 7 or in a frying-pan. 12 The oblation of the 
 first-fruits not to be burnt. 13 The salt of the meat-offering. 14 The 
 meat-offering of the first-fruits in the ear. 
 
 AND when any will offer a “meat-offering 
 LX unto the Lord, his offering shall be of 
 
 becomes ‘ an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice accept¬ 
 able, well pleasing to God,’ Phi. 4. 18. Secondly, the 
 fire is the emblem of divine feeling against sin 
 which our Lord endured because he bare our sins, 1 
 Pe. 2. 24; Ps. 22. I; comp. He. 10. 5-7 with Ps. 40. 
 6, then read Ps. 40. 2, 12, 13, as descriptive of the fire 
 of suffering in which our Lord was tried. The wood 
 in order, as necessary to the speedy kindling and main¬ 
 tenance of the fire, sets forth to us the regular observ¬ 
 ance of those various ordinances whose use is to ‘ stir 
 tip the gift that is in us,’ 2 Ti. I. 6, and cause ‘our 
 hearts to burn within us,’ Lu. 24. 32, while Jesus ‘talks 
 with us by the way,’ in the closet, in his word, or at 
 his holy table. The head, the most elevated part of 
 the body, the chief seat of the senses, the natural em¬ 
 blem of dignity and power—the fat of the inwards, the 
 emblem of health, abundance, rest—are first devoted 
 to the sacrifice. Most appropriate pictures of Him who 
 is ‘the head over all things to the church,’ Ep. I. 22, 
 who is the ‘ health of our countenance,’ Ps. 42. II, and 
 who alone to the labouring and heavy laden can secure 
 
 eternal rest. Mat. 11. 28.-Ver. 9. The inwards as 
 
 the receptacle of unseen and natural impurity, the legs 
 as exposed to visible and contracted uncleanness, are, 
 before sacrifice, to he washed in water. The washing 
 of the inwards is thus explained by David, ‘ Thou 
 desirest truth in the inward parts,’ Ps. 51. 6; see Ps. 
 139.23,24. Alas! what an unexpected discovery is 
 made when the inwards of an unrenewed heart are laid 
 bare. ‘ Deceitful above all things, and desperately 
 wicked,' Je. 17. 9, is the fountain, and out of it ‘pro¬ 
 ceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false-witness, blasphemies,’ Mat. 15. 19, ‘the 
 things which defile a man,’ the outward man, and de¬ 
 mand that ‘ clean water’ of the Spirit, which alone can 
 cleanse the heart and the life from all their filthiness, 
 Eze. 36. 25, of all this the spotless Saviour was the 
 reverse, ‘ he knew no sin,' neither—when sought by his 
 bitter enemies—‘neither was guile found in his mouth,’ 
 2 Co. 5. 21; I Pe. 2. 22. To complete the sacrifice, 
 the priest burns all upon the altar. So Christ offered 
 his whole person. Though in co-equal Godhead, he 
 offered himself humbled, Phi. 2. 8; though in sinless 
 
 manhood, he was numbered with the transgressors, his 
 soul was troubled, and his body crucified, Mar. 15. 28; 
 Jn. 12. 27; 1 Co. I. 23. And so likewise the believer 
 who draws ‘nigh by the blood of Christ,’ offers not a 
 divided service, but his ‘whole body, soul, and spirit,’ 
 to Cod. C.] 
 
 Ver. 11. [The former offering of the bullock, ver. 3, 
 was at the door of the tabernacle which looks to the 
 east, and there it appears to have been killed. The 
 offering of the sheep or of the goats is however to be 
 killed on the side of the altar northward. Why north¬ 
 wards ’ Of Zion it is said, ‘ Beautiful for situation, the 
 joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of 
 the north, the city of the great King,’ Ps. 48. 2. Now 
 what excellence of situation is this! Simply, in the 
 northern hemisphere, and beneath a burning sun, the 
 excellence of shade. Now this is one of the Scripture 
 emblems of Christ’s protection. ‘ A man shall be an 
 hiding-place from the wind, a covert from the tempest, 
 the shadorv of a great rock in a weary land.’ ‘The 
 Lord is thy keeper, thy shade upon thy right hand. 
 The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by 
 night,’Ps. 121. 5. Of a shade from the sun thus speaks 
 the prophet, Is. 4. 6; 25. 1, 4, ‘ There shall be a taber¬ 
 nacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat. ’ ‘ O 
 
 Lord, thou hast been a refuge from the storm, a shadow 
 from the heat.' According to these views, the sacrifice 
 northward, being within the shadow of the altar, repre¬ 
 sents the refuge, protection, and cohering, which the 
 sacrifice of Christ affords to the believer, who can well 
 adopt the words of the bride, Ca. 2. 3, ‘I sat under his 
 shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to 
 my taste. ’ C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In the oblation of these valu¬ 
 able, social, patient, pure, and peaceful animals, let 
 me behold my all-excellent, social, patient, peaceful, 
 and holy Redeemer, as presented before God in the 
 counsel of peace, brought into this world, and in due 
 time presented at Jerusalem; as bearing our sins in 
 his own blessed body; and as offered by himself 
 a sweet-smelling sacrifice, without spot unto God, to 
 make possible our salvation through the pardon 
 of our sin! How willingly he presented himself! 
 
 364 
 
 How painful and dolorous were his sufferings, and 
 chiefly those of his soul, while his love to us made him 
 to suffer the most cruel pain bearing our sins. 
 He expired on a cross on the north-west of Jer¬ 
 usalem, and extends the virtue of his death daily to 
 all known parts of the world! For us, poor and 
 destitute criminals, he exerted all his care; suffered his 
 soul and body to be divided asunder; but neither 
 separated from his Godhead! And, after lying in his 
 grave, he put off every mark of mortality and pain, 
 and ascends to his throne on the right hand of God. 
 What precious meat and. drink offerings of blessings 
 and comfort to himself and to my soul do attend this 
 oblation!—Let me, therefore, all inflamed with his 
 dying love, cheerfully render to the Lord the best that 
 I have. Acknowledging myself the servant of death, 
 and rejoicing that Jesus has borne my sins and guilt, 
 let me, though unworthy to enter into God’s house, 
 offer my whole self, and all that I have, to the Lord, 
 as a holy sacrifice, acceptable through Jesus Christ. 
 Washed in every part, may my whole soul be inflamed 
 with the sacred fire; the love of Cod shed abroad in 
 my heart by the Holy Ghost! May a holy and pru¬ 
 dent zeal for the Lord consume and bum up every 
 selfish care and inward corruption; and influence me 
 earnestly to lay out all my gifts and graces in winning 
 poor sinners to a Cod in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER II. [Ver. 1. The original word trans¬ 
 lated ‘ meat-offering,' applies to any solemn gift either 
 to God or man. Of the meat-offerings to God three 
 were congregational. (1) The waved sheaf, Le. 23. 
 10, 11. (2) Waved loaves, Le. 23. 17. (3) Show- 
 
 bread, Le. 24. 5. Eight other meat-offerings were per¬ 
 sonal. (1) The poor man’s, Le. 5. 11. (2) Of jealousy, 
 Nu. 5. 15. (3) Of initiation of the priest, Le. 8. 26. 
 
 (4) Daily offering of the high-priest, Le. 6. 20. (5) Of 
 fine flour. (6) That baked on a plate. (7) That of 
 the frying-pan. (8) That of the oven. The last five 
 are prescribed in this chapter. The offering well re¬ 
 presents him who alone could say, ‘ My meat is to do 
 the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work,’ 
 Jn. 4. 34; ‘I am the living bread which came down 
 
A • w * ^3 
 2 °f rt .3 
 
 ^ ^ -3 - n 
 
 St? • P 5 
 2 c o o to 
 
 a -a 2 •« « 
 
 »hb g^ ~ 
 
 rd ^ -H 
 
 VJp KJ3 «•« 
 a H a** § * 
 
 3 -S-gal 
 
 • h^n." 8 
 E^ ** « 
 
 5 aS* S S 
 
 5 O L. 'd = 
 QoSfi°fl 
 
 ^o 
 
 3 5^3 mS 
 
 3 u o *3 .2 * J 
 
 tj M-: 
 
 a bed o 
 oj O -rt <n 
 n •-■ _ 3 <o 
 Mbd T 3 J 3 -m 
 
 o -m a 
 
 O . •*-< o 
 - XI >- hh a 
 +_» b O b 
 b a be 
 0 2 S «S 
 
 "•2 Sffi-is 
 
 ^ Pr££_, 
 
 r/ a) 
 r , o 
 
 I S y fO 
 3 ^ ^ co 
 
 -'Pm 
 
 -J 3 S- 
 
 i i_i 
 
 <v a 
 
 nga'" 
 
 2 5 4 ) 
 
 ^tS- £ 
 
 *5 °> 
 
 Q «_, 
 cn .2 ^ 
 
 b ^ rt a) 
 
 3 « S ^ 
 
 O <1)0 
 
 ”I; K d 
 
 O 4 > 
 
 3 iib£S 
 
 a j . «h :-< 
 
 K P O 
 
 O o S « » 
 
 W o u sj -a .o 
 
 cn .- H XJ r; 
 
 0.25 
 
 ®1 a » ^ i 
 
 m os O a +j .® 
 
 Jh O O 4J \a rj 
 
 
 oS«j 
 
 ,..2brj a 
 
 S T? 
 
 <!. 
 
 ^ +J n H 
 
 S 3 2°| 
 
 a a 
 
 
 (V ' fi bo Jj 
 
 09 "2 <l) 4 ) t ~,5 
 
 2 0 Oh o 3 
 
 < s oSi » 
 
 O TO TO 
 
 t? .. '■*? sd a <u 
 
 -M 0.2 a r 
 
 U 0 ;H >1 ►* 
 
 Hs« 
 
 a°2^ rC 'c 
 
 feo^SadS 
 
 _ W <U P Jh 0 
 O <U P fl Jh p si 
 >: _ej P r. o ,_ 
 S o ^ !L m 1/5 
 2 u y w « 
 
 Q '-M ^ _, <D >. 
 
 £J O ^ h 3 ^ £ 
 
 5aSg§^g 
 
 no." m2 © 2 
 
 *?-S-p 
 
 g 
 
 o n o 
 
 « o Jh 'M 
 
 « V . M . -d O 
 
 SI aligns 
 
 £ a I 
 
 ^5-3 o M’S a 
 Q E> " is 3 _- v 
 
 2 I s“SS£ 
 373 ^.°^a: 
 
 H' o 'b 2 ^--b 
 
 Q ;»a ^ 
 
 «) Q J- 
 
 d ee 
 P d o-.t; 
 
 S O <D t> 
 
 § Sb ^ 
 
 <L> (U 
 Ph p> 
 
 /i» P *P ’r 
 
 (D _. Jh 
 'X ^ jj o 
 
 0 ) ^ 4 -H C /2 
 
 up 
 
 o-J.a 
 
 'P rO 
 
 oo 
 
 P.& s 
 
LEVITICUS III. 
 
 Of meat-offerings. 
 
 Oblation of the first-fruits. 
 
 fine* flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and 
 put frankincense thereon. 1 
 
 2 And he shall bring it to Aaron’s sons the 
 priests: and he shall take thereout his handful 
 of the flour thereof, and of the oil thereof, with 
 all the frankincense thereof; and the priest 
 shall burn the 'memorial 2 of it upon the altar, 
 to be an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 3 And d the remnant of the meat-offering shall 
 be Aaron’s and his sons’: it is a thing 'most holy 
 of the offerings of the Lord made by fire. 
 
 4 11 And if thou bring an oblation of f a 
 meat-offering baken in the oven, it shall be 
 unleavened 3 cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, 
 or unleavened wafers '‘anointed with oil. 
 
 5 1i And if thy oblation be a meat-offering 
 baken in a pan, 3 it shall be of fine flour un¬ 
 leavened, mingled with oil. 
 
 6 Thou slrnlt "part it in pieces, and pour oil 
 thereon: it is a meat-offering. 
 
 7 IF And if thy oblation be a meat-offering 
 baken in the frying-pan, it shall be made of 
 fine flour with oil. 
 
 8 And thou shalt bring the meat-offering 
 that is made of these things unto the Lord: 
 and when it is presented unto the priest, he 
 shall bring it unto the altar. 
 
 9 And the priest shall take from the meat¬ 
 offering a memorial thereof, and shall burn it 
 upon the altar: it is an ^offering made by fire, 
 of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 10 And that which is left of the meat-offer¬ 
 ing shall be Aaron’s and his sons’: l it is a thing 
 most holy of the offerings of the Lord made 
 by fire. 
 
 11 No meat-offering, which ye shall bring 
 unto the Lord, shall be made with leaven: for 
 ve shall burn no m leaven, nor any honey, 4 in any 
 offering of the Lord made by fire. 
 
 A.M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 b Ex.29.2. Nu. 7.13, 
 &c. Jn.12.24j6.35:3.34. 
 i Jn.2.i.Re.8-3. 
 
 1 The meat-offering 
 had a symbolical sig¬ 
 nification altogether 
 different from the 
 sacrifice. The latter 
 embodied the idea of 
 sin, and typified a 
 Saviour. The meat¬ 
 offering on the other 
 hand was a grate¬ 
 ful acknowledgment 
 that the offerer owed 
 everything to God, 
 dedicated to him all 
 his goods, and there¬ 
 by sought to secure 
 his favour and bless- 
 ing.— P. 
 
 e ver. 16; ch.5. 12; 6. 
 15524.7523.24. Ex.30.16; 
 28.12, 29. Nu. 5.18. Ps. 
 84.9520. 3. Ep.5.2. Ac. 
 10.4-Ne.13.14,22. 
 
 2 That is, ‘the 
 handful,’ which he 
 had taken up, and 
 which was dedicated 
 to the Lord, and 
 burned with the oil 
 and frankincense. 
 The rest of the meat¬ 
 offering was the per¬ 
 quisite of the priests. 
 —P. 
 
 d Nu.18.9,10. ch. 6. 
 i6,r7,26; 10.22; 7.6; 21. 
 22. Is.49.5,6. De.32.9. 
 
 e Ex.29.27,37. ch. 6. 
 17,29:7.6521.22; ver.io. 
 Nu.13.9. 
 
 f 1 Ch.23.28.29.Eze. 
 36. 20. Ps. 22.14. Mat. 
 26.38. Jn. 12.27. 
 
 g Ex. 12.8. ver. 1,11; 
 ch.6.r;;io.i2. He.7.26. 
 1 Co.5.7,8.1 Pe.2.1,22. 
 
 h Ex.29. s. Jn. 3. 34. 
 Is.42.i;5i. 1:44.3-5. 
 
 3 Or. on a flat 
 plate or slice. 
 
 r'ch.i.6. Ps. 22.1-21. 
 Mar. xiv. xv. Jn. xviii. 
 xix. 
 
 k Ex. 29. 18. ver. 2. 
 Is.53.10. Ps. 22.13,14. 
 Ep.5.2. Zec.13.7,9.R0. 
 15.16. 
 
 I Ex.29.18,37. See 
 ver. 3. 
 
 rn See ver.4.Ex.34. 
 25. Ile.7.26. Is. 53.3. 1 
 Pe.2.1.1 Co.5.7,8. (ia. 
 5.9. Lu. 21.34, with Pr. 
 25.16. 
 
 4 The general com¬ 
 mand in the first 
 clause of the verse, 
 that no bloodless 
 offering should be 
 made fermented, af¬ 
 fords a sufficient ex¬ 
 planation of the pro¬ 
 hibition of leaven and 
 honey. Fermentation 
 is the first stage of 
 corruption; it was 
 consequently a sym¬ 
 
 bol of sin, 1 Co. 5. 8. 
 Both leaven and 
 honey create fermen¬ 
 tation, and hence 
 they were forbiduen. 
 —P. 
 
 n Ex. 22. 29; 23. 19. 
 De.26.9,10. Le. 23.17. 
 2CI1.31.5. 1 Co. 15. 20 
 Re. 14.4. 
 
 5 It was not to be 
 burnt on the altar, 
 as there might be 
 honey and leaven in 
 it. 
 
 o Nu.18.19. 2 CI1.13. 
 5. Ezr.7.22. Mar.9.49. 
 Eze.43.24. Jn. 1.14,16. 
 Col.4.6. 
 
 6 Salt was the very 
 opposite of leaven. 
 The latter was the 
 emblem of corrup¬ 
 tion, and therefore of 
 sin; whereas sa.t was 
 the emblem of purity, 
 permanence, and 
 preservation of life. 
 Salt was also em¬ 
 ployed in sealing 
 those covenant rela¬ 
 tions which were in¬ 
 tended to be binding 
 and permanent. 
 Hence it is called 
 ‘the salt of the cove¬ 
 nant ;’ and any cove¬ 
 nant intended to be 
 emphatically endur¬ 
 ing is called *a cove¬ 
 nant of salt ’ Nu. 18. 
 19; 2 Ch. 13. 5. The 
 custom still remains 
 in force among the 
 Arab tribes. In so¬ 
 lemn contracts a 
 piece of bread is 
 sprinkled with salt, 
 and each party says, 
 
 ‘ There is peace be 
 tween us.’— P. 
 
 p ch.22.29. Is. 53.2- 
 10. x Co. 15. 20. Mal.i. 
 n.Re.14.4. 
 
 q ver.i,4-7,i2.Is.6i. 
 1:11.2-4. He.5.7. R0.8. 
 
 26 , 27 .Ps.I 4 I. 2 . 
 
 7 That is, the hand¬ 
 ful or portion taken 
 up by the priest, and 
 dedicated to the 
 Lord.— P. 
 
 r ver.2,9.He.9.1455. 
 7.8. Ps.2-2.14. Jn. 12.27. 
 Mat.26.38. Lu.22.44. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 a ch.7. 11-29522. 18, 
 21; 19.5. Ju.20.26; 21.4. 
 1 Ki.8. 63.1 Ch. 2i. 26. 
 Mi. 5. 5. Ep. 2. 13, 14. 
 Col. 1.20.2 Co. 5.19,20. 
 Jn. 14.27. 
 
 b Zee.13.7. Is.9.6, 7. 
 Ps.8o.i7.Ga.3 28. 
 
 c Ge 3.15. Is. 7. 14. 
 Je.3i.22.Ga.4.4. C0I.3. 
 11. 
 
 d ch. 1. 3; 22. 18-25. 
 Ex. 12. 5. 2 Co. 5. 21.1 
 Pe.2.22.He.7.26. 
 
 e ch. 1. 4. Ex. 29. 10. 
 Is.53.6.2 Co.5.21.1 Pe. 
 2.24. 
 
 ych.1.5. Ac.4.26-28. 
 Phi. 2.7,8. 
 
 g See ch.1.5. Is. 42. 
 21,52.14,15553.11. 
 
 h Ex.29.13,22. ver. 
 9,10,14,15: ch. 4. 8-10, 
 19.26,31,3558.25-27. Is. 
 53.10. Jn.12.27. Ur. 23. 
 26. 
 
 12 IF As for the "oblation of the first-fruits, ye 
 shall offer them unto the Lord; but they shall 
 not be burnt on the altar 5 for a sweet savour. 
 
 13 IF And every oblation of thy meat-offer¬ 
 ing shalt thou season with "salt; neither shall 
 thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God 
 to be lacking from thy meat-offering: with all 
 thine offerings thou shalt offer salt. 6 
 
 14 IF And if thou offer a p meat-offering of 
 thy first-fruits unto the Lord, thou shalt offer, 
 for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits, green 
 ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten 
 out of full ears. 
 
 15 And thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay 
 frankincense thereon: it is a meat-offering. 
 
 16 And the priest shall ffmrn the memorial 
 of it, 7 part of the beaten corn thereof, and part 
 of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense 
 thereof: it is an "offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The peace-offering of the herd, 6 of the Jlock; 7 either a lamb, 
 12 or a goat. 
 
 A ND if his oblation be a sacrifice of “peace- 
 . offering, if he offer it of the herd, whether 
 it be a '’male or 'female, he shall offer it With¬ 
 out blemish before the Lord. 
 
 2 And he shall flay his hand upon the head 
 of his offering, and Hall it at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s 
 sons the priests shall ‘'sprinkle the blood upon 
 the altar round about. 
 
 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the 
 peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord, '‘the fat that covereth the inwards, and 
 all the fat that is upon the inwards, 
 
 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 of them, which is by the flanks, and the caul 
 above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he 
 take away. 
 
 from heaven: the bread that I will give is my flesh, 
 which I will give for the life of the world,’ Jn. 6. 51. 
 Now, the burnt-offering was an acknowledgment of 
 death deserved , the meat-offering an acknowledgment of 
 life received, a visible enunciation of the prayer, ‘ Give 
 us this day our daily bread.’ This meat-offering must 
 be fine flour, for the same reason that the burnt-sacri¬ 
 fice was without blemish. The oil commingled in the 
 offering, or merely anointing it, represented both the 
 external and internal work of the Spirit; and the odor¬ 
 iferous frankincense, the complete acceptableness of the 
 sacrifice of Christ. Of this offering a memorial hand¬ 
 ful is burned on the altar, in witness of God’s remem¬ 
 brance of the offerer, Ps. 20. 4, and his remembrance 
 of God, Ps. 106. 4, 5; 20. 7. C.] 
 
 Ver. 2. This memorial put God, as it were, in mind 
 of his covenant, to accept Christ, and his people’s ser¬ 
 vices through him. And it put them in mind that all 
 their store came from God, and ought to be dedicated 
 to his service. 
 
 Ver. 3. The most holy provision allotted for the 
 priests was to be eaten by themselves in the sacred 
 courts; but the less holy things, as tithes, first-fruits, 
 &c., might be eaten by them and their families else¬ 
 where in Canaan, Nu. 18. 9, 10; De. 12. 5-7, &c. 
 
 Ver. 11. Leaven was forbidden in voluntary meat- 
 offerings: (1) To put them in remembrance of their 
 hasty redemption from Egypt; (2) To teach them to 
 avoid human, inventions in the worship of God; (3) To 
 
 mark the perfect purity of Christ, and the sincerity of 
 his people’s services. Honey was prohibited for much 
 the same reason; for it hath a leavening virtue, and 
 may signify carnal pleasures. 
 
 Ver. 13. Salt was an emblem of sincerity and sound¬ 
 ness in grace; purity, perseverance, and friendship; 
 and of the perpetuity of God’s covenant.—[Salt was 
 an essential addition to every offering. Salt, either 
 natural or artificial, may be described as the enemy of 
 corruption in flesh, hence it becomes an expressive 
 emblem of incorruption, not by inherent quality, but 
 by addition of a preserving ingredient. The apostles 
 were, and believers still are, ‘the salt of the earth,’ 
 Mat. 5. 13. Let them then beware lest they lose 
 their savour, the savour of truth, sincerity, godliness, 
 brotherly-kindness, and charity. Let these commingle 
 with all their offerings as things ‘ most holy of the 
 offerings of the Lord.’ C .] 
 
 Ver. 14. [The offering of green ears of com—is not 
 this for you, ‘ both young men, and maidens, and chil¬ 
 dren,’ Ps. 148. 12, saying, green and flourishing though 
 ye be, as these shall ye be soon cut down, therefore 
 ‘ remember now your Creator in the days of your 
 youth,’ Ec. 12. 1. But these green ears are dried in the 
 fire, by this process they have lost weight but not sub¬ 
 stance; they possess an artificial and premature ripe¬ 
 ness, and are thus prepared to be converted into fine 
 flour. Even so must ‘ the love of the world ’ be separ¬ 
 ated from the youthful heart. 1 Jn. 2. 15; 2 Ti. 2. 22, 
 
 366 
 
 it may be by ostensible bereavements, by disappoint¬ 
 ment, or loss, or wasting disease, or pain, or sorrow, 
 still, if the Spirit of God wake by these, they are 
 separating a heart from the world, ripening its fruit for 
 an earlier glory, and presenting its memorial before the 
 Lord, a spiritual offering as made by fire. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—While in these meat-offerings 
 I contemplate Jesus Christ as the fruit of the earth, 
 prepared by the anointing influence of the Holy Ghost, 
 and by dolorous sufferings to be, as Mediator, the 
 eternal delight of J ehovah, and the delicate provisio* 
 of his ransomed people, in a state of sacerdotal and 
 holy fellowship with him, and the everlasting remem¬ 
 brancer of both, let me, receiving of the Spirit of 
 Christ, with solemn prayer and heart-burning affection, 
 surrender myself to God through him, as a memorial 
 Christ, and their faith.—[The law against eat- 
 nity enjoy God as my ALL and IN ALL ! Let me avoid 
 infectious corruptions, carnal pleasures, and human in¬ 
 ventions, in the worship of God; and have always my 
 thoughts, my speech, and my practice seasoned with 
 the purifying salt of spiritual grace! And, while I 
 take care to allow the ministers of the Lord their due, 
 let me in an especial manner consecrate the days of my 
 youth, and the first-fruits of all my increase, unto Jesus 
 Christ their Master! 
 
 CHAPTER III. Ver. 1. Peace-offerings were offered 
 (1) To obtain some blessing desired, or (2) To thank 
 
Of peace-offerings. 
 
 LEVITICUS IV. 
 
 The sin offerings for ignorance. 
 
 5 And Aaron’s sons shall ‘burn it on the 
 altaff upon the burnt-sacrifice, which is upon 
 the wood that is on the fire: it is an offering 
 made by fire, l of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 6 If And if his offering, for a sacrifice of 
 peace-offering’' 1 unto the Lord, be of the flock, 
 male or female, he shall offer it "without blemish. 
 
 7 If he offer a lamb for his offering, then 
 shall he °offer it before the Lord. 
 
 8 And he shall p lav his hand upon the head 
 of his offering, and ffdll it before the tabernacle 
 of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall 
 sprinkle 1, the blood thereof round about upon 
 the altar. 
 
 9 And he shall offer, of the sacrifice of the 
 peace-offering, an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord, the s fat thereof, and the whole rump, 1 
 (it shall he take off hard by the back-bone,) and 
 the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the 
 fat that is upon the inwards, 
 
 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul 
 above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he 
 take away. 
 
 11 And the priest shall ‘burn it upon the 
 altar: it is the food “of the offering made by 
 fire unto the Lord. 
 
 12 If And if his offering be a *goat, then he 
 shall offer it before the Lord. 
 
 13 And he shall Uay his hand upon the 
 head of it, and kill it before the tabernacle of 
 the congregation: and the sons of Aaron shall 
 sprinkle 1 the blood thereof upon the altar round 
 about. 
 
 14 And he shall offer thereof his offering, 
 
 A.M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 * ch.I.9,13; ver.3,11, 
 
 x6.Is.53.4,5»*o. 
 
 k ch.4.35; 5.12; 6.12. 
 Is. 42. 2i, with u C0.5. 
 
 19.21. 
 
 / See ch.x.9,13. Ge. 
 
 8.21. Ep. 5.2. Ro.12.1. 
 1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 m ver.x. Ep.x.xo; 2. 
 13-22.Ga.4-4. 
 
 n Ac.4.27. Ro. 12.1, 
 2. Tit.2.11,12. 
 
 o ver.x, 12. He. 9.14. 
 Ep.5.2. 
 
 p ver. 2,13. Is. 53.6, 
 11,12.2 Co.5.21.1 Pe.2. 
 24. 
 
 q ver. 2. He. 10.19- 
 22.Ep.2.i8;3.i2. 
 
 r ch.x.5,ii;ver.2,i3. 
 Mat.3.17.2 Co. 5.19. 
 
 s ver. 3, 4. Is. 53.10. 
 Pr.23.26. 
 
 1 Heb. the “whole 
 tail. The sheep most 
 common in the East 
 have an extremely 
 broad flat tail. It 
 consists of a mass of 
 rich and delicately 
 flavoured fat, and is 
 highly esteemed as 
 an article of food for 
 mixing with the 
 leaner parts, and as 
 a substitute for but¬ 
 ter in cooking. The 
 tail of an ordinary 
 sheep weighs from 
 ten to fifteen pounds. 
 This explains why 
 the tail (unfortunate¬ 
 ly translated ‘ rump' 
 in our version) is 
 classed with the fat. 
 —P. 
 
 t See ver. 5,16. Ro. 
 8.32. Is.53.4-10. Ps.22. 
 
 14. 
 
 u N 11.28. 2. Eze. 44. 
 7. Le.21.6,8,17,21,22; 
 22.25. Mai. x. 7,12. 
 
 x ch. x. 2: 22. 19-27. 
 ver. 1,6. Ro.8.3.2 Co. 5. 
 21.Is. 53.2,6. 
 
 y ch.r. 4; ver. 2, 8. 1 
 Pe.2.24; 3.18. Is. 53.6, 
 ix,i2.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 z See ver. 2,8. x Pe. 
 1.2. Ro. 5.6-11,15-21. 
 He.12.24. Is. 52.15. 
 
 A M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 a ver. 3-5,9-11. Je. 
 30.21. Mat.22.37;26.38. 
 Ps.22.14, 15. Pr. 23.26. 
 Ro.12.1,2. 
 
 b ver. 3-5, 9-xi, 14, 
 
 15. Ex. 29.13,22. ch.7. 
 23, 25; 4. 8-19, 26,31; 8. 
 25J9.24;i7.6. i Sa. 2.15, 
 
 16. Is. 53.10. Mat. 22.37. 
 
 e See ver.i6.Ge.9.4. 
 1 Sa. 14-32-34. ch. 7.23, 
 25-27; 17.10,12,14. De. 
 i2.io,23;i5.23. Ep.1.7; 
 5.26. H e. 10.10. Mat. 16. 
 24. 
 
 2 The reason why 
 the use of blood was 
 prohibited as food is 
 stated, Ge. 9. 4. It 
 was ‘the life’of the 
 animal. No reason is 
 assigned for prohibit¬ 
 ing the eating of fat. 
 Indeed all fat is not 
 prohibited; but only 
 those portions where 
 it is accumulated in 
 masses, and which 
 are specified. The 
 reason of the prohi¬ 
 bition seems to be 
 this:—The fat of an 
 animal was the sign 
 of its health, vigour, 
 and vitality. As such 
 it was dedicated to 
 the Lord, as an 
 acknowledgment of 
 his being the sus- 
 tainer of life and 
 health. Fat became 
 in time the symbol of 
 wealth, joy, richness, 
 and power.— P. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 a ver. 13,22,27; ch.5. 
 15.17.Nu.15.24. De.19. 
 4.He.9.7J5.2.i Ti.1.13. 
 
 b ch.21.10; 8.12. Ex. 
 29.21. He.5.3; 9.7.1 Jn. 
 2.1,2. 
 
 ever. 14; cUi.3;3.1; 
 9.2; 16.6,11 .1 it.2.14. 2 
 Co.5.21. 
 
 d ch.i. 3-5. Is. 53.2- 
 12.Re.5-9.1 Pe.1.18,19; 
 2.24; 3.13. xjn.x.7;2.2; 
 4.9,10. Mat.20.28; 26. 
 28. 
 
 e ver.16,17; 16.14,19. 
 Nu.19.4. Ro.5.10,11,15 
 -2i. 1 Jn. 1.7. PIe.9.14; 
 10.14,19,20.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 even an offering made by fire unto the Lord; 
 the a fat that covereth the inwards, and all the 
 fat that is upon the inwards, 
 
 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul 
 above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he 
 take away. 
 
 16 And the priest shall burn them upon the 
 altar: it is the food of the offering made by fire, 
 for a sweet savour. ‘All the fat is the Lord’s. 
 
 17 It shall be a perpetual statute for your 
 generations, throughout all your dwellings, that 
 ye “eat neither fat nor blood. 2 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The sin-offering of ignorance for the priest, 13 for the congrega¬ 
 tion, 22 for a ruler, 27 for any of the people. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 A 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, say¬ 
 ing, If a soul shall sin “through ignorance 
 against any of the commandments of the Lord, 
 concerning things which ought not to be done, 
 and shall do against any of them: 
 
 3 If the ‘priest that is anointed do sin accord¬ 
 ing to the sin of the people; then let him bring, 
 for his sin which he hath sinned, a “young 
 bullock without blemish unto the Lord for a 
 sin-offering. 
 
 4 And he shall d bring the bullock unto the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation be¬ 
 fore the Lord; and shall lay his hand upon 
 the bullock’s head, and kill the bullock before 
 the Lord. 
 
 5 And the priest that is anointed shall ‘take 
 of the bullock’s blood, and bring it to the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 God for some mercy received. And as they respected 
 the offerer’s own advantage, he was allowed to otter 
 either male or female.—[. Peace-offering —an offering in 
 payment of vows, and thankful acknowledgment of mer¬ 
 cies, Ps. 116. 17, 18, or of prayers for deliverance and 
 peace, Ju. 20. 26; 21. 4; I Ch. 21. 26. These offerings 
 were lively emblems of ‘ the Prince of Peace,’ Is. 9. 6, 
 of him ‘who is our peace,’ Ep. 2. 14. The chief pecu¬ 
 liarities in this offering are, (1) That it may be either 
 ‘a male or female,’ most probably shadowing out the 
 doctrine of that complete spiritual equality of nation, 
 rank, or sex. Paul declares, ‘There is neither Greek 
 nor Jew, bond nor free, male nor female, but all one in 
 Christ Jesus,’ Ga. 3. 28. (2) That it is divided to 
 God, the priest, and the offerer, Le. 7. II, an emblem 
 of that blessed ‘fellowship of his Son,’ 1 Co. I. 9, into 
 which God has called believers, in which he ‘ comes 
 into them and sups with them, and they with him,’ 
 Re. 3. 26. C.] 
 
 Ver. 3. Here only the fat or tallow was the Lord’s 
 portion; the officiating priest had the breast, the light 
 shoulder, the cheeks, and the maw, ch. 7. 30-32; De. 
 i 3 . 3; and the offerer had the rest to feast upon with 
 his friends, ch. 7. 15, 16. 
 
 Ver. 4. [Some suppose the ‘caulabove the liver,' to 
 mean the great lobe of the liver itself; others, a part of 
 the omentum, a kind of fatly apron that covers the 
 bowels in front; but there is no part of the animal to 
 which the description can correctly apply, except the 
 diaphragm, an internal compound muscle which divides 
 the contents of the breast from the lower bowels, and 
 which is one of the principal agents in the act of 
 breathing. C.] 
 
 Ver. 5. It was to be burned upon the burnt-sacrifice, 
 to mark that we are first to be reconciled to God by 
 the death of Christ before any of our services can be 
 
 accepted. 
 
 Ver. 17. They were prohibited to eat fat or blood, 
 
 (1) To teach them to beware of inhuman cruelties; 
 
 (2) To exercise them in obedience, self-denial, and 
 
 mortification of their appetites, (3) To direct them to 
 consider their redemption as obtained only by the 
 blood, and their sanctification effected by the Spirit of 
 that I have accepted Jesus Christ, and shall to eter- 
 ing blood had three ends in view, (1) To preserve a 
 faithful and reverent regard to the ‘ blood that maketh 
 atonement,’ Le. 17. 11. (2) To preserve from the 
 
 abominable idolatries of the heathen, of which David 
 speaks, ‘ Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten 
 after another god, their drink-offerings of blood will I 
 not offer.’ (3) As a religious check upon cruelty to 
 the lower animals. The law against fat cannot be ex¬ 
 plained upon any dietetic principle peculiar to eastern 
 countries; moderately used, it is not unwholesome 
 either in warm or cold climates. But it can justly be 
 accounted for on the principle of the idolatry of the ap¬ 
 petite, which made Paul weep when he contemplated 
 its extent and ravages, Phi. 3. 19, and as a principal 
 minister to luxury, the use of the fat of the sacrificial 
 parts is perpetually prohibited to the Israelites ‘in all 
 their dwellings. ’ C.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Still in these peace-offerings I 
 behold Jesus, the Son of God and seed of the woman, 
 making peace for men with God, by the blood of his 
 cross, the travail of his soul, and obtaining eternal 
 redemption for us. Let me learn then to thank God 
 for every mercy received, and seek every blessing 
 which I need, through Jesus’ atonement, surrendering 
 my soul wholly to his service and honour, so shall I at 
 once be a sweet savour to my God, the rejoicing of 
 ministers, and a comfort to myself and my friends. 
 But never let me dare to make use of anything relating 
 to the Lord, and exhibiting his Christ as if it were a 
 common thing, or forget the smallest of his injunctions, 
 
 367 
 
 but receive his truth in love, and diligently observe his. 
 precepts. _ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Ver. I. To mark the sins of priests 
 and of congregations as greater than those of rulers or 
 of private persons, (1) The offering must be more valu¬ 
 able, a bidlock; (2) The blood must be sprinkled on the 
 altar of incense; (3) The whole flesh of the bullock 
 must be burned; whereas a lamb or kid is only required 
 from rulers or private persons; the blood is but 
 sprinkled on the altar of the burnt-offering, and the fat 
 only is burned, and the flesh reserved for the officiating 
 priests. 
 
 Ver. 3. [Flattery is an object of God’s deepest ab¬ 
 horrence. The Lord ‘shall cut off all flattering lips,' 
 Ps. 12. 3. But flattery, whether of self or others, is 
 yet one of the most extensive and destructive diseases 
 in society, Ps. 26. 2; Pr. 26. 28, claimed as a right in¬ 
 herent in certain ranks and offices. Accordingly, all 
 false religions and wicked tyrannies are founded upon 
 it. Priesthoods have been flattered as incapable of 
 error, and kings have been flattered as descendants, 
 not of men, but of gods. This chapter furnishes a 
 wonderful contrast to these blasphemous sacrifices of 
 flattery, and thereby affords us another of these inci¬ 
 dental evidences of divine origin with which the Mosaic 
 law abounds. In this law it is taken for granted that 
 the anointed priest may be ignorant, and sin as the 
 people, or rather cause the people to sin by his error 
 or example, and his sacrifice is the most public and ex¬ 
 emplary acknowledgment. At the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle he offers. He sprinkles the blood seven times — 
 the emblem of a perfect expiation; and the whole sac¬ 
 rifice —the acknowledgment and evidence of his ignor¬ 
 ance and sin—he carries forth without the camp, and 
 publicly bums it with fire. No false religion could 
 ever be founded on such admission of possible imper- 
 
The sin-offerings for ignorance. 
 
 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the 
 blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times 
 before 7 the Lord, before the vail of the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 7 And the priest shall put some of the blood 
 upon 9 the horns of the altar of sweet incense 
 before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation; and shall '‘pour all the blood 
 of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the 
 burnt-offering which is at the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 8 And he shall take off from it all the ‘fat 
 of the bullock for the sin-offering; the fat that 
 covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is 
 upon the inwards, 
 
 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul 
 above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he 
 take away, 
 
 10 As it was taken off from the bullock of 
 the sacrifice of peace-offerings: and the priest 
 shall burn them upon the altar of the burnt- 
 offering. 
 
 O 
 
 11 And fc the skin of the bullock, and all his 
 flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his 
 inwards, and his dung, 
 
 12 Even the whole bullock shall he 1 carry 
 forth 'without the camp unto a clean place, 
 where the ashes are poured out, and burn him 
 on the wood with fire: where the ashes are 
 poured out 2 shall he be burnt. 
 
 13 IF And if the whole congregation of Israel 
 sin ’"through ignorance, and the thing be hid 
 from the eyes of the assembly, and they have 
 done somewhat against any of the command¬ 
 ments of the Lord, concerning things which 
 should not be done, and are guilty; 3 
 
 14 When the sin which they have sinned 
 against it is known, then the congregation 
 shall offer a "young bullock for the sin, and 
 bring 0 him before the tabernacle of the con¬ 
 gregation. 
 
 15 And p the elders of the congregation shall 
 lay their hands upon the head of the bullock 
 before the Lord; and the bullock shall be 
 killed before the Lord. 
 
 16 And the priest that is anointed shall bring 
 of the bullock’s blood to the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 17 And 9 the priest shall dip his finger in 
 
 The sin-offerings for ignorance. 
 
 some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven 4 times 
 before the Lord, even before the vail. 
 
 18 And he shall put some of the blood upon 
 the horns of the altar r which is before the 
 Lord, that is in the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion, and shall pour out all the blood at the 
 bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which 
 is at the door of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation. 
 
 19 And he shall take all his flat from him, 
 and burn it upon the altar. 
 
 20 And he shall do with the bullock as he 
 did with the bullock for a sin-offering, so shall 
 he do with this: and 'the priest shall make an 
 atonement for them, and "it shall be forgiven 
 them. 5 
 
 21 And he shall carry forth the bullock 
 without the camp, and burn him as he burned 
 the first bullock: it is a "sin-offering for the 
 congregation. 
 
 22 IF When a v ruler hath sinned, and done 
 somewhat through ignorance against any of 
 the commandments of the Lord his God, con¬ 
 cerning things which should not be done, and 
 is guilty ; 6 
 
 23 Or if his sin wherein he hath sinned 
 come to his knowledge; he shall bring his 
 offering, a 'kid of the goats, a male without 
 blemish: 
 
 24 And “he shall lay his hand upon the head 
 of the goat, and kill it in b the place where they 
 kill the burnt-offering before the Lord: ‘it is a 
 sin-offering. 
 
 25 And the priest shall take of the blood of 
 the sin-offering with his finger, and put it d upon 
 the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and 
 shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the 
 altar of burnt-offering. 
 
 26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the 
 altar, as the ‘fat of the sacrifice of peace-offer¬ 
 ings: and the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be 
 forgiven him. 
 
 27 IF And if 7 any one of the common 7 people 
 sin through ignorance, while he doeth some¬ 
 what against any of the commandments of the 
 Lord, concerning things which ought not to be 
 done, and be guilty; 
 
 28 Or if his sin which he hath sinned come 
 to his knowledge; then he shall bring his 
 
 fection in its priesthood, nor subsist when it was dis¬ 
 covered or acknowledged. C.] 
 
 Ver. 27. [The sin-offering for the priest or for the 
 whole congregation must be a young bullock, without 
 blemish; for a ruler, a kid, a male without blemish; that 
 for one of the common people, a female , whether a 
 lamb or a kid. Why this distinction? The priest was 
 the ruler in matters ecclesiastical; the congregation, 
 in their corporate capacity, were the rulers by virtue 
 of the election they had made, De. 1. 9-15, and the 
 persons so elected were political rulers in virtue of the 
 office they had accepted. Each is therefore required 
 to sacrifice a male, as the leader and ruler of his flock. 
 By this he is reminded of the dignity and duty of the 
 
 ruler, and of the aggravated guilt he incurs by sin, 
 whilst he is led to remember ‘he has a master in 
 heaven,’ and to look to the sacrifice of the great luler, 
 who ‘laid down his life for the sheep,’ Jn. 10. 15. 
 When one of the common people offers a female, he 
 offers a creature not inferior to the male in nature, but 
 subordinate in office. This distinction holds good 
 amongst Christians, ‘the husband is head over the 
 wife, even as Christ is head of the church,’ Ep. 5. 23; 
 and on this holy subordination of office, without any 
 unholy assumption of superiority of nature, much of 
 domestic happiness depends. Equally necessary to 
 national happiness is a well-ordered arrangement of 
 privileges, and subordination to authority; and of this 
 
 368 
 
 the sacrifices of the common people significantly re¬ 
 minded them; while they led their faith to him who 
 was to come, not as a ruler, but as ‘made under the 
 law to redeem them that were under the law, that they 
 might receive the adoption of sons,’ Ga. 4. 4. Now, 
 as power sometimes sets itself above law, so humble 
 rank sometimes attempts to get below it. The same 
 rule therefore applies to both, and the poor is not 
 tolerated in disobeying any law of his God; while he 
 is permitted to choose his sacrifice, either from the 
 sheep or the goats, according to the nature of his own 
 flock, or his means of purchase. Note, The Saviour 
 who records the widmv's mile requires for his service 
 but such things as Providence and grace provide. C.] 
 
 LEVITICUS IV. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 yver.i7;ch.i6.i4,i5. 
 
 Is.42.21; 53.10. Zec.13. 
 i.Jn.8.29. Ep.5.2. Ro. 
 3.24-26.2 Co.5.19-21. 
 
 g ch. 16.18. Ex. 30.10. 
 He. 2 .io; 7 . 25 . 
 
 h ver.18,30,34; ch.5. 
 9. Is.42.21. 2 Co. 5.19. 
 Ep. 2.13-18. Re. 5. 9. 
 Col.1.14. 
 
 * ch.3.3-5, 9-X1,14- 
 16; 16.25; 7-3—5; ver.io, 
 26 . 3 i. 35 - Is. 53.10. Jn. 
 
 12.27. 
 
 k Ex. 29.14. ch.6.30; 
 
 16.27. Nu.19.5. He. 13. 
 n-13.Ps.103.12. 
 
 1 Thus the guilt 
 was typically con¬ 
 veyed away from the 
 whole congregation, 
 who were otherwise 
 liable to suffer for it. 
 Christ, who was 
 made sin, or a sin- 
 offering, for us, suf¬ 
 fered without the 
 gate of Jerusalem, as 
 bearing away the sin 
 of his people; that 
 when it is sought for, 
 it may nowhere be 
 found, He. 13. 9-14. 
 This was also ex¬ 
 pressive of the na¬ 
 ture of true repent¬ 
 ance, which expels 
 sin with abhorrence, 
 drives it to a dis¬ 
 tance out of the 
 camp, and refuses 
 to have anything 
 more to do with it.— 
 Scott. 
 
 /Heb. to without 
 the camp , ver. 21; ch. 
 6.ii;i6.27. 
 
 2 Heb. at the pour¬ 
 ing out 0/the ashes. 
 
 m See ver.2;ch.5.2, 
 
 3.Nu.i5.24.He.5.2;9.7. 
 iTi.1.13, with He.10. 
 26-29. As the whole 
 congregation offered 
 the same offering as 
 one priest, so tneir 
 offering was present¬ 
 ed in the same man¬ 
 ner. 
 
 3 Were it not a 
 well-known form of 
 human error, it 
 would scarcely be 
 believed that there is 
 what may be called 
 a private and public 
 conscience, distinct 
 from each other. 
 This arises partly 
 from that sympa¬ 
 thetic influence that 
 leads men to sur¬ 
 render their own 
 better judgment, and 
 ‘follow a multitude to 
 do evil;’ and partly 
 from the facility with 
 which an individual 
 may remove the ac¬ 
 cusation of guilt from 
 himself, ana lay it to 
 the charge of others 
 whom he could not 
 control. The law 
 of Moses provides 
 against this prolific 
 source of public evil, 
 by indicting, as it 
 were, the whole na¬ 
 tion at the bar of 
 God, and demanding 
 public acknowledg¬ 
 ment of sin, and 
 evidence of repent¬ 
 ance.—C. 
 
 n See ver.3. 
 o See ver.4. 
 
 p ver.4,24,29,33; ch- 
 8.14,i8,22;i.4; 3-2,8,13; 
 16.21. IIe.7.22. Is.53.6, 
 11.2 Co.5.21.1 Pe.2.18, 
 I 9 , 24 ; 3 .i 8 . 
 
 q See ver.6,7. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 4 Seven is the num¬ 
 ber of perfection, and 
 this denoted the 
 perfect satisfaction 
 which Christ hath 
 made, and the com¬ 
 plete sanctification 
 of believers by it, 
 He. 10.14.—/. 
 
 r The altar of in¬ 
 cense, ver. 7. 
 
 j ver. 8-10, 26,31,35; 
 ch.5.6; 6.7; 12.8; 14. is. 
 Nu. 15.25, with Ps.22. 
 i4.He.i.359.14. 
 
 t See ver.26. 
 
 u Nu. 15.24-26; ver. 
 26.3i,35.Ep.i.7. Col.i. 
 i4; 2 -i3-Ro-3-24;4- 2 5;5- 
 
 15-21.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 The promise of 
 remission is founded 
 on the atonement. 
 It is spoken here of 
 the forgiveness of 
 the whole congrega¬ 
 tion, that is, the turn¬ 
 ing away of those 
 national judgments 
 which the sin de¬ 
 served. ‘ The saving 
 of churches and 
 kingdoms from ruin 
 is owing to the satis¬ 
 faction and media¬ 
 tion of Christ.'— 
 Scott. 
 
 x Is. 53. 4-6,11, 12. 
 Mat.20.28.1 Ti.2.5,6.2 
 Co.5.2i.Jn.i.5o. 
 
 y Ex. 18.21,22. Nu. 
 
 16.2. 
 
 6 That power fur¬ 
 nishes some licence, 
 because it can main¬ 
 tain impunity for sin, 
 and that rank ex¬ 
 empts from some re¬ 
 ligious duties, on the 
 allegation of tem¬ 
 poral business, or for 
 the assertion of 
 worldly honour, are 
 errors both notori¬ 
 ous and fatal. To 
 guard against these 
 evil principles, there 
 is a striking pecu¬ 
 liarity in the law for 
 a ruler; if he sin 
 against any of the 
 commandments of 
 his God, he is guilty. 
 His elevated station, 
 instead of procuring 
 him indulgence for 
 transgression or ne¬ 
 glect, is called to a 
 watchfulness against 
 all sin, proportioned 
 to the influence of 
 his example for the 
 good or evil of the 
 people, and for ad¬ 
 vancing or counter¬ 
 acting the honour and 
 glory of God.— C. 
 
 z Nu.7.i6,22,28,<5tc. 
 Ro.8.3. 2Co.5.21. Ga. 
 4 - 4 , 553 -13. 
 
 a See ver. 15. 
 
 b ch.i.5,n;3.2,8,13; 
 4.4,15,29, 335 i 6 .i 5 ; 6 . 25 . 
 Ex.29.38. 
 
 c See ver.21,31,35. 
 
 rfver.3o,34.He.2.io. 
 Is.40.21. Ro.8.3,4510.4; 
 3.24-26. 
 
 e ch.3.5,n,i6;ver.8, 
 3 b 35 - 
 
 y*Nu. 5.6; 15.16, 27- 
 29.EX. 12.49, with ver. 
 2,i3,22.Ec.7.2o.Ja.3.2. 
 
 7 People of the 
 land. 
 
Of trespass-offerings. 
 
 LEVITICUS V. 
 
 Of trespass-offerings. 
 
 offering, a J kid of the goats, a female without 
 blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. 
 
 29 And he shall '‘lay his hand upon the 
 head of the sin-offering, and slay the sin-offering 
 in the place of the burnt-offering. 
 
 30 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 thereof with his finger, and put it ‘upon, the 
 horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall 
 pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of 
 the altar. 
 
 31 And fc he shall take away all the fat there¬ 
 of, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice 
 of peace-offerings; and the priest shall burn it 
 upon the altar for a 'sweet savour unto the 
 Lord: and the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 32 And if he bring a m lamb for a sin-offering, 
 he shall bring it a female without blemish. 
 
 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head 
 of the sin-offering, and slay it for a sin-offering 
 in the place where they kill the burnt-offering. 
 
 34 And the priest shall take of the blood of 
 the sin-offering with his finger, and put it "upon 
 the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and 
 shall pour out all the blood thereof at the 
 bottom of the altar: 
 
 35 And 0 he shall take away all the fat there¬ 
 of, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from 
 the sacrifice of the peace-offerings; and the 
 priest shall burn them upon the altar, p accord- 
 ing to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord : 
 and The priest shall make an atonement for 
 his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be 
 forgiven him. 8 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The trespass-offering of one that sinneth in concealing his know¬ 
 ledge, in touching an unclean thing, or in making an oath; from the 
 flock, 7 or of fowls, 11 or of flour. 14 The trespass-offering in sacri¬ 
 lege, 17 and in sins of ignorance. 
 
 AND if a “soul sin, and ''hear the voice of 
 swearing, and is a witness, whether he hath 
 seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then 
 he shall bear c his iniquity. 1 
 
 2 Or if a soul Touch any unclean thing, 
 whether it be a carcass of an unclean beast, or 
 a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of 
 unclean creeping things, and if it be "hidden 
 from him; he also shall be Amclean and guilty. 2 
 
 3 Or if he touch the Tmcleanness of man, 
 whatsoever uncleanness it be that a man shall 
 be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when 
 he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 g ver.23,32; ch. 5. 6. 
 Ge.3.is.Is.7.i4.Je.3i. 
 22.Ga.4.4,5.Ro.8.3. 
 
 h See ver. 4, 15, 24, 
 33- 
 
 * ver.25,34.He.2.io. 
 Is. 42.21^0.8.3,4; to. 4. 
 
 k ch.3.3-5,9-11,14- 
 i6;ver.8-10,19,26,35. 
 
 ZEx.29.18.ch.1.9,13, 
 1753-5; 8.21. Ep.5.2. Is. 
 
 42.21. He.1.3; 9. 12,14, 
 15; 10.10,12,14. 1 Jn.i. 
 
 7;4-9»i°-Re.5-9* 
 
 m Ex.12.3,5. ch.3.6, 
 7:5.6; ver. 28. Jn. 1. 29, 
 36. Re.5.6,8,9. Lu.1.35. 
 Is.53. 7.9- He. 7. 26. 1 
 Pe.2.22, 24; 3.18; z. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 n ver.25,3o.He.2.io; 
 10.29. Jn. 17.19. Is. 42. 
 2i.Ro.8.i,3;io.4. 2Co. 
 
 5.21. 1 Pe.2.24;3.18; 1. 
 18,19. 
 
 0 See ver.31. 
 p ch.i.-vi. 
 
 q ver.20,26,30; ch. 5. 
 6,10,1356.7; 12.8; 14.18, 
 53; 1-459 7; xvi. Nu.15. 
 25. He.7.26;4.i4; 1.359. 
 14. Ep.i.6,755.2. R0.4. 
 25;5. 6-11,15-21; 3. 24- 
 2658.1,3,4; 10.4. 2C0.5. 
 21. 1 Jn.1.7; 2.2; 4.9,10. 
 Re. 1.5,655.9.1 Pe.1.18, 
 19; 2.22,2453.18. Col. 1. 
 H- 
 
 8 The forgiveness 
 was what may be 
 termed 'ceremonial ' 
 The offender was re¬ 
 leased from the secu¬ 
 lar penalty annexed 
 to his sin. The soul 
 was not thereby 
 freed from guilt in 
 the sight of God; but 
 the sinner was di¬ 
 rected typically to 
 that one great sacri¬ 
 fice offered up by 
 Christ, and by which 
 ‘he hath perfected for 
 ever them that are 
 sanctified.’— P. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 a ver. 15,17. 
 
 b Pr. 29.24. Mat. 26. 
 63.1 Ki.8.31. 
 
 c ch. 19.8; 20.17, be 
 held a guilty partaker 
 in the sin. 
 
 1 The reference 
 here is not to one 
 who has heard impre¬ 
 cation or blasphemy; 
 but to one who has 
 heard false evidence 
 given, which he was 
 capable of proving 
 to be false, and yet 
 has not contradicted 
 it — has not offered 
 himself as a witness— 
 
 he bears guilt. P. - 
 
 Our Lora, who, 'as 
 a sheep before her 
 shearers,’ was dumb 
 for a time, ‘answered 
 the high - priest 
 nothing,’ Mat. 26. 62 
 -64. But when the 
 high-priest said, ‘ I 
 adjure thee by the 
 living God,' our Lord, 
 in obedience to this 
 law, immediately re¬ 
 plied : the voice of 
 sv/earing , then, is 
 the voice of him that 
 administers the oath. 
 By this righteous law, 
 suppression of truth 
 is sin.— C. 
 
 d Nu.16.16. ch.11.8, 
 31 . 39 - 
 
 e Ps.19.12.1 Jn.3.20. 
 
 f 2 Co. 6.17.1 Ti. 5. 
 22 .Ep.5.II. 
 
 2 The latter part of 
 the verse should be 
 translated: ‘And if it 
 is hidden from him, 
 and he is unclean 
 andguilty.’ Our Eng¬ 
 lish version obscures 
 the sense.— P. 
 
 g ch.xii.xiii. xv.;22. 
 i 3 - 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 h Rashly, 1 Sa. 14. 
 24525.22. Mat.14-7.Ac. 
 23.12.Ju.1z.30,31. 
 
 3 Habitual swear¬ 
 ing begets such a 
 fatal familiarity with 
 an oath that men ac¬ 
 tually take God’s 
 name in vain without 
 thought or recollec¬ 
 tion ; anger also 
 prompts to threats or 
 promises and oaths 
 that pass as totally 
 out of the memory as 
 a storm passes from 
 the sky, leaving no 
 trace; drunkenness 
 produces similar wic¬ 
 kedness and obli¬ 
 vion, with frequent 
 circumstances of 
 deep aggravation. 
 These circumstances 
 will account for the 
 oath, and the possi¬ 
 bility of its being hid 
 from him by whom 
 it was recklessly pro¬ 
 nounced and lightly 
 forgot. The law may, 
 perhaps, also be in¬ 
 tended to apply to 
 cases where the exe¬ 
 cution of the oath is 
 found impossible,and 
 it may. in that sense, 
 be said to be hidden 
 from him.— C. 
 
 i Nu. 5.7. Pr. 28.13. 
 Je.3.13. Jos.7.19.1 Jn. 
 Z.9.PS.32.5. 
 
 k ver. 14; ch.6. 6; 14. 
 I 2 JZ 9 . 2 I, 22 .IS. 53 .IO. 
 
 4 The sins called 
 trespasses are some¬ 
 what indefinite, but 
 may generally be re¬ 
 duced to the heads 
 of duties omitted, ch. 
 5. z, ceremonial un¬ 
 cleanness, ver. 2. 3, 
 rash and inconsider¬ 
 ate vows, ver. 4, 
 ignorance and in¬ 
 fringement of typical 
 rites, ver. 15, and 
 frauds remediable by 
 restitution, ch. 6. 2, 3. 
 
 I ch.4.28,32. Ga. 4.4. 
 Ge.3.15. is-7.14.je.31. 
 22.R0.8.3. 
 
 m See ch.4.35. 
 
 n ch. Z2. 8; 14. 21. 2 
 Co.8.z2.Ja.2.5. 
 
 o ch. 1.14,15. He. 7. 
 26.1 Pe.2.22,24.2 C0.5. 
 21. 
 
 P ver.6. See ch.iv. 
 
 q ch.i.zs. 1 Pe.3.18. 
 Ro.4.25. 
 
 r ch.4 25,30,34. He. 
 2.10.IS.42.21. 
 
 s ch.4.7,z8,3o,34. 
 
 t ch.z.t4-i7.Ep.5.2. 
 
 u ver.6,13,16;ch.4. 
 20.26,31,35. Ro. 5.11. 
 1 Jn.2.2. 
 
 x Five pints, Ex. 
 16.18,36. 
 
 y ch. ii. Nu. vii. xv. 
 Jn.i2.24.Is.4.2. 
 
 z ch. 2. 1. Nu. 5,15. 
 Is.53.2-10. Ps.22.1-c1; 
 69.1-21. 
 
 a ch.2.2,956.15; 4.35. 
 Ps.22. 13, 14. Jn.i2.27. 
 Mat. 26. 38,39. Lu.22. 
 44- 
 
 b See ch.4.35. 
 
 c ch.2.357.9. Jn.4.34. 
 Is.53.10,12.1 Co.9.13. 
 
 4 Or if a soul '‘swear, pronouncing with his 
 lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be 
 that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and 
 it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, 
 then he shall be guilty in one of these. 3 
 
 5 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty 
 in one of these things, that he shall ‘confess 
 that he hath sinned in that thing. 
 
 6 And he shall bring his '‘trespass-offering 4 
 unto the Lord, for his sin which he hath sinned, 
 a 'female from the flock, a lamb, or a kid of 
 the goats, for a sin-offering: “and the priest 
 shall make an atonement for him concerning 
 his sin. 
 
 7 1 And if Tie be not able to bring a lamb, 
 then he shall bring, for his trespass which he 
 hath committed, °two turtle-doves, or two 
 young pigeons, unto the Lord; one p for a sin- 
 offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. 
 
 8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, 
 who shall offer that which is for the sin-offering 
 first, and Avring off his head from his neck, 
 but shall not divide it asunder. 
 
 9 And he shall r sprinkle of the blood of the 
 sin-offering upon the side of the altar; and 
 ‘the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the 
 bottom of the altar: it is a sin-offering. 
 
 10 And he shall 'offer the second for a 
 burnt-offering, according to the manner: and 
 the priest shall make an “atonement for him 
 for his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall 
 be forgiven him. 
 
 11 1 But if he be not able to bring two 
 turtle-doves, or two young pigeons; then he 
 that sinned shall bring for his offering the Tenth 
 part of an ephah of Tine flour for a sin-offering: 
 he shall put 2 no oil upon it, neither shall he put 
 any frankincense thereon; for it is a sin-offering. 
 
 12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, and 
 the priest shall take his handful of it, a even a 
 memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, ac¬ 
 cording to the offerings made by fire unto the 
 Lord; it is a sin-offering. 
 
 13 And b the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him, as touching his sin that he hath sinned 
 in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him: 
 and c the remnant shall be the priest’s, as a 
 meat-offering. 
 
 14 H And the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 ing, 
 
 15 If a soul commit a trespass, and sin 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In these offerings Jesus is yet 
 represented as the strong and patient fatling; as the 
 Lamb of God, and yet in the likeness of sinful flesh; 
 laden with my awful transgressions, and suffering 
 because thereof in his whole man, but chiefly 
 in his soul, that I through him may obtain forgiveness. 
 While I here discover how sin is aggravated, according 
 to the station or number of the offenders, let me espe¬ 
 cially reflect how criminal and odious that must be 
 which cannot be remitted without shedding of blood— 
 the blood of God ! how tremendous the justice of God 
 that can by no means clear the guilty ! Let me, with 
 
 the priests, never attempt to gain pleasure or profit by 
 my sins, but whenever I find myself guilty of evil, let 
 there be an immediate application to Jesus, as made 
 sin for me, that I might be made the righteousness of 
 God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER V. REFLECTIONS.—How neces¬ 
 sary is it to have a particular sight and sense of our sins ! 
 It therefore becomes us to keep a universal guard over 
 all the powers of our soul and members of our body; 
 and over none more than our tongue. Grievous is the 
 crime of robbing God and his ministers! And how- 
 
 369 
 
 ever mortifying, an honest restitution is necessary. 
 Nor have we any reason to believe our crime par¬ 
 doned while we retain the wages of unrighteousness; 
 for all sin is unsavoury to the truly penitent soul. But 
 bless the Lord, O my soul, that the oblation of Jesus 
 Christ, the Lamb of God—of Jesus, the com of wheat 
 —suits every trespass which I can be guilty of! Bless 
 him that herein provision is made for the vilest sinner 
 of mankind, and the poorest mortal upon earth; and 
 that poverty is no bar in our way to heaven through 
 him, nor our access to the God of heaven. Meanwhile, 
 let me take heed to my ways that I sin not with my 
 
LEVITICUS VI. 
 
 Restitution in cases of dishorns'y. 
 
 Law of the burnt-offering. 
 
 through* 1 ignorance 4 in the holy things of the 
 Lord; then he shall bring for his trespass unto 
 the Lord a 6 ram without blemish out of the 
 flocks, f with thy estimation by shekels of silver, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary, for a trespass- 
 offering. 
 
 16 And 3 he shall make amends for the harm 
 that he hath done in the holy thing, and shall 
 add the fifth part thereto, and give it unto the 
 priest: and the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him with the ram of the trespass-offering, 
 and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 17 H And 71 if a soul sin, and commit any of 
 these things which are forbidden to be done by 
 the commandments of the Lord; though he 
 wist 1 it not, yet is he guilty, and shall bear his 
 iniquity. 5 
 
 18 And he shall bring a fc ram without 
 blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, 
 for a trespass-offering, unto the priest: and The 
 priest shall make an atonement for him concern¬ 
 ing his ignorance wherein he erred and wist it 
 not, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 19 It is a ’“trespass-offering: he hath certainly 
 trespassed against the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The trespass-offering for sins done wittingly. 8 The law of the 
 burnt-offering , 14 and of the meat-offering. 19 The offering at the 
 consecration of a priest. 24 The law of the sin-offering. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 _ 2 If a soul “sin, and commit a Trespass 
 
 against the Lord, and “lie unto his neighbour 
 in that which was delivered him to keep, or in 
 fellowship, 1 or in a thing taken away by vio¬ 
 lence, or hath deceived his neighbour; 
 
 3 Or have found that which was *Most, and 
 liethconcerning it, andsweareth falsely; in any 
 of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein; 
 
 4 Then® it shall be, because he hath sinned, 
 and is guilty, that he shall restore that which 
 he took violently away, or the thing which he 
 hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was de¬ 
 livered him to keep, or the lost thing which he 
 found, 
 
 5 Or all that about which he hath sworn 
 falsely; he shall even Restore it in the principal, 
 and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and 
 give it unto him to whom it appertained, in 
 the day of his Trespass-offering. 3 
 
 6 And he shall bring his 3 trespass-offering 
 unto the Lord, a ram without blemish out of 
 the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass¬ 
 offering, unto the priest. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d ch. 4. 2, 13, 22,27; 
 ver.17.1Ti. 1.13. Mat. 
 22.29.He.5.2j9.7. 
 
 4 Ignorance in the 
 holy things. —As ne¬ 
 glecting, through ig¬ 
 norance, to redeem 
 the first-born, or ne¬ 
 glecting to offer the 
 required sacrifices, 
 or eating what was 
 ceremonially forbid¬ 
 den, and tne like.— 
 C. 
 
 e ch. 22.1456.6. Ex.29. 
 i.ver.18.1 Ti.2.5,6. 
 
 ffch. 27. 8,i2-i8;6.4, 
 5j22.14.Nu. 5.7. 
 
 g ch. 22 .i 4 ; 6 . 5 ; 27 .i 3 , 
 
 15,19,27. Nu.5.7. R0.3. 
 24-26. Ps.69.4. 
 
 h See ver.15. 
 
 i Ps.19.13. Lu.12.48. 
 He.5.2. 
 
 5 Heb. and know- 
 eth not and becom- 
 eth guilty and bear- 
 eth his sift. It is, 
 of course, implied 
 that he is in some 
 way made acquaint¬ 
 ed wkh his sin.— P. 
 
 k ver. 15. Ex. 29. 1. 
 ch.6.0. 1 Ti.2.5,6. Ze. 
 13.7.PS.80.17. 
 
 I ch. 1.4; 4.20,26,31, 
 35:6.7; 12.8; 14.18. Nu. 
 
 15-25- 
 
 m ver. 6,7,15,16; ch. 
 6.5,6:7.1,7514.12-14,21, 
 25,31. Is.53.10. He. 10. 
 10,12,14.1 Jn. 1.7. 2 Co. 
 5. 21. Ro.4.25. 1 Pe.3. 
 18. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 a Wittingly, not as 
 in ch. 5. 2, 3, 15, 17; 
 or presumptuously, 
 Nu. 15.30,31. 
 
 b Nu.5.6. Ac.5-4.Ge. 
 20.6.2 Sa. 12.9. 
 
 e r_h. 19. ii. Ju.9.25. 
 Lu 19.8. 
 
 1 Or, in dealing; 
 Heb. putting 0/ the 
 hand. 
 
 o?Ex.23.4.De.22.2. 
 
 e ch. 5.16:22.14. Ex. 
 22. 1-9. Nu. 5.7,8. Lu. 
 19. 8. Eze. 18. 7,12,16, 
 18. 
 
 ffcYi. 5.16. Nu.5.7,8. 
 Mat. 5. 23. Lu. 19. 8. 
 See Ex.22.1-9. 
 
 2 Or, in the day off 
 his being found 
 guilty; Heb. in the 
 day off his trespass. 
 
 3 That is, fraud was 
 punished with repay¬ 
 ment of the princi¬ 
 pal and twenty per 
 cent, additional fine. 
 Would that Christian 
 legislators would 
 carefully study the 
 principles of the di¬ 
 vine jurisprudence 1 
 How many enact¬ 
 ments of insufficient 
 or undue severity— 
 how many fruitless 
 expedients and ex¬ 
 periments of human 
 wisdom—would be 
 superseded by those 
 simple and efficacious 
 laws which were re¬ 
 vealed and enacted 
 by the wisdom and 
 authority of God!— 
 
 £-ch.5.i5,i8.Tn.i.2§. 
 
 Is. 53.4.5.7-8>io-i2. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 h See ch.4.20,26,31, 
 35; 5. 6,10,13,18; 12.8; 
 i4.i8;i.4;9.7;xvi.He.i. 
 359. i4,i 0 ;io.io-i8.Ro. 
 8.1.3.4.32-34- 
 
 * ch. i. Ex.29.38-42. 
 Nu.xxviii.xxix. 
 
 k ver. 12,13. 
 
 4 In this passage 
 more specific instruc¬ 
 tions are given to the 
 pr.ests regarding the 
 da.ly sacrifice and 
 oblation ohered up 
 for the people. In 
 Ex. 29. 38-42 general 
 directions are given 
 about the two lambs, 
 and the amount of 
 the meat and drink 
 offerings; here the 
 priests are minutely 
 instructed how to 
 present them. The 
 sacrifices were to be 
 so cut up, arranged, 
 and tended, that the 
 evening sacrifice 
 should Durn all night, 
 and the morning sac¬ 
 rifice all day.— P. 
 
 I Ex.28.40,41,43. ch. 
 16.4.Eze.44.17,18. Ro. 
 8.3.Re.i9.8. 
 
 m ch.i. Ps.22.13,14. 
 Is.53.10.Mat.26.38. Jn. 
 12.27. 
 
 n Eze.44.19.ch.4.12, 
 21; 14.40,41; 16.27. He. 
 13.11-13.Lu.24.53. 
 
 6 The ashes, the 
 remnants of the ac¬ 
 cepted sacrifice, were 
 carried by the priest 
 having put off his 
 sacreu garments, and 
 deposited in a clean 
 place. This direc¬ 
 tion pointed to 
 Christ, who having 
 put off his garment 
 of flesh, was laid in a 
 new tomb , wherein 
 was never man laid, 
 Jn. 19.41.—C. 
 
 o ver.9,i3,i4,22.Lu. 
 22.44. Zec.13.7. He.9. 
 14.C0b1.20.Is.33.14. 
 
 / ch. 1.8,9,12,13,17. 
 
 q See ch.3.3-5,9-11, 
 14-16. 
 
 rver.9,12. Is.33.14. 
 iTh. 1.10. Re. 14.10,11. 
 Mar.9.43-49. 
 
 6 This ffire repre¬ 
 sents love, zeal, de¬ 
 votedness, which the 
 believer should never 
 permit to fall low or 
 expire, Re. 2.4,5; 3.2. 
 —C. 
 
 jch. 2.1-11. Nu.15. 
 4,9. Jn. 6.32-58. Ga.2. 
 
 20. 
 
 * ch.2.3. Nu 18.9,10. 
 Jn. 6.33,35. Ga.2. 20. 
 b-P-3-19- 1 Co.9.13,14. 
 
 U EX.12.8.1C0.5.8. 
 
 x ch.2.3,IOJIO.12,13; 
 7.6;24-9;ver.2i. 
 
 y ch.2.11.1 Pe.2.22. 
 z Nu.18.9,10. 
 
 a Ex. 29.37. ch.2.3, 
 10; ver. 29; ch. 7.1,6,7; 
 
 21. 22. He. 7.26. Lu.i. 
 35.1 Pe.2.22.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 b Ex. 29. 33. ver. 29. 
 ch-7.0;24. 9:22.4-7,10. 
 i2,i3.Jn.6.53-56.Ca.5. 
 
 i.Ps.65.4;i32-5- 
 
 c Ex. 29. 37. ver. 27; 
 ch. 22.4-6. Ezr.2.63. 
 
 7 Every one who 
 handles them, offers 
 them upon the altar, 
 or partakes of such 
 portions of them as 
 are permitted to be 
 eaten, must be holy ; 
 i.e. he must be cere- 
 moninfly clean, and 
 officially set apart 
 and sanctified to the 
 priestly office.— P. 
 
 d See ch. 1. 1. Ex. 
 25.22. Nu.12.8. He. 1.1. 
 Re. 1.1. 
 
 7 And 71 the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him before the Lord; and it shall be for¬ 
 given him for any thing of all that he hath 
 done in trespassing therein. 
 
 8 H And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying. 
 This is the law of the ^burnt-offering: It is the 
 burnt-offering, 7c because of the burning upon 
 the altar all night unto the morning, and the 
 fire of the altar shall be burning in it: 4 
 
 10 And the priest shall put on his 1 linen 
 garment, and his linen breeches shall he put 
 upon his flesh, and take up the ashes which the 
 fire hath ’"consumed with the burnt-offering on 
 the altar, and he shall put them beside the 
 altar. 
 
 11 And he shall "put off his garments, and 
 put on other garments, and carry forth the 
 ashes without the camp unto a clean place. 5 
 
 12 And the “fire upon the altar shall be 
 burning in it; it shall not be put out: and the 
 priest shall burn wood on it every morning, and 
 p lay the burnt-offering in order upon it; and 
 he q shall burn thereon the fat of the peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 13 The r fire shall ever be burning upon the 
 altar; it shall never go out. 6 
 
 14 T And 8 this is the law of the meat-offer¬ 
 ing: The sons of Aaron shall offer it before the 
 Lord before the altar. 
 
 15 And he shall take of it his handful, of 
 the flour of the meat-offering, and of the oil 
 thereof, and all the frankincense which is upon 
 the meat-offering, and shall burn it upon the 
 altar for a sweet savour, even the memorial of 
 it, unto the Lord. 
 
 16 And the ‘remainder thereof shall Aaron 
 and his sons eat: with “unleavened bread shall 
 it be eaten bn the holy place; in the court of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation they shall 
 eat it. 
 
 17 It shall not be 3 Taken with leaven: T 
 have given it unto them for their portion of my 
 offerings made by tire; it is “most holy, as is 
 the sin-offering, and as the trespass-offering. 
 
 18 All the b males among the children of 
 Aaron shall eat of it. It shall be a statute for 
 ever in your generations concerning the offer¬ 
 ings of the Lord made by fire; “every one that 
 toucheth them shall be holy. 7 
 
 19 If And* 1 the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 heart, my hand, or my tongue, since nothing less than 
 the sacrifice of Christ makes possible the pardon of 
 sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. [Ver. 28. Jesus, who ‘bare our 
 sins in his own body on the tree,’ said of himself, ‘This 
 is my body which is broken for you ;’ but while the body 
 was broken, being ‘crucified through weakness,’ 2 Co. 
 13. 4, the spirit, represented by the strength and dura¬ 
 bility of the brass, was ‘made perfect through suffer¬ 
 ing,’ He. 2. 10, was ‘declared to be the Son of God 
 
 with power, according to the spirit of holiness by the 
 resurrection from the dead,’ Ro. I. 4. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold the criminal and odious 
 nature of dishonesty in God’s sight! No forgiveness 
 thereof, even through the blood of Jesus, is to be ex¬ 
 pected but in the way of restoring that which hath 
 been unjustly acquired. While, therefore, I take heed 
 to put far away my corruptions, and to put due honour 
 upon the ordinances of God, let love to him perpetu¬ 
 ally bum in my heart, as the effect of his everlasting 
 love to me; nor let any human invention be ever mixed 
 
 370 
 
 with my worship of him. The Lord’s ministers should 
 be always duly, though not nicely, supported. But let 
 them never expect profit or subsistence by their sins, 
 or attempt to pardon them ; let the whole guilt thereof 
 be pardoned by Jesus, who finished transgression and 
 made an end of sin; and let them gratefully serve him 
 as their great High-priest. While I perceive the in¬ 
 sufficiency of these legal oblations, which even pro¬ 
 duced and transmitted uncleanness, I would reverence 
 the blood of my Redeemer, and hope that, when my 
 earthly tabernacle shall be dissolved, by the gracious 
 
 IQ 
 
X ^ 
 
 x xi - x: 
 
 
 .w* 3 ~ x 
 
 o Sq <U 
 
 J <D 0 
 +j w t/) u 
 
 C ° ctf a ' 
 
 H y 
 
 3^.0 
 
 £ ° K .5 5 
 
 ilO Jr 
 
 ti <u x _ o 
 
 2x w S'" 
 
 &H . ^ i£ 
 
 - H-< • — 
 
 s- a 
 
 03 r 
 
 CX u 
 
 a, 
 
 P. o 
 
 r. X 
 
 oxr 
 
 5 S M 5 '. 
 
 sg-2r 
 
 g £ x § E 
 
 6 « ££ > 
 
 «.aH.ST: 
 
 £ g C V 
 <U o O X 
 & »° <u 
 
 £xi 
 
 P3 K CjH 
 
 1 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 X 
 
 i-i -- 
 03 rr- 
 
 i) n 
 
 rj 
 
 O g 
 
 ^ s 
 
 CJ 
 
 V 
 
The offering for a priest. 
 
 LEVITICUS VII. 
 
 The law of the trespass-offering. 
 
 20 This is the offering of Aaron, and of his 
 sons, which they shall offer unto the Lord ‘in 
 the day when he is anointed; the / tenth part 
 of an ephali of fine flour for 9 a meat-offering 
 perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half 
 thereof at night. 
 
 21 In a u pan it shall be made with oil; and 
 when it is taken, thou shalt bring it in: and 
 the taken pieces 7 of the meat-offering shalt 
 thou offer { for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 22 And the priest of his sons, that is hmointed 
 in his stead, shall offer it: it is a statute for 
 ever unto the Lord ; it shall be 'wholly burnt: 
 
 23 For every meat-offering for the priest 
 shall be wholly burnt; it shall not be eaten. 8 
 
 24 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 25 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, say¬ 
 ing, “This is the law of the sin-offering: In the 
 place where the burnt-offering is killed shall 
 the sin-offering be killed before the Lord: “it 
 is most holy. 
 
 26 The "priest that offereth it for sin shall 
 eat it; p in the holy place shall it be eaten, in 
 the court of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 27 Whatsoever 9 shall touch the flesh thereof 
 shall be holy; and when there is sprinkled of 
 the blood thereof upon any garment, thou shalt 
 wash r that whereon it was sprinkled in the 
 holy place. 
 
 28 But® the earthen vessel wherein it is 
 sodden shall be broken; and if it be sodden 
 in a brazen pot, it shall be both scoured and 
 rinsed in water. 
 
 29 All* the males among the priests shall 
 eat thereof: it is most holy. 
 
 30 And no “sin-offering, 9 whereof any of 
 the blood is brought into the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, to reconcile withal in the holy 
 place, shall be eaten; it shall be burnt in the 
 fire. 1 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 The law of the trespass-offering, 11 and of the peace-offering, 12 
 whether it be for a thanksgiving, 10 or a vow, or a freewill-offering. 
 22 The fat and the blood are forbidden to be eaten. 28 The priests’ 
 portion in the peace-offerings. 
 
 L IKEWISE this is the “law of the trespass¬ 
 offering: 6 it is most holy. 
 
 2 In the "place where they kill the burnt- 
 offering shall they kill the trespass-offering: 
 and the blood thereof shall he ^sprinkle round 
 about upon the altar. 
 
 3 And he shall offer of it "all the fat thereof; 
 the rump, 1 and the fat that covereth the inwards, 
 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 on them, which is by the flanks, and the caul 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490 . 
 
 e Ex.xxix.ch.viii.ix. 
 
 yEx. 16.18,36. ch.5. 
 
 11, five pints. 
 
 g Ex.29.35,39. This 
 was offered every 
 day along with the 
 daily meat-ottering 
 for the Jewish nation, 
 He. 7.27. 
 
 h ch.2.5,7. 
 
 7 Perhaps six cakes 
 in the morning, and 
 other six at night. 
 
 i See ch. 1.9; 2.3,9, 
 
 12. 
 
 k ch. 4. 3, to be his 
 successor. 
 
 I Ex.29.15,18. Mat. 
 
 20.28. Da. 9.26. 
 
 8 Priests never got 
 the priests’ share of 
 their own offerings, 
 at least of such as 
 were offered for the 
 high - priest. —■ [Of 
 other meat-offerings, 
 a memorial was 
 burned, the rest was 
 eaten by the priests, 
 ch. 2. 2; 10. 16. The 
 meat-offering for the 
 priest was wholly 
 burnt, wholly as¬ 
 cended to Goa, thus 
 shadowing out the 
 completeness of the 
 offering of Christ, 
 and his bodily resur¬ 
 rection and ascen¬ 
 sion into glory, Ac. 2. 
 
 27.28. —C.j 
 
 m ch.i. 3,5,11; 4.4, 
 14,24,29,35. Mat.16.21; 
 20.i8,xxvi.xxvii. 
 
 n See ver. 17, ^29; 
 ch.7.1,6,7. 
 
 o ch. 21. 22; 10. 17. 
 Eze. 44. 29. Ex. 29.33. 
 Nu. 18.9,10. IIo. 4. 8. 
 Ga. 2.20.^.6.53,57. 
 
 p See ver. 16. 
 
 g ver. 18,26; ch.22.3- 
 7-Ex.29.37. 
 
 rch.11.32,33. 2 Co. 
 7.1,11. Mat.7.6.He.io. 
 29. 
 
 s ch. 11. 33; 15. 12. 
 Nu.31.23. He. 9.10,11. 
 2 Co.5.1-7. 
 
 t See ver. 17,18. Ex. 
 29 - 33 * 
 
 u ch. 4. 3-21; 16.11- 
 27. He.9.9,15; 10.1-14; 
 
 13-n- 
 
 9 ' But no sin-offer¬ 
 ing,' &c. As directed 
 in ch. 4. 3, sq., the 
 whole of a sacrifice 
 offered for sin was 
 to be burned.— P. 
 
 1 That food which 
 is not eaten, cannot 
 remove hunger or 
 sustain the body, and 
 herein we see sha¬ 
 dowed out the in¬ 
 efficacy of the blood 
 of bulls and of goats 
 ‘to make him that 
 does the service per¬ 
 fect, as pertaining to 
 the conscience,’ and 
 leads us to that 
 ‘blood of Christ' 
 that alone can ‘purge 
 the conscience from 
 dead works to serve 
 the living God,’ He. 
 9.9,14.—C. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 a ch. 5.1-19; 6. 1-7; 
 14.13; 21.22.1 Pe. 2.22, 
 24. 
 
 b See ch.6.17,35,29; 
 21.22. 
 
 c ch. 1.3,5 ,ii;6.25; 4 - 
 24,29,33. Mat. 20. 18,19; 
 i6.2i;xxvi.xxvii. 
 
 d ch.1.5,15; 3.2,8,13, 
 with ch.4. 7,18,35, 30, 
 3415 - 9 -J n - I 7 - I 9 - He- 2 - 
 10.IS.42.21.2C0.5.19. 
 
 e ch.3. 3-5, 9; 4. 8. 9- 
 Ex. 29.13. Je.4.14:30. 
 21. PS.40.8; 51.6,17. Is. 
 53.10. Tit.2.14. Pr. 23. 
 26. 
 
 1 ‘The tail.’ See 
 note on ch.3.9.— P. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 ych.3.5,11,16; 4. 26, 
 31 . 35 ; 1-9.13; 5-1256.12. 
 Lu.24.26. 
 
 g Mat. 23. 19; 3. 17. 
 He.i.3.Tit.2.i4. Ep.i. 
 
 6.1 Pe.2.5. 
 
 h ch.6.16,18, 26, 29; 
 
 i 4 .i 3 ; 2 i. 22 ; 22 . 4 - 7 . Nu. 
 
 18.9,10. 
 
 *'See ver. 1. 
 
 k ch.6.26.29. 2C0.5. 
 21. Is.53.10-12. 1 Pe. 2. 
 2453.18;!.18,19. Phi.2.6 
 -11. Lu.24.26. Jn.17.4, 
 6 . 
 
 / Ge.3<2i. Ro. 13.13, 
 
 14. Phi.3.9. 
 
 m ch.2.2,5,6 9; 5.11. 
 Is 53.10. 1C0.15.58j9. 
 7.Ga.6.6. 
 
 n EX.16.18.C0I.2.10; 
 
 3.11. 1 Co. 1. 30; 3. 21. 
 R0.8.30-33. 
 
 o ch.3.i-T6;22. 18,21, 
 29.De.i8.3.Ge.28.2o. 
 
 p ch.22.29. Ps.50.14; 
 
 116.17. 1 Ki.8.63. 2 Ch. 
 29.31 ;33.16. 
 
 2 This was a thank- 
 offering made as a 
 token of gratitude 
 for some signal divine 
 favour; and leavened 
 bread was permitted, 
 because it was com¬ 
 monly used at social 
 feasts, and this offer¬ 
 ing was the ‘spon¬ 
 taneous expression of 
 pious devotion.’— P. 
 
 q ch.2.4; 6.21. Nu.6. 
 
 15. 1 Co. 5.8.1 Pe.2.1.2 
 Co.7.1. Lu.1.74,75. 
 
 r ch.23.17. Mat. 13. 
 33.100.5.7.8. 
 
 3 From the institu¬ 
 tion of the passover. 
 Ex. xii., leaven has 
 lain under interdict 
 Why then is leavened 
 bread admitted, nay 
 prescribed, in peace- 
 offerings and thanks¬ 
 givings? (1) To show 
 that ‘every creature 
 of God is good, if it 
 be received with 
 thanksgivings; for 
 it is sanctified by the 
 word and prayer.’ 1 
 Ti.4.4,5;iCo.io.23,30. 
 (2) To exhibit a prac¬ 
 tical illustration of 
 the great principle 
 that, ‘ not that which 
 goeth into the mouth 
 defileth the man, but 
 that which cometh 
 out of the mouth (if 
 coming from an unre¬ 
 newed heart) this de¬ 
 fileth the man,’ Mat. 
 
 15.11. — C. 
 
 s Ex. 29. 27. Nu. 15. 
 20518.9,11,19,29-31. 
 
 t ch. 6.17, 26; 10.14, 
 
 i 5 ;ver. 8 , 33 . 
 
 u ch. 19.6-8522.30; 8. 
 31,32. Ex. 12.10516.19. 
 Ec.9.10. 2 Co. 6.2. Pr. 
 27.1.He.3.7,8,13. 
 
 x Nu.30.2. ch. 22.23; 
 I 9 - 5 ~ 7 » 2 7 - 9 - 
 
 4 ‘A votive offer¬ 
 ing.’— P. 
 
 y Ge.22.4. Ex.19.11. 
 iCo.15.3,4. Ro. 6. 3.1 
 Co. 10. 16, lest it 
 should putrefy, be¬ 
 come contemptible, 
 or be used superstiti- 
 ously, &c. 
 
 5 * When thou 
 vowest a vow, defer 
 not to pay it,' Ec.5.4. 
 Accordingly, no part 
 of the sacrifice was 
 to remain, in any 
 case, till the third 
 day, clearly typifying 
 the body of Christ, 
 which was not to be 
 suffered ‘to see cor¬ 
 ruption,’ Ac.2.27, and 
 was to be raised on 
 the third day. Mat. 
 16.21.— C. 
 
 z Nu.18.27. ch. 19.7, 
 8. Is.i.n-i5;6p.4;66.3. 
 Ge. 4. 5. It shall not 
 avail him for good. 
 
 a See ch. 5.1. Pr. 5. 
 22:9.12. Ge.4.13. R0.2. 
 8,9. 
 
 that is above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall 
 he take away. 
 
 5 And the priest shall / burn them 3 upon 
 the altar for an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord : it is a trespass-offering. 
 
 6 Every' 1 male among the priests shall eat 
 thereof; it shall be eaten in the holy place: fit 
 is most holy. 
 
 7 As the fc sin-offering is, so is the trespass¬ 
 offering; there is one law for them: the priest 
 that maketh atonement therewith shall have it. 
 
 8 And the priest that offereth any man’s 
 burnt-offering, even the priest shall have to 
 himself the l skin of the burnt-offering which he 
 hath offered. 
 
 9 And all “the meat-offering that is baken 
 in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fry¬ 
 ing-pan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s 
 that offereth it. 
 
 10 And every meat-offering mingled with 
 oil, and dry, shall all the sons of Aaron have, 
 “one as much as another. 
 
 11 1l And this is the "law of the sacrifice of 
 peace-offerings, which he shall offer unto the 
 Lord: 
 
 12 If he offer it p for a thanksgiving, 2 then he 
 shall offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiving 
 9 unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and un¬ 
 leavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes 
 mingled with oil, of fine flour fried. 
 
 13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his 
 offering Teavened bread with the sacrifice of 
 thanksgiving of his peace-offerings. 3 
 
 14 And of it he shall offer one out of the 
 whole oblation for an ®heave-offering unto the 
 Lord, and it shall f be the priest’s that sprinkleth 
 the blood of the peace-offerings. 
 
 15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace- 
 offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten “the 
 same day that it is offered; he shall not leave 
 any of it until the morning. 
 
 16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a 
 “vow, 4 or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten 
 the same day that he offereth his sacrifice; and 
 on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be 
 eaten. 
 
 17 But the remainder of the flesh of the 
 sacrifice on the 3 third day shall be burnt with 
 fire. 
 
 18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of 
 his peace-offerings be eaten at all on the third 
 day, 5 it "shall not be accepted, neither shall it 
 be imputed unto him that offereth it: it shall 
 be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of 
 it “shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 application thereof, I shall he presented without spot 
 or wrinkle, or any such thing, in the presence of his 
 heavenly Father. _ 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Ver. 13. (1) The prohibition 
 of leaven, in ch. 2. 11, related only to things burnt 
 
 upon the altar; but he did not prohibit the offering of 
 leavened bread for the priest’s food. (2) This was a 
 thank-offering to God for blessings, of which leavened 
 bread was one. And it might denote that God rejects 
 not the grateful services of his people, though tainted 
 and mingled with corruption. 
 
 372 
 
 Ver. 15. This intimated that Christ and his grace 
 should be received without delay, and with thanksgiv¬ 
 ing speedily returned; and it also prompted them to 
 invite the poor, or strangers, to share in the entertain¬ 
 ment. 
 
 Ver. 30. [The offerer must bring the offering with 
 
The fat and blood forbidden to be eaten. LEVITICUS VIII. 
 
 Aaron and his sons consecrated 
 
 19 And the flesh b that toucheth any unclean 
 thing shall not be eaten, it shall be burnt with 
 fire: and as for the flesh, all that be clean shall 
 eat thereof. 
 
 20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh of 
 the sacrifice ot peace-offerings that pertain unto 
 the Lord, having his uncleanness upon him, 
 even that soul shall “be cut oft' from his people. 
 
 21 Moreover/ the soul that shall touch any 
 unclean thing, as the uncleanness of man, or 
 any unclean beast, or any abominable unclean 
 thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of 
 peace-offerings which pertain unto the Lord, 
 even that soul shall be cut off from his people. 
 
 22 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, 
 Ye* shall eat no manner of fat, of ox, or of 
 sheep, or of goat. 
 
 24 And the fat of the beast that / dieth of 
 itselt, and the fat of that which is torn with 
 beasts, may be used in any other use; but ye 
 shall in no wise eat of it. 
 
 25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, 
 of which men offer an offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord, even the soul that eateth it 
 shall be s cut off’ from his people. 5 
 
 26 Moreover/ ye shall eat no manner of 
 blood, 6 whether it be of fowl or of beast, in any 
 of your dwellings. 
 
 27 Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any 
 manner of blood, even that soul shall be cut off 
 from his people. 7 
 
 28 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, 
 He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace-offer¬ 
 ings unto the Lord, shall Tiring his oblation 
 unto' the Lord of the sacrifice of his peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 30 His own hands shall bring the offerings 
 of the Lord made by fire; the fat with the 
 breast, it shall he bring, that fc the breast may 
 be waved for a wave-offering 8 before the Lord. 9 
 
 31 And the priest shall burn the flat upon 
 the altar; but the breast shall be Aaron’s and 
 his sons’. 
 
 32 And the right shoulder shall ye give unto 
 the priest for an m heave-offering of the sacri¬ 
 fices of your peace-offerings. 
 
 33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 b ch.22.2-i5;xi. xiii. 
 xv. Nu. xix. Ge.17.14. 
 
 1 Co.11. 27-29. He. 10. 
 29,31. Ps. 68.21. 
 
 c See ver. 21, 25,27. 
 Shall be excommuni¬ 
 cated from the Jewish 
 church, if not depriv¬ 
 ed of life. 
 
 d ch. xi.-xiv. De. 
 xiv.Nu.xix. Ep.5.7,11. 
 
 2 Co.6.14-17. 
 
 e ch.3.i6,17; 4. 8-10; 
 17.6. De.32.38.1 Sa. 2. 
 15,17. ver.24,25. Ep. z. 
 7J5.26.He.io.io-i4. 
 
 ych.17.15; 22. 8. Ex. 
 22 31.De.14.21. Eze.4. 
 I 4;44-3 I - 
 
 g Ge. 17.14. ver. 20, 
 21; ch. 17.10,14. Ro. 9- 
 3i,32;io.3.He.io.29. 
 
 6 It is clear (1) That 
 only the fat of such 
 animals as were per¬ 
 mitted to be offered 
 in sacrifice was for¬ 
 bidden. The fat of 
 other clean beasts 
 might be eaten. (2) 
 That when the Is¬ 
 raelites entered Ca¬ 
 naan, and when the 
 slaughter of animals 
 was permitted in 
 every part of the 
 country for the pur¬ 
 poses of food, there 
 is nothing in this 
 command to prevent 
 the eating of fat. (3) 
 Those portions of 
 the fat which are 
 mixed with the ordi¬ 
 nary flesh are not 
 prohibited.— P. 
 
 h Ge.9.4. ch.3.i7;i7. 
 
 10.12.14. De.12.16,23; 
 15. =3. i Sa. 14. 33, 34. 
 AC.I5.29. 
 
 6 That fat and 
 blood represented 
 the precious life-giv¬ 
 ing obedience and 
 sufferings of Christ. 
 
 7 The command 
 against the use of 
 blood is absolute and 
 universal.— P. 
 
 i ch.iii.522.29. Ps.40. 
 7,85110.3. 
 
 k ver. 32-34. Ex. 29. 
 24-28. ch.3.518.2759.21; 
 
 10.14.15. 
 
 8 The offerer was 
 required with Ins 
 own hands to bring 
 these parts of the 
 sacrifice to the priest, 
 that the oblation of 
 them might appear 
 his own voluntary ac¬ 
 tion. The breast 
 (which seems to have 
 included the whole of 
 what is at present, in 
 cutting up slaughter¬ 
 ed animals, divided 
 into the two breasts) 
 having been solemnly 
 waved to and fro, as 
 devoted to God, was 
 eaten by the priests 
 in general: but the 
 right shoulder, hav¬ 
 ing been heaved up¬ 
 wards, as in like 
 manner given to the 
 Lord, was the per¬ 
 quisite of the officiat¬ 
 ing priest.— Scott. 
 
 9 According to 
 Jewish tradition the 
 ceremony of 4 wav¬ 
 ing’ was as follows: 
 The priest laid the 
 portion on the hands 
 of the offerer, and 
 then placed his own 
 hands beneath, and 
 moved the hands of 
 the offerer forward, 
 toward the altar, to 
 indicate the dedica¬ 
 tion of the piece to 
 God; then backward, 
 to indicate the giving 
 of it back again for 
 the use of the priests. 
 —P. 
 
 I ch. 3.3-5, 9-11, 16. 
 See ver.5. Ps.22.13,14. 
 Is.53.10. Phi.3.10. Ro. 
 6.3,4! Pr. 23.26. 
 
 m Ex. 29.17. Pr.15. 
 24.Phi.3.20.Ja.i.i7. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 n ch. 10.14,15. Nu. 
 18.18. De.18.3. Ex.29. 
 22-28. Is.53.10. Jn.6.33, 
 35.S3-58- Ga.2.20. Phi. 
 
 3.9.10.1 Co.9.13,14. 
 
 17Ex.xxix.ch.viii.Is. 
 10.27511.2-4561.1. Jn.3. 
 
 34.1 Jn.2.20-27. 
 
 1 4 This is the por¬ 
 tion of Aaron, and 
 the portion of his 
 sons.’ The word 
 translated ‘anoint¬ 
 ing ’ signifies 4 a part 
 measured off,’ 4 a se¬ 
 lect portion,’ the re¬ 
 ference being to the 
 wave-breast and the 
 heave-shoulder.— P. 
 
 p ch.6.16-18,26; ver. 
 6-8.14. 3 °. 3 2 - 34 ; ch.io. 
 12-15. E x - 29. 26-33. 
 N u. x viii. De. 18.3,4. 
 
 ^ch.i-vii. Ex. xxix. 
 Nu.xv.xxviii.xxix. 
 
 r He.10.1-14. Is.53. 
 2—12. 
 
 2 The word ren¬ 
 dered oblations is a 
 general name for all 
 sorts of offerings or 
 oblations to God. 
 The root of the word 
 is karab, to ap¬ 
 proach or bring near; 
 and the term there¬ 
 fore denotes any¬ 
 thing brought nigh 
 to be offered or dedi¬ 
 cated to the Lord, to 
 whom also the offerer 
 himself was, as it 
 were, brought nigh, 
 having access in the 
 way appointed by 
 the law. The com¬ 
 prehensive term is 
 thus very appropri¬ 
 ately introduced 
 here at the conclu¬ 
 sion of the account 
 of the different offer¬ 
 ings and sacrifices.— 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 The appointment 
 and mode of the con¬ 
 secration of Aaron 
 and his sons was 
 given some time be¬ 
 fore, as we have it 
 related in Ex. xxix., 
 but the actual con¬ 
 secration was de¬ 
 layed till now, when 
 all was prepared.—/. 
 
 a See Ex. xxviii. 
 xxix. 
 
 b Ex.30.24,29. 
 
 c ver. 18,22,26. 
 
 2 The Hebrew 
 word translated 4 con¬ 
 gregation ’ signifies 
 a select body of re¬ 
 presentative men— 
 not the whole people, 
 for which another 
 word was employed. 
 The exact number 
 assembled is un¬ 
 known ; but it may 
 not have been—there 
 is nothing in the ori¬ 
 ginal of this passage 
 to prove that it was 
 —more than a few 
 hundreds.—/’. 
 
 d ch. 1. 3. Ex. 29.4. 
 Mat.20.i8;xxvi.xxvii. 
 
 e ver. 9,13,17,21,29, 
 35.Ex.39.42,43. De.n. 
 32:12.32. Mat. 28.20. Is. 
 8.20. Ps. 119.4-6,115. 
 
 /Ex. 29.4-37. 
 
 Z Ex.29.4. Tn.17.17, 
 iQ.Re.1.5,6. He.10.22. 
 Tit.3.5. 
 
 h Ex.29.5;28.4. xTi. 
 2.5.He.9.i5. 
 
 the blood of the peace-offerings and the fat, 
 shall have the Tight shoulder for his part. 
 
 34 For the wave-breast and the heave- 
 shoulder have I taken of the children of Israel 
 from oft' the sacrifices of their peace-offerings, 
 and have given them unto Aaron the priest, 
 and unto his sons, by a statute for ever, from 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 35 IF This is the portion of the °anointing of 
 Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, 1 out 
 of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, in 
 the day when he presented them to minister 
 unto the Lord in the priest’s office; 
 
 36 Which 25 the Lord commanded to be 
 given them of the children of Israel, in the day 
 that he anointed them, by a statute for ever 
 throughout their generations. 
 
 37 This 9 is the law of the burnt-offering, of 
 the meat-offering, and of the sin-offering, and 
 of the trespass-offering, and of the consecra¬ 
 tions, and of the sacrifice of the peace-offerings, 
 
 38 Which the Lord commanded Moses in 
 mount Sinai, in the day that- he commanded the 
 children of Israel to offer their r oblations a unto 
 the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Moses consecrateth Aaron and his sons. 14 Their sin-offering. 
 18 Their burnt-offering. 22 The ram of consecration. 31 The place 
 and time of their consecration. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 XA- 2 Take Aaron, and his sons 1 with him, and 
 “the garments, and b the anointing oil, and a 
 bullock for the sin-offering, and “two rams, and 
 a basket of unleavened bread; 
 
 3 And gather thou all the congregation 2 to¬ 
 gether unto the d door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 4 And Moses did “as the Lord commanded 
 him; and the assembly was gathered together 
 unto the door of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the congregation, 
 •'This is the thing which the Lord commanded 
 to be done. 
 
 6 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, 
 9 and washed them with water. 
 
 7 And 4ie put upon him the coat, and girded 
 him with the girdle, and clothed him with the 
 robe, and put the ephod upon him, and he 
 girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod, 
 and bound it unto him therewith. 
 
 his envn hands. The priest cannot bring it as his supe¬ 
 
 rior; nor his friend as his equal; nor his servant as his 
 inferior. This points to the fact that none but Christ 
 can offer the sacrifice of reconciliation; and that reli¬ 
 gion, or faith, repentance, holiness, is a personal con¬ 
 cern between God and every man’s own soul; of re¬ 
 pentance, a bitterness which the world knoweth not; 
 and of hope, a joy with which a stranger intermeddleth 
 not. See Pr. 14. 10. C.] 
 
 Ver. 38. [Thanksgivings in the wilderness? Why are 
 they not reserved exclusively for Canaan? Is not 
 liberty, the liberty of the Son, abundant compensation 
 for want of a ‘continuing city?’ Is not manna a suffi¬ 
 cient substitute for ‘milk and honey?* Whatever be 
 
 your lot, ‘ rejoice in the Lord, O! ye righteous, for 
 praise is comely for the upright,’ Ps. 33. 1. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Ministers of the gospel ought 
 to be plentifully supplied with everything necessary and 
 agreeable. And the more diligent any are in the ser¬ 
 vices of religion, the more abundantly will they reap 
 the advantages thereof. What glorious reward to him¬ 
 self, and redemption to his people, doth Jesus procure 
 by his all-comprehending oblation! What robes! 
 what delicious provision ! May I and my friends share 
 with him in his abundant nourishment and consolation ! 
 And let me not only timely perform my vows; but 
 where I am left most at liberty, let me with cheerful¬ 
 ness give to the Lord. As there is no medium be- 
 
 373 
 
 tween God’s acceptance and abhorrence of my works, 
 let me examine myself, and take heed to my steps. 
 Let my receiving and feeding upon Jesus be as early, 
 and earnest, and social, as possible; and let me, by 
 an after-improvement of divine ordinances, obtain the 
 real benefit thereof. Never let me attempt to live in 
 sinful pollutions along with feasting on Christ. But 
 always beware of a licentious appetite after things pro¬ 
 hibited of God. And while I manifest the utmost 
 regard to Jesus and his atonement, let me, as a ran¬ 
 somed priest, feed upon him as my portion; feed upon 
 his dearest love and choicest supports; always eyeing 
 the grant, appointment, and command of God, as the 
 rule and reason of my conduct. 
 
Aaron and his sons consecrated. 
 
 Aaron and his sons consecrated. 
 
 LEVITICUS VIII. 
 
 8 And lie ‘put the breastplate upon him; 
 also he put in the breastplate the Uriin and 
 the Th u min im. 
 
 9 And he fc put the mitre upon his head; 
 also upon the mitre, even upon his forefront, 
 did he put the golden plate, the holy crown; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 10 And Moses took the 1 anointing oil, and 
 anointed the tabernacle, and all that was therein, 
 and sanctified them. 
 
 11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar 
 seven times, and anointed the altar and all his 
 vessels, both the laver anti his foot, to sanctify 
 them. 
 
 12 And he ’"poured of the anointing oil upon 
 Aaron’s head, 1 and anointed him, to sanctify 
 him. 2 
 
 13 And Moses "brought Aaron’s sons, and 
 put coats upon them, and girded them with 
 girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 14 IT And 0 he brought the bullock for the sin- 
 offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their 
 hands upon the head of the bullock for the sin- 
 offering. 
 
 15 And he p slew it; and Moses q took the 
 blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar 
 round about with his finger, and purified the 
 altar, and poured the blood at the bottom of 
 the altar, and sanctified it, to make reconcilia¬ 
 tion upon it. 
 
 16 And he ’ took all the fat that was upon 
 the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and 
 the two kidneys, and their fat, and Moses 
 burned it upon the altar. 
 
 17 But 8 the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, 
 and his dung, he burnt with fire without the 
 camp; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 1811 And he ‘brought the. ram for the burnt- 
 offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their 
 hands upon the head of the ram. 
 
 19 And he killed it; and Moses sprinkled 
 the blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 20 And he cut the ram into pieces; and 
 Moses burnt the head, and the pieces, and the 
 fat. 
 
 21 And he washed the inwards and the legs 
 in water; and Moses burnt the whole ram upon 
 the altar: it was a burnt-sacrifice for a sweet 
 savour, and an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 22 IT And “he brought the other ram, the 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 i Ex.28.15-30. Ca.8. 
 6. Is. 59.17. Col. 2.3. 
 
 k Ex.29.6; 28.36-38. 
 Zee. 6.11,13. Phi. 2.6- 
 n.He.2.8,9. 
 
 / Ex. 29. 7; 28.41; 30. 
 26-30. Jn 3. 34; 1.16.1 
 Jn.2.20,27. i Th.ioJS. 
 23. Ro.8.9.Tit.3.5,o. 
 
 m EX.29.7.PS. 133.2 
 Is.6i.i;ii.2;42.i. 
 
 1 This anointing 
 with oil was typical 
 of the gifts and 
 graces of the Holy 
 Spirit. It was con¬ 
 ferred on priests and 
 kings, if not on pro¬ 
 phets, to qualify 
 them for their office. 
 It specially pointed 
 out the anointing 
 with the Holy Ghost 
 of Him who in his 
 own person sustains 
 all these offices to his 
 church; and who was 
 ‘ anointed with the 
 oil of gladness above 
 his fellows.’ to whom 
 the Holy Spirit was 
 given ' without mea¬ 
 sure * or limit, and 
 upon whom he rest¬ 
 ed, Is.61.1, as com¬ 
 pared with Lu. 4. 18. 
 The anointing with 
 oil conferred pecu¬ 
 liar sacredness, and 
 it was considered 
 peculiarly heinous to 
 injure the ‘ Lord’s 
 anointed.’ Speedy 
 and terrible destruc¬ 
 tion is denounced 
 upon all who oppose 
 him who was thus 
 especially typified 
 and styled, Ps.iu—/. 
 
 2 Were this the 
 minute detail of a 
 mere ceremony, 
 nothing could be 
 more uninteresting. 
 But as a picture of 
 the consecration of 
 the Lord Jesus, it be¬ 
 comes a most attrac¬ 
 tive object of con¬ 
 templation to the be¬ 
 liever. It consists of 
 : washing , clothing, 
 crowning, anoint¬ 
 ing, in order to sanc¬ 
 tification, that is, 
 dying to sin, and 
 living to God. All 
 these meet in Christ 
 —humanity washed 
 that was sinless, 1 Pe. 
 7. 26; clothed, that is 
 with righteousness, 
 Re. 1. 13: croivned, 
 that is with glory and 
 honour, He. 2. 9; an¬ 
 ointed, that is with 
 the Spirit without 
 measure, He. 1. 9 ; 
 sanctified, as it is 
 written, ‘ For in that 
 he died, he died unto 
 sin once, but in that 
 he liveth, he liveth 
 unto God,’ R0.6.10.— 
 C. 
 
 n Ex.29.8. Ps. 132.9, 
 16. Is.45.24; 61.10. L11. 
 12.35. Ro. 13.14. Re.19. 
 8. Ga. 5.22,23. 
 
 0 Ex.29.1,10. ch.1.4; 
 4,4,15,24,29,33; 6.25.1 
 Pe. 2.22-24. 
 
 p ch. 1. 5, 11; 3.2,8. 
 He.9.18,22. 
 
 q Ex. 29. 12,36.ver. 
 i9,2o;ch.4 25,30,34; 14 
 49-53. He.2.10; 5-8.Jn. 
 
 17.19. 
 
 r Ex. 29.13. ch. 3.3- 
 5; 4. 8-10,19,26,31,35- 
 Jn. 12.27. Is.53.10. Ps. 
 22.14. Mat. 26.38. 
 
 s Ex. 29.14. ch.4.11, 
 12,21516.27. He.13.11, 
 i3.2Co.8.9.Zec.i3.7. 
 
 t Ex. 29.15-18. ch.i. 
 io-i3.Tit.2.i4. 1 Pe.i. 
 
 18.19. Ep. 5.2. 
 
 u Ex.29.19-31. ch.7. 
 37.2Co.5.21. Re. 1.5,6. 
 Jn.i7.i9.iCo.i.30.Ep. 
 5-25.27- 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 3 Calinet informs us 
 that * among the Ro¬ 
 mans the consecra¬ 
 tion of the high-priest 
 bore a close resem¬ 
 blance to that of the 
 Jewish high-priest. 
 The Roman high- 
 priest, clothed in his 
 pontificals, was con¬ 
 ducted into a subter¬ 
 raneous place cover¬ 
 ed with a floor of 
 boards pierced 
 through with many 
 holes. On this floor 
 a bullock was sacri¬ 
 ficed, whose blood, 
 running through the 
 holes, fell upon the 
 priest who stood un¬ 
 derneath to receive 
 this sacred asper¬ 
 sion. Being com¬ 
 pletely covered with 
 this sanguineous 
 shower, he ascended 
 and was acknow¬ 
 ledged and adored 
 by the people as 
 Pontifex Maximus, 
 or supreme high- 
 priest.' These rites, 
 which were in all pro¬ 
 bability originally 
 borrowed from the 
 Jewish ritual, and 
 mixed and disguised 
 with their own super¬ 
 stitions, are describ¬ 
 ed minutely by Aure¬ 
 lius Prudentius.—/. 
 
 x Ex. 29. 20. ch. 14. 
 28. He. 5.8; 2.10. iTh. 
 5.23.1 Co. 1.2,30. This 
 represented the uni¬ 
 versal sanctification 
 of Christ and his peo¬ 
 ple to hear God’s 
 law, receive his gifts, 
 and act and walk in 
 his way. 
 
 y ch. 3. 3-5, 9-11,14- 
 ID. Ex.29.22-25. Is.53. 
 
 10. Pr.23.26. 
 
 4 ‘The tail.* See 
 note, ch. 3. 9.— P. 
 
 2 Ex.29.23.1 Ti.2.5. 
 Ac.5.i2.Jn.x.x4. 
 
 a Ex. 29. 24,&c. Je. 
 30.21.He.9-14. 
 
 d Ex.29.25. Zec.13. 
 7. Ps.22.13,14. He. 10. 
 14-22. 
 
 5 In these three of¬ 
 ferings for Aaron and 
 his sons we have 
 three admitted wit¬ 
 nesses of the sinful¬ 
 ness and imperfec¬ 
 tion of the Aaronic 
 priesthood, and the 
 need of a higher in¬ 
 tercessor, ana a bet¬ 
 ter sacrifice, He. 10. 
 1-14.—C. 
 
 c Ex. 29.26.ch.7.30- 
 34. 1C0. 10.31. iPe.4. 
 
 11. 
 
 d Ex. 29.2x530.30. Is. 
 61.1,3. He.2.11. Ga. 5. 
 22-25. Re. 7.14. 
 
 e Ex.29.31, 32.1 Sa. 
 2.13, 14. ch. 7.15. De. 
 12.6, 7. Ga.2.20. Jn.6. 
 33.35,53- 
 
 / Lest it should 
 corrupt, appear con¬ 
 temptible, or be su- 
 perstitiously used, 
 Ex. 12.10; 29.34. ch.7. 
 17.Pr.27.i- He.3.13,14. 
 2C0.6.2.EC.9.10. 
 
 6 * For ’ or * during 
 seven days.’ The con¬ 
 secration services 
 were to last a whole 
 week. On each day 
 of the week appar¬ 
 ently the solemn 
 ceremonial was to be 
 repeated as describ¬ 
 ed in the preceding 
 verses; and during 
 the whole period 
 Aaron and his sons 
 were to remain with¬ 
 in the sacred inclo¬ 
 sure day and night. 
 
 ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons 
 laid their hands upon the head of the ram. 3 
 
 23 And he slew it; and Moses Took of the 
 blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron’s 
 right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand, 
 and upon the great toe of his right foot. 
 
 24 And he brought Aaron’s sons, and Moses 
 put of the blood upon the tip of their right ears, 
 and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and 
 upon the great toes of their right feet: and 
 Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round 
 about. 
 
 25 And he ’Took the fat, and the rump, 4 and 
 all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the 
 caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and 
 their fat, and the right shoulder: 
 
 26 And out of the basket of unleavened bread, 
 that was before the Lord, he took z one un¬ 
 leavened cake, and a cake of oiled bread, and 
 one wafer, and put them on the fat, and upon 
 the right shoulder: 
 
 27 And he put all “upon Aaron’s hands, and 
 upon his sons’ hands, and waved them for a 
 wave-offering before the Lord. 
 
 28 And Moses took them from off their hands, 
 and ‘burnt them on the altar upon the burnt- 
 offering: 5 they were consecrations for a sweet 
 savour; it is an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 29 And Moses “took the breast, and waved 
 it for a wave-offering before the Lord: for of 
 the ram of consecration it was Moses’ part; as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 30 And Moses d took of the anointing oil, 
 and of the blood which was upon the altar, and 
 sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, 
 and upon his sons, and upon his sons’ garments 
 with him; and sanctified Aaron, and his'gar¬ 
 ments, and his sons, and his sons’ garments 
 with him. 
 
 31 IT And Moses said unto Aaron, and to 
 his sons, c Boil the flesh at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation: and there eat 
 it with the bread that is in the basket of con¬ 
 secrations, as I commanded, saying, Aaron and 
 his sons shall eat it. 
 
 32 And -ffhat which remaineth of the flesh 
 and of the bread shall ye burn with fire. 
 
 33 And ye shall not go out of the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation in seven Mays, 
 until the days of your consecration be at an 
 end: for seven days shall he consecrate you. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. [Ver. 30. From the commen¬ 
 tary of David, Ps. 133. 2, we learn that this anointing 
 was the emblem of brotherly unity. Why? It was 
 one perfume sprinkled upon all the family, and diffus¬ 
 ing its refreshing odour equally t@ all the worshippers; 
 while the accompanying blood of the sacrifice was the 
 bond of the council and covenant of peace. So Chris¬ 
 tians should be united, they are one family, Ga. 6. 10; 
 so Christians should be united, they have one anointing 
 and access by one Spirit to one Father, 1 Jn. 2. 27; Ep. 
 2. 18; so Christians should be united, they have one 
 
 sacrifice, Ep. 2. 13, 16; so Christians should be united, 
 they have one righteousness, Ro. 3. 22; so Christians 
 should be united, they have one home, Jn. 14. 2, 3. C.] 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold how exactly everything 
 in Jesus Christ, and his gospel-church, answers to the 
 purposes of God, declared in the promises and predic¬ 
 tions of his word ! Before angels and men he is called 
 to, prepared for, and solemnly set apart to, his media¬ 
 torial work. Holy, harmless, and undefiled, he steps 
 forth, vested by his Father in a marvellous manhood 
 and mediatorial function. Anointed with the Holy 
 
 374 
 
 Ghost above measure, sanctified by his own blood, and 
 made perfect through suffering, he himself and his 
 Father rejoice in his office, and his execution of it. 
 And the tabernacle of his body, the church, and all 
 instituted ordinances, are, together with him, conse¬ 
 crated to the service of God in his oblation, blood, and 
 Spirit. Let ministers of the gospel learn with what 
 solemn and deliberate preparation they ought to enter 
 on their work. Let every saint observe what solemn 
 washing in the fountain opened for sin and unclean¬ 
 ness, what putting on of the Lord Jesus, what sprink- 
 
xtJ V <L> ■+. 
 U V XI XI ° 
 >,33 -*-*-*-■ 03 
 
 be 2 a3 xl iJ 
 a s uwj 
 ° 2'S >- 
 
 ■». '*1 « £ cfl 
 O « " a 
 
 3 g CL-M 13 
 0 o O 53 
 
 a xi 
 
 so 
 
 >,0 -M 1) T3 
 
 «2S’SO 
 
 -I I—I s -c 
 
 m hh p,^ 1 -m 
 
 ■o«S^oS 
 
 N & 7 r & _ OJ) 
 
 “’•s i ^ aw 
 
 ; S S -y a 
 
 J 1) « S £ 
 
 4 <3 W W <u -g 
 
 •5 «’V 2 5 5 
 
 «2 2 “Q*> 
 0 - 55.2 a 
 
 '-*-< >, c ^ .2 
 
 o .c •- H p« bo 
 
 __.cn p-, a> 
 
 js^ 
 
 '&•£ <£ W 3 
 
 ■o 3 agHH c 
 n « » * O S 
 
 2 u o h ^ o 
 
 ” 0 a >_ C’W 
 
 >i M nj O 0 0) 
 
 b 2-c -Sb 
 
 B ^ "C a .2 £ 
 
 g- ^2^ 
 
 < x- 
 
 o-c 
 
 03 o o JZ 
 
 J- 3 J H b Cd 
 
 §|So ffi 
 
 olS tc" 
 
 m y-g 
 ; « k b 
 
 £ 
 
 O 2 °a 
 
 §.5 
 
 2x1 “Id 
 3.2 o-S 
 
 «3 
 
 W O ffi 
 
 t 3 
 
 8£- 
 
 a a 
 
 oxi « 
 
 5 x 3 
 
 o 
 
 >, > 
 
 
 o ■ 
 
 xi 
 
 s.-w 
 
 — 
 
 U J)£ 
 
 ? XI 
 
 X! XI 
 
 (V ._ XI ‘ 
 
 < := 5-2 
 w > S x 
 
 O. 1- 
 
 > 3.0 
 
 CD 
 
 
n'g 
 o o 
 
 n. >h 
 
 m « 
 P W 
 
 C M-H 
 
 Cfl o 
 
 D U U D 
 
 H flX 
 
 Cy W , 
 
 o 
 
 <L>, 
 
 ■ 3 'O 
 
 V a 2 
 
 jj _q a) 
 
 •» td 
 u 
 
 T) S 
 rt ^ 
 rt d,' 
 
 a ^ 
 
 • rH 4 " > 
 
 bo__. 
 v- d 
 
 3 >v£ 
 
 Q. . V-. t> 
 
 w <i> • r; 
 
 a £f> * 
 w P >7 
 0) a; A 
 »d be u 
 
 o d os a> 
 
 O V J 3 
 
 > <U -M 
 ^ >v U 
 
 U? OJ - 
 
 k o U oi 0 
 
 ;> g.a >H « 
 
 4 j -3 
 
 ^ Q *P • 1» 
 * J 2 ,+; u « 
 
 c 4 -u |2P ^ 3 
 
 5 £o$.2< 
 
 —. bo n to 
 
 <5 >v2 M 
 
 p >iS M o 
 .2*2 jo P « 
 
 r) aj u 2 O 
 
 ±? 8 <u g 
 
 p p 
 o 
 
 'o .2 
 
 g 
 
 : U XI 
 
 : -p p 
 
 gS 
 0 ) ^ 
 
 M- °>" 
 
 SPa p 
 
 c/) d T 
 a; J- 
 
 Jii 4 _> +■» 
 
 . 'u ^ fl> 
 
 a" m u rt si s 
 
 5 a .. -3 2 M 
 
 oj .— <l> .t: rl - J ^ 
 *-» j-i jz* > ^ 
 tj p +j ? tk,. 
 
 P t3 
 
 cd 
 
 £3 
 
 « SP 
 0.2 
 
 2 « p 
 
 +■* 0**r1 
 
 cd d 
 
 . rj , (0 H 
 
 *'g s « 
 
 o 
 £ 
 
 <L> 
 cfl 
 
 o 
 
 V-i 
 
 oJ 
 
 ge. 
 
 “ ftj- 
 0 / 
 
 o <u X 
 
 O ^ P* 
 PH^ Q, 
 05 ®i C 
 
 tr <u 
 
 0 a 
 
 <D 
 
 4 J h£) 
 
 1 _« w . □ 
 a h- >..2 
 p<ffl®Pt> 
 
 bo 
 
 K 
 
 _ xi 
 o cd H. 
 
 a v* 
 
 (/) fl « 
 
 'not 
 
The first offerings of Aaron. 
 
 34 As he hath done this day, so the Lord 
 hath commanded to do, to make an atonement 
 for you. 
 
 LEVITICUS X. 
 
 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the door of Nu ' 9 ' 19 ' 
 
 the tabernacle of the ^congregation day and 
 night seven days, and fe keep the charge of the 
 Lord, that ye die not: for so I am commanded. 
 
 36 So 1, Aaron and his sons did all things 
 which the Lord commanded by the hand of 
 Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The first offerings of Aaron for himself and for the people. 8 The 
 sin-offering , 12 and the burnt offering for himself. 15 The offerings 
 for the people. 23 Moses and Aaron bless the people , and fire conieth 
 out from the Lord upon the altar. 
 
 AND it came to pass, on the “eighth day, 1 
 jLA. that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and 
 the elders of Israel; 
 
 2 And he said unto Aaron, b Take thee a 
 young calf for a sin-offering, and a ram for a 
 burnt-offering, without blemish, and offer them 
 before the Lord. 
 
 3 And unto the children of Israel thou shalt 
 speak, saying, °Take ye a kid of the goats for 
 a sin-offering; and a calf and a lamb, both of 
 the first year, without blemish, for a burnt- 
 offering; 
 
 4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace-offer¬ 
 ings, to sacrifice before the Lord; 2 and a meat¬ 
 offering mingled with oil: for to-day the Lord 
 will d appear unto you. 
 
 5 And they brought that which Moses com 
 manded before the tabernacle of the congrega 
 tion; and all the congregation drew near, and 
 stood before the Lord. 
 
 6 And Moses said, This is the thing which 
 the Lord commanded that ye should do; and 
 the glory of the Lord shall appear unto you. 3 
 
 7 And Moses said unto Aaron, ‘Go unto 
 the altar, and offer thy sin-offering, and thy 
 burnt-offering, and make an atonement for thy¬ 
 self, and for the people: and offer the offering 
 of the people, and make an atonement for them; 
 as the Lord commanded. 
 
 8 IF Aaron therefore went unto the altar, 
 and slew the calf of the sin-offering which was 
 for himself. 
 
 9 And the sons of Aaron brought the blood 
 unto him; and he Alipped his finger in the 
 blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, 
 and poured out the blood at the bottom of the 
 altar: 
 
 10 But the Tat, and the kidneys, and the 
 caul above the liver, of the sin-offering, he burnt 
 upon the altar; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 ^Ex.29.35. ch. 14.8. 
 Eze. 43. 25. Nu. 19.12. 
 Jn.17.19. 2C0.71.C0l. 
 2.9,10. He.7.28,9.23,24. 
 
 i Ex.40.16. Mat. 28. 
 20. De.4.2; 12.32. i Sa. 
 15.22. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 a cll.8. 33; 14.23: 15. 
 14, 29. Nu. 6. 10. Eze. 
 43.26,27. Mat.28.1. 
 
 1 Aaron and his 
 sons having remain¬ 
 ed seven days and 
 seven nights at the 
 door of the taberna¬ 
 cle, ch. 8. 35, enter 
 upon office on the 
 eighth day. All 
 creatures required 
 seven days for conse¬ 
 cration, and were 
 considered perfected 
 on th & eighth, as chil¬ 
 dren, Le. 12. 2, 3; 
 young animals for 
 sacrifice, Le. 22. 27; 
 unclean persons, Le. 
 14. 8, 9* Herein was 
 set forth the perfec¬ 
 tion of our great 
 High-priest, who, on 
 the eighth day, after 
 the seventh , Sabbath , 
 rose from the dead, 
 and entered upon his 
 heavenly priesthood, 
 in which he is able to 
 save to the utter¬ 
 most, seeing he ever 
 liveth to make inter¬ 
 cession for us, He. 7. 
 24,25.— C. 
 
 b ver.7; ch.4.3;8.14. 
 He.7.27; 9.7:5.3; 10.10, 
 12,14. Ex.29.1. 2C0.5. 
 21. 
 
 c ch.i.-v.;4.23. Ezr. 
 6.17. He.9.26,28. Tit.2. 
 
 i4.Re.5.9. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 2 Aaron having of¬ 
 fered sacrifices for 
 himself, the children 
 of Israel are next 
 commanded to offer 
 a sin - offering for 
 themselves; not a 
 young bullock, but a 
 kid of the goats, as 
 on the great day of 
 atonement. The peo¬ 
 ple offering peace- 
 offerings or offerings 
 of thanksgiving and 
 communion, of which 
 the priests partook, 
 they did not require 
 to offer any for them¬ 
 selves. The Lord 
 was to appear unto 
 them, to come down 
 by fire to own their 
 sacrifice, and to 
 testify his acceptance 
 of Aarons typical 
 priesthood; perhaps 
 also to give some 
 special manifestation 
 of the divine pre¬ 
 sence.—/. 
 
 d Ex. 19.1x416.10524. 
 16; 40.34,35- ver. 6, 23. 
 Nu. 14.10; 16.19. Eze. 
 43.2.1 Ki.8.10-12. 
 
 3 This is one of 
 these promises ‘ex¬ 
 ceeding great and 
 precious,’ with which 
 Israel was supported 
 in the wilderness, the 
 promise upon which 
 the church of God 
 is still living. ‘So 
 Christ was once of¬ 
 fered to bear the sins 
 of many; and to 
 them that look for 
 him, he will appear 
 the second time, 
 without sin unto sal¬ 
 vation,’ He.9.28. Let 
 us, therefore, ‘ watch 
 and pray,’ that we 
 be ‘ready,’ ‘for in 
 such a time as we 
 think not, the Son of 
 man cometh,’ Mat. 
 24-44i25.13.Mar.13.33. 
 — C. 
 
 e ch.8.34. He.5.3; 7. 
 27,2859.7. 
 
 /ch.4.25,30,34; 8.15. 
 not as in ch. 4.6,7,17, 
 18. He. 2.10510.19,20. 
 
 ^•ch.4.8-12,34,3558. 
 16,17. Is. 53.10; 57.15; 
 66.2. Ps. 51.17. Pr. 23.26. 
 
 h ch.4.11,12,2158.17; 
 16.27.He.13.11,12. 
 
 *' ch.i. ;8.18-21.EP.5. 
 2,25-27. 
 
 k ch. 4. 27-31; 9. 15. 
 Nu.xxviii. xxix. ver. 8 
 -11.2C0.5.21. Tit.2.14. 
 
 I ch.i.; 8. 18-21; ver. 
 12-14. He. 10.1-22. 
 
 4 Or, ordinance. 
 
 m ch.ii. Nu.xv. Ex. 
 29.38,4i.Ga.2.20, J11.6. 
 53* 
 
 5 Heb. filled his 
 hand out of it. 
 
 n ch.iii.;7.n-34.Mi. 
 
 S-5- e P- 2 - i 3-i8.Ro. 5 . 
 IO.C0I.I.2O. 
 
 6 ‘The tail.’ See 
 note ch.3.9. 
 
 o Ex.29.24. ch. 7.30- 
 34. Lu.2.14. iPe. 4.11. 
 ls.49.3. 
 
 P Nu.6.23-27. De. 10. 
 8521.5. 1 Ch.23.13. Lu. 
 24.50. Ac. 3.26. Ps. 72. 
 *7- 
 
 7 These were three 
 offerings. The first a 
 sin-offering , confess- 
 ing guilt to a graci¬ 
 ous God; the second, 
 a burnt-offering, 
 mercifully consuming 
 it away; the third, a 
 peace-offering , con¬ 
 firming reconcilia¬ 
 tion; and, after these, 
 Aaron blesses the 
 people. This was no¬ 
 thing less than ‘the 
 grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ,’ where¬ 
 in sinners stand, con¬ 
 fessing sin, yet con¬ 
 fident of forgiveness, 
 
 1 Jn. 4 19. Nothing 
 less than that ‘love 
 of God,’ which he 
 ‘ commendeth to us— 
 in that while we were 
 yet sinners Christ 
 died for us,' Ro. 5. 8. 
 This is nothing less 
 than that'communion 
 of the Holy Ghost, - 
 which preserves be¬ 
 tween Christ and his 
 church, and Chris¬ 
 tian and Christian, 
 ‘the unity of the 
 spirit in the bond of 
 peace,' Ep.4.3.— C. 
 
 q He.9.28. 
 
 r Ge.4.4.1 Ki.18.38. 
 
 2 Ch. 7.1. Ju. 6.21513.19, 
 20. ch. 6.13. Ps. 20.3,4. 
 
 J2Ki.12.15.2 Ch. 6. 
 2.PS.80.1. 
 
 8 ‘ And fire came 
 forth from the pre¬ 
 sence (face) of Jeho¬ 
 vah,’ &c., i.e. from 
 his visible manifesta¬ 
 tion. This was the 
 recognized token 
 that the sacrifice was 
 accepted, and that 
 the divine favour was 
 propitiated. It ap¬ 
 pears that there was 
 already a fire upon 
 the altar; there had 
 been one for seven 
 days. It consumed 
 the offerings by the 
 slow and ordinary 
 process; but the fire 
 of the Lord acted in 
 a different way. It 
 consumed the whole 
 in a moment—proba¬ 
 bly by one vivid, 
 grand flash, which all 
 the people could see, 
 and which all must 
 acknowledge to be 
 divine. For analog¬ 
 ous examples, see 
 Ju. 6.21. 1 Ki. 18.38. 1 
 Ch.21.26.— P. 
 
 t See Ge. 17. 3,17. 2 
 Ch.7.3. Nu. 14.5; 16.22. 
 r Ki.18.39. Mat. 26.39. 
 Re.4.io;7.n;5.8. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a Nu.3.4;26.6i.iCh. 
 24.2. 
 
 Moses and Aaron bless the people. 
 
 11 And' 1 the flesh and the hide he burnt with 
 fire without the camp. 
 
 12 And he *slew the burnt-offering; and 
 Aaron’s sons presented unto him the blood, 
 which he sprinkled round about upon the altar. 
 
 13 And they presented the burnt-offering 
 unto him, with the pieces thereof, and the head; 
 and he burnt them upon the altar. 
 
 14 And he did wash the inwards and the 
 legs, and burnt them upon the burnt-offering 
 on the altar. 
 
 15 IF And he brought the people’s offering, 
 and took fc the goat, which was the sin-offering 
 for the people, and slew it, and offered it for 
 sin, as the first. 
 
 16 And he 'brought the burnt-offering, and 
 offered it according to the manner. 4 
 
 ]7 And he “brought the meat-offering, and 
 took an handful thereof, 5 and burnt it upon the 
 altar, besides the burnt-sacrifice of the morning. 
 
 18 lie "slew also the bullock and the ram 
 for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, which was for 
 the people: and Aaron’s sons presented unto 
 him the blood, which he sprinkled upon the 
 altar round about, 
 
 19 And the fat of the bullock and of the 
 ram, the rump, 6 and that which covereth the in¬ 
 wards, and the kidneys, and the caul above the 
 liver: 
 
 20 And they put the fat upon the breasts, 
 and he burnt the fat upon the altar: 
 
 21 And °the breasts and the right shoulder 
 Aaron waved for a wave-offering before the 
 Lord; as Moses commanded. 
 
 22 And Aaron ^lifted up his hand toward 
 the people, and blessed them; and came down 
 from offering of the sin-offering, and the burnt- 
 offering, and peace-offerings. 7 
 
 23 II And Moses and Aaron went into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, %nd came out, 
 and blessed the people: and the glory of the 
 Lord appeared unto all the people. 
 
 24 And "there came a fire out from s before 
 the Lord, and consumed upon the altar the 
 burnt-offering and the fat: 8 which when all the 
 people saw, they shouted, and 'fell 011 their 
 faces. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Nadab and Abihu, for offering strange fire, are burnt by fire. 
 
 C Aaron and liis sons are forbidden to mourn for them. 8 The 
 priests are forbidden wine when they are to go into the tabernacle. 12 
 The law of eating the holy things. 16 Aaron's excuse for transgress¬ 
 ing thereof. 
 
 ND “Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, 
 took either of them his censer, and put fire 
 
 A p 
 
 ling of his blood and Spirit, what feasting on his flesh 
 as meat indeed, what self-dedication, what mortifica¬ 
 tion of inward lusts during their whole week of life, 
 are necessary to prepare them for their sacerdotal ser¬ 
 vice in the house eternal in the heavens. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. REFLECTIONS.—Here also 
 
 I behold my Redeemer offering up himself a sacrifice 
 without spot unto God, to expiate sin, glorify God, and 
 procure provision and peace to his people. I behold 
 him, again and again, blessing the people: I discern 
 the Almighty Father kindling his indignation against 
 him, and kindly accepting his oblation in our stead. 
 While I adore his grace and kindness, let me learn 
 
 377 
 
 likewise a lesson of diligence and obedience. If I 
 desire the benefit and comfort of divine appearances, 
 I must attend upon divine ordinances; there no reli¬ 
 gious service can be acceptable to God till the guilt of 
 my sin be removed by an actual interest in the great 
 propitiation; and all, therefore, but especially ministers, 
 ought to begin their religion at themselves. God’s 
 
The death of Nadab and Abihu. 
 
 LEVITICUS X. 
 
 therein, and put incense thereon, and '’offered 
 strange fire before the Lord, which he c com- 
 manded them not. 1 
 
 2 And there d went out fire from the Lord, 
 and devoured them; and they died before the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it 
 that the Lord spake, saying, T will be sancti¬ 
 fied 2 in them that come nigh me, and before all 
 the people I will be glorified. And Aaron 
 hehU his peace. 
 
 4 And Moses called s Misliael and Elzaphan, 
 the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said 
 unto them, Come near, carry your brethren 
 from before the sanctuary out of the camp. 
 
 5 So they went near, and carried them in 
 their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said. 
 
 6 IT And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto 
 Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons, HJncover 
 not your heads, neither rend your clothes, lest 
 ye die, and lest 'wrath come upon all the 
 people: but let your brethren, the whole house 
 of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord 
 hath kindled. 
 
 7 And ye 11 shall not go out from the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye 
 die: for the 'anointing oil of the Lord ts upon 
 you. And they did according to the word of 
 Moses. 
 
 8 1 And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 9 Do" 1 not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, 
 nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it 
 shall he a statute for ever throughout your gen¬ 
 erations : 3 
 
 10 And that ye may "put difference between 
 holy and unholy, and between unclean and 
 clean; 
 
 11 And that ye may "teach the children of 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490 . 
 
 b Not that, ch.9.24. 
 
 c Je.7.31; i 9 - 5 » 3 2 - 35 - 
 2Sa.7-7. De.17.3j4. 2; 
 12.32.ls.29.13. Mat. 15. 
 
 9 - 
 
 1 ‘ And presented 
 
 before Jehovah 
 
 strange fire (or, a 
 strange offering by 
 fire), which he did 
 not command them.’ 
 It is not said here 
 that there was a 
 positive command 
 against offering; but 
 it is said t!:at there 
 was no instruction 
 for it. It was will- 
 worship therefore, 
 offered by bold rash 
 men, who preferred 
 reason to revelation. 
 The sin of the offer¬ 
 ing consisted in this: 
 
 1. It was not com¬ 
 manded. 2. It was 
 presented at a wrong 
 time. 3. The fire 
 was not taken from 
 the altar; it was 
 ‘strange fire.’— P. 
 
 d Nu.16. 35. He. 12. 
 29. De.4.°4.x Ch.13.10. 
 Pr.13.21.Is-3.il. 
 
 e ch.8.35. Ex. 19. 22. 
 Is.5.16; 52.11. Eze. co. 
 41528.22; 38.16,23. Nu. 
 
 14.21. 
 
 2 Sanctified in 
 them —my authority 
 must be acknow¬ 
 ledged, and holy 
 obedience exhibited 
 in the conduct of 
 them that come nigh 
 me.— C. 
 
 yPs.39.9. Eze.24.17. 
 
 1 Sa. 3.18. Job 1.20,21. 
 g Ex.6.18,20. 
 h ch.21.1-12; 13. 45. 
 Job 1.20. Je.7.29; 41. 5. 
 Nu.6.6. Eze.24.16; 44 - 
 20. Mi. 1 16 Ge.37.34. 
 
 i Jos.7.1522.20. 2 Sa. 
 24.1,15,17. 
 k ch.2i.i2.Lu.9.6o. 
 
 / ch. 8. 2,12,30. Ex. 
 30.31:28.41. 1C0.12.4- 
 n.1 Jn.2.20,27.2C0.1. 
 
 21.22. 
 
 rn Pr.3i.4,? Is.28.7. 
 Eze. 44. 2i- i Ti.3.3,8. 
 Is.56.i2.Mi.2.n. 
 
 3 There is no evid¬ 
 ence of any logical 
 or historical connec¬ 
 tion between this in¬ 
 junction and the pre¬ 
 ceding incident. Had 
 the sin of Nadab and 
 Abihu arisen from 
 drunkenness it would 
 have been stated. 
 The warning is not 
 the less solemn on 
 this account. Indul¬ 
 gence in strong drink 
 is a grievous sin in 
 any person, but it is 
 especially aggravat¬ 
 ed in a minister of 
 God.— P. 
 
 71 ch. 20.25. Eze. 44 - 
 23522.26.Je.15.19. 
 
 o De.33.10. Mal.2.7. 
 Mat.23.20.Ac.20.27. 2 
 I Ti.4.2.Col.i.28,29. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 p ch. 9.1756.16-18; 2. 
 
 3-n;7.9;2i.22. Eze.44- 
 29. 1 Co.5.7,8. 1 Pe.2.1 
 -4. Mat. 16.12. 
 
 q ch. 7. 29-34; 9. 21. 
 Nu.18.18. De.i8.3.Ex. 
 29.24,28. Jn.4.34; 6.27- 
 57.Ga.2.2o. 
 
 4 The meat-offer¬ 
 ing, as most holy, 
 must be eaten by the 
 priests, or the sonsof 
 the priests.in the holy 
 place; but the por¬ 
 tion allotted to them 
 of the neace-offer- 
 ings might be eaten 
 in any clean place 
 with their families.— 
 /. 
 
 r ch.7.34. Ge. 13.15; 
 17.8,13.17. 1C0.9.13, 
 
 14. 
 
 s See ch. 9.15; 6.26, 
 30.He.9.i3,i4- 
 
 5 The goat here 
 spoken of was a sin- 
 offering for the peo¬ 
 ple. ch.9.15. It ought 
 to have been eaten 
 by the priests, and 
 the remaining flesh 
 to have been con¬ 
 sumed in the same 
 manner as the re¬ 
 maining flesh of the 
 other sacrifices. In 
 the confusion, proba¬ 
 bly arising from the 
 death of Nadab and 
 Abihu, it seems to 
 have been burned 
 without the camp, or 
 upon the altar. Moses 
 is therefore angry at 
 this deviation from 
 the divine precept, 
 lie therefore expos¬ 
 tulates, not with 
 Aaron, already borne 
 down by distress, but 
 with his two sons, 
 Eleazar and Itha¬ 
 mar, who by eating 
 the sin-offering were 
 typically to bear and 
 take away the sin of 
 the people.— J. 
 
 t ch.6.26,29J7.6,7. 
 
 6 As a reward of 
 your labour in mak¬ 
 ing atonement. 
 
 it EX.28.38.NU.18.1. 
 Is. 53.6-11. Jn. 1.29. 2 
 Co. 5.21. 
 
 x ch.6.26,30, and so 
 the flesh was to be 
 eaten. 
 
 y He.9.8;7.=7. 
 
 The law of eating the holy things . 
 
 Israel all the statutes which the Lord hath 
 spoken unto them by the hand ot Moses. 
 
 12 IT And Moses spake unto Aaron, and 
 unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons that 
 were left. Take the ^meat-offering that remain- 
 eth of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, 
 and eat it without leaven beside the altar: for 
 it is most holy. 
 
 13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, be¬ 
 cause it is thy due, and thy sons’ due, of the 
 sacrifices of the Lord made by fire: for so 1 
 am commanded. 
 
 14 And 9 the wave-breast and heave-shoulder 
 shall ye eat in a clean place; 4 thou, and thy 
 sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they 
 he thy due, and thy sons’ due, which are given 
 out of the sacrifices of peace-offerings of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 15 The heave-shoulder and the wave-breast 
 shall they bring, with the offerings made by fire 
 of the fat, to wave it for a wave-offering before 
 the Lord; and it shall be thine, and thy sons’ 
 with tliee, by a statute r for ever; as the Lord 
 hath commanded. 
 
 16 IT And Moses diligently sought the ‘goat 
 of the sin-offering, and, behold, it was 5 burnt: 
 and he was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar, 
 the sons of Aaron which were left alive, saying, 
 
 17 Wherefore* have ye not eaten the sin- 
 offering in the holy place, seeing it is most holy, 
 and God hath given it you 6 to “bear the ini¬ 
 quity of the congregation, to make atonement 
 for them before the Lord ? 
 
 18 Behold, ir the blood of it was not brought 
 in within the holy place: ye should indeed have 
 eaten it in the holy place, as I commanded. 
 
 19 And Aaron said unto Moses, y Behold, 
 this day have they offered their sin-offering and 
 their burnt-offering before the Lord ; and such 
 
 presence in ordinances effectually attests them to be 
 his. Displays of his divine glory ought to be enter¬ 
 tained with joyful gratitude and holy reverence; and 
 the fire of God’s Spirit being once granted, to inflame 
 our affections and consume our corruptions, must be 
 cherished and supported with the daily fuel of medita¬ 
 tion and prayer. _ 
 
 CHAPTER X. [Ver. 2. Nadab and Abihu had 
 been honoured with seeing God, Ex. 24. 9, 10, but how 
 little privileges may be improved appears in their self- 
 willed offering of strange fire, ‘which God commanded 
 them not. ’ What an unexpected event! The taber¬ 
 nacle service commences with rebellion and judgment; 
 the perfume of the anointing oil is dissipated in devour¬ 
 ing fire; the holy garments become winding-sheets; 
 dear relatives become corpse-bearers; and no head is 
 uncovered, no garment rent, lest wrath come upon all 
 the people. Even the father’s heart bows to the justice 
 of the terrible sentence—‘and Aaron held his peace.’ 
 It was thus the earliest and brightest day of Chris¬ 
 tianity also opened with the secret covetousness of 
 Ananias and Sapphira, Ac. 5 - I-U, whose judgment 
 tarried not, ‘ and fear came upon all the churches, and 
 as many as heard these things.’— Note, These are not 
 annals of curiosity: but ‘these things happened to them 
 for ensamples; and they are written for our admonition, 
 upon whom the ends of the world are come,’ 1 Co. 
 10. 11. C.] 
 
 Ver. 9. [From the vicinity of this prohibition to the 
 judgment on Nadab and Abihu, some have imagined 
 
 they had sinned through wine. But there is, first, no 
 intimation of such a sin in the narrative; and secondly, 
 it is not the manner of Moses to conceal any faults, 
 even in his brother or sister; therefore we conclude 
 that, not drunkenness, but self-will in the worship of 
 God, both without and against divine authority, was 
 the real transgression for which they died. Let Chris¬ 
 tians in the enjoyment of privileges beware of their 
 abuse. Nadab and Abihu sin—the fire devours them, 
 leaving not an instant for intercession. So John warns 
 the church, ‘ If any man see his brother sin a sin which 
 is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him 
 life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin 
 unto death : I do not say that he shall pray for it, ’ 1 Jn. 
 5. 16. C.] 
 
 Ver. 20. [Here there had been such a departure 
 from the divine ritual that Moses was angry. Why 
 then does no judgment come on Eleazar and Ithamar? 
 And why is Moses content with an explanation which 
 admits that the error was committed against know¬ 
 ledge? The very confession of the sin is one reason 
 why it is pardoned, Pr. 28. 13; 1 Jn. I. 9; not for any 
 virtue in the confession itself, but because of that mercy 
 of God in Christ which faith has apprehended, before 
 the tongue can make confession of the sin of the heait. 
 Moreover, the sin of Nadab arose from a proud self- 
 sufficiency which would dictate to God; that of Aaron, 
 Eleazar, and Ithamar from an erroneous fear of offend¬ 
 ing.— Note, This is a frequent sin with professing 
 Christians, who abstain from the Lord’s supper from 
 an erroneous sense of unworthiness, and yet draw corn- 
 
 378 
 
 fort from this supposed tenderness of conscience: but 
 
 if men really judged themselves unworthy, they would 
 flee to ‘the Lamb that was slain;’ and if conscience 
 were really tender, it would seek to be ‘ sprinkled from 
 dead works,’ He. 9. 14. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Stand in awe, my soul, and sin 
 not! Let no honours, no gifts, no graces, render thee 
 proud or inattentive to God’s institutions. Who can 
 stand before this holy Lord God, the fire of whose zeal 
 for his own institutions burns hottest the nearest to his 
 altar! His noted favours and his tremendous judg¬ 
 ments are often most closely connected: and, for the 
 warning of others, he sometimes punishes the first 
 transgressors with the most fearful severity, and deeply 
 marks their sin in their punishment. How insufficient 
 were the giving of the law, the typical tabernacle, or 
 the ceremonial priesthood, to prevent either sins or 
 judgments ! When God severely afflicts me or mine, 
 let me draw my heart-composing considerations from 
 the word, the providence, the glory of God, as con¬ 
 cerned in it; and never may my indulgence of private 
 affection interfere with the honour or sovereign will of 
 God, nor lead me to disgrace my spiritual unction with 
 carnal cares, or the sorrow of the world, which worketh 
 death. While my soul trembles at God’s righteous 
 judgments, never let my confusion occasion mistakes 
 in any part of my duty: and, if I desire more of inti¬ 
 mate fellowship with God, let me hearken to the voice 
 of his messengers, and after all interruptions reapply 
 myself to my work.—Let ministers seriously ponder 
 how dangerous it is to change God’s ordinances, even 
 
What beasts, fishes, and fowls 
 
 things have befallen me: and if l had eaten the 
 sin-offering to-day, should it have been ‘accepted 
 in the sight of the Lord ? 
 
 20 And when Moses heard that, he was “con¬ 
 tent. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 What, beasts may , 4 and what may not be eaten: 9 What fishes: 
 13 What fowls, 29 The creeping things which are unclean, 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto “Moses and to 
 - Aaron, saying unto them, 
 
 2 Speak Rmto the children of Israel, saying, 
 These 0 are the beasts which ye shall eat among 
 all the beasts that are on the earth. 
 
 3 Whatsoever^ parteth the hoof, and is cloven¬ 
 footed, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, 
 that shall ye eat. 
 
 4 Nevertheless, 0 these shall ye not eat, of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that divide 
 the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the 
 cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean 
 unto you. 
 
 5 And the coney, because he cheweth the 
 cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean 
 unto you. 
 
 6 And the Hiare, 1 because he cheweth the 
 cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean 
 unto you. 2 
 
 7 And Rlie swine, though he divide the hoof, 
 and be cloven-footed, yet he cheweth not the 
 cud; he is unclean to you. 
 
 8 Of Rheir flesh shall ye not eat, and their 
 carcass shall ye not touch; they are unclean to 
 you. 
 
 9 IT These shall ye eat of all that are in the 
 waters: "Whatsoever hath fins and scales in the 
 waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall 
 ye eat. 
 
 10 And all Rhat have not fins and scales in 
 the seas and in the rivers, of all that move in 
 the waters, and of any living thing which is in 
 the waters, they shall be an abomination unto 
 you: 
 
 11 They shall be even an abomination unto 
 you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye shall 
 have their carcasses in abomination. 
 
 LEVITICUS XI. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 z De. 12. 7; 26. 14. 
 Ho.9.4. 
 
 a 2 Ch. 30. 18-20. 
 Mat. 12.3, 4. He.7.18, 
 19- 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 a ch. 1. 1. Ex.25.22. 
 N u. 9.0.2 Ch. 29.5. Eze. 
 44-23- 
 
 b Ps. 147.19,20. Eze. 
 3.i7.Mat.28.2o. 
 
 cch.20.25. De.14.4, 
 &c. Eze. 4. 14. Ac.10. 
 12,14. Ep. 2.19-22. 
 
 d De.i4.6;6.6,7. Ro. 
 2.18.1 Th.2.10. Ps.1.2. 
 Ac.i7.n.Jn.5. 39 . 
 
 e De. 14. 7. Is. 30.6. 
 Mat 19.24. Phi. 3.1S, 19. 
 Tit.i.io. 2T1.3 5.Mat. 
 23. 13-33- Is. 33- 14- 
 These pointed out 
 persons who profess, 
 but do not practise, 
 the true religion. 
 
 yPr. 30.26. Re.21.8. 
 Ps. 17.13,14. 
 
 1 Whether the 
 word translated hare 
 be the common hare, 
 or another species, or 
 altogether a different 
 animal, is uncertain. 
 Cowper of Olney, 
 who domesticated 
 hares, testifies, how¬ 
 ever. that they 
 ‘chewed the cud;’ 
 so that it may possi¬ 
 bly be the animal in¬ 
 tended.— C. 
 
 2 The hare does 
 not, scientifically 
 speaking, ‘chew the 
 cud,’ i.e. it does not, 
 like real ruminants, 
 draw up food after 
 deglutition from the 
 first stomach, and 
 submit it to a more 
 thorough grinding 
 process. But it does 
 to a considerable ex¬ 
 tent chew its food a 
 second time. After 
 first nibbling and 
 partially chewing, it 
 deposits the food in 
 its cheeks, and then 
 when at repose it 
 brings it out and 
 chews it fully before 
 finally swallowing. 
 By the Hebrews the 
 acts of ‘ chewing the 
 cud,’ and ‘ recnew- 
 ing,’ as the hare and 
 coney do, were called 
 by the same name, 
 because they so 
 closely resembled 
 each other. Conse¬ 
 quently the state¬ 
 ment in this passage 
 is not opposed to 
 scientific investiga¬ 
 tion.— P. 
 
 g De. 14. 8. Is. 65.4; 
 66.3,17.2 Pe.2.18-22. 
 
 h Ep.5.7,ir. 2C0.6. 
 17. Is. 52. n. 1 Co.8.8; 
 15.39. Ac. 10.14.15; 15. 
 29. R0.14.17.C0I.2.21. 
 
 * De.14.9. Ac.20.21. 
 Ga.5.6.Ja.2.i8. 1 Jn.5. 
 2-5- 
 
 k De.i4.io.Re.2i.8. 
 Job 34. 8. Pr. 24. 19. 
 These figured out 
 persons wno have no 
 faith and love, and 
 no shining and soul- 
 protecting righteous¬ 
 ness, grace, and holy 
 conversation. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 I De. 14. 12-14. Job 
 28. 7; 38. 41; 39.26-30. 
 La. 4-19-J e. 4.13.22; 48. 
 40. Hab. 1.8. Hos.8.1. 
 K°. 3. 13-18; 1. 28-32. 
 T »t 3-3- 
 
 3 The great sea- 
 eag e, or Gypaetos 
 barbatus. — P. 
 
 4 Sea-eagle.— P. 
 m De. 14.15-18. Ep. 
 
 ?• 2.35 4- 17-1955-7-11- 
 Phi. 3. 18,19. These 
 fowls represented 
 persons cruel, selfish, 
 ignorant, supersti¬ 
 tious. or earthly- 
 minded. 
 
 6 The ostrich.— P. 
 
 6 The cuckoo is 
 very common in 
 Northern Palestine 
 and in Lebanon.— P. 
 
 7 Birds of prey,and 
 especially eagles, vul¬ 
 tures, and hawks,are 
 very abundant in Pa¬ 
 lestine and Syria. A 
 friend of mine made 
 a collection of no less 
 than 54 different 
 kinds of hawks. The 
 renderingshere given 
 to the Hebrew words 
 cannot in all cases be 
 relied upon. Our 
 translators were not 
 profound ornitholo¬ 
 gists ; and in fact it 
 is only within the last 
 few years that the 
 attention of scientific 
 men has been turned 
 to the natural history 
 of the Bible.— P. 
 
 n ver. 23,27. De.14. 
 19. Ps.17.14. Phi.3.18, 
 19. 2 Ti. 4.10. 2 Ki.17. 
 28-41. 
 
 8 Rather, ‘all creep¬ 
 ing things that fly,’ 
 as bees, hornets, and 
 occasionally ants, Ac. 
 
 o Ex. 10. 4,5. Mat. 3 . 
 
 4- Ro. 14.1515.1. Is. 35.3. 
 He.i2.i2.i 3 ;5.u. 
 
 9 The beetle. The 
 Hebrew name is sup¬ 
 posed to be derived 
 from two words, sig¬ 
 nifying ‘ nimble foot¬ 
 ed,’ and the creature 
 intended is supposed 
 by Bochart and 
 others not to be what 
 is commonly called 
 the beetle, but a 
 species of the locust, 
 the grasshopper. The 
 word here translated 
 grasshopper is trans¬ 
 lated locust, 2 Ch. 7. 
 13, which is obviously 
 the true rendering ; 
 and as ten species of 
 the locust are believ¬ 
 ed to be described in 
 Scripture, we need 
 not be surprised at 
 the variety in the 
 text. —C. 
 
 /ver.27,28,31,38-40. 
 Ep.2.i;5.n. 1 Co. 15. 
 33. ijn. 1.7. He.9.26. 
 Col.2.16,17,20. 2C0.5. 
 17. Is. 22.14. 
 
 q ch.15.5,7-11,13:16. 
 28; 14.8. Nu.19.19. Re. 
 
 7.14. zec.13.1. jn.13. 
 8.1 Jn.1.7. 
 
 r See ver.20,23. 
 
 1 As the cat, dog, 
 lion, and all beasts of 
 that class.—/’. 
 
 s See ver.24,25. 
 
 may and may not be eaten. 
 
 12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the 
 waters, that shall be an abomination unto you. 
 
 13 "1 And these are they which ye shall have 
 in abomination among the fowls; they shall not 
 be eaten, they are an abomination: l The eagle, 
 and the ossifrage, 3 and the ospray, 4 
 
 14 And the vulture, and the kite after his 
 kind; 
 
 15 Every raven after his kind; 
 
 16 And the m owl, 5 and the night-hawk, and 
 the cuckoo, 6 and the hawk after liis kind, 7 
 
 17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and 
 the great owl, 
 
 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the 
 gier-eagle, 
 
 19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, 
 and the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 20 All fowls that "creep, 8 going upon all 
 four, shall be an abomination unto you. 
 
 21 Yet these may ye eat, of every flying 
 creeping thing that goetli upon all four, which 
 have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon 
 the earth; 
 
 22 Even these of them ye may eat: The 
 “locust after his kind, and the bald locust after 
 his kind, and the beetle 9 after his kind, and the 
 grasshopper after his kind. 
 
 23 But all other flying creeping things, which 
 have lour feet, shall be an abomination unto 
 you. 
 
 24 And for these ye shall be unclean: who¬ 
 soever toucheth the ^carcass of them shall be 
 unclean until the even. 
 
 25 And whosoever beareth ought of the car¬ 
 cass of them shall 9 wash his clothes, and be un¬ 
 clean until the even. 
 
 26 The carcasses of every beast which divideth 
 the hoof, and is not cloven-footed, nor cheweth 
 the cud, are unclean unto you: every one that 
 toucheth them shall he unclean. 
 
 27 And whatsoever r goetli upon his 1 paws, 
 among all manner of beasts that go on all four, 
 those are unclean unto you: whoso toucheth 
 their carcass shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 28 And s he that beareth the carcass of them 
 
 in the smallest circumstance; or to be animated to 
 their work from earthly and carnal motives! Base 
 and dangerous is it especially for them to be over¬ 
 charged with surfeiting or drunkenness and the cares 
 of this life, in a work of such importance and concern, 
 which requires the most faithful attention to reprove 
 the sinner, to comfort the believer, and tenderly to 
 regard the reasonable excuses of such whose minds are 
 distressed! 
 
 CHAPTER XI. [Ver. 2. In this chapter God 
 proceeds to provide against the idolatry of the appetite, 
 Phi. 3. 19, first, by merciful and sufficient provision, 
 so that there may be no just cause of complaint; 
 secondly, by wholesome restraint, so that there may 
 be a constant check upon indulgence. Two zoological 
 marks distinguish the clean from the unclean animals 
 —parting the hoof, and chewing the cud. (1) The 
 parted hoof of the ox and sheep belongs to an animal 
 inoffensive and peaceful; the claws of the lion and tiger 
 are weapons of war and destruction. (2) Animals 
 
 with parted hoof are more social in their habits, and 
 regular in their march than others: the ox and the 
 sheep congregate in the herd and the fold, and follow 
 their leader through pastures and woods in one track. 
 The lion and the tiger are unsocial in their habits, and 
 follow merely the prey which they seek to destroy. 
 These characteristics of the clean animals are daily 
 monitors, that believers, restraining and mortifying all 
 angry passions, ‘be careful to give none offence ,’ 1 Co. 
 10. 32, to be followers of them who through faith and 
 patience inherit the promises,’ He. 6. 12, whilst they 
 give testimony against those ‘ who separate themselves, 
 having not the Spirit,’ Jude 19, and ‘whose feet are 
 swift to shed blood,’ and ‘the ways of peace have they 
 not known,’ Ro. 3. 15, 17. The second characteristic 
 of the clean and edible animals is chewing the cud, 
 that is, the power and habit of bringing up their food, 
 and subjecting it anew to mastication during the hours 
 of recumbency, so that, except when they sleep, they 
 are never altogether at rest. This is the emblem of the 
 spiritual man, ‘talking with himself on his bed while 
 
 379 
 
 he is still,’ Ps. 4. 4, ‘remembering God upon his bed, 
 and meditating upon him in the night watches,’ Ps. 63. 
 6; and so evident is the similarity, that to ruminate 
 signifies in the clean beast the act of ‘ chewing the 
 cud,’ while in man it also signifies the act of solemn 
 meditation. The influence of these dietetic arrange¬ 
 ments in preserving the Jews a separate people, con¬ 
 tinues till this day: they were peculiarly calculated and 
 intended to preserve them from the dangerous infec¬ 
 tion of idolatrous feasts, or even from those dangerous 
 intimacies which are often cemented at the social in¬ 
 tercourse of the table, and so often ‘become a snare 
 and a trap’ to the self-indulgent, Ps. 69. 22. While to 
 Christians these arrangements are not binding, they 
 nevertheless convey to them an obligatory lesson on 
 purity of church fellowship, reminding us of the apos¬ 
 tolic rule, ‘ not to keep company, if any man that is 
 called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
 idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; 
 with such an one no not to eat,’ 1 Co. 5. 11. C.] 
 
 Ver. 5. [The coney is described, Ps. 104. 18, as 
 
Concerning unclean animals. 
 
 LEVITICUS XII. 
 
 Ceremonial uncleanness in childbirth. 
 
 shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the 
 even; they are unclean unto you. 
 
 29 IF These also shall be unclean unto you 
 among the ‘creeping things that creep upon the 
 earth: The weasel, and the mouse, and the tor¬ 
 toise after his kind, 2 
 
 30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and 
 the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. 3 
 
 31 These are unclean to you among all that 
 creep: “whosoever doth touch them, when they 
 be dead, shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 32 And upon whatsoever any of them, when 
 they are dead, doth fall, it shall be unclean; 
 whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, 
 or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it be where¬ 
 in any work is done, it must be *put into water, 
 and it shall be unclean until the even; so it 
 shall be cleansed. 
 
 33 And every earthen vessel whereinto any 
 of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be un¬ 
 clean; and v ye shall break it. 4 
 
 34 Of 2 all meat which may be eaten, that 
 on which such water cometh shall be unclean: 
 and all drink that may be drunk in every such 
 vessel shall be unclean. 
 
 35 And every thing whereupon any part of 
 their carcass falleth shall be unclean; whether 
 it be oven, or ranges for pots, “they shall be 
 broken down: for they are unclean, and shall 
 be unclean unto you. 
 
 36 Nevertheless a fountain or pit, wherein 
 there is plenty of water, 5 shall be clean : 6 but that 
 which toucheth their carcass shall be unclean. 
 
 37 And if any part of their carcass fall upon 
 any “sowing seed which is to be sown, it shall 
 be clean. 
 
 38 But if any water be put upon the seed, 
 and any part of their carcass fall thereon, it 
 shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, 
 die; he that d touchet.h the carcass thereof shall 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 40 And he that *eateth of the carcass of it 
 shall 7 wash his clothes, and be unclean until the 
 even: he also that beareth the carcass of it shall 
 wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 41 And every ^creeping thing 7 that creepeth 
 npon the earth shall be an abomination; it shall 
 not be eaten. 8 
 
 42 Whatsoever '‘goetli upon the belly, and 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490- 
 
 t ver. 20, 2i, 41, 42. 
 Lu. 12. 15. He. 13. 5. 
 Col. 3 . 5 .Phi. 3 .i 9 .Ep. 4 . 
 i4.Jn.6.26,66.Ps.i7.i3, 
 14. 2 Ti.3.2-5. These 
 creeping animals 
 pointed out persons 
 ignorant, slothful, 
 sensual, and earthly- 
 minded. 
 
 2 More accurately, 
 ‘the mole, and the 
 field-mouse, and the 
 lizard.’— P. 
 
 3 The five names in 
 this verse seem to de¬ 
 note different kinds 
 of lizards, of which 
 there are immense 
 numbers, and many 
 varieties, in Pales¬ 
 tine.— P. 
 
 u See ver. 24,25. 
 
 x Zee. 13.1. Eze.36. 
 25. He. 10.10,12,14,22; 
 9.1458. 12. 1 Co. 1.30. 1 
 Th.5.23. 
 
 y ch.6.28;i5.i2; ver. 
 35.He.7.i8;9.n. 2 Co. 
 5 -i- 7 - 
 
 4 Earthen vessels 
 in ordinary use in the 
 East are coarse, por¬ 
 ous, and of little 
 value. When once 
 defiled, it is impossi¬ 
 ble to cleanse them, 
 for they are not 
 glazed.— P. 
 
 rrTit. 1.15. Pr. 15.8; 
 21.4,27:28.9. 
 
 a ver.33;ch.6.28;i5. 
 12. He.7.i8;9.n. 2C0. 
 5 - 1 - 7 - 
 
 b Zee. 13.1. ijn.1.7. 
 Jn.4.14. 
 
 5 Heb. a gathering 
 together of waters. 
 
 6 ‘ But a spring, or 
 a cistern containing a 
 collection of waters, 
 shall be clean.’— P. 
 
 c 1 Co.15.37. 1 Pe.i. 
 
 23.1 Jn. 3.9:5.18. 
 
 d ver.24,28,3i,4o;ch. 
 xv. Nu.19.11,16. Is.52. 
 
 11.2 C0.6.17.C0I.2.20. 
 
 e Ex.22.31.ch.17.15, 
 16:22.8. Eze. 4.14544. 
 31. De. 14.21. 
 
 f ver. 25,28; ch.14.8, 
 9; 15. 5-10,27; 16.26,28. 
 Nu. 19. 7,8,19. Is.1.16. 
 Re. 1.5:7.14. 
 
 g ver. 20, 23, 29. Ps. 
 17.14. Col.3.2. Ro. 8.6. 
 Phi. 3.19. Ja. 3.15. 
 
 7 From natural ob¬ 
 jects, a spiritual les¬ 
 son against all low, 
 grovelling, earthly, 
 sensual pursuits, and 
 a memorial to * walk 
 worthy of the voca¬ 
 tion wherewith we 
 are called,’ Ep. 4.1.— 
 C. 
 
 8 The serpent, by 
 which the devil 
 tempted Eve, was 
 condemned to move 
 on his belly and to 
 eat dust; and deceiv¬ 
 ers, liars, slanderers, 
 and murderers of 
 every description, 
 with all who hate 
 God, and diffuse the 
 poison of impiety 
 among men, are in 
 Scripture called the 
 seed of the serpent, 
 and the children of 
 the devil, Ge. 3. 14 , 15 - 
 Other reptiles aptly 
 represent the earth¬ 
 ly-minded and sen¬ 
 sual ; and probably 
 this was the implied 
 instruction of the pro¬ 
 hibition. The word 
 abomination denotes 
 a union of hatred 
 and terror.— I. 
 
 h Ge. 3.14. Tit.1.12. 
 Ga-2.14.Ps.17.14- 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 9 Heb. doth multi¬ 
 ply feet, 
 i ch. 20.25. 
 
 1 Heb. souls, 
 k Ge. 17.7. Ex.20.2. 
 iPe. 1.1552.1,9.16. Mat. 
 5.16. 48. Lu. 1. 74, 75 - 
 Ko.14.17. 1 Th. 4.3,7. 
 2 Co.7.i.Phi.2.i5,i6. 
 
 I Ex.20.2;6.6,7:19.4- 
 6. De.4.2o;7.6:26.18,19; 
 
 32.9. Ps.81.8,10. 
 m See ver.44. 
 
 n ver. 1-43. De.14.3 
 - 2 i.ch. 7 . 37 ;, 4 - 53 - 
 o ch.10.10; 20.25. J e - 
 
 15.10. Mah3.18. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 whatsoever goetli upon all four, or whatsoever 
 hath more feet 9 among all creeping things that 
 creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat; 
 for they are an abomination. 
 
 43 Ye* shall not make yourselves 1 abomin¬ 
 able with any creeping thing that creepeth, 
 neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with 
 them, that, ye should be defiled thereby; 
 
 44 For *1 am the Lord your God: ye shall 
 therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be 
 holy; for I am. holy: neither shall ye defile 
 yourselves with any manner of creeping thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth. 
 
 45 For 1 I am the Lord that bringeth yon 
 up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: 
 m ye shall therefore be holy; for I am holy. 
 
 46 This” is the law of the beasts, and of the 
 fowl, and of every living creature that moveth 
 in the waters, and of every creature that creep¬ 
 eth upon the earth; 
 
 47 To "make a difference between the un¬ 
 clean and the clean, and between the beast that 
 may be eaten and the beast that may not be 
 eaten. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 The purification of a woman after child-birth. 6 Her offerings 
 for her purifying. 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, say¬ 
 ing, If a “woman have conceived seed, and born 
 a man-child, then she shall be unclean seven 
 days; according to the days of the separation 
 for her infirmity shall she be unclean. 
 
 3 And in the b eighth day the flesh of his 
 foreskin shall be circumcised. 
 
 4 And she shall then "continue in the blood 
 of her purifying d three and thirty days: she 
 shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into 
 the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 5 But if she bear "a maid-child, then she 
 shall be unclean two weeks, as in her separation: 
 and she shall continue in the blood of her puri¬ 
 fying threescore and six days. 1 
 
 6 f And when the days of her purifying are 
 fulfilled for a son, or for a daughter, she / shall 
 bring a lamb of the first year 2 for a burnt-offer¬ 
 ing, and a young pigeon or a turtle-dove for a 
 sin-offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, unto the priest; 
 
 b Ge.17.ii,i2. Lu. 
 21:1.59. Ju.7.22. C0I.2. 
 n.De.30.6. 
 c Lu.2.22.Hag.2.I3. 
 d Lu.3.23;xxii.xxiii. 
 e ver. 2,4, with 1 Ti. 
 2.14. Ge.3.13. 
 
 1 Thus the female 
 sex was marked with 
 dishonour till Christ 
 came. (Though the 
 venerable Brown and 
 others look upon this 
 doubling of the time 
 for purification after 
 the birth of a female 
 as a mark of dis¬ 
 honour upon her 
 sex, we aare not 
 adopt the opinion 
 nothing seems more 
 contrary to the spirit 
 of the Scripture than 
 any such dishonour¬ 
 ing distinction. The 
 original promise to 
 4 the seed of the wo¬ 
 man ;’ the dignity of 
 Sarah, as represen¬ 
 tative of the cove¬ 
 nant of grace, Ga. 4. 
 
 24; Solomon's in 
 spired and glowing 
 description of female 
 excellence, Pr. xxxi., 
 combine, with many 
 similar references 
 and records, to in¬ 
 duce us to search for 
 an explanation, not 
 implying dishonour, 
 but embodying some 
 important lesson. 
 May not the explana¬ 
 tion be found in the 
 double transgression 
 of the woman in 
 Eden? 1. Her error 
 of judgment, which 
 lay in two things: 
 viz. disregarding 
 God’s threatening, 
 and believing Satan's 
 promise. 2. Her ac¬ 
 tual sin, which also 
 lay in two points: viz. 
 herself first eating . 
 then giving to her 
 husband. This view 
 seems clearly sup¬ 
 ported by Paul, 1 Ti. 
 2.14: ‘And Adam 
 was not deceived, but 
 the woman being de¬ 
 ceived was in the 
 tra nsgression . ’ We 
 discover, therefore, 
 in this law, not a 
 stigma affixed, but 
 an abiding memorial 
 set up, and an in¬ 
 structive lesson de¬ 
 livered to all the 
 daughters of Eve. 
 It is a repeated me¬ 
 morial of the origi¬ 
 nal sin and its heavy 
 but deserved sen¬ 
 tence ; it is a solemn 
 warning to guard 
 against deception, 
 to distrust specious 
 promises, as those of 
 the serpent were; to 
 seek the wisdom 
 that cometh from 
 above, and to con¬ 
 tinue in the faith of 
 4 the promised seed,’ 
 the ‘ child ’ to be 
 born, the Son to be 
 ' given,’ 4 the Saviour 
 of the body,’ Ep.5. 
 23. I Ti.2.15.—C.] 
 f ch. 1. 10-13:5.7,10; 
 15. 14, 29; 14.22. Nu.6. 
 10. Jn. 1.29. 1 Pe. 1.18, 
 19. He.7.26.2 Co. 5.21. 
 
 2 Heb. a son of his 
 year. 
 
 A 1 
 
 finding its refuge in the rocks; and in Pr. 30. 26 they are 
 described ‘as a feeble people, yet making their dwell¬ 
 ing in the rocks.’ The rabbit cannot therefore be the 
 animal meant, as it chooses its dwelling in dry sandy 
 earth. Bruce seems clearly to prove that the modern 
 name of this animal is ashkoko; that it differs much in 
 form from the rabbit, is an inhabitant of rocks, and is 
 abundant in Horeb and Sinai. C .] 
 
 Ver. 9. [Two marks distinguish unclean fishes. As 
 an example of fish without scales, we may take the 
 murderous shark; of these without fins, the misshapen 
 walrus. It is remarkable that four times these creatures 
 are denounced as an abomination. Being less acquainted 
 with the dispositions and habits of fishes than of land 
 
 animals, we are the less able to assign the reasons of 
 the distinction; for beyond mere will, there is no doubt 
 a reason; and in mere unwholesomeness, as some think, 
 we do not believe it to exist; we seek it rather in the 
 predacious and destructive dispositions of some, the 
 foul and muddy resorts of others, and even in the 
 monstrous appearance by which many of the legally 
 unclean fishes are distinguished from those that are 
 clothed with scales and furnished with fins. C.] 
 
 Ver. 44. [ Sanctify, that is, by separating yourselves 
 from all outward uncleanness of the flesh; and because 
 God seeth the heart, much more separating yourselves 
 from all inward filthiness of the spirit, 2 Co. 7. 1. C.] 
 REFLECTIONS.—Highlv it becomes me, as the | 
 
 380 
 
 servant of God, to live as one separated from the 
 world to his service, always to follow his directions, 
 whether with respect to soul or body, and to eat for 
 health, not from lust. Let even my body, therefore, 
 be carefully preserved as a temple of the Holy Ghost, 
 while in a becoming manner I imitate these clean 
 animals, and become not almost but altogether a Chris¬ 
 tian. Let me be addicted to meditation on the truths 
 of God, which I have received for my spiritual food, 
 and be steady in my steps, and inclined to render unto 
 God and men their respective dues.—Clothed and pro¬ 
 tected with Jesus’ righteousness and grace, let me, by 
 faith and love, swim against the tides of corruptions 
 and troubles, avoiding intimacy with cruel, self-seeking, 
 
Laws and tokens • 
 
 7 Who shall offer it before the Lord, and 
 make an ^atonement for her; and she shall be 
 cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is 
 the law for her that hath born '‘a male or a 
 female. 
 
 8 And if 'she be not able to 2 bring a lamb, 3 
 then she shall bring two turtles, or two young 
 pigeons; the one for the burnt-offering, and the 
 other for a sin-offering: and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for her, and she shall be 
 dean. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 The laws and tokens whereby the priest is to be guided in discern¬ 
 ing the leprosy. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, 
 -£jl saying, 
 
 2 When a man shall have in the skin of his 
 flesh a rising, 1 a scab, or bright spot, and it be 
 in the skin of his flesh like “the plague of 
 leprosy; then he shall be brought unto Aaron 
 the b priest, or unto one of his sons the priests: 2 
 
 3 And the priest shall “look on the plague 
 in the skin of the flesh; and when the hair 
 in the plague is d turned white, and the plague 
 in sight be “deeper than the skin of his flesh, 
 it is a plague of leprosy: and the priest shall 
 look on him, and •'pronounce him unclean. 
 
 4 If the bright spot be white in the skin of 
 his flesh, and in sight be not deeper than the 
 skin, and the hair thereof be not turned white; 
 then the priest shall 9 shut up him that hath the 
 plague seven days. 
 
 5 And the priest shall look on him the 
 seventh day: and, behold, if the plague in his 
 sight be at a stay, and the plague spread not 
 in the skin; then the priest shall shut him up 
 seven days more. 
 
 6 And the priest shall look on him again 
 the seventh day: and, behold, if the plague be 
 somewhat dark, and the plague spread not in 
 the skin, the priest shall ^pronounce him clean; 
 
 LEVITICUS XIII. 
 
 to discern the leprosy. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 See ch.4.20,26,31, 
 35. He.9.12-14. 1C0.7. 
 14. Job 14.4. Ro.3.23- 
 26. 
 
 h Ga.3.28. 
 
 1 ch.5.7; 14- 22; 
 
 15.14,29. Nu.6.io Lu. 
 2.24.C0I.3.11.2C0.8.9. 
 
 2 Heb. hey hand 
 find not sufficiency 
 of. 
 
 3 It is interesting to 
 remark, as has often 
 been done, that she 
 who was the mother 
 of our Lord, accord 
 ing to the flesh, seems 
 to have been too poor 
 to offer a lamb , and 
 was obliged to ac¬ 
 cept of the alternative 
 of two turtle-doves or 
 two young pigeons. 
 How admirable and 
 astonishing the con¬ 
 descension of the Son 
 of God.—/. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 1 Or, swelling'. 
 
 a Nu. i2. 10. 2K1. 5. 
 27.2 Sa. 3.29.2C r. 26.19. 
 Ps.41.8; 38.5. Mat.8.2, 
 3. De. 32.5. Is. 1.6;64.6. 
 
 b Ac.4.12.Job 33.23, 
 24. 
 
 2 The high-priest 
 and his sons held the 
 office of physician, 
 and herein typified 
 him who said, ‘ They 
 that be whole need 
 not a physician, but 
 they that are sick. I 
 am not come to call 
 the righteous, but 
 sinners to repent¬ 
 ance,’ Mat. 9. 12, 13. 
 Do not then hide the 
 leprosy of sin, but 
 bring poor sinners to 
 Jesus, carry them in 
 the arms of prayer; 
 bring them to his 
 ministers, and all in¬ 
 sufficient in them¬ 
 selves, 2 Co. 2. 16, 
 though his ministers 
 be, they have * a 
 treasure in earthen 
 vessels,’ 2 Co.4.7, that 
 can enrich the poor¬ 
 est, and a ‘ balm in 
 Gilead,’ Je. 8. 22, for 
 the most deadly 
 disease.— C. 
 
 c Re.2.23. Ac.20.28. 
 H e. 13.7. Ro. 3.19,20; 7. 
 7 - 
 
 d Ho. 7. 9. Eze. 16. 
 30. 
 
 e 2Ti. 2.16,17; 3.13. 
 Ge.13.13. 
 
 /■Ro. 3.19, 20. Mat. 
 i6.i9;i8.i8.Jn.20.23. 
 
 ^Eze.44.10. 1C0.4. 
 5.1 Ti. 5.24. 
 
 h 1 Ki.8.38,46.Ec.7. 
 20. Ja.3.2.1 Jn.1.8-10. 
 Ga.5.17. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 t'Ze C.13.X. Re. 7.14. 
 Is. 1.16. Ps. 26.6;51.7. 
 
 k ver.27,35,51. 2 Ti. 
 2.1653.13. Is. 1.6. Ps.38. 
 3.Ro.6.i2,20. Mat. 12. 
 43 - 45 - 
 
 l ver. 14,24. Nu. 12, 
 12.Pr. 12.1529.1. Am.5. 
 10.R0.10.3.1 Jn.1.9. 
 
 3 Heb. the quicken¬ 
 ing 0/ living flesh. 
 
 m Jn. 16.8,9. 1 Ki. 8. 
 38. Tob 40.4;42.6. Is.64. 
 6.K0.7.14. 
 
 4 When the leprosy 
 has covered all the 
 fiesh , why is the pa¬ 
 tient pronounced 
 clean t It was the 
 symptom that the 
 diseased action was 
 over, and that no¬ 
 thing but the marks 
 of its ravages re¬ 
 mained. Even so is 
 it with sin. When 
 the sinner has disco¬ 
 vered the full extent 
 of his misery, and 
 cries out, ‘Wretched 
 man that I am, who 
 shall deliver me from 
 the body of this 
 death,' Ro.7.24, then, 
 and not till then, 
 can he thank God 
 for healing, through 
 Jesus Christ his Lord. 
 
 n R0.7.14-21. Ga.x. 
 i4.Phi.3.6,with 1 Ti.i. 
 13 . 15 - 
 
 5 The principal 
 symptomsto be noted 
 in these verses (9-17), 
 are ‘the quick raw 
 flesh in the tumour,’ 
 indicating a sharp, 
 corrosive humour, 
 breaking through 
 the skin in a parti¬ 
 cular part. It was 
 thus distinguished 
 from a disorder, 
 called indeed the 
 leprosy, but of an¬ 
 other nature, which 
 freely broke out in a 
 white scurf all over 
 the body, but with¬ 
 out the raw flesh. 
 The former indicated 
 an inveterate leprosy, 
 and whenever it ap¬ 
 peared rendered the 
 person unclean; but 
 the latter did not. 
 
 ‘ As these are thus 
 contrasted, the latter 
 aptly represents that 
 consciousness of sin 
 which produces un¬ 
 reserved ingenuous 
 confessions, and pa¬ 
 tience of reproof; 
 and the former may 
 perhaps denote the 
 disposition of un¬ 
 humbled sinners to 
 resist conviction, and 
 amidst the clearest 
 evidence of crimin¬ 
 ality, to be angTy 
 with the mildest re¬ 
 proof.—/. 
 
 it is but a scab: and he 'shall wash his clothes, 
 and be clean. 
 
 7 But if the scab fc spread much abroad in 
 the skin, after that he hath been seen of the 
 priest for his cleansing, he shall be seen of the 
 priest again. 
 
 8 And if the priest see that, behold, the 
 scab spreadeth in the skin; then the priest shall 
 pronounce him unclean: it is a leprosy. 
 
 9 If W hen the plague of leprosy is in a man, 
 then he shall be brought unto the priest; 
 
 10 And the priest shall see him: and, be¬ 
 hold, if the rising be white in the skin, and it 
 have turned the hair white, and there be 'quick 
 raw flesh 3 in the rising, 
 
 11 It is an old leprosy in the skin of his 
 flesh; and the priest shall pronounce him un¬ 
 clean, and shall not shut him up: for he is un¬ 
 clean. 
 
 12 And if a leprosy break out abroad in the 
 skin, and the leprosy m cover all the skin of him 
 that hath the plague, from his head even to his 
 foot, wheresoever the priest looketh; 
 
 13 Then the priest shall consider: and, be¬ 
 hold, if the leprosy have covered all his flesh, 
 he shall pronounce him clean that hath the 
 plague; it is all turned white: he is clean. 4 
 
 14 But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he 
 shall be unclean. 
 
 15 And the priest shall see the raw flesh, 
 and pronounce him to be unclean; for the raw 
 flesh is unclean: it is a leprosy. 
 
 16 Or if the raw flesh "turn again, and be 
 changed unto white, he shall come unto the 
 priest; 
 
 '17 And the priest shall see him: and, be¬ 
 hold, if the plague be turned into white; then 
 the priest shall pronounce him clean that hath 
 the plague: he is clean. 5 
 
 18 1i The flesh also in which, even in the 
 skin thereof, was a bile, and is healed; 
 
 sensual, superstitious, and earthly-minded men, and 
 even the most distant approaches and temptations to 
 it. But if at any time I be defiled therewith, without 
 delay should I apply the cleansing blood and Spirit of 
 Jesus Christ to my soul; bitterly lament that the ten¬ 
 dency will not be wholly extirpated till the evening-tide 
 of my death; and, if I am the Lord’s, diligently aim to 
 be holy as he is holy, and perfect as my Father who 
 is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. REFLECTIONS. — What 
 alarming stigmas the Lord put upon that sex by which 
 sin entered into our race, till Jesus, the woman’s seed, 
 had finished trangression! but alas ! sinful uncleanness 
 cleaves to all, yea, even to our most natural and 
 necessary actions, and would for ever exclude us from 
 fellowship with God in his ordinances, and in heaven, 
 had not he sent forth his Son to be the propitiation for 
 our sins, and the fountain opened to purge away our 
 sin and our uncleanness. So infectious is original cor¬ 
 ruption, and so infinitely necessary is it to improve 
 Jesus’ atonement and purifying influence, while we 
 thank him for his mercies, and devote ourselves to his 
 service.—Let parents consider what gratitude, what 
 thanksgiving, what solemn dedication of themselves 
 and seed to God ought to attend safe deliveries in 
 childbirth, and how desirable, comfortable, and edi- 
 
 fying to have children early circumcised with the cir¬ 
 cumcision which is of Christ! 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. [Ver. 2. Leprosy , derived from 
 a Greek word signifying a scale, is one of the most 
 terrible of the many diseases our ‘flesh is heir to.’ 
 Willan describes three varieties that have been ob¬ 
 served in Western Europe, and Mason Good, who ex¬ 
 amined the subject, not merely as a physician, but as 
 an expositor of Scripture, considers them as identical 
 with the three forms described by Moses about 3000 
 years ago. Bateman is disposed to consider the Jewish 
 leprosy as confined to one incurable form; but, under 
 the general name bahereth, Moses includes three spe¬ 
 cific varieties, one of which (ver. 39) does not even 
 render the patient unclean. These three forms of the 
 disease are all characterized as commencing with bright 
 spots, depressed in the centre, or as Moses describes it, 
 lower than the skin, and surrounded by reddish promi¬ 
 nent circles. Sometimes these spots are as small as 
 if produced by the puncture of a pin, and frequently 
 situated on the front of the legs, immediately below 
 the knees, or about the elbows, and sometime? on the 
 face; they soon enlarge, generally preserving a circular 
 form, and are propagated to different parts until they 
 finally coalesce and cover the whole body; in one 
 species with white scaly incrustation, in another with 
 
 381 
 
 patches dark and livid, and in either case extremely 
 loathsome to the beholders and distressing to the 
 sufferer. But though the leprosy appears a,t first as a 
 mere local disease in the skin, it afterwards discovers 
 its constitutional character, and the bones and joints, 
 and in some cases the teeth, are affected; the toes and 
 fingers fall off in succession, and the body remains a 
 miserable fragment of its former self, where life still 
 lingers in the midst of indescribable torments. The 
 disease, in certain of its stages and circumstances, is 
 confessedly contagious, though this characteristic, on 
 an imperfect induction of observations and facts, Rayer 
 has ventured to deny; and in every sense in which a 
 disease can be so called it is also hereditary. Amongst 
 the most striking peculiarities of this disease, as ob¬ 
 served by medical travellers in some of the Asiatic 
 islands, is the fearful and disgusting demoralization 
 which reigns in the separated dwellings of the miser¬ 
 able outcasts; and in this combination of sin and misery, 
 mutually producing one another, the victim frequently 
 lingers during fifty years, in body and spirit waxing 
 worse and worse —the emblem of sin, the warning of 
 judgment to sinners. C .] 
 
 Ver. 3. [ The whitening of the hair by age is one of 
 the natural admonitions whereby man is warned, 
 ‘Prepare to meet thy God,’ Am. 4. 12. A similar 
 but premature whitening by the leprosy gave warning 
 
'tj o <d <d fe- 
 
 O -*-» fi co £ 
 
 ■ o 0 
 
 co 
 
 P 
 
 
 co dJ 
 
 CL) >-» 
 
 *— 1 <U^ 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 U 
 
 +j CD . 
 
 n •■ 
 
 1 ) 4 > 
 
 In Jh 
 
 v bCj. fj 
 
 « o In 0 « 
 
 <D ^ „v 
 £ 
 
 a;; 
 
 T 3 
 
 ^ *P 
 
 O o/ - 0 ) oJ 
 
 to o ' 
 P u 
 
 a-° 
 
 ■3-d 
 
 P a 
 
 CO 
 
 aj S 
 ^ 0 ) 
 <d .P 
 
 cti CO 
 
 p 
 
 >,bc 
 d> P 
 
 to p £ 2 
 c o H n 
 
 o) B 
 
 S'H u 
 
 B •-■ 
 
 >H P \ 4 _^ 
 
 ■S-° O. 
 
 p 
 
 <d 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 <D 
 
 N 
 
 1 ) 
 
 <D 
 
 P 
 
 cr 
 
 (0 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 CD P 
 
 CO P 
 * r-< ( 1 ) 
 
 CD ^ 
 
 jh 5 
 
 CD +J 
 
 P 
 
 _, to 
 D 
 
 2 n 
 <L) CO O 
 
 a 
 
 h zy^ o 
 
 P 
 .rP 
 
 S S3 « 
 
 • *—i o. P 
 rt O 
 
 U - 
 u m 
 
 fi «— . v—4 
 
 b ~ 
 
 CD 
 
 P 
 u 
 
 o'O JQ 
 
 fi u Tj 
 
 0 P P 
 
 CD 
 
 cr-i 
 
 CO *P 
 
 1) 
 
 V ^ o 
 
 3 ^p 
 Pi'a 
 
 P co 
 
 <D ^ CO 
 a 4 J *P 
 P 
 
 op": 
 
 a. 
 
 Vh p 
 D <D 
 
 P P ^ 
 
 CT-m 
 
 '<0 <D ^ 
 
 o M « 
 
 B 5 * 
 
 • m > d as be 
 
 Q 3 5 a boo 
 
 H to ^ b S5 
 
 £ ^ M .S2 2 S 
 
 ^3 (D CO rip ^ 
 O fi CD CD 
 
 CO ft -M 
 g +j O P CO P 
 
 g «s|s - : 
 
 g 4J S O' or. 
 
 W ? Wis’d § 
 
 i*i! §•§ a 
 eT +J- £ ^ 5 
 w o a£ « 
 
 H ^ fc< J 
 
 m be be t/j 
 
 o ■« W « S .2 
 o " o as 
 
 V4-. -0 n „ 
 
 <u 0 O g*E-i 
 
 g w O 
 
 cr r d ^ as 
 =? g * m ^ 
 
 a rt K Ci 
 
 tn 
 
 s 
 
 W 
 04 
 
 £ 3-5 
 
 os 
 
 <3 
 
 w 
 
 s 
 
 <u 
 
 >- o-: 
 
 04 
 
 j. ^b fl ( 
 
 s- a CJ d Ti 
 
 dJ rrj kH 
 
 ? X 2 ^ jj 
 
 b^o, 
 co v m o 
 <2 »- rr h-i 
 
 (D O rfi 
 
 fe o O o W 
 
 ° S».-tt.§- S 
 
 O P 
 b 4 ^ 
 
 fi CD 
 
 W’Sd 3 o 
 
 h Wrt ,D 
 0 > 1 - CD 
 
 g^ 2 . 5 P«-g 
 
 O co CD -fi ^ 
 
 Si—i o O ^ 
 
 S" o 
 ^.2 o 
 -*-* ^3 j 
 
 H (U L 
 
 M D ,r, S 2 
 
 §s| , 5' s § 
 
 U Ph*^ ^ 
 
 04 2 0^ " 
 
 w 
 
 M : 
 
 H‘ 
 
 ^ <D 
 
Laws and tokens 
 
 19 And in the place of the bile there be a 
 white rising, or a bright spot, white, and some¬ 
 what reddish, 6 and it be showed to the priest; 
 
 20 And if, when the priest seet.h it, behold, 
 it 0 be in sight lower than the skin, and the hair 
 thereof be turned white, the priest shall pro¬ 
 nounce him unclean: it is a plague of leprosy 
 broken out of the bile. 
 
 21 But if the priest look on it, and, behold, 
 there be no white hairs therein, and if it be not 
 lower than the skin, but be somewhat dark; 
 then the priest shall shut him up seven days: 
 
 22 And if it spread much abroad in the skin, 
 then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it 
 is a plague. 
 
 23 But if the bright p spot stay in his place, 
 and spread not, it is a burning bile; and the 
 priest shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 24 IF Or if there be any flesh, in the skin 
 whereof there is a 7 hot burning, 8 and the quick 
 flesh that burnetii have a white bright spot, 9 
 somewhat reddish, or white; 
 
 25 Then the priest shall look upon it: and, 
 behold, if the hair in the bright spot be burned 
 white, and it be in sight deeper than the skin, 
 it is a leprosy broken out in the burning; where¬ 
 fore the priest shall pronounce him unclean: 
 it is the plague of leprosy. 
 
 26 But if the priest look on it, and, behold, 
 there be no white hair in the bright spot, and 
 it be no lower than the other skin, but be some¬ 
 what dark; then the priest shall shut him up 
 seven days. 
 
 27 And the priest shall look upon him the 
 seventh day: and if it be spread much abroad 
 in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him 
 unclean: it is the plague of leprosy. 
 
 28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, 
 and spread not in the skin, but it be somewhat 
 dark; it is a rising of the burning, and the 
 priest shall pronounce him clean: for it is an 
 inflammation of the burning. 
 
 29 "F If a man or woman have a plague upon 
 the r head or the beard j 1 
 
 30 Then the priest shall see the plague: and, 
 behold, if it be in sight “deeper than the skin, 
 and there be in it a yellow thin hair; then the 
 priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a dry 
 scall, even a leprosy upon the head or beard. 
 
 31 And if the priest look on the plague of 
 the scall, and, behold, it be not in sight deeper 
 than the skin, and that there is no black hair 
 in it; then the priest shall shut up him that 
 hath the plague of the scall seven days. 
 
 32 And in the seventh day the priest shall 
 
 LEVITICUS XIII. 
 
 A. M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 6 Here the priests 
 are (lirected how to 
 distinguish between 
 any ordinary malady 
 which might follow 
 an old ulcer after it 
 had been healed, and 
 the leprosy breaking 
 out on the spot. The 
 word rendered 'red¬ 
 dish ' probably sig¬ 
 nifies ‘very shining,’ 
 and seems distin¬ 
 guished from a dusky 
 white, as a symptom 
 of leprosy.—/. 
 
 o Mat. 13. 15; 12.45. 
 Jn.5.14.2 Pe. 2.20-22. 
 
 p Job 40,4,5:34.32.1 
 Pe. 4.2, 3. 2 Sa. 12.13. 
 Mat.26.75.Pr.28.18. 
 
 7 Hek. a burning 
 fire. 
 
 8 This is a case of 
 leprosy springing 
 from another skin 
 affection—such as a 
 burn, or a carbuncle, 
 or a boil.— P. 
 
 9 Bright spot. How 
 expressive as an em¬ 
 blem of sin and sin¬ 
 ners. It is but a 
 spot , for which the 
 sinner pleads as Lot 
 for Zoar , * Is it not a 
 little one?’ Ge. 19.20. 
 Nay, of which he 
 affirms, as rebellious 
 Israel, 4 I am inno¬ 
 cent, I have not sin¬ 
 ned,’ Je. 2. 35. It is 
 a * bright spot,' the 
 florid complexion of 
 youth and health. 
 So, the fools that 
 ‘ make a mock at 
 sin,’ Pr. 14. 9, do 
 also often 'glory in 
 their shame,' Phi. 3. 
 19. And in this false 
 judgment the world 
 cordially joins, and 
 * they that forsake 
 the law praise the 
 wicked,’Pr.28.4. The 
 wicked boasteth of 
 his hearts desire, 
 and blesseth the 
 covetous, whom the 
 Lord abhorreth, Ps. 
 10.3. And knowing 
 the judgment of God, 
 that they who com¬ 
 mit such things are 
 worthy of death, not 
 only do the same, 
 but have pleasure in 
 them that do them.— 
 C. 
 
 q ver. 18-21. Ro. 1. 
 27. 
 
 r Is. 1.5. Mi. 3. 11. 2 
 Pe.2. r,2. Ps.52.1; 73.8, 
 9.1 Ki. 12.28. Je.i8.i8. 
 
 1 The priests were 
 here taught to dis¬ 
 tinguish the leprosy 
 among the hair on 
 the head or beard 
 from other disorders 
 which might resem¬ 
 ble it. 1 he yellow 
 thin hair, instead of 
 the white, was here 
 the symptom of lep¬ 
 rosy in connection 
 with the marks be¬ 
 fore laid down, and 
 the black hair of the 
 contrary.— I. 
 
 s 2 Ti.2.16,1713. 13. 
 Ho.7.9. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 t De.29.29. 1 Co.4.5; 
 13.5. Mat. 7.1-4. 
 
 u Col.3.5.1 Th.5.21. 
 Ro.8.13. 
 
 x Job 40. 4. Si 34 - 3 2 - 
 Pr. 28. 13. 1 Pe.4.2,3. 2 
 Sa.12.13. Mat. 26.75. 
 
 y 2 Pe.2.20-22. Mat. 
 *-• 43 - 45 - 2 Ti. 2.10; 3. 
 * 3 - 
 
 z ver. 5. 6, 23, 28,32, 
 34. Job 40.4,5,&c. Ro. 
 7.24. 
 
 2 Leprosy brought 
 to a stay was healed. 
 So ' wicked men and 
 seducers naturally 
 wax worse and 
 worse,' 2Ti. 3.13; but 
 if their sin be once 
 arrested in this down¬ 
 ward course, the sin¬ 
 ner is saved. He that, 
 by grace, 4 stands 
 still,’ sees ‘the sal¬ 
 vation of God,’ Ex. 
 14. 13. Paul the per¬ 
 secutor is smitten to 
 the ground, and rises 
 Paul the apostle and 
 faithful servant of 
 Jesus, Ac.9.4,20.—C. 
 
 a Ga.3.28. Ro.2.6,7; 
 7. 14-25. Ja.3.2. Ec. 7. 
 20. Ps. 103.10. 
 
 b 1 Ki. iii. viii. with 
 xi. Ps.lxiii. with 2 Sa. 
 xi.Re.2.5. 
 
 3 The leprosy in 
 the bald head is here 
 distinguished from 
 mere baldness. The 
 word rendered * red¬ 
 dish ' here also 
 means very shining. 
 It is observable that 
 he that was leprous 
 in the head was pro¬ 
 nounced ‘ litterly un¬ 
 clean.’ This denoted 
 the great danger of 
 bad principles.—/. 
 
 c Mi.3.1,11. Is. 9.15. 
 2TI1.2.10,11. 2 Ch. 28. 
 22. 
 
 4 It is a well- 
 known medical fact, 
 that certain erup¬ 
 tions on the head are 
 peculiarly inveterate. 
 The leprous head is 
 pronounced ‘utterly 
 unclean;’ spiritually 
 it is the disease de¬ 
 scribed, Ro. 1. 22,28, 
 in which men 4 pro¬ 
 fessing themselves 
 wise, become fools,' 
 when, 4 even as they 
 do not like to retain 
 God in their know¬ 
 ledge, God gives 
 them over to a repro¬ 
 bate mind.’ These 
 are utterly unclean, 
 their leprosy is in 
 theii head.—C. 
 
 d Ge.37.29.Job 1.20. 
 je.3.25. 
 
 e La.4.15. Is. 52. n; 
 64.656.5. Lu. 17.12. Job 
 40.4542.6^0.7.14,24. 
 
 /Nu. 5.2:12.14.2 Ki. 
 15. 5; 7. 3. Lu. 17.12. 1 
 Co. 5.6,11,13.2 Th.3.6, 
 14.He.12.15. La.i.8;3. 
 28. 
 
 5 It would seem 
 that a number of 
 cutaneous diseases* 
 different in origin, in 
 symptom, and in 
 kind, are here group¬ 
 ed under the one 
 name leprous. Some 
 of them do not ren¬ 
 der the person affect¬ 
 ed unclean; some 
 are curable; while 
 some are said to be 
 utterly unclean, and 
 appear to have been 
 considered incura¬ 
 ble. There is little, 
 if any, resemblance 
 between any of these 
 forms of what may 
 be termed Mosaic 
 leprosy and the 
 loathsome disease 
 which now gets that 1 
 name in the East. 
 The so-cal’.ed lep¬ 
 rosy of modern Syria 
 is Elephantiasis 
 Gracorum. It is 
 common in some few 
 villages in the coun¬ 
 try. In Damascus 
 there are two hos¬ 
 pitals for lepers or 
 persons afflicted with 
 elephantiasis, but I 
 have never heard of 
 a native Damascene 
 being afflicted with 
 it.— P. 
 
 g Ps.14.2-4 .1 s. 50.3- 
 T5.R0.1.21-31:3.10-18. 
 Tit.3.3. E p.2.2,3 54.17- 
 19.1 Co.6.9,ro. 
 
 to discern the leprosy. 
 
 look on the plague: and, behold, if the scall 
 spread not, and there be in it no yellow hair, 
 and the scall be ‘not in sight deeper than the 
 skin, 
 
 33 He shall be ^shaven, but the scall shall 
 he not shave; and the priest shall shut up him 
 that hath the scall seven days more. 
 
 34 And in the seventh day the priest shall 
 look on the scall: and, behold, if the scall be 
 “not spread in the skin, nor be in sight deeper 
 than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce 
 him clean: and he shall wash his clothes, and 
 be clean. 
 
 35 But if the scall ^spread much in the skin 
 after his cleansing; 
 
 36 Then the priest shall look on him: and, 
 behold, if the scall be spread in the skin, the 
 priest shall not seek for yellow hair; he is un¬ 
 clean. 
 
 37 But if the scall be in his sight *at a 2 stay, 
 and that there is black hair grown up therein; 
 the scall is healed, he is clean: and the priest 
 shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 38 IT If a “man also or a woman have in the 
 skin of their flesh bright spots, even white bright 
 spots; 
 
 39 Then the priest shall look: and, behold, 
 if the bright spots in the skin of their flesh be 
 darkish white; it is a freckled spot that groweth 
 in the skin: he is clean. 
 
 40 And the man whose b hair is fallen off his 
 head, he is bald; 3 yet is he clean. 
 
 41 And he that hath his hair fallen off from 
 the part of his head toward his face, he is fore¬ 
 head-bald; yet is he clean. 
 
 42 And if there be in the “bald head, or 
 bald forehead, a white reddish sore; it is a 
 leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or his bald 
 forehead: 
 
 43 Then the priest shall look upon it: and, 
 behold, if the rising of the sore be white reddish 
 in his bald-head, or in his bald forehead, as the 
 leprosy appeareth in the skin of the flesh, 
 
 44 He is a leprous man, he is unclean-, the 
 priest shall pronounce him utterly 4 unclean; his 
 plague is in his head. 
 
 45 And the leper, in whom the plague is, 
 d his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, 
 and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip, 
 and shall cry, “Unclean, unclean. 
 
 46 All the days wherein the plague shall be 
 in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean, he 
 shall dwell alone; Avithout the camp shall his 
 habitation be. 5 
 
 47 IF The 3 garment also that the plague of 
 
 to the Jew, a warning the more impressive as his hair 
 was ordinarily raven black.— Note, The symptoms of 
 age, or debilities of early disease, are merciful premo¬ 
 nitions of death—‘ O, that men were wise, that they 
 understood this, that they would consider their latter 
 •end !' De. 32. 29. C.\ 
 
 Ver. 45. [The clothes rent —the emblem of deep 
 religious sorrow before God, Ezr. 9. 5, an outward 
 token to the inward man of the heart, Joel 2. 13. The 
 head bare. —The head, the highest part of the body, 
 the seat of all the chief instruments of sense, becomes 
 the emblem of wisdom and power, and by consequence 
 
 383 
 
 of honour, Ge. 3. 1 5; Is. 7. 8. The head uncovered 
 was therefore the acknowledgment that disease, as the 
 bondage of Satan, Lu. 13. 16, as the harbinger of 
 death, and the ‘ wages of sin. ’ Ro. 6. 23, was the greatest 
 dishonour, 1 Co. 15. 43. J'he covering upon the upper 
 tip, or, as some translate it, the bandage upon the chin , 
 
Laws and tokens 
 
 LEVITICUS XIV. 
 
 to discern the leprosy. 
 
 leprosy is in, whether it he a woollen garment 
 or a linen garment; 6 
 
 48 Whether it he in the warp or woof, of 
 linen or of woollen; whether in a skin, or in any 
 thing made of skin; 
 
 49 And if the plague be greenish or reddish 
 in the garment, or in the skin, either in the 
 warp or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; 
 it is a plague of leprosy, and shall be showed 
 unto the priest. 
 
 50 And the priest shall look upon the plague, 
 and shut up it that hath the plague seven days. 
 
 51 And he shall look on the plague on the 
 seventh day: if the plague be '‘spread in the 
 garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or 
 in a skin, or in any work that is made of skin, 
 the plague is a ‘fretting leprosy; it is unclean. 
 
 52 He shall therefore fc burn that garment, 
 whether warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, or 
 any thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for it 
 is a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the 
 fire. 
 
 53 And if the priest shall look, and, behold, 
 the plague be not spread in the garment, either 
 in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of 
 skin; 
 
 54 Then the priest shall command that they 
 wash 1 the tiring wherein the plague is, and he 
 shall shut it up seven days more. 
 
 55 And the priest shall look on the plague 
 after that it is washed: and, behold, m if the 
 plague have not changed his colour, and the 
 plague be not spread, it is unclean; thou shalt 
 burn it in the tire: it is fret inward, whether 
 it he bare within or without. 7 
 
 56 And if the priest look, and, behold, the 
 plague he somewhat dark after the washing of 
 it; then he shall rend it out of the garment, or 
 out of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of 
 the woof; 
 
 57 And if it appear still in the garment, 
 either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any 
 thing of skin, it is a spreading plague; thou 
 shalt "burn that wherein the plague is with 
 fire. 
 
 58 And the garment, either warp, or woof, 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490 * 
 
 6 The transmission 
 of the worst conta¬ 
 gion by garments is 
 the opinion of the 
 highest medical au¬ 
 thorities, Mead, Rus¬ 
 sel, &c.. and it is 
 admitted in the sani¬ 
 tary regulations of 
 all civilized coun¬ 
 tries; but the visible 
 symptoms of disease 
 in garments have not 
 been noticed by 
 these writers. Mi- 
 chaelis, on the autho¬ 
 rity of an experi¬ 
 enced manufacturer, 
 describes a disease 
 in woollen cloth 
 analogous to that 
 described by Moses, 
 and which he attri 
 butes to the com¬ 
 mixture of dead 
 7 uool —that is, the 
 wool of sheep that 
 had died by disease. 
 Calmet attributed 
 the disease both in 
 men and in garments 
 to microscopic anim- 
 alculce, an idea that 
 modern observation 
 and discovery render 
 not improbable. The 
 law whereby the 
 suspected garment 
 was to be tried by 
 washing, and, if 
 found infected, which 
 condemned it to be 
 rent or burned, ver. 
 56, 57, operated at 
 once as a check 
 upon the sale of in 
 fectious clothing, and 
 the most effectual 
 preservative of the 
 public health; while 
 it reminded tne pos¬ 
 sessor of the 7 >ioral 
 contagion that may 
 lie in the love of 
 ‘ purple and fine 
 linen,' Lu. 16.19, the 
 necessity of washing 
 his robes, and mak¬ 
 ing them white in the 
 blood of the Lamb,’ 
 Re. 7. 14, * of being 
 saved with fear, pull¬ 
 ed out of the fire,' 
 and of ‘hating even 
 the garment spotted 
 by the flesh, Jude23. 
 
 h 2Ch.28.22. sTi.2. 
 
 16,17 ;3* 13. 
 
 * ch. 14.44. Eze. x6. 
 43 - 
 
 k De.7.25. Is. 30.22. 
 Jude 23. Ac. 19.19. Col. 
 3.5.1 C0.3.15. 
 
 I Re. 7.14. Is. 1. x6. 
 Ps.51.7. 
 
 m See ver.53. 
 
 7 Heb. whether it 
 be bald in the head 
 thereof, or in the fore¬ 
 head thereof. 
 
 n Is. 33.14. Mat. 22. 
 7;25.4i. Re. 14.10,11. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 o 2Co.7.x; 12.8. Re. 
 I.5J7.I4.2C0.33.12.13. 
 PS.51.2.1C0.9.27. 
 
 P ver.2-58. 
 
 CHAP XIV. 
 
 a Mat.8. 2,4; 11. e8. 
 Mar. 1.40,44. Lu. 5.12, 
 I4JI7.I4.I Ti.x.15. 
 
 b Lu. 17.19.1 Co. 6. 
 11. Ex.15.26. Is. 57.18, 
 * 9 - 
 
 c ch.i.i4;i2.8. R0.9. 
 5 J 4 . 25 -I Pe.3.18. 
 
 or whatsoever thing of skin it be, which thou 
 shalt wash, if the plague be departed from 
 them, °then it shall be washed the second time, 
 and shall be clean. 
 
 59 This p is the law of the plague of leprosy 
 in a garment of woollen or linen, either in the 
 warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to pro¬ 
 nounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 2 The rites and sacrifices in cleansing of the leper. 33 The signs 
 of leprosy in a house. 48 The cleansing of that house. 
 
 1 Or, sparrows. 
 [Literally, ' two small 
 birds.’ The name 
 is generic, including 
 several kinds of small 
 birds.— P.] 
 
 d EX.12.22.NU.19.6, 
 18.He.9-19. Ps.51.7. 
 
 e 1 Pe.3.18.2 Co. 13. 
 
 4:4.7. He.9.14. 
 
 ./■Re.1.18. 2C0.13.4. 
 He.x.3.Phi.2.9-xi. 
 
 2 It is a remark¬ 
 able fact that in 
 Egypt cedar wood 
 was used in ancient 
 times for purposes 
 somewhat similar to 
 that here described. 
 -P. 
 
 3 Hebrew, 'scarlet 
 cloth, and hyssop.’ 
 The former, accord¬ 
 ing to Jewish tradi¬ 
 tion, was emblematic 
 of vital energy and 
 power. Botanists are 
 not agreed as to the 
 identity of the plant 
 rendered hyssop.— 
 P. 
 
 4 The living 
 Christ appears in 
 heaven for us, He. 9. 
 24, having ‘ entered 
 by his own blood 
 into the holy place,’ 
 He.9.12.— C. 
 
 g 2 Ki.5.10. Ps. 51.2, 
 7.EP.5.27.C0I.2.10. 
 
 h He. 1.3; 4.14,15; 7 * 
 
 25.26j9.24. 
 
 5 Heb. upon the 
 face ofthejield. 
 
 i'Ex. 19.12. Nu. 8.7; 
 12.15. Is.7.20. ch. 9.14; 
 11. 25, 28, 40; 15.5-28. 
 Re.7.14.1 Jn.x. 7. Col. 
 3.5. Ro. 8.13. Ga.5.24. 
 Ep. 5. 25-27. 
 
 6 God does not im¬ 
 mediately remove his 
 regenerate people to 
 glory, but leaves 
 them ‘in the camp’ 
 all the days of their 
 ‘appointed time,’ as 
 witnesses of his ‘sav¬ 
 ing health,’ and ex¬ 
 perienced physicians 
 to them that are sick. 
 —C. 
 
 k ch. 1.3; 2.1; 4.32. 
 Nu.15.4. Jn.i.29;3.34; 
 6- 33 * 35 - 1 Co.6.11. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 H This shall be the law of the leper in 
 
 the day of his cleansing: Pie “shall be brought 
 unto the priest. 
 
 3 And the priest shall go forth out of the 
 camp: and the priest shall look, and, behold, if 
 the plague of leprosy be b healed in the leper; 
 
 4 Then shall the priest command to take for 
 him that is to be cleansed “two birds 1 alive and 
 clean, and ‘'cedar-wood, and scarlet, and hyssop. 
 
 5 And the priest shall command that one of 
 the birds be killed in an “earthen vessel over 
 running water. 
 
 6 As for the Hiving bird, he shall take it, 
 and the cedar-wood, 2 and the scarlet, and the 
 hyssop, 3 and shall dip them and the living bird 
 in the blood of the bird that was killed over 
 the running water; 4 
 
 7 And be shall sprinkle upon him that is to 
 be cleansed from the leprosy 9 seven times, and 
 shall pronounce him clean, and shall '‘let the 
 living bird loose into the open field. 5 
 
 8 And be that is to be cleansed shall ‘wash 
 his clothes, and shave off all his hair, and wash 
 himself in water, that he may be clean: and 
 after that lie shall come into the camp, and 
 shall tarry abroad out of bis tent seven days. 6 
 
 9 But it shall be on the seventh day, that 
 he shall shave all his hair off his head, and his 
 beard, and his eyebrows, even all his hair he 
 shall shave off: and he shall wash his clothes, 
 also he shall wash bis flesh in water, and he 
 shall be clean. 
 
 10 And on the eighth day be shall take fc two 
 lie-lambs without blemish, and one ewe-lamb 
 
 after the Jewish manner of dressing the dead, joined 
 with the cry of unclean, was the emblem of the ‘ mouth 
 stopped’ by the broken law, and only permitted to 
 plead ‘guilty before God,’ Ro. 3. 19. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In this filthy distemper, for 
 which no cure but the power of God is prescribed, 
 with shame and confusion of face I behold the penal, 
 the dreadful, the defiling, the spreading, and obstinate 
 nature of reigning corruptions, and how they exclude 
 from fellowship with God and his people! Jealous of 
 myself, it becomes me to present my heart and my 
 ways before my all-seeing High-priest that he may 
 search and try me. If he find me pining away in mine 
 iniquity, wilfully increasing unto more ungodliness, 
 depending on self-righteousness as the ground of my 
 acceptance with God, habitually disposed to rage at 
 reproof, fixed in gross heresy, or given to boast of that 
 which is plainly sinful, I am certainly a leper, a ser¬ 
 vant of sin; and let me with the deepest agony and 
 grief bewail my condition, while by faith I apply to 
 
 him, for his word only can effect the cure, and his 
 grace relieve the misery. If he find in me the opposite 
 marks of real grace, particularly a deep sense of uni¬ 
 versal filthiness in heart and life, still let me wash 
 myself in Jesus’ blood, on account of my remaining 
 corruptions and daily infirmities.—Let me submit to 
 his trial the garments of my conversation, that he may 
 purge out what is amiss, and save my soul though my 
 works should be burned up.—Let ministers leam with 
 what tenderness and exact attention to God’s prescrip¬ 
 tions they should judge of the states of others in order 
 either to admit them to, or exclude them from, the 
 seals of God’s covenant. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. [Ver. 4. The cedar wood men¬ 
 tioned here, and in Nu. 19. 6, is said not to be the 
 cedar of Lebanon, so distinguished in Scripture for the 
 uses of architecture, but the fragrant wood of the 
 Juniperus Oxycedrus, which grows abundantly in Syria 
 and Palestine. We are led, however, to believe it to 
 
 384 
 
 be the cedar of Lebanon, and that it is used with the 
 hyssop; (1) as representing the two scriptural limits of 
 vegetation. Thus it is written, 1 Ki. 4. 30-33, ‘ And 
 Solomon’s wisdom excelled all the wisdom of the chil¬ 
 dren of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt, 
 and he spake of trees, from the cedar of Lebanon even 
 to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall.’ Now, 
 as under the blessing of Heaven a wholesome vegeta¬ 
 ble diet is one of the chief remedies in cutaneous 
 diseases, these two extremes might well represent the 
 whole vegetable family. (2) The cedar, as an uncor¬ 
 ruptible wood, might naturally represent the constitution 
 restored from corruption, and spiritually that better 
 and incorruptible life of which bodily health is the best 
 similitude, 1 Pe. 1. 23; while the hyssop might na¬ 
 turally set forth gratitude for those sanative qualities 
 which God has so largely infused into the vegetable 
 tribes, and spiritually those ‘leaves for the healing of 
 the nations,’ Re. 22. 2, which flourish unfading on the 
 tree of eternal life. By comparing He. 9. 19 with Is. 
 
K o 
 
 ® <1! rs o ■e'. to 
 
 g<2 
 
 . B-S'£ Fi 
 
 »S3 EfMW 
 
 !.fg 2 .go 
 
 A* B g A-c ^ 
 
 « **8 a- 
 vj'o #> g _ a 
 S 3 *8 B? 
 
 *.V 
 
 § 3*8 « I 
 
 $§| as 
 
 B" a.® K H 
 
 S' 2 . S' W > 
 S- -• 3 « 53 
 -.2 M*0 
 
 b 3 Crq 5 HH 
 
 v; 
 
 g*S b 
 
 5*2.3 0 23 
 
 2 T s* = c > 
 
 <£*• 
 
 £ ►** p i—iH 
 
 F5. H jr« 
 
 o <1 O M W 
 
 ■Aft • «>< 
 
 B o\ B ii _ 
 
 a & a. *3 
 
 P&V 3*0 
 
 rf ^ ft a 
 
 cr>M^i' 3 
 
 S.B 5 
 Si.® *3 - 
 
 -■0*0 P^jO 
 A C P B I ^ 
 
 w n = A* L 
 < rS.o 
 
 to £> b* b. o O 
 
 “ w b O 
 
 3*--B*§W.> 
 
 § "8;« 
 S°33! 
 
 3.^0 • PM 
 
 b* en ft M 
 
 a. ?j2 H j y 
 
 o » £ s S 
 
 3 » «.p w 
 
 S-CTO » ro 
 
 5 g 3 2 £ W 
 
 ft i—**-* P-* ft Co 
 
 & 
 
 B-v ». 2 •-}f» 
 
 ” r:S2 ?3 
 
 g ~ ft 3 ft P- 
 “O’-! o A O 
 ►rt » a O 
 
 g <« B ^ b B* 
 It 
 
 
 f '. ' *' 'B" -*:'> 
 
 7 * 3 -J l« 2 l±~ ' ", . 
 
 A-g-B-ft B « 
 
 B <t ft 5 B 
 
 0 B B 3 P 3 
 
 A ^ ft 
 
 0 B B ^ A 
 
 TO to o ™ 2 
 
 b 3 b 2. 3 
 
 0 “ A B B 
 4 ft 3* TO 
 B 7 “> CC 
 
 o £.2 Soo 
 
 g-g^o 
 
 a cr’r* 
 
 ft 4^. 
 ft o O 
 
 B O S 
 
 O AS 2. 
 
 O s «■'* « S' 
 
 ~ 2. a" 1 -™ 0,5 
 
 b • 3^ o b 
 t? ft « P B“ 
 S. Ef u 3 n 
 
 B |_J O B A rt. 
 
 a b- 3 £* b 2 
 5f ft cr™ 3 *b 
 
 m 2 « b ft a 
 
 “no; cr 
 n v b>o a . f) 
 ft b;> b g rt 
 » t ap b? 
 
 3-2 a° S'b 
 
 o p (a oro 2. 
 
 foSIs- 
 
 ??? s 
 
 SB ft 
 
 1 r. l.. vj 
 
 o »_* 75 2. K w 
 
 s to 2 
 
 ^ rt- S ft U 
 O ^ 75 Oj ft 
 
 5r; 
 
 ?o> = ^.S 
 
 rr ^3 , n> 
 
 2 fa i 2.W 3 
 
 o M 3 P 
 
 Qj rr* _i m • ^ 
 
 IP 1 i 
 
 3 B o B 2 
 
 o™ s a™ 
 
 —. ^ O ft 7J 
 
 *-t D - _ 
 
 o — • r+ $ O 
 * o tr p « 
 a* 5r^ 73 g 
 ft ft 
 
Rites and sacrifices 
 
 LEVITICUS XIV. 
 
 of the first year 7 without blemish, and three 
 tenth-deals of tine flour for a meat-offering, 
 mingled with oil, and one log of oil. 
 
 11 And the priest that maketh him clean 
 shall present the man that is 'to be made clean, 
 and those things, before the Lord, at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation: 
 
 12 And the priest shall take m one he-lamb, 
 and offer him for a trespass-offering, and the 
 log of oil, and wave them for a wave-offering 
 before the Lord. 
 
 13 And he shall slay the lamb "in the place 
 where he shall kill the sin-offering and the 
 burnt-offering, in the holy place: for as the sin- 
 offering is the priest’s, so is the trespass-offer¬ 
 ing: it is most holy. 
 
 14 And the priest shall "take some of the 
 blood of the trespass-offering, and the priest 
 shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him 
 that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of 
 his right hand, and upon the great toe of his 
 right foot. 
 
 15 And the priest shall take some of the 
 log p of oil, and pour it into the palm of his own 
 left hand: 
 
 16 And the priest shall dip his right finger 
 in the oil that is in his left hand, and shall 
 sprinkle 9 of the oil with his finger seven times 
 before the Lord. 8 
 
 17 And of the "rest of the oil that is in his 
 hand shall the priest put upon the tip of the 
 right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon 
 the thumb of his right hand, and upon the 
 great toe of his right foot, upon the blood 9 of 
 the trespass-offering. 
 
 18 And the remnant of the oil that is in the 
 priest’s hand he shall s pour upon the head of 
 him that is to be cleansed; and the priest shall 
 make 4 an atonement for him before the Lord. 
 
 19 And the priest shall “offer the sin-offer¬ 
 ing, and make an atonement for him that is to 
 be cleansed from his uncleanness, and afterward 
 he shall kill the burnt-offering. 
 
 20 And the priest shall * offer the burnt- 
 offering and the meat-offering upon the altar: 
 and y the priest shall make an atonement for 
 him, and he shall be clean. 
 
 21 And if he z be poor, and cannot get 1 so 
 much; then he shall take one lamb for a tres¬ 
 pass-offering to be waved, 2 to make an atone¬ 
 ment for him, and one tenth-deal of fine flour 
 mingled with oil for a meat-offering, and a log 
 of oil; 
 
 A.M. 25T4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 7 Heb. the daugh¬ 
 ter of her year. 
 
 /Ep.5.26,27. ijn.3. 
 3.Re.1.557.14. 
 
 m ch.5.6. Ex. 29.24. 
 Is.53.io,n.Tit.3.5-7. 
 
 n ch.1.11^3.854.4,24; 
 7. I. 2,6, 7. Ex. 29. II. 
 Mat.20.18521.38. 
 
 o ch.8.23,24. Ex. 29. 
 20. 2C0.7.1. 1 Pe. 1.14, 
 15.Is 50.5552.11. Ps.85. 
 8590.17; 116.16; 119.32, 
 59,60. Phi.3.17.1 Co. 15. 
 58 . 
 
 p Jn.3.34. Joel 2.28. 
 Is-44-3-5- 
 
 q Lu. 2.14; 17. 18. 1 
 Co. 10. 31. 1 Pe. 4.11. 
 Ep.3.21. 
 
 8 The oil was con¬ 
 secrated or dedi¬ 
 cated to the Lord by 
 this act. Then it 
 was employed for 
 another purpose. It 
 was put upon the ear, 
 the thumb, and the 
 toe of the person who 
 had been cleansed, 
 and for whom atone¬ 
 ment had been made, 
 as evidenced by the 
 touching with blood. 
 The touching with 
 oil signified that as 
 the individual by 
 leprosy had been un¬ 
 clean, and separated 
 from God’s service— 
 as he had in fact 
 been dead in the eye 
 of the law—so now he 
 was sanctified again 
 and fitted for God's 
 service; new life was 
 bestowed upon him. 
 —P. 
 
 r Eze.36.27.Tit.3.s, 
 6. 2 Co.3.1,17. Jn.1.16, 
 with Ex. 29. 20. ch. 8. 
 30 . 
 
 ® The blood of 
 every sacrifice re¬ 
 presents the blood 
 that 4 cleanseth us 
 from all sin,' 1 Jn.1.7. 
 The hand, the foot, 
 the ear, touched with 
 blood, represent the 
 active and intellec¬ 
 tual powers, 4 cruci¬ 
 fied with Christ,’ 
 Ro. 6. 6. The oil 
 superimposed on 
 each blood mark, 
 covering, but not hid¬ 
 ing it—nay causing it 
 to shine with new 
 brightness — repre¬ 
 sents the work of 
 ‘ the Spirit in apply¬ 
 ing to us the redemp¬ 
 tion secured by 
 Christ,’ in 'taking 
 the things of Christ 
 and showing them 
 to us,’ Jn. 16.15, and 
 in ‘bearing witness 
 on earth with the 
 blood.’ 1 Jn.5.85 and, 
 finally, in anointing 
 our head, in token of 
 our full restoration 
 and advancement to 
 all the dignity, and 
 honour, and ho’y 
 communion with 
 Christ and his peo¬ 
 ple. from which, by 
 sin, we had been ex¬ 
 cluded, 1 Jn. 2. 20, 27. 
 Ps.23.5.— C. 
 
 s ch. 8.12. Ex.29.7. 
 Ps.133.2. 2Co. 1.21,22. 
 
 1 Jn. 2.20,27. Ep.1.17; 
 3.16-19. 
 
 t Ex. 30.16. ch.4.35. 
 
 1 Jn.2.i,2.Ro.5.io,n. 
 
 u ch. iv. Is. 53.10. 2 
 Co. 5. 21. 1 Jn.2.2; 4.9, 
 10^0.3.24,2554.2558.3, 
 33, 34.1 Pe. 1.18,19; 2. 
 2453- l8 - 
 
 x ch.i.ii.Ep.5.2.He. 
 10.8,14. 
 
 y Seever. 18; ch. 4. 
 
 20,35- 
 
 z ch.5.7,11; 12.8; 15. 
 14,29527.8; 1.14. Nu. 6. 
 10. 
 
 1 Heb. his hand 
 reach not. 
 
 2 H eb.for waving. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 a See from ver. 10- 
 20. 
 
 b Ex.29. 20. ch.8.24; 
 ver. 14, 17. Ac. 13.39.1 
 Th.5.23. Ps.40.6. Eze. 
 3.17. De. 33.11. Ga.2. 
 14.EC.5.1. 
 
 3 ‘ The blood,’ says 
 Patrick, 4 seems to 
 have been a token of 
 forgiveness, the oil, 
 of heaiing.’ Ps. 103.3, 
 
 4 who forgiveth all 
 thine iniquities, who 
 healeth all thy 
 diseases ’ Forgive¬ 
 ness is procured 
 through the blood of 
 Christ, but it must be 
 applied by the Spirit 
 of God both to pacify 
 and purify the con¬ 
 science. The one is 
 an inseparable at¬ 
 tendant of the other. 
 4 Being justified by 
 faith, we have peace 
 with God through 
 our Lord Jesus 
 Christ.’—/. 
 
 4 The purification 
 of a leper was much 
 like to the consecra¬ 
 tion of a high-priest. 
 
 fEx. 29. 7. ch. 8.12. 
 Is.44.3,4. Jn.1.16.1 Jn. 
 2.20, 27. Ep.1.17; 3.16, 
 19. 
 
 a? Ex. 30.16.1 Jn.2.1, 
 2.Ro.5.io,ii. 
 
 5 This accommo¬ 
 dation of the sacrifice 
 to the temporal cir¬ 
 cumstances of the 
 offerer is not a de¬ 
 scent of the moral 
 law to the debased 
 desires of the sinner, 
 but a merciful visit 
 of the priestly physi¬ 
 cian to the habita¬ 
 tion of spiritual dis¬ 
 ease. But. even in 
 this accommodation 
 the lamb, and the 
 blood, and the of/,the 
 meat and burnt and 
 sin offering, cannot 
 be dispensed with. 
 It recognized provi¬ 
 dential differences in 
 means and oppor¬ 
 tunities. One may 
 have the foot freer 
 than another to run 
 in the service of God; 
 another may have 
 the hand more vigor¬ 
 ous for labour or de¬ 
 fence; another may 
 have better oppor¬ 
 tunities of hearing . 
 and learning ‘the 
 things that belong to 
 his peace,’ Lu. 19.42; 
 another may be more 
 honoured in station 
 and influence than 
 another, but all must 
 be touched with the 
 blood and the oil; 
 both must be 4 wash¬ 
 ed, justified, and 
 sanctified,’ 1 Co. 6. 
 11. and no matter 
 then what the differ¬ 
 ence of the talents, 
 each faithful (not 
 each successful) ser¬ 
 vant shall enter into 
 4 the joy of his Lord,’ 
 Mat. 25.27.—C. 
 
 e See ch. 4. 20, 35. 
 Mat. 3.17. Jn. 17.10,20. 
 Ep.1.6. Ro.5.8.1 Jn.2. 
 i,2.He.9.i4. 
 
 f ver. 21-31. Ps. 72. 
 12-14; 136. 23; 68.10. 2 
 Co. 8. 9. 1 Co. 1.27,28. 
 Ja.2.5. 
 
 g Ge. 12.7; 13.15; 15. 
 18.Nu.21.32.35. 
 
 h Mat.8.9.Is.45.5,7, 
 with 10.15,26. Am.3.6. 
 De.7.15. 
 
 in cleansing the leper. 
 
 22 And two turtle-doves, or two young 
 pigeons, such as he is able to get; and the one 
 shall be a sin-offering, and the other a burnt- 
 offering. 
 
 23 And° he shall bring them on the eighth 
 day, for his cleansing, unto the priest, unto the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 before the Lord. 
 
 24 And the priest shall take the lamb of the 
 Trespass-offering, and the log of oil, and the 
 Driest shall wave them for a wave-offering before 
 he Lord. 
 
 25 And he shall kill the lamb of the tres¬ 
 pass-offering, and the priest shall 6 take some of 
 the blood of the trespass-offering, 3 and put it 
 upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to 
 be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right 
 hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. 
 
 26 And the priest shall pour of the oil into 
 the palm of his own left hand. 4 
 
 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his 
 right finger some of the oil that is in his left 
 hand seven times before the Lord. 
 
 28 And the priest shall put of the oil that 
 is in his hand upon the tip of the right ear of 
 him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb 
 of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his 
 right foot, upon the place of the blood of the 
 trespass-offering. 
 
 29 And the c rest of the oil that is in the 
 priest’s hand he shall put upon the head of him 
 that is to be cleansed, d to make an atonement 
 for him before the Lord. 
 
 30 And he shall offer the one of the turtle¬ 
 doves, or of the young pigeons, such as he can 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 get; 
 
 31 Even such as he is able to get, 5 the one 
 for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt- 
 offering, with the meat-offering: and e the priest 
 shall make an atonement for him that is to be 
 cleansed before the Lord. 
 
 32 This is the law of him in whom is the 
 plague of leprosy, whose •''hand is not able to 
 get that which pertaineth to his cleansing. 
 
 33 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 34 When ye l)e come into the land of Canaan, 
 which I 9 give to you for a possession, and I 
 h put the plague of leprosy in a house of the 
 land of your possession; 
 
 35 And he that owneth the house shall come 
 and tell the priest, saying, It seemeth to me 
 there is as it were a plague in the house: 
 
 1. 18 we discover that the scarlet represents here the 
 deep dye of sin, which, dipped in the living waters of 
 mercy, become as wool and as snow. C .] 
 
 Ver. 5. [The earthen vessel represents the humiliated 
 body in which Christ died; the running water is the 
 emblem of that ever-enduring, that eternal life, the 
 current of which is never exhausted, which our Lord 
 possessed in himself, and which he freely bestows on 
 all who hear him, Jn. io. 28. C .] 
 
 Ver. 35. [Would we judge aright of these ancient 
 laws delivered to Moses, we must examine them in 
 their bearing upon modern circumstances. Now, viewed 
 in this light, there are few things in modern times more 
 requiring legislative interference and remedy than the 
 houses ordinarily provided for the poor. Damp and 
 ill-ventilated in one apartment, or admitting every 
 blast in another, producing in proportion to their cost 
 a larger return to the owner than the splendid dwell- 
 
 386 
 
 ings of the rich—they furnish the perennial seeds of 
 disease, waste and destroy their numerous and miser¬ 
 able inmates, become in the result an intolerable tax 
 upon the community, who totally overlook the public 
 nuisance concealed under the mask of private property. 
 Now under these circumstances modern European 
 jurisprudence offers to the miserable inhabitant of the 
 unhealthy hovel no redress, beyond removal—a re¬ 
 moval to as bad if not to worse; with still no remedy, 
 
The signs of leprosy in a "house. 
 
 LEVITICUS XV. 
 
 The cleansing of that house. 
 
 36 Then the priest shall command that they 
 empty 6 the house before the priest go into it 
 to see the plague, that 'all that is in the house 
 be not made unclean; and afterward the priest 
 shall go in to see the house. 
 
 37 And he shall look on the plague, 7 and, 
 behold, if the plague be in the walls of the 
 house with hollow strakes, greenish or reddish, 
 which in sight are lower than the wall; 
 
 38 Then the priest shall go out of the house 
 to the door of the house, and shut up the house 
 seven days. 
 
 39 And the priest shall come again the 
 seventh day, and shall look: and, behold, if the 
 plague be spread in the walls of the house: 
 
 40 Then the priest shall command that they 
 
 take fc away the stones in which the plague is, 
 
 and they shall cast them into an unclean place 
 
 without the city. 
 
 «/ 
 
 41 And he shall cause the house to be 
 scraped within round about, and they shall 
 pour out the dust that they scrape off without 
 the city into an unclean place. 
 
 42 And they shall take other stones, and put 
 them in the place of those stones; and he shall 
 take other mortar, and shall plaster the house. 
 
 43 And if the plague come again, and break 
 out in the house, after that he hath taken away 
 the stones, and after he hath scraped the house, 
 and after it is plastered; 
 
 44 Then the priest shall come and look, and, 
 behold, if the plague be spread in the house, 
 it is a fretting leprosy in the house: it is un¬ 
 clean. 8 
 
 45 And he shall l break down the house, the 
 stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the 
 mortar of the house; and he shall carry them 
 forth out of the city into an unclean place. 
 
 46 Moreover, he that goetli into the house 
 all the while that it is shut up shall be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash 
 his clothes; and he that eateth in the house 
 shall wash his clothes. 
 
 48 IT And if the priest shall come in, 9 and 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 6 Or, prepare. 
 
 1 i Co. 15 - 33 - 1T1.5 
 22.Ep.5.7,n. Re.18.4. 
 2C0.6.14-18.2 Th.3.6, 
 14.2 Ti.3.5. 
 
 7 This plague re¬ 
 presented corrup¬ 
 tions in families, na¬ 
 tions, and churches. 
 
 k 1 Co.5. 4-8, 11,13. 
 Tit. 3. 10. Re.2.2,6,14, 
 20,22. MaL3.3.Is.i.25, 
 26. 
 
 - The house leprosy 
 here described has 
 occasioned much per¬ 
 plexity to inquirers, 
 and the difficulty has 
 probably arisen from 
 being led by the 
 name to look upon 
 this 'leprosy,' as well 
 as that in clothes, as 
 something akin to the 
 human disease so 
 called. Men, clothes, 
 and stones have not 
 the same diseases, 
 but from some analo¬ 
 gous circumstances, 
 real or fanciful, the 
 diseases of men may 
 be, and have been, 
 by a figure of speech, 
 applied to diseases 
 in other things. In¬ 
 deed, to this day 
 there are certain dis¬ 
 orders of trees in 
 Egypt and Palestine 
 to which the name of 
 leprosy is given. In 
 Switzerland also they 
 speak of a cancer iti 
 buildings on the 
 same principle, and 
 why should we not 
 understand the lep¬ 
 rosy in buildings of 
 the present text as 
 something of a simi¬ 
 lar description? If 
 we believe that the 
 house leprosy was 
 anything related to 
 the disorder of the 
 same name in man, 
 it is extremely diffi¬ 
 cult to account for 
 the symptoms and 
 mode of treatment; 
 and we cannot do 
 better than agree 
 with the rabbins and 
 some of the early 
 Christian fathers, who 
 believed that this 
 leprosy was not na¬ 
 tural, but was sent 
 by God as an extra¬ 
 ordinary punishment 
 upon evil-doers, to 
 compel them to the 
 public acknowledg¬ 
 ment and atonement 
 of some understood 
 crime whereby others 
 had been injured. 
 — Piet. Bible. Vari¬ 
 ous attempts have 
 been made to explain 
 this subject from 
 infection from man 
 and other natural 
 causes; but there is 
 no intimation what¬ 
 ever that the house 
 leprosy was infec¬ 
 tious to man.— I. 
 
 1 2 Ki. 17. 20,23. Ro. 
 11. 7-11. 2Th. 2.10,11. 
 Re.n.2.Mat.22.7. 
 
 9 Heb in coming 
 in shall come in, &c. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 m ver.4-7.1 Pe.3.18. 
 2C0.13.4.R0.4.25. 
 
 n ch.xiii.xiv. 56.9,14 
 
 =5; 7-1.37; 11-46; 15.32- 
 
 Nu.5.29;6.i3;i9.i4. 
 
 o ch.io.10.2 Ti.3.16. 
 MaL3.18.Je. 15.19. 
 
 1 Heb. in the day 
 of the unclean, and 
 in the day of the 
 clean. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 a ch.u.i;i3.x.He.i. 
 1.PS.25.14.A111.3.7. 
 
 b ch. 11.1. Ne. 9.13, 
 14. Ro. 3. 2. De. 4.7,8. 
 Ps.78.5j147.19,20. 
 
 c Or, running of 
 the reins , ch.22.4_Nu. 
 5.2. Mar.7.20-23. 
 
 1 It is not needful for 
 us particularly to con¬ 
 sider the laws con¬ 
 tained in this chap¬ 
 ter , they are not 
 binding on us. - 
 In some cases the 
 disease mentioned 
 might be the result of 
 wickedness, mothers 
 of disease or infir¬ 
 mity; and even where 
 neither positive dis¬ 
 ease nor actual sin 
 was implied, might 
 be thus marked, to 
 show how a fallen 
 nature pollutes every¬ 
 thing we do.— Scott. 
 
 d ch.12.3-Eze.16.26; 
 23 20. 
 
 2 The naming 
 issue evidently in¬ 
 cluded all forms of 
 inflammation termin¬ 
 ating in a constant 
 purulent discharge: 
 ver. 8 seeming evi¬ 
 dently to include 
 disease of the lungs; 
 and these, whether 
 contagious or other¬ 
 wise, are all ranked, 
 and most justly, 
 under one common 
 character of unclean- 
 ness. But why, if 
 the issue be stopped , 
 is the patient still 
 unclean f he remains 
 so only till he make 
 public acknowledg¬ 
 ment of the mercy of 
 God.— Note, The re¬ 
 generate soul, in 
 which the power of 
 sin is stopped, feels 
 most sensitively the 
 shame of its former 
 disease. Paul ranked 
 visibly and justly 
 amongst the chief of 
 saints, but Paul’s 
 awakened memory 
 and sensitive consci¬ 
 ence pronounced him 
 the chief of sinners, 
 1 Ti.1.15.—C. 
 
 e Tit. 1.15. 1 Co. 15. 
 33 -Ep- 5 ' 7 ,n. 
 
 3 Heb. vessel. 
 
 look upon it, and, behold, the plague hath not 
 spread in the house after the house was plas¬ 
 tered; then the priest shall pronounce the house 
 clean, because the plague is healed. 
 
 49 And he shall take to cleanse the house 
 “two birds, and cedar-wood, and scarlet, and 
 hyssop. 
 
 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds in 
 an earthen vessel over running water. 
 
 51 And he shall take the cedar-wood, and 
 the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, 
 and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and 
 in the running water, and sprinkle the house 
 seven times. 
 
 52 And he shall cleanse the house with the 
 blood of the bird, and with the running water, 
 and with the living bird, and with the cedar- 
 wood, and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet. 
 
 53 But he shall let go the living bird out of 
 the city into the open fields, and make an 
 atonement for the house: and it shall be clean. 
 
 54 This” is the law for all manner of plague 
 of leprosy, and scall. 
 
 55 And for the leprosy of a garment, and of 
 a house, 
 
 56 And for a rising, and for a scab, and for 
 a bright spot; 
 
 57 To °teach when it is unclean, and Hvhen 
 it is clean: this is the law of leprosy. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The uncleanness of men in their issues. 13 The cleansing of them. 
 19 The uncleanness of women in their issues. 28 Their cleansing. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake a unto Moses and to 
 . Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Speak b unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When any man hath a “running 
 issue out of his flesh, because of his issue he is 
 unclean. 1 
 
 3 And this shall be his uncleanness in bis 
 issue: whether his d flesli run with his issue, or 
 his flesh be stopped from his issue, it is his un- 
 cleanness. 2 
 
 4 Every 6 bed whereon lie lieth that hath the 
 issue is unclean; and every thing 3 whereon he 
 sitteth shall be unclean. 
 
 but the reiterated renewal of the still hopeless experi¬ 
 ment. Upon this scene of darkness let us pour the 
 light of God’s law by Moses. The owner, the occu¬ 
 pying tenant, ver. 35, states to the priest his suspicion 
 that the house is infected. It must be no bare attempt 
 at annoyance to his superior, for all the furniture of the 
 occupant must be removed, and he must seek another 
 residence while due examination is made. Should the 
 examination lead to suspicions, cleansing and due 
 repairs are employed, and should these suspicions be 
 confirmed, the wretched dwelling is razed to the very 
 foundation, and its very dust is carried forth out of the 
 city lest its floating particles should endanger the 
 public health! Were a commission of learned, phil¬ 
 anthropic, and godly physicians, carrying this law in 
 their hands, to pass through the narrow and miserable 
 lanes of our towns and cities, and visit the unhappy 
 refuges of our condensed and diseased pauperism, what 
 an architectural revolution would be produced! and 
 how deeply would public health and private comfort 
 be bound to offer the sacrifice of thankfulness to God! 
 But while the fact of house contagion cannot be doubted, 
 1—13 
 
 its causes are so obscure that little is yet accurately 
 known. Decaying materials, confined air, microscopic 
 animalculae and plants; various miasmata, and animal 
 exudation may all, with other causes, be the instru¬ 
 ments of the judgments of God. But the cause of 
 heart contagion the word of God has clearly developed, 
 and we know that because of sin ‘ the earthly house of 
 this tabernacle’ has been condemned by the priest that 
 examined it, and must be ‘dissolved,’ and that believers 
 change their unhealthy residence for a ‘building of 
 God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the 
 heavens,’ 2 Co. 5. 1. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—No human endeavours, but 
 God alone, can cure my spiritual plagues. By his 
 grace, through the application of the blood and Spirit 
 of Jesus, the God-man—of Jesus, the once slain, but 
 now living and ascended Saviour—I must be cleansed 
 from my reigning corruptions. Thus shall I have 
 access into God’s camp, his church below, and as a 
 bird escaped, fly away towards heaven, rejoicing in my 
 deliverance. But not till, through the Spirit, I re¬ 
 peatedly wash myself and my performances in the 
 
 387 
 
 fountain of his blood, till 1 search out and mortify my 
 corruptions, the deeds of my body, and receive the 
 full efficacy of Jesus’ righteousness, and the influences 
 of his blessed Spirit, for the sanctification of my whole 
 powers and members, shall I be admitted to my real 
 habitation, or enter into unreserved and immediate 
 fellowship with divine persons, holy angels, and glo¬ 
 rified saints. But blessed be the Lord that my all- 
 comprehending offering, Christ Jesus, suits me, whether 
 I be poor or rich, and renders my person, and all my 
 services, constantly acceptable before God.—In this 
 plague of the house, let me observe how sin worketh 
 the dissolution not only of human bodies, but of 
 families, nations, and churches, and that no human 
 projects, but Jesus and his Spirit preached and ap¬ 
 plied, can prevent their destruction, and that where 
 there is a continued obstinacy in sinning, notwith¬ 
 standing mercies and judgments, inevitable ruin must 
 necessarily ensue. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. REFLECTIONS.—In these 
 things, as in a figure, I behold how shameful and in- 
 
Issues, and their purification, in men. 
 
 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed Ahal 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 6 And he that sitteth on any thing whereon 
 he sat that hath the issue shall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him that 
 hath the issue shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until the even 
 
 8 And if he that hath the issue "spit upon 
 him that is clean; then he shall wash his 
 clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be un¬ 
 clean until the even. 
 
 9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon 
 that hath the issue shall be unclean. 
 
 10 And whosoever toucheth any thing that 
 was under him shall be unclean until the even: 
 and he that beareth any of those things shall 
 wash' 1 his clothes, and bat lie h imself in water, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 11 And whomsoever he toucheth that hath 
 the issue, and hath not rinsed his hands in 
 water, '‘he shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 12 And the Vessel of earth that he toucheth 
 winch hath the issue shall be broken; 4 and every 
 vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water. 5 
 
 13 And when he that hath an issue is cleansed 
 of his issue, 6 then he shall number to himself 
 seven fc days for his cleansing, and 'wash his 
 clothes, and bathe his flesh in running water, 
 and shall be clean. 
 
 14 And on the eighth day he shall take to 
 him m two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, 
 and come before the Lord unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and give them 
 unto the priest. 
 
 15 And the priest shall offer them, the one 
 for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt- 
 offering: and the "priest shall make an atone¬ 
 ment for him before the Lord for his issue. 
 
 16 And if any man’s °seed of copulation go 
 out from him, then he shall wash all his flesh 
 in water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 17 And every garment, and every skin, 
 whereon is the seed of copulation, shall be 
 washed with water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 18 The p woman also with whom man shall 
 lie with seed of copulation, they shall both bathe 
 themselves in water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 19 1 And if a woman "have an issue, and 
 her issue in her flesh be blood, she shall be put 
 
 LEVITICUS XV. 
 
 A. M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 ych.ll.25, 28, 32; 13. 
 6,34; 14.8,27; 16. 26, 28. 
 Nu. 19.10.22. He. 9.14, 
 26510.22. Re.7.14. Is. i. 
 16522.14. Ja.4.8. Ps.26. 
 6551.2,7. Eze.36.25,29. 
 
 g 1 Ti. 4 .i- 3 .Tit.i. 9 , 
 10. 2 Pe.2.1-3. Ga. i.8, 
 9. Jude 4. 
 
 h See ver. 5. Ja.4.8. 
 Ps.26.6. 
 
 1 ch. 6.28511.33.2 Co. 
 5.1. Phi. 1.21,2353.21. 
 
 4 Eight points re¬ 
 quire watchfulness, 
 in order to avoid 
 uncleanness by in¬ 
 tercourse with the 
 unclean. The bed , 
 the seat, the flesh, 
 the spittle , the saddle 
 —rather litter —any¬ 
 thing that has been 
 under him—the per¬ 
 son touched by him, 
 must all be scrupu¬ 
 lously avoided, and 
 the vessels he has 
 used must, according 
 to their material, be 
 washed or broken. 
 What a memento of 
 spiritual watchful¬ 
 ness against those 
 ‘evil communica¬ 
 tions that corrupt 
 good manners!’ 1 Co. 
 
 1 5 - 33 -— C. 
 
 6 The vessel of 
 earth that the un¬ 
 clean has touched 
 must be broken — 
 that is, not every 
 time he has touched 
 it, but when he has 
 ceased to use it: and 
 whether such vessels 
 may have been of 
 the porous and ab¬ 
 sorbing character of 
 much of the modern 
 pottery of the East, 
 used for cooling 
 water by filtration 
 and evaporation, or 
 of a glazed and more 
 perfect manufacture, 
 still the breaking 
 was a valuable sa¬ 
 nitary regulation; 
 while it ministered 
 to the recovered in¬ 
 valid a salutary me¬ 
 morial, that, at best, 
 he ‘dwelt in a house 
 of clay,’ Job 4. 29, 
 soon to be broken in 
 pieces. The vessel 
 of wood was merely 
 rinsed in order to its 
 cleansing: most pro¬ 
 bably the beautifully 
 varnished wooden 
 ware of eastern 
 countries rendered 
 impervious to fluids, 
 and thereby enabled 
 to resist or cast off 
 any contagious mat¬ 
 ter. The distinction 
 between the vessels 
 forms a just emblem 
 of the state of man; 
 the body must be 
 broken, the spirit 
 washed, Jn. 3. 5; the 
 body is for sacrifice , 
 the spirit for re- 
 neiual, Ro. 12.1,2.— 
 
 C. 
 
 6 That is, when the 
 disease is completely 
 healed. After this 
 seven days must 
 elapse, and the cere¬ 
 monies described 
 must be observed 
 ere he could again 
 mix with the people, 
 or take part in the 
 service of God.— P. 
 
 k Ex. 29. 35, 37. ch. 
 14.8,10. Nu. 12. 14519. 
 11,12. 
 
 I ver.5,10,11. Re. 1. 
 
 5; 22.1. Eze. 36. 25,29. 
 Je.33.8. 2C0.7.1. Ja.4. 
 
 m ch. 12.6,8; 14.22, 
 23;i.i4;i2.8;i4.22; ver. 
 
 29, 30. N u. 6.10. H e. 7. 
 26510.10,12,14. 2 Co. 5. 
 
 2JL 
 
 n ch.4. 20, 26,31, 35; 
 12.8; 14. 18. Nu. 15. 25. 
 Mat.3.17. Ep.1.6. He. 
 x * 3 » 
 
 o ch.22.4. De. 23.10. 
 
 1 Pe. 2.11. 2 Co. 7.1.1 
 Jn.1.7. See ver.5. 
 
 /EP.4.17-19JS.3-U. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 11. 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 ver.5. 
 
 q ch. 20. 18; 12. 2, 4. 
 Eze.36. 17. Mar. 5.25. 
 Mat. 15.19. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 7 Heb. in her se¬ 
 paration. 
 
 8 Uncleanness till 
 the even, means that 
 the effects of the de¬ 
 filement of sin are 
 never perfectly re¬ 
 moved till death. 
 [The above is the 
 symbolical meaning; 
 but the literal mean¬ 
 ing is that the person 
 spoken of would be 
 ceremonially unclean 
 till sunset, i.e. he 
 would be prohibited 
 from approaching 
 the tabernacle, from 
 joining in any ordi¬ 
 nance of religion, and 
 from touching any 
 priest or private per¬ 
 son.— P.] 
 
 r ver. 4-9. 1 Co. 15. 
 33 Pr.2.16-1955.3-1356. 
 24-35:7-10-27; 9-i3-i8; 
 22.14.EC.7.26. 
 
 s 2 Co.7.1. Re. 7.14. 
 '.Is.: 
 
 He.9.26. 
 ver. 5,6. 
 
 s.22.14. See 
 
 t Eze. 18.6522.10. ch. 
 
 20.18.1 Pe.2.11. He.13. 
 
 4.1 Th.5.22. 
 
 u Mat.9.20. Mar. 7. 
 20-23. ver. 19-24. 
 
 jrch.17.15; ver. 5. 6. 
 &c.i Pe.i. 18,19. He.9. 
 14510.22. Eze.36.25,29. 
 Zec.13.1.1 Jn.1.7. 
 
 y See ver.13-15.Ga. 
 4-4;3-i3-Mat.i.2i. Ep 
 1.6,7.! Co.i.3o;6.ii. 
 
 z See ver. 14. 
 
 1 In the cases of 
 uncleanness here 
 specified, even where 
 they are properly 
 called infirmities, yet 
 springing from na¬ 
 tural corruption, 
 moral pollution is iin- 
 >lied, and sacrifices 
 - or atonement and 
 purification must 
 therefore be offered; 
 and in this case the 
 woman must present 
 both a sin-offering 
 and a burnt-offering. 
 
 a ch.n.47;i3.5o. Ps. 
 60. 18. Jude 4. He. 10. 
 29512.15. 
 
 1 It is here inti¬ 
 mated that these 
 laws were principally 
 intended to teach 
 the Israelites rever¬ 
 ence for God in his 
 sanctuary; and that 
 being sinners, and 
 stained with pollu¬ 
 tion in all their ser¬ 
 vices, they constantly 
 required forgiveness 
 ana purification 
 through the blood of 
 atonement and the 
 sanctification of the 
 Holy Spirit.—/. 
 
 b See ver. 2-30; ch. 
 xiv.; 11.46. Nu.5.29;6. 
 
 13519-14- 
 
 2 All the before- 
 mentioned laws con¬ 
 cerning uncleanness 
 and the rites of puri¬ 
 fication were de¬ 
 signed to impress on 
 the Hebrew people 
 the necessity of in¬ 
 ward cleanness and 
 purity of mind. And 
 were further intend¬ 
 ed to prevent the 
 Israelites from being 
 drawn into idolatry 
 by establishing a 
 wide difference of 
 customs and habits 
 between them and 
 the surrounding hea¬ 
 then.— IVells. 
 
 Issues, and their purification, in women. 
 
 apart 7 seven clays; and whosoever toucheth her 
 shall be unclean until the even. 8 
 
 20 And "every thing that she lieth upon in 
 her separation shall be unclean; every thing 
 also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean. 
 
 21 And whosoever toucheth her bed S shall 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 22 And whosoever toucheth any thing that 
 she sat upon shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 23 And if it be on her bed, or on any thing 
 whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, he 
 shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 24 And if any man 'lie with her at all, and 
 her flowers be upon him, he shall be unclean 
 seven days; and all the lied whereon he lieth 
 shall be unclean. 
 
 25 And if a woman “have an issue of her 
 blood many days out of the time of her separa¬ 
 tion; or if it run beyond the time of her separa¬ 
 tion; all the days of the issue of her uncleanness 
 shall be as the days of her separation: she shall 
 be unclean. 
 
 26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the days 
 of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her 
 separation; and whatsoever she sitteth upon 
 shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her 
 separation. 
 
 27 And whosoever toucheth those things 
 shall be unclean, and *shall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 28 But if she be cleansed of her issue, then 
 she shall "number to herself seven days, and 
 after that she shall be clean. 
 
 29 And *011 the eighth day she shall take 
 unto her two turtles, or two young pigeons, 9 and 
 bring them unto the priest, to the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a 
 sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering: 
 and the priest shall make an atonement for her 
 before the Lord for the issue of her uncleanness. 
 
 31 Thus 0 shall ye separate the children of 
 Israel from their uncleanness; that they die 
 not in their uncleanness, when they defile my 
 tabernacle that is among them. 1 
 
 32 This 6 is the law of him that hath an issue, 
 and of him whose seed goeth from him, and is 
 defiled therewith; 
 
 33 And of her that is sick of her flowers, 
 and of him that hath an issue, of the man, and 
 ot the woman, and of him that lieth with her 
 which is unclean. 2 
 
 fectious are the scandalous outbreak ings of original and 
 inward corruption, and particularly those which are 
 anyway connected with fleshly lusts. Neither the cor¬ 
 rupters nor the corrupted can have fellowship with God 
 or his people, but in a believing improvement of Jesus’ 
 biood and Spirit, and in bitter and unfeigned repent¬ 
 
 ance of their sin. Let my body, therefore, as well as 
 my soul, be kept pure for the Lord. Let me, with the 
 most earnest care, avoid the company of apostate, er¬ 
 roneous, unchaste, frothy, and wicked persons; and 
 have no fellowship in thought, word, or deed, with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them 
 
 388 
 
 Without this circumspection and care, I shall certainly 
 contract guilt, stains, infamy, and hurt, which will not 
 be purged away, but follow me till I die. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. [Ver. 3. Aaron may not come 
 into the holy place but in the prescribed dress—we 
 
LEVITICUS XVI. 
 
 The high-priests sin-offerings 
 
 for himself and for the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 How the high-priest must enter into the holy place. 11 The sin- 
 offering for himself. 15 The sin-offering for the people. 20 The scape¬ 
 goat. 29 The yearly feast of the expiations. 
 
 A ND “the Lord spake unto Moses, after b the 
 . death of the two sons of Aaron, when they 
 offered before the Lord, and died; 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
 unto Aaron thy brother, that he “come not at 
 all times into the holy place within the vail be¬ 
 fore the mercy-seat, which is upon the ark, that 
 he die not: for I will ^appear in the cloud upon 
 the mercy-seat. 1 
 
 3 Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place ; 
 with' a young bullock for a sin-offering, and a 
 ram for a burnt-offering. 
 
 4 He shall -'put on the holy linen coat, and 
 he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, 
 and shall be girded with the linen girdle, and 
 with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these 
 are holy garments; therefore shall he 3 wash 
 his flesh in water, and so put them on. 
 
 5 And he shall take of the congregation of 
 the children of Israel two 'Lids of the goats for 
 a sin-offering, and one ram for a burnt-offering. 
 
 6 And Aaron shall offer Lis bullock of the 
 sin-offering which is for himself, and make an 
 atonement for himself, and for his house. 
 
 7 And he shall take the two goats, and 
 present* 5 them before the Lord at the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 8 And Aaron shall cast 'lots 2 upon the two 
 goats; one lot for the Lord, and the other lot 
 for the scape-goat. 3 
 
 9 And Aaron shall m bring the goat upon 
 which the Lord’s lot fell, 4 and offer "him for 
 a sin-offering. 
 
 10 But the “goat on which the lot fell to 
 be the scape-goat shall be presented alive before 
 the Lord, to make an atonement with him, and 
 to let him go for a scape-goat into the wilder¬ 
 ness. 
 
 11 IT And Aaron shall bring the bullock of 
 the sin-offering which is for himself, and shall 
 make an atonement for himself, and for his 
 house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin-offer¬ 
 ing which is for himself. 
 
 12 And he shall Lake a censer full of burn¬ 
 ing coals of fire from off the altar before the 
 Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten 
 small, and bring it within the vail. 
 
 13 And 9 he shall put the incense upon the 
 fire before the Lord, that the cloud of the 
 incense may cover the mercy-seat that is upon 
 the testimony, that he die not. 
 
 14 And r he shall take of the blood of the 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 a ch.x. 1. Ex. 25. 22. 
 Nu.7.89. 
 
 b ch.io.2.Nu.3.4;26. 
 61.1 Ch.24.2. 
 
 c ch.23.7. Ex. 30.10; 
 26. 33. He. 9. 6,8, with 
 
 10.19- 2214. i4-i6;i.3. 
 
 d Ex.3.5;4o.35.i Ki. 
 8.11,12. ver.13. 2C0.5. 
 19-21. 
 
 1 The religious 
 ceremonies of the 
 great day of atone¬ 
 ment are here min¬ 
 utely described.They 
 were as follows:— 
 
 1. The offering for 
 himself, consisting of 
 a bullock and a ram. 
 
 2. The putting on of 
 robes of white linen, 
 to denote at once 
 humility and purity. 
 
 3. The offering for 
 the people — two 
 goats. 4. The burning 
 of incense so that its 
 smoke might cover 
 the mercy-seat. 5. 
 The sprinkling of 
 the blood of the vic¬ 
 tims before the 
 mercy-seat. 6. The 
 sending of the scape¬ 
 goat into the desert. 
 —P. 
 
 e ch.4.3. He. 9.6-11; 
 
 1 0 .1 9 - 22 .Ep. 2 .l 8 . 
 yEx.28.2; 39.4T. ch. 
 
 6. to. Eze. 44.17,18. 1 
 Ti.2.5. Ga.4.4. Is.53.2. 
 Phi.2.7.2Co.8.9. 
 
 g Ex.30.20.He.7.26. 
 Lu. 1.35.2 Co. 5.21. 
 
 h ch. i iv. Nu. vii. 
 xxviii. xxix. Ro. 8. 3. 
 Ps.89.19. 
 
 * ch.:v.;8.14-17. He. 
 9 - 7 J 7 - 2 7 - 
 
 k ch. 1. 3; 12.6,7; 15. 
 14, 29. Ga.4.4.Mat.io. 
 
 2 IJ 20 . l8. 
 
 / Pr. 16.33; 8.23. Ro 
 3.25;8.3.Is.42.i-7. Ac. 
 2.23; 4.28. 1 Jn.4.9,10. 
 Jn.io.8.iCo.i5.3,4. 
 
 2 Jewish tradition 
 states that the ‘lots’ 
 were originally of 
 box-wood, but after¬ 
 wards of gold. On 
 one was inscribed, 
 ‘for Jehovah.’ on the 
 other, ‘ for azazel.’— 
 —P. 
 
 3 The Hebrew 
 word translated 
 ‘scape-goat’ is aza¬ 
 zel, and has been 
 variously interpreted 
 —1. Some say it 
 means the goat itself, 
 which was so called 
 from the fact of its 
 being sent a way/ree; 
 hence the English 
 phrase ‘scape-goat.’ 
 
 2. Some say Azazel 
 is a place to which 
 the goat was sent. 
 And they thus regard 
 it as a proper name. 
 
 3. Others say it 
 means an evil spirit. 
 
 4. Others, the devil. 
 
 5. Others regard it 
 as an abstract noun, 
 and interpret, * for 
 complete sending 
 away or removal.’ 
 The last seems to be 
 the true meaning. 
 The sins of the peo¬ 
 ple being confessed 
 by the priest over the 
 head of the goat, and 
 thus transferred or 
 imputed to it, the 
 goat was then sent 
 away to the uninhab¬ 
 ited desert. The 
 rite thus symbolized 
 the complete removal 
 of sin and guilt.— P. 
 
 m ch.iv.i Pe.2.24;3. 
 18. Is. 53.4-10.2C0.5. 
 21. 
 
 4 Heb. went up. 
 
 n ch.4.2355.6; 23.19. 
 Nu. 7.16, 22,28; 15.24; 
 28.15,30; 29.5,11,16,19, 
 25,&c. 
 
 o 1 Jn. 2.1,254.10. Is. 
 53.11,12.R0.4.25. x Pe. 
 3.18; 1.18-21. He. 1.3; 
 10.14. 
 
 / ch.10.1. Ex.30.34, 
 36. Ro.8.34; 12.11. He. 
 5 - 7 ; 7 - 2 5 J 9 - 2 4 - Re.8.3,4. 
 q He.9.2457.25.1 Jn. 
 
 2.X, 2 . 
 
 r ch. 4.6,17. He.9.7; 
 10. 4,10,12,14,19,20. Is. 
 42.21. 2C0.5.19. R0.3. 
 24-26. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 3 Towards. 
 
 6 The thoughtful 
 reader cannot fail to 
 observe how fre¬ 
 quently the number 
 seven is mentioned in 
 connection with di¬ 
 vine rites,commands, 
 and ordinances. It 
 denotes perfection; 
 and the lesson it sym¬ 
 bolizes is the perfect 
 and complete dis¬ 
 charge of the duties 
 which God enjoins.— 
 P. 
 
 s He.9.7;r.3;i3.2o;6. 
 19, 20; 10. 19; 4.14,15. 
 ver.6,11. 
 
 7 Towards. 
 
 t ver. 18-20; ch.4.35; 
 8.15; 14. 49 . 5 2 » 53 - Ex- 
 29. 36. 1 Jn. 2.1,254.10. 
 Mat. 20.28. Is. 53.4-6, 
 10-12. Da. 9.24. 1 Pe. 
 
 I.i8,i9;2.24;3.i8. 
 
 8 Heb. dwelleth. 
 u Eze.23.38,39. 
 
 X Lu. I. TO. AC.4.T2. 
 Is. 53.6. i Pe.2.24. He. 
 
 1. 3. Col. 1. 20. Da. 9. 
 24. 
 
 9 The high-priest 
 was the most eminent 
 type of Christ, and 
 the sacrifices on this 
 the great day of 
 atonement the most 
 striking representa¬ 
 tion of the sufferings 
 of Christ on earth, 
 and of his interces¬ 
 sion in heaven. It is 
 interesting to ob¬ 
 serve that all other 
 persons, even the 
 priests, were strictly 
 prohibited from en¬ 
 tering within the ta¬ 
 bernacle while the 
 high-priest officiated, 
 intimating that no 
 other could share the 
 honours of Christ's 
 mediatory office.—•/. 
 
 1 It would appear 
 from the description 
 here given that the 
 high-priest went at 
 least three times 
 within the veil to the 
 holy of holies on the 
 day of atonement. 1. 
 With the incense, 
 ver. 12; 2. To sprin¬ 
 kle the blood of the 
 bullock, ver. 14; and 
 3. With the blood of 
 the goat. According 
 to tne Talmud he 
 went in a fourth time 
 to bring out the cen¬ 
 ser of incense. This 
 is not opposed to the 
 statement of Paul in 
 He. 9. 7, for they 
 were only parts of 
 one great annual fes¬ 
 tival.— P. 
 
 y Ex. 30.10. ch. 4.7, 
 18. Jn. 17.19. He.2.10; 
 5.8;7.25.1 Jn.2.1,2. 
 
 2 The golden altar, 
 and probably after¬ 
 wards lie put of the 
 blood upon the horns 
 of the brazen altar. 
 
 z He. 13.10. 1 Pe.2. 
 
 5 .Re. 8 . 3 , 4 . 
 
 a ver. 11-10. Ac. 20. 
 28.Col.i.2o.Ep.i.io;2. 
 14; 5. 25-27. R0.5.10. 
 Mi. 5.5. 
 
 b Re. 1.18. Jn.11.25. 
 1C0.15.45. 
 
 c Is.53.6,11,12.2 Co. 
 5.21.1 Pe.2.24. 
 
 3 Heb. a man of 
 opportunity. 
 
 d 1 Pe.2.24. Is.41.18; 
 53.4,5,xi,12. Ps. 103.12. 
 Je.5o.2o.Zec.3.9.2 Co. 
 5.i9,2i.Eze.2o.35. 
 
 4 Heb. of separa¬ 
 tion. 
 
 e Eze.44.i9.Phi.2.6- 
 11. Ro.8.3, with He. 9. 
 28. 
 
 6 The high-priest 
 putting off his gar¬ 
 ments represents the 
 Saviour * laying down 
 his life for the sheep,’ 
 Jn.10.15.— C. 
 
 y Ex.29.3,4:30.19,ao. 
 He.9.10-22. Da.9.24. 
 
 bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger 5 upon 
 the mercy-seat eastward; and before the mercy- 
 seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his 
 finger seven times. 6 
 
 15 IT Then shall he "kill the goat of the sin- 
 offering that is for the people, and bring his 
 blood within the vail, and do with that blood 
 as be did with the blood of the bullock, and 
 sprinkle it upon 7 the mercy-seat, and before the 
 mercy-seat. 
 
 16 And he shall ‘make an atonement for 
 the holy place, because of the uncleanness of 
 tlie children of Israel, and because of their trans¬ 
 gressions in all their sins; and so shall he do 
 for the tabernacle of the congregation that re- 
 mainetli 8 among them "in the midst of their 
 uncleanness. 
 
 17 And there shall be “no man 9 in the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation when he goeth in to 
 make an atonement in the \\o\y place, until he 
 come out, and have made an atonement for 
 himself, and for his household, and for all the 
 congregation of Israel. 1 
 
 18 And he shall v go out unto the altar that 
 is before the Lord, and make an atonement for 
 it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, 
 and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon 
 the horns of the altar 2 round about. 
 
 19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon 
 it with his finger seven times, and cleanse it, 
 and "hallow it from the uneleaimess of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 20 IT And when he hath made an end of 
 “reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring 
 the dive goat: 
 
 21 And Aaron shall “lay both his hands upon 
 the head of the live goat, and confess over him 
 all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and 
 all their transgressions in all their sins, putting 
 them upon the head of the goat, and shall send 
 him away by the hand of a fit man 3 into the 
 wilderness. 
 
 22 And the goat shall d bear upon him all 
 their iniquities unto a land not inhabited - 4 and 
 he shall let go the goat in the wilderness. 
 
 23 And Aaron shall come into the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation, and shall “put oft’ the 
 linen garments 5 which he put on when he went 
 into the holy place, and shall leave them there; 
 
 24 And he shall Avash his flesh with water 
 in the holy place, and put on his garments, and 
 come forth, and offer his burnt-offering, and 
 the burnt-offering of the people, and make an 
 atonement for himself, and for the people. 
 
 may not draw nigh to God, but in the name, by the 
 spirit, and clothed in the righteousness of Christ. C. ] 
 Ver. 10. [To a tew special points in this divine ordin¬ 
 ance let us direct our attention—matters common to 
 this and other sacrifices require no particular notice. 
 The lot was a divine ordinance, Pr. 18.18, constituting 
 
 an authorized appeal to the omniscience and providence 
 of God. So it was according to 1 the wisdom and 
 constant self-sacrificing love of God,’ Ac. 2. 23, that 
 Christ should suffer in the flesh, as the one creature 
 died; and that he should be ‘quickened by the Spirit,’ 
 I Pe. 3. 18, as the other escaped. C.] 
 
 389 
 
 Ver. 17. [The high-priest entered alone—so when 
 Christ was made captive, ‘ they all forsook him and 
 fledand when prophetically seen ‘ coming from 
 Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah,’ Is. 63. 1, 3, 
 he had ‘trodden the wine-press alone, and of the 
 people there was none with him —alone he ascended 
 
W ATER CARRIERS—CHARACTERISTIC OF EGYPT FROM THE 
 TIME OF MOSES TO THE PRESENT. [Leviticus, xvi.]— 
 Change is a characteristic of modern civilization. But in the 
 civilization of Egypt, customs and habits have continued to the 
 present time very much as they were in the days of Moses. The scene 
 we give above of the water carriers of Egypt is one common to the coun¬ 
 try in all ages of its history. The water carrier is called the sakka. He 
 plies his trade in the streets of Cairo. He carries a goat-skin upon his 
 
 shoulder, and goes from house to house, and makes the bare means of 
 subsistence by supplying the people with water. During eight months 
 of the year he brings the water all the way from the Nile, but during the 
 remaining four months, while the river is rising, he obtains his supply 
 from the canals which intersect Cairo. These sakkas sell water also to 
 people on the streets. The thirsty passer-by receives his draught in a 
 brazen chalice, and for this he often bestows a small copper coin on the 
 dispenser. 
 
The yearly feast of the expiations. 
 
 25 And the 9 fat of the sin-offering shall he 
 burn upon the altar. 
 
 26 And he that let go the goat for the scape¬ 
 goat shall '‘wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh 
 in water, and afterward come into the camp. 
 
 27 And 1 the bullock for the sin-offering, and 
 the goat for the sin-offering, whose blood was 
 brought in to make atonement in the holy place, 
 shall one carry forth without the camp; and 
 they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their 
 flesh, and their dung. 
 
 28 And he that burneth them fc shall wash 
 his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and 
 afterward he shall come into the camp. 
 
 29 IF And this shall be a statute 'for ever 
 unto you: that in m the seventh month, on the 
 tenth day of the month, ye shall "afflict your 
 souls, 6 and do °no work at all, whether it he 
 one of your own country, or a stranger that 
 sojourneth among you: 
 
 80 For on p that day shall the priest make an 
 atonement for you, to cleanse you, that ye may 
 be clean from all your sins before the Lord. 
 
 31 It 9 shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, 
 and ye shall afflict your souls, by a statute for 
 ever. 
 
 32 And r the priest whom he shall anoint, 
 and whom he shall consecrate 7 to minister in 
 the priest’s office in his father’s stead, shall 
 make the atonement, and shall put on the linen 
 clothes, even the holy garments. 
 
 33 And he shall make an atonement for the 
 holy 8 sanctuary, and he shall make an atone¬ 
 ment for the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and for the altar; and he shall make an atone¬ 
 ment for the priests, and for all the people of 
 the congregation. 8 
 
 34 And this shall be an 'everlasting statute 
 unto you, to make an atonement for the cliil- 
 
 LEVITICUS XVII. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.c. 1490. A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 *-Ex. 29.13. ch. 4.8, 
 19, 26, 31,35. Jn. 12.27. 
 
 .. Tit.2.14. 
 
 Ps. 22.1 
 Ga.2.20. 
 
 13. * 4 - 
 1.E0. 
 
 p.5.2,25. 
 
 h ch. 15. 5,8; 10.19; 
 ver.19. Nu.19.8. He.7. 
 i9J9.io;io.i,4. 
 
 t ch. 4. 12, 2t; 6. 30. 
 He.9.i2;i3.n-i4.Zec. 
 1 7. Ps.22.12-21. Mat. 
 xxvi.xxvii. 
 
 k ver. 26. 
 
 I Ge.i7.7,8.Ex.2i. 
 ver. 34. 
 
 u Ex.30.10.He-7.18, 
 19; 9.7,1a; 10.1,4,10,12, 
 14. Da. 9.24. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a ch. 1.1. Ex.25.22. 
 Nu.7.89. 
 
 4 Eze.3.i7;2.7. Jn.3. 
 2. Mat.7.25; 28.20. Ac. 
 20.27. Je. 23.28,29.1 Co. 
 4.2. 
 
 c ver.8,12,13,15. 
 
 :.6. II ^ver.4,5,8. De.12.5, 
 
 m ch. 23. 27. Ex. 30. 
 
 10. Nu. 29. 7. 1 Ki.8.2. 
 Ac.27.9. 
 
 n ver. 31. 2C0 7.10, 
 
 11. 1 Co. xi. 31. Eze.6. 
 9.Ps.35.i 3 ;5i.i 7 .Is.57. 
 15, 16; 66.2. Pr. 28.13. 
 Ro.6.6. 
 
 6 That is, with fast¬ 
 ing- (Ps. 35.13) from the 
 evening of the 9th 
 till the evening of the 
 10th.— P. 
 
 0 ver. 31. He.4.10. Jn. 
 6.29. 
 
 P ch.23.27-32. He. 4. 
 2. Eo. 1. 7. Da. 9.24. 
 Tit. 2.14.1 Pe. 1.18,19. 
 
 q See ver. 29. 
 
 r Ex,29.9.ch.7.37;4. 
 3,5,16; . 1.10. He.7.28. 
 ko.8.3,4. 
 
 7 Heb. fill his 
 hand. 
 
 s ver. 16,19, 20. Ac. 
 20. 28. Mat. .0.28. Re. 
 i. 5 ,o.Is. d 3 . 4 -ii. 
 
 8 Verses 32 and 33 
 contain a brief sum¬ 
 mary of the whole 
 work done by the 
 priest on the day of 
 atonement. The spe¬ 
 cial rites may be thus 
 stated in their order: 
 —The priest and his 
 family are first 
 washed and prepared 
 for duty; then atone¬ 
 ment is made for the 
 whole sanctuary; 
 then for the brazen 
 altar; and finally 
 atonement is made 
 for the whole peo¬ 
 ple.—/*. 
 
 iGe. 17. 7,8. Ex. 12. 
 H.I7- 
 
 e ch. 1.3,1153.2,8,13; 
 4.4,15,24,29,33. De.12. 
 13.14,26,27. Eze.20.40. 
 lie. 9. xi; 10.19-22. Jn. 
 10.7,9. 
 
 yis.66.3. He.2. 3 » 10. 
 29 - 
 
 P Ge. 17. 14. Ex. 12. 
 T 5 > 19130.33.38; 31-14- 
 ch.7.20,21,25,27; 18.29; 
 19. 8520.3,6,18; 23. 29. 
 Nu. 15. 30,31; 19.13; 9. 
 13. ver 9,10,14. Shall 
 be excommunicated. 
 
 A ch. 1, 3; 8. 3,4. &c. 
 De. 12.5,6. Mat.16.21; 
 20.18. 
 
 * Ex. 29.16, 20. ch. 1. 
 5,11; 3.2,8,13. Mat. 23. 
 19. 
 
 k Ex.29.18. ch. 4.31; 
 t 6-25;3-5.“»i 6. Nu. 18. 
 17 - 
 
 l De. 32.17. Ps. 106. 
 37.1C0.10.20. 2Ch.11. 
 15. Re. 9. 20, i.e. to 
 idols, in which devils 
 are represented and 
 honoured. 
 
 1 Hebrew, ‘goats.' 
 Reference is made 
 doubtless to the wor¬ 
 ship of the Egyptian 
 Pan , who was repre¬ 
 sented in the form of 
 a goat, and was sup¬ 
 posed to preside 
 especially over the 
 whole operations of 
 a shepherd and 
 shepherd life. I be¬ 
 lieve the injunctions 
 given here refer ex¬ 
 clusively to sacrificial 
 offerings, and not to 
 the slaying of animals 
 for food.— P. 
 
 m Ex.34 .tp.T u.2.12, 
 13,17,19. Eze.23.8. Je. 
 2.1313- 
 
 n ver. 10,12,13. 
 
 o ch.i.iii.iv.-vi. 
 
 / See ver.3-6. 
 
 The blood of slain beasts must be offered. 
 
 (Iren of Israel for all their sins "once a year. 
 And he did as the Lord commanded Moses 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The hlood of all slain beasts must be offered to the Lord at the 
 door of the tabernacle, and no sacrifices made to devils. ] 0 All eatin a 
 oj blood is forbidden, 15 and all that dieth alone, or is torn. 
 
 AND the "Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak b unto Aaron, and unto his sons, 
 and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto 
 them, This is the thing which the Lord hath 
 commanded, saying, 
 
 3 What man soever there he of c the house 
 of Israel that d killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat, 
 in the camp, or that killeth it out of the camp, 
 
 4 And bringeth it not "unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offer¬ 
 ing unto the Lord before the tabernacle of the 
 Lord, / blood shall be imputed unto that man; 
 he hath shed blood; and that man shall 9 be 
 cut off from among his people: 
 
 5 To the end that the children of Israel may 
 Hiring their sacrifices which they offer in the 
 open field, even that they may bring them unto 
 the Lord, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, unto the priest, and offer them 
 for peace-offerings unto the Lord. 
 
 6 And the priest shall 'sprinkle the blood 
 upon the altar of the Lord at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and Hum the 
 fat for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And they shall no more 'offer their sacri¬ 
 fices unto devils, 1 after whom they have gone a 
 “whoring. This shall be a statute for ever 
 unto them throughout their generations. 
 
 8 IF And thou shalt say unto them, "What¬ 
 soever man there he of the house of Israel, or 
 of the strangers which sojourn among you, that 
 offereth a "burnt-offering or sacrifice, 
 
 9 And bringeth it not unto p the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it unto 
 
 into heaven, Ac. 1. 9, 10, and alone he sitteth at the 
 
 right hand of God, Ac. 1. 32, 33. C .] 
 
 Ver. 29. [Why is the day of atonement a day of 
 affliction ? Because it was the stated anniversary for con¬ 
 fessing ‘all iniquities and transgressions,’ ver. 21, in 
 the presence of God—and confession implies repent¬ 
 ance, else it is lip-service and mockery; and repentance 
 implies grief for and hatred of oar sins, even when 
 ‘ turning from them to God, with full purpose of and 
 endeavour after new obedience;’ the Saviour ‘bear¬ 
 ing our griefs, and carrying our sorrows,’ Is. 53. 4, is 
 no doubt a sight of ‘great joy,’ Lu. 2. 10, to believers; 
 but the remembrance that he ‘ was wounded for our 
 transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities,’ Is. 53. 5, 
 that ‘in all our afflictions he was afflicted,’ Is. 63. 9; 
 nay, that by the sins of professed believers he is even 
 now ‘crucified afresh,’ He. 6. 6, ‘and put to an open 
 shame ’—these are the things that convert the day of 
 atonement into a day of affliction, and commingle tears 
 of sorrow with songs of joy. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In these ceremonial observances 
 I am still directed to Jesus, as appointed by God, and 
 fully qualified to make atonement for all the sins of a 
 lost world. 1 behold him, in his debasement,stripped 
 of his glorious robes of light and majesty, clothed with 
 a mean but pure manhood ; and at once standing as the 
 laborious High-priest, and as the God-honouring and 
 sin-pardoning sacrifice. He needed not to offer for 
 himself; but the Lord lays upon him the iniquities of us 
 all. As our sacrifice he atones for them, and as our 
 scape-goat he carries them all into the land of forget¬ 
 
 fulness; dying for our offences, but raised again, and 
 ascending to glory, for our justification. Behold him 
 entering into the celestial oracle in the virtue of his 
 sacrifice! There he appears in the presence of God 
 for us, pleading his own merits, and offering up the in¬ 
 cense of continual intercession for us, putting off his 
 robes of debasement, laying aside every vestige of the 
 likeness of sinful flesh, and clothed and crowned with 
 glory and honour. The sprinkling of his blood sanc¬ 
 tifies the church, and all the ordinances of it; and ren¬ 
 ders our sacrifices and incense of grateful obedience, of 
 fervent prayer and praise, acceptable to his Father. 
 He returns also in the Spirit from within the veil to 
 bless all nations in the gospel; and at last will return 
 personally in the clouds, without sin, unto our eternal 
 salvation. But while, in the purification of these agents 
 after their sacred work, I perceive the imperfections of 
 the most noted ceremonies for purging the conscience, 
 let me diligently observe what pollution I contract in 
 my most religious, my most solemn services, and let 
 me live by faith, looking to Jesus whom I have pierced, 
 and mourning bitterly over my transgressions as the 
 cause of his sufferings ! Nor let me ever forget what in¬ 
 finite glories must dwell in Christ, who answers, nay, 
 infinitely more than answers, to all these sacrifices, these 
 oblations, these priests, these means of purification, of 
 which I have hitherto read! 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. [Ver. 4. This law has been 
 the source of much perplexity to two of the most 
 learned commentators, Michaelis and Boothroyd. Mi- 
 
 391 
 
 chaelis considers it as requiring that every animal 
 killed for common food must first be brought to the 
 door of the tabernacle, and have the blood sprinkled, 
 and the fat consumed as a peace-offering; and this he 
 considers as a temporary law, intended for the wilder¬ 
 ness, and afterwards repealed, De. 12. 13, on the en¬ 
 trance to Canaan. Boothroyd proposes to reconcile 
 the passages by supplying a clause found in the Sama¬ 
 ritan and Septuagint versions, and which provides, not 
 that animals for common food should be first offered as 
 peace-offerings, but that no peace-offering should be killed 
 anywhere but at the door of the tabernacle. Now an 
 addition to or explanation of a divine law, it is easy to 
 comprehend; but a direct repeal is a reflection on the 
 legislator not to be admitted. The opinion of Michaelis 
 is therefore to be rejected. Neither is it desirable to de¬ 
 rive our expositions with Boothroyd from foreign sources. 
 Let us therefore examine whether such resort be neces¬ 
 sary. From ver. 5 we learn that the end of the law 
 was, ‘ that the children of Israel might bring their 
 sacrifices which they offered in the open field to the 
 door of the tabernacle.’ Now, as the preamble of an 
 act of parliament explains, and confines the enactment 
 to its proper object; so this exposition of the design of 
 the law, though following after in place, is yet the 
 virtual preamble not to a temporary provision, but to a 
 ‘ statute for ever, throughout their generations. ’ The 
 ordinance in Deuteronomy is therefore no repeal, but a 
 mere declaratory enactment to remove any doubts that 
 might arise as to the intention and limits of the former 
 law. C. ] 
 

 
 a £ a 
 
 .gS^Er 
 5s * a ° •■ 
 5 .2 
 
 '.5 
 
 co 
 V 
 
 4-» 
 Ctf 
 
 .° a 2 
 
 a •'- to 
 
 "’g «i 
 
 5g5 
 
 <U 
 
 u co 
 
 £*« 
 •■sa* 
 
 O ^ o 
 
 « a S 
 
 5J.2 c 3 
 P.— 43 
 Sr rt 0 j ’" 
 
 a.a w - 
 
 r-H '♦H A 
 
 at ° “ 
 
 <u .2 43 
 
 3 u C — 
 
 o _ 
 
 .2 « » x 
 
 rd . 4J M-. ,_ 
 
 ■*" J rd O ^ 
 V*^ bJD—^ 
 
 o 3 aj ^ 9 ■ 
 
 m s tt t Hh ? 
 
 li ja rt O _ . 
 
 o o <D £ 
 
 42 o 
 
 CO 0) d 
 
 <v ,d a; *r 
 &“ .a £ 
 <u ^ o — 
 
 > a — “- 
 
 .a 
 
 .< np — 
 o &>•£ 
 
 cn 
 
 <D 
 
 •d’ 
 
 3±"S d 
 
 St «i : 
 
 . 23^0 
 
 ^5 
 
 5 a 
 <y rt 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 a 
 o 
 
 M-H rr- 
 
 o a 
 
 cd 
 
 d 
 
 cd co 
 
 S y 
 
 <u 
 
 ^ z ? 
 
 U H 0 
 J-4 
 
 CU 
 
 44 _ 
 
 o<s“a 
 
 - -f*: X 
 
 bJJ o? 
 
 cd 1 
 
 <L> . 
 
 (11 
 
 a). 
 
 <D 
 
 * „. -. 
 
 3 e« O 
 
 L/J • —< C •—* „ 
 
 0; d CO d) < 
 
 S CO r 
 
 co <D o S-. 
 
 ts a 5 *■ 05 0 
 S| * S fc 2 
 
 or^ 043 - O 
 
 g « 
 
 . 2 o 
 
 t * 2-2 
 
 s a a § 
 
 a-r-ti 4 : 
 
 O £ aj O 
 
 2.2 fc 
 
 ,S8 
 
 tn ±. * 
 a> o IH 
 
 2 a — 
 
 3 in 0 
 
 u a a (HI 
 
 H r, ,H <u 
 2 43 >- o 
 
 a o ip 
 3 rt 43 - -a 
 ■*-» o d r, 
 
 W g s S w 
 
 r, o CO *7; 2 
 
 H "-JE 
 
 « I °< « 
 
 g a S «3 
 
 2 Jl a ° 
 
 .— IS o a 
 
 5? O’ o b£ — 
 w • rj . a o 
 
 H g S-2 o 
 
 w co 2 d 
 
Eating of llood forbidden. 
 
 the Lord, even that man shall be 9 cut off from 
 among his people. 
 
 10 1 And whatsoever man there he of the 
 house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn 
 among you, that r eateth any manner of blood; 
 I will even set my face against that soul that 
 eateth blood, and will cut him olf from among 
 his people. 
 
 11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood; 
 and I have given it to you ‘upon the altar, to 
 make an atonement for your souls: for it is the 
 blood that maketh an atonement for the soul. 
 
 12 Therefore I said unto the children of 
 Israel, ‘No soul of you shall eat blood, neither 
 shall any stranger that sojourneth among you 
 eat blood. 2 
 
 13 And whatsoever man there he of the 
 children of Israel, or of the strangers that so¬ 
 journ among you, “which hunteth and catcheth 
 any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall 
 even* pour out the blood thereof, and cover it 
 with dust. 
 
 14 For 9 it is the life of all flesh; the blood 
 of it is for the life thereof: therefore I said unto 
 the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of 
 no manner of flesh: for the life of all flesh is 
 the blood thereof; 3 whosoever eateth it shall be 
 cut off. 
 
 15 II And every soul that eateth that which 
 died 4 of itself, or that which was torn with 
 beasts, whether it he one of your own country, 
 or a stranger, he shall both 2 wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 
 until the even: then shall he be clean. 
 
 16 But “if he wash them not, nor bathe his 
 flesh, then he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Unlawful marriages. 19 Unlawful lusts. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 JjL 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, I am the “Lord your God. 
 
 3 After 6 the doings of the land of Egypt, 
 wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do; and after 
 the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I 
 bring you, shall ye not do; neither shall ye 
 walk in their ordinances. 
 
 4 Ye shall c do my judgments, and keep mine 
 
 LEVITICUS XVIII. 
 
 Of unlawful marriages. 
 
 A.M. 2314. 3 .C. 1490. 
 
 A.toi. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 q bee «re4.4,*<V4. 
 
 7 ver.12,14; Ctl. 7 
 •2753.17. De. 12.16, 23; 
 15. 23. 1 Sa. 14. « 34. 
 Ge.9.4. Ac.15.29. Eze. 
 44.7. He. 10.29. 
 
 s ch.1.5,1153.2,8.13; 
 4 - 7 .18,2c;,30.34:16. i8;8. 
 11.15. Mat.20.28526.28. 
 lie. 9.12,14,22; 10. 19. 
 1 Jn.1.7. R0.3.25.C0I. 
 1.20. 
 
 t See ver.io. 
 
 2 it was customary 
 in some ancient 
 heathen nations to 
 eat the blood of the 
 animals offered in 
 sacrifice to their 
 idols. The practice 
 is alluded to in Eze. 
 33. 28. The prohibi¬ 
 tion of such idola¬ 
 trous rites may have 
 been in part aimed 
 at here; but the 
 grand reason why 
 blood was not to be 
 eaten is plainly 
 stated; andDelitzsch 
 has shown that the 
 reason is sound and 
 philosophic: ‘For 
 
 the life of the flesh is 
 in the blood.’ ‘This 
 phenomenon,' he 
 says, ‘rests on the 
 ground, that all the 
 activity of the body, 
 especially that of the 
 nervous and muscu¬ 
 lar systems, is de¬ 
 pendent upon the 
 circulation of the 
 blood; for if the flow 
 of blood is stopped 
 from any part of the 
 body, all its activity 
 ceases immediately; 
 a sensitive part loses 
 all sensation in a very 
 few minutes,and mus¬ 
 cular action is entire¬ 
 ly suspended. The 
 blood is really the 
 basis of the physical 
 life; and so far the 
 soul, as the vital 
 principle of the body, 
 is pre-eminently in 
 the blood.’— P. 
 
 a Eze.20.11,13. Ro. 
 10.5. Ga. 3. 12. Lu. 10. 
 28. Mat. 19.17. 
 
 1 There are only 
 two ways in which 
 this declaration can 
 be understood con¬ 
 sistently with the 
 general truths and 
 doctrines of divine 
 revelation; either 
 that these ‘statutes 
 and judgments’ in¬ 
 cluded the ordi¬ 
 nances that were 
 typical of the way of 
 salvation through the 
 sacrifice of Christ, 
 through which alone 
 life is obtained by 
 the sinner; or by de¬ 
 claring the absolute 
 perfection required 
 by the law of God, 
 to lead men to Christ, 
 the end of the law 
 for righteousness. 
 See Ro.10.5; Ga. 3.12. 
 
 e ver.7-17; ch. 20.2- 
 23. 1 Co.5.1. De.22.30. 
 Ara.2.7. 
 
 2 Heb. remainder 
 of his flesh. 
 
 /■ver.i4,i6;ch.20.n. 
 
 g ch. 20.11. De. 22. 
 30:27 20. 2 Sa. 16.21,22. 
 Am. 2. 7. Ge. 35. 22. 1 
 Co.5.i.Eze.22.io. 
 
 h ch. 20.17. De. 27. 
 22. 2 Sa.13.11-14. Eze. 
 22.11. 
 
 3 That is, born at 
 home—a full sister; 
 or born abroad—a 
 half sister.—/ 5 . 
 
 *ch.20.i9.Ex.6.20. 
 k ch.20.20. 
 
 u Heb. that hunt¬ 
 eth any hunting. 
 
 I ch.20.i2. De.27.23. 
 Ge.38.18.Eze.22.11. 
 
 x ch.7.26. De. 12.23- 
 25; x 5.22,23.1 Sa.14.32, 
 34. See ver.io. 
 
 m ch.20 21. Mat. 14. 
 4, except as De.25.5. 
 
 y ver.n.Ge.9.4.De. 
 12.23. Mat.20.28. Re.5. 
 9.1 Th. 5.10. 
 
 3 And thus life 
 was made a ransom 
 for men. 
 
 n ch. 20.14. De. 27. 
 23.Am.2.7. 
 
 o Or, one wife to 
 another, Ge. 4. 19, 23; 
 30.15.1 Sa. 1.6. 
 
 4 Heb. a carcass, 
 Ex.22.31.Eze.44.31; 4. 
 14. De. 14. 21. 1 Sa. 14. 
 33 . 34 - See ch. 11.40; 
 22.8. 
 
 2 ch.11.25,40; 15. s. 
 Nu. 19.8,19,21. 
 
 a ch.5.1; 19.8; 20.17. 
 Jn.13.8. Ac. 4.12. He. 
 10.26-2952.3. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 a Ge.17.7. Ex. 20. 2. 
 ps.33.12. je.31.33; 30. 
 22. 
 
 b Eze. 20.7, 8; 23. 8. 
 Ex.23.2. ch.20.23; ver. 
 24,30. De. 12.30, 31; i 3 . 
 9-14. Ep. 5.7-n. 1 Pe. 
 4.2,3. Ro. 12.2. 
 
 c ver.5,26; 20.22; 19. 
 37.De.4-2; 5. 32,33; ir. 
 32j12.32.Lu. 1.6. 
 
 4 The text prohi¬ 
 bits the marrying 
 of two sisters to¬ 
 gether. This con¬ 
 duct in Jacob proved 
 a source of vexation 
 both to Leah and 
 Rachel; who were 
 more jealous of each 
 other than of the 
 handmaidens whom 
 they willingly gave 
 to their husbands; 
 and perhaps it would 
 be found on trial, 
 that those who be¬ 
 fore had lived to¬ 
 gether in the inti¬ 
 mate equality of this 
 near relationship, 
 would be more apt 
 to rival each other, 
 if married to the 
 same man, than 
 strangers would be; 
 at least their jeal¬ 
 ousies and bickerings 
 would be more un¬ 
 seemly and distress¬ 
 ing.— Scott. 
 
 ordinances, to walk therein: I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and 
 my judgments; Avhich if a man do, he shall 
 live in them: 1 I am the Lord. 
 
 6 1 None 6 of you shall approach to any that 
 is near of kin 2 to him, to uncover their naked¬ 
 ness: I am the Lord. 
 
 7 The Yiakedness of thy father, or the naked¬ 
 ness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she 
 is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 8 The 9 nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt 
 thou not uncover: it is thy father’s nakedness. 
 
 9 The 6 nakedness of thy sister, the daughter 
 of thy father, or daughter of thy mother, whether 
 she he born at home, or born abroad, 3 even their 
 nakedness thou shalt not uncover. 
 
 10 The nakedness of thy son’s daughter, or 
 of thy daughter’s daughter, even their naked¬ 
 ness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine 
 own nakedness. 
 
 11 The nakedness of thy father’s wife’s 
 daughter, begotten of thy father, (she is thy 
 sister,) thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 
 
 12 Thou 1 shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father’s sister: she is thy father’s near 
 kinswoman. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy mother’s sister: for she is thy mother’s 
 near kinswoman. 
 
 14 Thou fc shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father s brother, thou shalt not approach 
 to his wife: she is thine aunt. 
 
 15 Thou 1 shalt not uncover the nakedness of 
 thy daughter-in-law: she is thy son’s wife; thou 
 slialt not uncover her nakedness. 
 
 16 Thou” 1 shalt not uncover the nakedness of 
 thy brother’s wile: it is thy brother’s nakedness. 
 
 17 Thou n shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of a woman and her daughter, neither shalt 
 thou take her son’s daughter, or her daughter’s 
 daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they 
 are her near kinswomen: it is wickedness. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou take °a wife to her 
 sister, 4 to vex her, to uncover her nakedness, 
 besides the other in her lif e-time. 
 
 Ver. 7. [Devils, literally hairy ones. The Egyptians 
 worshipped an imaginary deity called Pan —which 
 means everything; because, in their mythology, he was 
 considered the principle of all things: he was repre¬ 
 sented under the figure of a goat, his lower extremities 
 covered with hair; hence the description in the text. 
 Pan and his lascivious crew of satyrs and fauns (pic¬ 
 tured as covered with hair) were the woodland deities of 
 a degrading idolatry—and, to preserve Israel from its 
 contagion, sacrifices in the open field were forbidden; 
 and where circumstances permitted, were strictly con¬ 
 fined to the door of the tabernacle. The phrase of ab¬ 
 horrence with which this worship is described, is not 
 merely figurative but literal. In every system of idol¬ 
 atry down to this day, prostitution constitutes a part of 
 the impure and satanic worship. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How high is the wisdom of 
 God, by which he can enact what laws of worship, and 
 
 means of access to him as are best! But to worship 
 him according to our own inventions, to neglect the 
 way of his appointing, so far from being acceptable 
 before God, is both dangerous to ourselves, and con¬ 
 sidered by him as nearly connected with the idolatrous 
 worship of devils. It is necessary, therefore, on every 
 worshipping occasion, to cleave close to Jesus, as our 
 altar and high-priest, and to the communion of his 
 saints; and, for the preventing of false worship, for the 
 honour of divinely-instituted ordinances, and for the 
 uniting of the church, to adhere strictly to God’s ap¬ 
 pointment, even in things circumstantial; and to prefer 
 public ordinances to private. In this blood of animals, 
 so noted because made an atonement for men, I behold 
 the blood of the new covenant enjoined to me—the 
 blood of Jesus Ghrist shed for me. Let me, therefore, 
 impressed with the repeated commandments of Heaven, 
 maintain the deepest reverence for it, and everything 
 
 393 
 
 connected with it, and detest everything murderous or 
 cruel ! And let nothing deathful, dead, or dying, 
 nothing that can be torn in pieces, or torn from me' 
 but the ever-living Jesus, and Jehovah in him, be the 
 provision of my soul and portion of my heart! If I 
 am defiled lay such things, either I must wash in 
 Jesus’ fountain opened, or perish in my sin. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. [Ver. 28. The exptdsion of 
 the nations of Canaan, by the alleged command of God, 
 has often afforded a topic of cavil and objection to in¬ 
 fidels. 1 he simplest reply to such frivolous charges, 
 is simply this—that for child-murder (see Ps. 106. 37, 
 38), forbidden in verse 21, the law of every civilized 
 country, till this hour, inflicts a heavier penalty than 
 voluntary expatriation (a penalty that was always 
 within the choice of the Canaanites), even the penalty 
 of death. And if an infidel were invested with the 
 
 18 
 
Of unlawful lusts. 
 
 LEVITICUS XIX. 
 
 A repetition of sundry laws. 
 
 19 IT Also 53 thou shalt not approach unto a| 
 woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as 
 she is put apart for her uncleanness. 
 
 20 Moreover, 9 thou shalt not lie carnally 
 with thy neighbour’s wife, to defile thyself with 
 her. 
 
 21 And thou r shalt not let any of thy seed 
 pass through the fire s to Molech, neither shalt 
 thou ‘profane the name of thy God: I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 Thou" shalt not lie with mankind as with 
 womankind: it is abomination. 
 
 23 Neither* shalt thou lie with any beast to 
 defile thyself therewith; neither shall any woman 
 stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it is 
 confusion. 5 
 
 24 Defile y not ye yourselves in any of these 
 things; for in all these the nations are defiled 
 which I cast out before you. 
 
 25 And the "land is defiled: therefore I do 
 visit 11 the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land 
 itself i vomiteth out her inhabitants. 6 
 
 26 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and 
 my judgments, and shall not commit any of 
 these abominations; neither any of your own 
 nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among 
 you; 
 
 27 (For all these abominations d have the 
 men of the land done, which were before you, 
 and the land is defiled;) 
 
 28 That the land spue not you out also, when 
 ye defile it, as it spued out the nations that loere 
 before you. 
 
 29 For whosoever shall commit any of these 
 abominations, even the souls that commit them 
 shall be e cut off from among their people. 
 
 30 Therefore shall ye keep mine -‘ordinance, 
 that ye commit not any one of these abominable 
 customs, which were committed before you, and 
 that ye defile not yourselves therein: I 9 am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 p ch. 15.19,24; 20.18. 
 Eze. 22.10518.6. 
 
 q ch. 19. 20; 20. 10. 
 Ex. 20. 14. De. 22. 22. 
 He.13.4- Je.5.7,8. Nu. 
 25.1.2 Sa.12.9,10. 
 
 r ch.20.2. De. 18.10. 
 2 Ki.23.10. Je.32.35; 7. 
 31; 19. 5. Ps. 106.37, 38. 
 Eze.23.37,39. 
 
 s Am.5.26. Ac.7.43. 
 Je.8.2.1 Ki.11.33. 
 
 /Ex.20.7. ch. 22.32. 
 R0.2.2451.23. 
 
 u ch.20.13. Ge.T9.5- 
 i Ki.14.24. Ro. 1.27.1 
 Co. 6.9,10. iTi. 1. 10. 
 Jude 7. 
 
 x ch. 20.15, 16. De. 
 27.21.Ex.22.19. 
 
 5 Or, a horrible 
 crime. 
 
 y See ver. 3, 30; ch. 
 20. 22,23. Je.44-4- Ro - 
 i2.2.Ep.5.7,n. 
 
 z Is.24. 5. Ro. 8. 22. 
 Re.19-2.ver.27. 
 
 a Is.26.u,2i.Je.5.9, 
 29. 
 
 b ch.20. 22. Is. 24. 6. 
 Je-9.19.Eze.36.13.ver. 
 27,28. 
 
 6 The prosopo¬ 
 poeia, or personifica¬ 
 tion, is often applied 
 to a country, by 
 which it is represent¬ 
 ed as endowed with 
 intelligence and feel¬ 
 ing, to hear, lament, 
 and be polluted, and 
 to rest. Similar lan¬ 
 guage is used in 
 India, when multi¬ 
 tudes die from dis¬ 
 ease, famine, or the 
 sword. ‘Alas! the 
 country has vomited 
 its thousands.’— Da¬ 
 vidson. -This is a 
 
 very bold personifica¬ 
 tion,strongly descrip¬ 
 tive of the loathsome 
 wickedness of the 
 Canaanites.—•/. 
 
 c ver. 4, 5; ch. 20.22. 
 De.41.9.40; 6.1, 2; 3.1; 
 12.32511.3255.32,33. 
 
 d By such abomina¬ 
 tions the Canaanites 
 filled up the measure 
 of their iniquity, and 
 ripened themselves 
 for destruction, Ge. 
 15.16.R0.1.21-32. 
 
 * Ge. 17.14. Seech. 
 17.4,10,14520. 657.25 
 27. 
 
 yver.3,4.Nu.3.7.ch. 
 
 20.23. 
 
 g And therefore ye 
 ought to be holy as 
 my peculiar people, 
 1 Pe. 1.15,1652.5,9. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 a ch. 11.44,45520.7, 
 26. 1 Pe. 1.15,16. Mat. 
 5.48.2 C0.7.1. 
 
 1 The word ren¬ 
 dered holy signifies 
 originally ‘ to sepa¬ 
 rate or set apart.' Ho¬ 
 liness is a separation 
 from sin, and a set¬ 
 ting apart to the ser¬ 
 vice of God. The 
 rule of it is the word, 
 the motive the holi¬ 
 ness, of God. The 
 means are the blood 
 of atonement, 
 
 through the instru¬ 
 mentality of the word 
 of God, and the 
 sanctification of the 
 Holy Spirit. See 1 
 Pe. 1.13-25.— I. 
 
 b Ex. 20. 12. Pr. 1.8. 
 ver.32.Ep.6.i. 
 
 c Ex. 20. 8531.13,15. 
 
 ch.23.32.Is. 58.13556.2, 
 4,6. 
 
 d Ex.20.3,4,23; 32.8, 
 31; 34. 17. De. 27. 15. 
 Hab.2.18.1 Jn.5.21. 
 
 e ch. 3.157.16. 
 
 ych.7.16-18. 2 Co.6. 
 2 .Ro.6.3,4.i Co.10.16. 
 Col.2.i7,2o.Is.66.3. 
 
 ^Ge.17.14. ch. 7.25, 
 27 > I 7 - 4 , 9 ,i°,i 4 - 
 
 h ch. 23. 22. De. 24. 
 19-22. Ru. 2. 2,7,8,15, 
 16. 
 
 * De.24.19-22. 
 
 k Ex.23.11.25.ch.23. 
 22. Ps. 112. 9. Pr. 22.9; 
 19.17; 28. 27; 31.20; 14. 
 21,31529.7,14- De.io. 
 18526.11-14. Mat.5.48. 
 
 2 This was to all 
 intents and purposes 
 a poor-law. It was 
 also a good and wise 
 one among a primi¬ 
 tive people, and in an 
 agricultural country. 
 It gave the poor 
 healthful and profit¬ 
 able work, and it 
 made their support 
 depend ontheirwork, 
 while it relieved the 
 regular agricultors 
 from labour that 
 would barely repay 
 their toil.— P. 
 
 /ch. 6. 2. Ex.20.15, 
 17522.1,7.10. Ac.5.3. 
 Ep. 4.25,28. Zee.8.16, 
 17 - 
 
 m Ex.20.7. De.5.11. 
 Je.4.2.Zac.5.4. Mat.5. 
 34. J a. 5.12. 
 
 n Lu.3.14.1 Th.4.6. 
 Eze.22.29.Je.22.3ji3. 
 
 o Ta. 5. 4. De. 24.14, 
 15. Je. 22.13. Mai.3.5. 
 Job 31.39. 
 
 p De. 37.18. Ro. 12. 
 14; 14.13. 1 Co.8.9-13. 
 Re.2.14. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 A repetition of sundry laws. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 x\_ 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the 
 
 children of Israel, and say unto them, “Ye shall 
 be holy: 1 for I the Lord your God a7n holy. 
 
 3 IF Ye shall Tear every man his mother and 
 his father, and “keep my sabbaths: I am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 4 Turn d ye not unto idols, nor make to your¬ 
 selves molten gods: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 5 IF And if ye “offer a sacrifice of peace- 
 offerings unto the Lord, ye shall offer it at your 
 own will. 
 
 6 It / shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, 
 and on the morrow: and if aught remain until 
 the third day, it shall be burnt in the fire. 
 
 7 And if it be eaten at all on the third day, 
 it is abominable; it shall not be accepted. 
 
 8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall 
 bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned the 
 hallowed thing of the Lord; and that soul 
 shall be ff cut off from among his people. 
 
 9 IF And Hvlien ye reap the harvest of your 
 land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of 
 thy field, neither shalt thou gather the glean¬ 
 ings of thy harvest. 
 
 "lO And thou shalt not ‘glean thy vineyard, 
 neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy 
 vineyard; k thou shalt leave them for the poor 
 and stranger: I am the Lord your God. 2 
 
 11 *1 Ye ‘shall not steal, neither deal falsely, 
 neither lie one to another. 
 
 12 IF And ye shall not m swear by my name 
 falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of 
 thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 13 IF Thou” shalt not defraud thy neigh¬ 
 bour, neither rob him: “the wages of him that 
 is hired shall not abide with thee all night until 
 the morning. 
 
 14 IF Thou p shalt not curse the deaf, nor 
 
 power, not merely of ruling men, but what he so often 
 attempts—of becoming the god of God , what penalty 
 would he inflict? would he let the child- 7 nurderer go 
 free? there are those indeed who would, ‘their foolish 
 heart being so far hardened’ that they deny all ac¬ 
 countability either to God or man—but with the excep¬ 
 tion of these, ‘ who, not liking to retain God in their 
 knowledge, are given up to strong delusions,’ even in¬ 
 fidels will generally acknowledge, that for the crime of 
 child-murder expatriation were a punishment far too 
 gentle; and that they were, as God adjudged them, in¬ 
 deed -worthy of death. The corruption of morals indicated 
 by the entire chapter, and the shocking crimes that 
 consummate the national guilt, are indeed sufficient to 
 ■* vindicate the ways of God’ in the destruction of the 
 Canaanites, and to afford a warning to all nations, that 
 though judgment tarry it never sleeps. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a place of transgres¬ 
 sion is our world! Sinful and dangerous is conformity 
 to the men of it; and yet it is little avoided, nay, often 
 much studied by many professors of the true religion ! 
 With infinite wisdom has God framed his rules of mar¬ 
 riage for avoiding uncleanness, and for spreading of 
 love and friendship among mankind: and yet sinners 
 debase themselves, and violate the dictates of nature, 
 in order to fulfil their filthy and furious lusts, arising 
 From the abominable source of a desperately wicked 
 heart. What need to distrust ourselves, and abstain 
 
 from every, even the smallest, appearance of evil; for 
 filthy lusts and absurd idolatries ripen, not only indi¬ 
 viduals, but nations, for ruin; and to observe the judg¬ 
 ments inflicted on others would tend to deter us from 
 their sins. As God seldom leaves men to the rage of 
 their lusts, till they forsake him and his institutions, 
 let me, conscious of my own inward readiness to com¬ 
 mit the worst of crimes, and in the firm faith of God’s 
 infinite excellency, high dignity, and authority over me, 
 of his new-covenant grant of himself, and delightful 
 relation to me, as the Lord my God, cleave closely to 
 his commandments, _as an effectual preservative from 
 them. And while I live truly on Jesus’ perfect ful¬ 
 filment of the law, in gratitude for his goodness, let me 
 always abound in the work of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. [Ver. 2. There is a most im¬ 
 portant lesson conveyed in the divine directions— 
 ‘ Speak unto all the congregation: Ye shall be holy.’ 
 Religion is not intended as a mere guide for sober age, 
 while licensing of thoughtless youth to ‘walk in the 
 light of their own eyes:’ it is not intended as a mere 
 check upon the appetites of the poor, while permitting 
 the rich every indulgence of desire: it is not intended 
 as a mere canon for ecclesiastics, which others are 
 authorized to neglect or violate;—it speaks alike to all 
 who desire to be called ‘ children of God,’ and who 
 hope to be ‘joint heirs with Christ;’ and it demands 
 
 of all —‘Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am 
 holy.’ C .] 
 
 Ver. 7. [The passover must be eaten on the night of 
 the day in which it was killed—it must be ‘eaten in 
 haste,’and if any remained till the morning, it must be 
 burned with fire. Thus everything connected with it 
 indicated the urgency of the Egyptians for their re¬ 
 moval, and the people’s anxiety for liberty. But the 
 peace-offering, indicating a state of rest, may remain 
 and be eaten on the second day; and not until the 
 third is its use forbidden. It would then, in a warm 
 climate, have become corrupted; would have ceased to 
 be an emblem of him whose flesh must not ‘ see cor¬ 
 ruption;’ and therefore is burned (ascends) on the third 
 day, a type of him who on that day arose from the 
 dead. C.] 
 
 Ver. 10. [The second specific provision (verses 9, 
 
 10) of the Mosaic poor-laws (the first being Ex. 23. 
 
 11) , and admirably calculated to unite charity with in¬ 
 dustry, an essential principle in every measure of re¬ 
 lief. C.] 
 
 Ver. 13. [Compare this punctuality of immediate 
 payment to the humble operative, with the preference 
 the -worldly code gives to what are called debts of 
 honour, and let the law of God be judged by the 
 boundless superiority of its moral ordinances. C .] 
 
 Ver. 14. [ Fear thy God, who, for reasons known to 
 himself, has inflicted these privations; and who knows 
 

 m <l> a; 
 
 ^ fn . 
 
 ^ . a al 
 y ^ 'Td rd 
 9 J3 cd •«-* 
 
 o < 
 
 U l rl 
 
 bio d 
 
 u 
 <D O 
 
 fc 4 + J 
 
 U TJ -M » 
 _••£ CD'S ~ >rH 
 
 ^Jg.fcS &« 
 g5^ 
 
 Mh 01 .» “ 
 
 H3J o V V _n £ 
 
 S«S5a- 
 
 rj S-S 
 
 . 0) .S ‘43 ? 
 
 r* ij Qj 
 
 a> £ u P 
 •a 2 IS'S b « o 
 
 :^i w s 
 
 o ai 5 > +-» 
 
 C U CD **“' ^ _. 
 
 'S 2 2 - c ^ 
 
 A 
 
 <L) U V 
 
 3 
 
 1 — 18 * 
 
 
 
A repetition of sundry laws. 
 
 LEVITICUS XX. 
 
 A repetition of sundry laws. 
 
 pat a stumblingblock before the blind, but sbalt 
 fear thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 15 II Ye 9 shall do no unrighteousness in 
 judgment: thou shalt not respect the person 
 of the poor, nor honour the person of the 
 mighty: but in righteousness shalt thou judge 
 thy neighbour. 
 
 16 If Thou r shalt not go up and down as a 
 tale-bearer among thy people; neither shalt 
 thou stand against the blood of thy neighbour: 
 1 am the Lord. 3 
 
 17 II Thou 8 shalt not hate thy brother in 
 thine heart: Thou shalt in any wise rebuke 4 
 thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. 5 
 
 18 11 Thou “shalt not avenge nor bear any 
 grudge against the children of thy people; but 
 thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 19 11 Ye shall keep my statutes. ‘'Thou shalt 
 not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind. 
 Thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled 
 seed; neither shall a garment mingled of linen 
 and woollen come upon thee. 6 
 
 20 II And whosoever Hieth carnally with a 
 woman that is a bond-maid, betrothed 7 to an 
 husband, and not at all redeemed, nor freedom 
 given her, she 8 shall be scourged: they 'shall 
 not be put to death, because she was not free. 
 
 21 And he shall bring his “trespass-offer¬ 
 ing unto the Lord, unto the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation, even a ram for a 
 trespass-offering. 
 
 22 And b the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him with the ram of the trespass-offering 
 before the Lord for his sin which he hath 
 done: and the sin which he hath done shall be 
 forgiven him. 
 
 23 IT And when ye shall come into the land, 
 and shall have planted all manner of trees for 
 food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as 
 uncircumcised: “three years shall it be as un¬ 
 circumcised unto you; it shall not be eaten 
 of. 
 
 24 But in the fourth year all the fruit there¬ 
 of shall be flioly, to praise the Lord withal. 
 
 25 And in the fifth year “shall ye eat of the 
 
 A.M. 2514 . B.C. 1490- 
 
 q ver.35,36.De.i.i7; 
 16. 19; 25.16; 27.19. Ps. 
 82.2. Ex.23.3. 2CI1.19. 
 6,7,9. Pr. 24.23. J a.2.9. 
 
 r Ex.20.16; 23.1. Pr. 
 11.13; 29.19. Je. 6.2859. 
 4.Eze. 22.9. 2TL3.3. 1 
 Ti.3.n.Ps.i5.3;i4o.n. 
 
 3 * Thou shalt not 
 stand by the blood of 
 thy fellow,’ that is, 
 thou shalt not re¬ 
 main inactive when 
 his life is endanger¬ 
 ed.— Newman. 
 
 s 1 Tn.2.1153.15. Mat. 
 22.39. 
 
 t Mat. 18.15-17. Ga. 
 
 6.1.1 Ti.5.20. Ep.5.11. 
 Lu.17.3. 
 
 4 Rebuke, whether 
 'he hear or forbear,' 
 Eze. 2. 5, whether 
 your rebuke be re¬ 
 ceived as ‘an excel¬ 
 lent oil, Ps. 141. 5, or 
 as an insult and an 
 injury, and though he 
 suffer his sin through 
 self-flattery to re¬ 
 main undisturbed, 
 suffer thou it not.— 
 C. 
 
 5 Or, that thou 
 bear not sin for him, 
 Ro.1.32.1 Co. 5.2. Ep. 
 
 5.11.1 Ti.5.22. 2jn.io, 
 11. 
 
 u Ro. 12.19513.9. Pr. 
 20.22 2Sa.13.22. Mat. 
 5.43:22.39.Ga-5.14. Ja. 
 2.8. ver.34. 
 
 x De.22.9-11; 12. 32. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 14-17. Ga.3.9- 
 11 Mat.9.10,17. 
 
 6 The prohibitions 
 in this verse seem 
 principally directed 
 against certain idola¬ 
 trous practices con¬ 
 nected with such in¬ 
 termixtures, as well 
 as to prevent any at¬ 
 tempts to alter the 
 constitution of divine 
 Providence, and to 
 promote ‘ simplicity 
 and godly sincerity.’ 
 
 y ch. 18. 22. Ge. 4.1; 
 38.18 
 
 7 Or, abused by 
 any. Web.reproached 
 by or for man. 
 
 8 Or, they. Heb. 
 there shall be a 
 scourging. —[It is 
 manifest from the 
 succeeding clause 
 that punishment was 
 to be inflicted on 
 both parties. The 
 command in the He¬ 
 brew is impersonal 
 —‘ There shall be 
 punishment;’ and 
 this of itself shows 
 that both were to 
 suffer.— P. 
 
 z De. 22.24. Ex. 21. 
 20,21. 
 
 a ch. v. vi. Is. 53.10, 
 11.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 b Seech.4.35. 
 
 c Ex. 4. 25, with 22. 
 29, 30529. 30.35.37 ch. 
 
 22.27;8.33;i2.2. 
 
 d Heb. holiness of 
 praises to the LORD, 
 Nu. 18.12,13. De.18.4; 
 14.28. It was all to 
 be given to the priests 
 and poor. 
 
 e ch. 26 3.4- Pr.3.9. 
 
 io;i9.i7.Ec.ii.i,2 . 
 
 A.M. 2514 . B.C. 1490 . 
 
 f Ge. 9. 4. ch.3.i7;7. 
 26; 17. 10,14. De. 12.23. 
 
 1 Sa. 14.33,34. 
 
 g De. 18.10,11. Ex. 
 22.i8.ch.20.27; ver. 31. 
 
 2 Ki. 17.17; 21.6. iSa. 
 15.23. 
 
 h ch. 21. 5. Is. 15. 2. 
 Je. 10. 3; 16. 6; 48. 37. 
 Eze.7.18; 21.6,7; 44-20. 
 Ro. 12.2. 
 
 * De. 14.1,2. Je.16.6, 
 7 i 48 . 37 i 4 i. 7 W-S. 1 Kl - 
 18. 28.1 Th. 4.13. Ro. 
 
 Z2.2. 
 
 k i Co. 6.9,10,1553. 
 
 16, 17 /ch. 21.7. De.23. 
 
 17. Hos. 4. 11, 13, 14. 
 Heb.i3.4.Col.3.5. 
 
 9 Heb. profane. 
 
 I ver 3;ch.26.2. 
 
 m Ge. 28.16.17. Ec. 
 5.i.Jn.2.i5,i6.Ps.89.7. 
 
 1 The law of the 
 sabbath is thus often 
 repeated, because 
 temptation to violate 
 it is of frequent re¬ 
 currence.—C. 
 
 11 ver.26; ch.20.6,27. 
 De. 18.11. iSa.28.3,7. 
 Ac 16.16.2Ch.33.6 Is. 
 8.19. 
 
 2 The sin of witch¬ 
 craft was forbidden, 
 and the witch com¬ 
 manded to be put 
 to death, Ex. 22. 18. 
 Whether there were 
 persons who actually 
 had, or only pretend¬ 
 ed to have, inter¬ 
 course and compact 
 with evil spirits, to 
 the hurt of others, it 
 was a great crime, 
 no less than idolatry, 
 and a sin against the 
 wisdom and provid¬ 
 ence of God.— I. 
 
 3 Pretended for¬ 
 tune-tellers, and dis¬ 
 coverers of things 
 lost or stolen, are still 
 to be found even in 
 Christian countries. 
 These pretensions 
 being practical lies, 
 are of the devil, for 
 he is a ‘liar, and the 
 father of it,’ Jn. 8. 44. 
 lie puts it into their 
 heart to /*'<?,as into J u- 
 das’ to betray; and he 
 finally enters into the 
 one as surely as into 
 the other, Jn. 13.2,27. 
 —C. 
 
 o 1 Ki_2.19.Pr. 20.29; 
 31.28. De.28.50. La.5. 
 12. 
 
 p See Ex. 22. 21; 23. 
 8,9,12; 12.48,49. ch.25. 
 35. De. 10.19; 1.16524. 
 i4.Mat.22.39. 
 
 4 Or, oppress. 
 
 q Ex. 12.19,49.ch.2/. 
 16,22. Nu. 9.14:15.15. 
 16,29; 19-10; 35.15. De. 
 31.11529.11. 
 
 r Ge.15.13. Ex.23.9; 
 22.21. 
 
 j ver. 15. Ex. 23.15. 
 
 De.25.i3-i5.Eze.22.7, 
 
 12, 13. Am. 8.5,6. Mat. 
 7.2 Pr. 11.1; 16.11520. 
 10. 
 
 6 Heb. stones. 
 
 ^Ex 20.2516.6; 29.46. 
 ch. 26.13. De.5.6; 13.5, 
 
 I 0 J 20 .I.JU. 2 .I 2 . 
 
 u ch.18.4,5. Mat.28. 
 18-20.2 Ti.3.16,17.De. 
 4. 1, 2; 6.1,2; 8.1; 12.32; 
 11 3255.32,33. 
 
 fruit thereof, that it may yield unto you the 
 increase thereof: I am the Lord your God. 
 
 26 II Ye •'shall not eat any thing with the 
 blood; neither shall ye 3 use enchantment, nor 
 observe times. 
 
 27 H Yc h shall not round the corners of 
 your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners 
 of thy beard. 
 
 28 Ye shall not ’make any cuttings in your 
 flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon 
 you: I am the Lord. 
 
 29 H Do 7c not prostitute 9 thy daughter, to 
 cause her to be a whore; lest the land fall to 
 whoredom, and the land become full of wicked¬ 
 ness. 
 
 30 1 Ye shall l keep my sabbaths, and m rev- 
 erence my sanctuary ■} I am the Lord. 
 
 31 M Regard” not them that have familiar 
 spirits, neither seek after wizards, 2 to be defiled 
 by them: 3 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 32 *1 Thou shalt “rise up before the hoary 
 head, and honour the face of the old man, and 
 fear thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 33 it And p if a stranger sojourn with thee 
 in your land, ye shall not vex 4 him. 
 
 34 But the stranger that dwelleth with you 
 shall be unto you g as one born among you, and 
 thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye r were 
 strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord 
 your God.- 
 
 35 *1 Ye 8 shall do no unrighteousness in judg¬ 
 ment, in mete-yard, in weight, or in measure. 
 
 36 Just balances, just weights, 5 a just ephah, 
 and a just hin, shall ye have: T am the Lord 
 your God, which brought you out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 37 Therefore “shall ye observe-all my statutes, 
 and all my judgments, and do them: I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 2 Of him that giveth of his seed to Molech. 4 Of him that favoureth 
 such an one. 6 Of going to wizards. 7 Of sanctification. 9 Of him 
 that curseth his parents. 10 Of adultery. 11 , 14 , 17,19 Of incest. 
 l'S Of sodomy. 15 Of bestiality. 18 Of uncleanness. 22 Obedience 
 
 is required with holiness. 27 Wizards must be put to death. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 II Again, thou shalt say to the children 
 
 how to punish those who, by inhumanly mocking the 
 afflicted, are in reality ‘reproaching their Maker,’ Pr. 
 17. 5. C.] 
 
 Ver. 19. [This law did not forbid to the Jew the use 
 of mules purchased from another people, but the inten¬ 
 tional production of them in his own flock. The whole 
 law was calculated to prevent unnatural commixtures, 
 and to remind Israel that they were a peculiar and 
 separate people. C.\ 
 
 Ver. 26. [Enchantments being derived from a word 
 signifying a serpent, there is reason to think the law 
 forbids augury or fortune-telling by observation of ser¬ 
 pents. Times, that is, what are called fortunate or 
 lucky days, or the reverse: a wretched superstition 
 still lingering wherever second causes are more regarded 
 than the overruling and roer-waichful providence of the 
 Almighty. C.] 
 
 Ver. 28. [Cutting the flesh was a common mode of 
 mourning in Egypt, as the murderous suttee is still in 
 India. Printing marks —in modern language, tattoo¬ 
 
 ing —has been found almost in all nations. The Bri¬ 
 tons were so ornamented, rather so disfigured, in the 
 times of Julius Caesar. The Bedouin Arabs, the New 
 Zealanders, and other tribes, still retain the same bar¬ 
 barous custom. The custom seems to have originated 
 in superstition and idolatry, and, as peculiarly calcu¬ 
 lated to preserve their powers, receives an emphatic 
 prohibition from the Lord. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In these peace-offerings Jet me 
 behold Jesus, my peace-maker with God, and speedily 
 receive and live on him by faith. In these gleanings 
 let me observe what care God takes of the poor: nor 
 can I have any true religion without a similar temper. 
 Yea, let me think what gleanings of promises, and 
 deeds of grace, for us poor strangers of the Gentiles, 
 are left in every corner of the Jewish Scriptures. In 
 these forborne trees, let me leam to avoid all rash 
 desires of created enjoyments, or even honouring the 
 Lord with first-fruits not arrived at their perfection. 
 Let me never attempt to alter God’s frame of creatures; 
 
 396 
 
 never attempt to mix works and grace; Jesus’ righteous¬ 
 ness and my own; his Spirit and my natural abilities; 
 his truth and my own fancies; his ordinances and my 
 own inventions. If I enjoy the directions of God’s 
 word and Spirit, let me be ashamed to copy after 
 heathen superstition; but let me carefully observe the 
 positive institutions of my God, and never neglect the 
 weightier matters of the law. If God has delivered 
 his moral precepts so briefly, let me extend my medi¬ 
 tations on them: and, in all my obedience, let me be in¬ 
 fluenced by the firm faith that the lawgiver is Jehovah. 
 my God in Christ. Whatsoever is not of this faith is 
 sin. Nor can my obedience be sincere without being 
 universal to all his commandments. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. [Ver. 2. Molech, worshipped 
 either by children passing between two fires, or being 
 placed in the hands, or in the body, of the brazen 
 statue intensely heated, by which means they were 
 instantly destroyed. C.] 
 
Of giving seed to Molech. 
 
 LEVITICUS XX. 
 
 Punishment of unnatural lusts. 
 
 of Israel, Whosoever he be of “the children of 
 Israel, or ot the strangers that sojourn in Israel, 
 that 6 giveth any of his seed unto Molech, 1 he 
 shall surely be put to death; the people of the 
 land shall stone him with stones. 
 
 3 And I will “set my face against that man, 
 and will cut him off from among his people; 
 because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, 
 to detile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy 
 name. 
 
 4 IT And if The people of the land “do any 
 ways hide their eyes from the man, when he 
 giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him 
 not; 
 
 5 Then I will / set my face against that man, 
 and against his family, and will cut him off, and 
 all that go a 9 whoring after him, to commit 
 whoredom with Molech, from among their 
 people. 
 
 6 IT And the ft soul that turneth after such 
 as have familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go 
 a whoring after them, I will even set my face 
 against that soul, and will cut him off from 
 among his people. 
 
 7 1l Sanctify 1 yourselves therefore, and be ye 
 holy: for I am the Lord your God. 
 
 8 And ye fc shall keep my statutes, and do 
 them: I am the Lord which 'sanctify you. 
 
 9 IF For" 1 every one that curseth his father 
 or his mother shall be surely put to death: he 
 hath cursed his father or his mother; his "blood 
 shall be upon him. 
 
 10 IF And The man that committeth adultery 
 with another man’s wife, even he that com¬ 
 mitteth adultery with his neighbour’s wife, the 
 adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put 
 to death. 
 
 11 1l And p the man that lieth with his 
 father’s wife hath uncovered his father’s naked¬ 
 ness: both of them shall surely be put to death; 
 their blood shall be upon them. 
 
 12 And Tf a man lie with his daughter-in- 
 law, both of them shall surely be put to death: 
 they have wrought confusion; 2 their blood shall 
 be upon them. 
 
 13 IF IT a man also lie with mankind as he 
 lieth with a woman, both of them have com¬ 
 mitted an abomination: they shall surely be put 
 to death; their blood shall be upon them. 
 
 14 And s if a man take a wife and her mother, 
 
 A M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 a 011.17.10,13,15. 
 
 b ch.18.21.De. 18.10; 
 xiii.; 17.2—7. 2 Ki. 17.17; 
 23.10.Je.32.35. 
 
 1 Molech was an 
 idol of the Ammon¬ 
 ites to whom chil¬ 
 dren were burned in 
 sacrifice, or caused to 
 pass through the fire, 
 in order that the rest 
 of the family might 
 prosper.——f Molech. 
 or Moloch, or Mal- 
 chain, appears to 
 have been one of the 
 most ancient deities 
 of Western Asia. It 
 was especially hon¬ 
 oured by the Am¬ 
 monites and Phoeni¬ 
 cians; the latter seem 
 to have identified it 
 with Baal. Human 
 sacrifices were offer¬ 
 ed up to it, and the 
 mode in which these 
 were offered, at least 
 in later times, was as 
 follows:—A brazen 
 statue of the deity 
 with stretched-out 
 arms was heated by 
 means of an internal 
 furnace. The child 
 was then placed in 
 the outstretched 
 arms, and was thus 
 roasted alive. In the 
 days of Solomon a 
 statue of Molech was 
 erected in the valley 
 of the Kidron. at the 
 southern base of 
 Mount Moriah. The 
 cruelties there enact¬ 
 ed, and the curse en¬ 
 tailed by them, are 
 mentioned in Je.7.31- 
 34 -— P •! 
 
 <-ver.27;ch. 24.14,16, 
 23. Nu. 15.35,36 De 13. 
 io;i7.5;2i.2i;22.2i,24. 
 
 d ch i7.to;i8.2i. Ps. 
 34.i6;68.i,2. 
 
 e Re.2.14,20.1 Sa.3. 
 13,14.1 Ki.20.42. 
 
 ,/Eze. 7.8.9. Ex.20. 
 5:14. i4-i6.Je. 32.28-36. 
 ch.17.7. 
 
 £ju.1-17,19. Je. 
 3 Eze. xvi. xx.xxiii. 2 
 Ki.17.7-23. 
 
 h ver. 27; ch. 19. 26. 
 31.1Sa.28. i,7. iCh.io. 
 13. Is. 8.19. Ex. 22.18. 
 De. 18.10,11. 
 
 * ch. 11.44:19.2.1 Pe. 
 r. 15,16. Mat.5.43. lie. 
 12.14. Phi. 2.15,16. 
 
 k De.4.2;5.32; 11.32; 
 12.32. 
 
 / ch.2r.8. Eze 20.12. 
 Ex. 19.5,6. 1 Til. 5 23. 
 Jude 1.1 C0.1.30. 
 
 tn Ex.2T.T7. De. 27. 
 i6.Pr.20.20.Mat.i5.4. 
 
 n T0S.2.19.JU.9.24. 2 
 Sa. r. 16. Mat. 27. 25. 
 ver. 11-13,16,27. 
 
 o De. 22.21,24. Jn. 8. 
 4,5.ch.i8.2o. Job^r.g- 
 ir. Pr. 6 26, 29, 32-35. 
 Je.29.22,23. 
 
 p ch.r8.8. De.27.20; 
 22.30.Ge.35.22. 1 Co.5. 
 1. Ara.2.7. Eze. 22.10. 
 
 q Ge.38.T6.18.ch.18. 
 15.De.27.23. 
 
 2 Or, a horrible 
 crime. 
 
 r ch.18.22. Ro.1.27. 
 Jude 7.06.19.5. Ju.19. 
 22. 
 
 s ch.18.17.De.27.23. 
 Eze._2.ii. 
 
 a.m 2514 B.C. 1490. 
 
 f ch. 18.23. Ex.22.19. 
 De.27.21. 
 
 u ch. 18. 9. 2Sa. 13. 
 12. Eze.22. 11. De. 27. 
 22. 
 
 x ch.5.i;ver.ig. Be 
 charged with and 
 punished for their 
 sin. 
 
 y ch. 18.19:15.19,24, 
 25. Eze.22.10. 
 
 3 lleb. made naked. 
 
 z 
 
 8 . 
 
 ch. 17.4,9,io,i4;i9. 
 
 4 The enormities 
 forbidden in ch. xviii. 
 are here declared 
 punishable with 
 death. This punish¬ 
 ment, it is supposed, 
 was in many cases 
 inflicted by Strang 
 ling; in other cases, 
 stoning is appointed; 
 •and where the death 
 is declared to be by 
 burning, it is sup¬ 
 posed, not burning 
 alive, but consuming 
 the body by fire, 
 after death by ston¬ 
 ing. In the case of 
 Achan, he was first 
 stoned to death, 
 though the punish¬ 
 ment ordered was 
 that of burning, Jos. 
 7.25,26. The punish¬ 
 ment of adultery by 
 death was not pecu¬ 
 liar in eastern coun¬ 
 tries to the law of 
 Moses. On the con¬ 
 trary, it seems to 
 have been universal 
 among them. Be¬ 
 sides the greatness 
 of the crime itself, it 
 led, in the jealous 
 and revengeful pas¬ 
 sions which it excit¬ 
 ed. to assassinations 
 and bloody quarrels. 
 
 a ch.18.12,13. Ex.6. 
 0. 
 
 b ch. 18.14. 
 
 d ch.18. 16. Mat. 14. 
 
 5 IIeb. a separa¬ 
 tion. 
 
 6 The law (De. 25. 
 5) required a brother 
 either publicly to re¬ 
 fuse, or else to marry 
 the wife of his de¬ 
 ceased brother, if 
 childless. The pro¬ 
 hibition in the text 
 must therefore be 
 confined to taking 
 the wife of a brother 
 who had left a family 
 to inherit his pro¬ 
 perty.— C. 
 
 e ch.TS 4,5,26; 19.37. 
 Dc. 4 l.2;5.32;i2.32; 3 o. 
 I5,l6. 
 
 y ch 18.25-28; 26.33. 
 De. 8.19,co; 28. 25, 36, 
 
 63,64;3i.29. 
 
 g De.g.s.ch. 18.27. 
 
 h Ex.3.8:13.5; 33.2, 
 3;23-23-3i;34-h. 
 
 i Ex.6.7; 19.5,6. De. 
 7.6:14 2;a.20. Nu.23.9. 
 1 Pe.2.9.Tit.2.i4. 
 
 fc ch.Ti.2-43. De.14. 
 3-21.Ep.5.7,u. Ja.4.4. 
 Ro.12.2. 
 
 it, is wickedness: they shall be burnt with fire, 
 both he and they; that there be no wickedness 
 among you. 
 
 15 And* if a man lie with a beast, he shall 
 surely be put to death: and ye shall slay the 
 beast. 
 
 16 And if a woman approach unto any beast, 
 and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman 
 and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; 
 their blood shall be upon them. 
 
 17 "iF And" if a man shall take his sister, 
 his father’s daughter, or his mother’s daughter, 
 and see her nakedness, and she see his naked¬ 
 ness, it is a wicked thing; and they shall be 
 cut off in the sight of their people: he hath 
 uncovered his sister’s nakedness; Tie shall bear 
 his iniquity. 
 
 18 And y if a man shall lie with a woman 
 having her sickness, and shall uncover her 
 nakedness; he hath discovered 3 her fountain, 
 and she hath uncovered the fountain of her 
 blood; and both of them shall be “cut off from 
 among their people. 4 
 
 19 And “thou shalt not uncover the naked¬ 
 ness of thy mother’s sister, nor of thy father’s 
 sister; for he uncovereth his near kin: they shall 
 bear their iniquity. 
 
 20 And if hi man shall lie with his uncle’s 
 wife, he hath uncovered his uncle’s nakedness: 
 they shall bear their sin; they shall “die childless. 
 
 21 And Tf a man shall take his brother’s 
 wife, it is an unclean thing; 5 he hath uncovered 
 his brother’s nakedness: they shall be 6 childless. 
 
 22 IF Ye “shall therefore keep all my statutes, 
 and all my judgments, and do them; that the 
 land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, 
 •'spue you not out. 
 
 23 And ye shall not walk in the manners of 
 the nations which I cast out before you: for 
 they committed all these things, and Therefore 
 I abhorred them. 
 
 24 But I have said unto you, *Ye shall in¬ 
 herit their land, and I will give it unto you to 
 possess it, a land that floweth with milk and 
 honey: I am the Lord your God, which have 
 Separated you from other people. 
 
 25 Ye fc shall therefore put difference between 
 clean beasts and unclean, and between unclean 
 fowls and clean: and ye shall not make your 
 souls abominable by beast, or by fowl, or by 
 
 Ver. 4. [But should not charity cover, rather than 
 publish or punish, ‘the multitude of sins?’ I Pe. 4. 8. 
 Yes; charity (fervent charity among yourselves) shall 
 cover the multitude of sins against one another , but may 
 not interfere with the offences of idolatrous murder, 
 which is an offence against God. Such was the 
 judicial law of the Jewish state; the church of Christ 
 has the same law in principle, but with spiritual penal¬ 
 ties, because she is spiritual, 1 Co. S- S; 10. 20; 2 Co. 
 6. 14; Ep. S . u. C.] 
 
 Ver. 20. [ Childless has, by some, been supposed to 
 signify, that the guilty parties should suffer death, and 
 50 have no children, but this is inconsistent with pos¬ 
 sible circumstances, as, for example, the crime might 
 
 be committed in a strange land, where the Jewish law, 
 were it even death, could not be enforced; or the 
 crime might be concealed, so that the infliction of the 
 penalty would not be attempted. By comparing the 
 passage with Je. 22. 30, where Coniah is written child¬ 
 less, with 1 Ch. 3. 16, 17, where we find he had a large 
 family (there called Jeconiah); and then returning to 
 Jeremiah , where he defines childless to mean expulsion 
 for ever from the throne he had disgraced by his 
 wickedness, we will be enabled to conclude that child¬ 
 less necessarily means no more than disinherited descend¬ 
 ants are not reckoned to their guilty parents in the 
 public genealogies. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—At what a terrible expense do 
 
 397 
 
 Satan’s votaries readily serve him !—and shall I count 
 anything too dear for the Lord ! Miserable is the state 
 of a nation when the vilest idolatries, inhumanities, and 
 abominations break out; and especially when they pass 
 unpunished: but corrupt nature is prone to evil; the 
 commands of God are therefore enforced with the most 
 awful penalties and threatenings of death; and filthy 
 pleasures infallibly issue in fearful punishments : nor 
 are any more exposed to the severe indignation of 
 God than those professors who wilfully imitate the 
 profane world. But honourable, pleasant, and pro¬ 
 fitable is a course of universal holiness; especially 
 amidst a multitude of temptations and examples to the 
 contrary: and delightful is the study of it, when God, 
 
LEVITICUS XXI. 
 
 Of the priests' mourning. 
 
 Of the priests' marriages. 
 
 any manner of living thing that, ereepeth 7 on 
 the ground, which I have separated from you as 
 unclean. 
 
 26 And l ye shall he holy unto me: for I 
 the Lord am holy, and have severed you from 
 other people, m that ye should be mine. 
 
 27 A" man also or woman, that hath a 
 familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely 
 be put to death: they shall stone "them with 
 stones; their blood shall he upon them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 1 Of the priests' mourning. 6 Of their holiness. 7 , 13 Of their 
 •marriages. 9 Of a priest’s daughter convicted of playing the harlot. 
 16 The priests that have blemishes must not minister in the sanctuary. 
 
 A ND the Lord said unto Moses, “Speak unto 
 . the priests the sons of Aaron, and say unto 
 them, 6 There shall none be defiled for the dead 
 among his people: 
 
 2 But for his kin that is near unto him, that 
 is, for his mother, and for his father, and for 
 his son, and for his daughter, and for his 
 brother, 
 
 3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh 
 unto him, which hath had no husband; for her 
 may he be defiled. 
 
 4 But he shall not defile himself, c being a 
 chief man among his people, to profane himself. 
 
 5 They d shall not make baldness 1 upon their 
 head, neither shall they shave off the corner of 
 their beard, 2 nor make any cuttings in their 
 flesh. 3 
 
 6 IF They shall "be holy unto their God, 
 and not profane the name of their God: for the 
 offerings of the Lord made by fire, and the 
 bread of their God, they do offer; therefore 
 they shall be holy. 
 
 7 1 They 7 shall not take a wife that is a 
 whore, or profane; neither shall they take a 
 woman put away from her husband: for he is 
 holy unto his God. 
 
 8 Thou shalt ^sanctify him therefore; for he 
 offereth' 1 the bread of thy God: he shall be holy 
 unto thee: for I the Lord, which sanctify you, 
 am holy. 
 
 9 IF And "the daughter of any priest, if she 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 7 Or, moveth. 
 
 I ver.7;ch.i9.2,i Pe. 
 x.z6.Tit.2.x4;3.8,i4. 
 
 m ver.24. Ps. 135.4 
 De.32.9; 7.6:26.18; 14. 
 2.Ex.i9.4,o.i Pe.2.9. 
 
 n De.18.10,11. i Sa. 
 28.7,8.Ex.22.i8. ch.19. 
 26,31. 
 
 0 See ver.2. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 a Mal.2.1, 4. Col. 4. 
 17.1 Ti.i.Tit.iii. 
 
 b ch.io. 6, 7. Nil. 19. 
 
 14.16. Eze.44.25. Lu.9. 
 59-62. 2TU.2. 1 Ti. 4. 
 
 15.16. 
 
 c Or, being 1 an 
 husband among his 
 people , he shall not 
 defile himself for his 
 wife, &c., Eze. 24.16, 
 i 7 - 
 
 d ch. 19. 27, 28. De. 
 
 14.1. Eze. 44. 20.1 Th. 
 4.13. Ro. 12.2. 
 
 1 The Egyptians, 
 in the idolatrous 
 worship of Osiris, 
 annually mourned 
 and shaved off their 
 hair.— C. 
 
 2 These prohibi¬ 
 tions, enjoined upon 
 the common people, 
 ch. 19. 28, are here 
 repeated for the 
 priests, who might 
 have supposed that 
 they were exempted, 
 and might have imi¬ 
 tated the Egyptian 
 priests, who followed 
 these practices, and 
 were particularly 
 careful to shave off 
 all the hair of their 
 bodies every thiid 
 day —I. 
 
 3 Such barbarous 
 exhibitions of frantic 
 grief are not uncom¬ 
 mon among eastern 
 nations. Even Mo¬ 
 hammedans in the 
 present day who pro¬ 
 fess peculiar sanctity, 
 and some other sects, 
 including afewChris- 
 tians, cut and dis¬ 
 figure themselves, as 
 proofs of devotion to 
 their God. It was 
 against all such inhu¬ 
 man rites that this 
 command was given. 
 —P. 
 
 e Ex. xxix. ch. viii.; 
 18.21; ver.8,21.1 Pe. 2. 
 
 1.5.9.200.7.1. Lu.1.74, 
 75. Tit.2.n,i2;3.8,14. 
 
 1 Th.2.io.Phi.2.i5,i6. 
 
 f Eze.44. 22. De. 25. 
 ir,i2. 2C0.11.2.1 Ti.3. 
 11. 
 
 g ver. 6; ch. 20.7,8. 
 Jn. 10.36; 17.17,19. He. 
 
 7.26.1 Pe. 1.15,16. Mat. 
 
 5.16.48.1 Th. 2. ic. 
 
 h ver.6;ch.i.-vi.viii. 
 -x. Nu.xv.xxviii.xxix. 
 ch.22.25. 
 
 i Is.33.14-Mat.11.20 
 -2458.12. R0.2.24. 2 Sa. 
 12.14. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 4 This terrible pun¬ 
 ishment to be in¬ 
 flicted in this case, 
 was intended to pre¬ 
 vent and punish the 
 disgrace that would 
 accrue to religion 
 from such a crime in 
 a priest'* daughter; 
 as it would operate 
 as a severe restraint 
 not only upon the 
 priests’ children, but 
 would make them 
 duly careful to bring 
 them up in the fear 
 of God.— I. 
 
 k Ex.29.7:30. 22-31. 
 ch.8.i2;io.6,io.32. 
 
 I Nu.19.14. Lu.9.59, 
 60,14.26. Mat. 10 37. 
 
 m ch.io.6,7. Ex. 28. 
 36. Lu.9.60. Jn.4.34;3. 
 34.IS.61.X. 
 
 5 Whenever the 
 high-priest was at¬ 
 tending or officiating 
 in the sanctuary, he 
 must not go out on 
 any occasion what¬ 
 ever to leave the 
 service of the living 
 God; nor profane 
 himself by engaging 
 in common employ¬ 
 ments, or such as 
 would render him 
 ceremonially un¬ 
 clean. The reason 
 assigned, viz. that 
 the crown of the 
 anointing oil of his 
 God is upon him, in¬ 
 timates that more is 
 expected from the 
 Lord’s high - priest 
 than from others, be¬ 
 cause his ‘ anointing ’ 
 was typical of the 
 gifts and graces of 
 the Holy Spirit, and 
 was a crown of glory 
 and diadem of 
 beauty; and might 
 denote, being an an¬ 
 ointed priest, also 
 his prophetic and 
 regal character as a 
 type of Christ.— 1 . 
 
 n Eze.44.22. Re. 14. 
 4.2C0.11.2. 
 
 o Render them un¬ 
 fit for priesthood by 
 his own or their un¬ 
 lawful marriage. Ezr. 
 9.2:10.3,18. Ne. 13. 28, 
 29. 
 
 p ch.22.18-25. He.7. 
 26.1 Th.2.10.1 Ti.3.2. 
 
 q Or, food , i.e. sa¬ 
 crifices ver.6,8,21. 
 
 r ch. 22.22,23. Is.56. 
 io.Ga.2 14. 1 Ki.18.18, 
 21. Mat. 16.23.1 Ti.3.3 
 -6. 2 Ti.2.22.2 Pe.2.12, 
 with He. 7.26. 1 Pe.2. 
 22.1 Th. 2.12.1 Ti.4.7, 
 12. 
 
 6 Or, too slender. 
 
 s Offerings, ver. 6, 
 8,17^11.22.25. 
 
 t ch. 6. 26-3017.6-10, 
 34 - 
 
 u Eze.44.n-14. He. 
 9.6. 
 
 profane herself by playing the whore, she pro- 
 faneth 'her father: she shall be burnt with 4 fire. 
 
 10 IF And he that is the high priest among 
 his brethren, fe upon whose head the anointing 
 oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put 
 on the garments, shall not uncover his head, 
 nor rend his clothes; 
 
 11 Neither 1 shall he go in to any dead body, 
 nor defile himself for his father, or for his 
 mother; 
 
 12 Neither “shall he go out of the sanc¬ 
 tuary, 5 nor profane the sanctuary of his God; 
 for the crown of the anointing oil of his God 
 is upon him: I am the Lord. 
 
 13 IF And he shall take a "wife in her 
 virginity. 
 
 14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or pro¬ 
 fane, or an harlot, these shall he not take; but 
 lie shall take a virgin of his own people to wife. 
 
 15 Neither shall he "profane his seed among 
 his people: for I the Lord do sanctify him. 
 
 16 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he 
 he of thy seed in their generations that Hiath 
 any blemish, let him not approach to offer the 
 9 bread of his God: 
 
 18 For whatsoever man he he that hath a 
 blemish, he shall not approach; a r blind man, 
 or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any 
 thing superfluous, 
 
 19 Or a man that is broken-footed, or broken¬ 
 handed, 
 
 20 Or crook-backed, or a dwarf, 6 or that 
 hath a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, or 
 scabbed, or hath his stones broken: 
 
 21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed 
 of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer the 
 offerings of the Lord made by fire: he hath a 
 blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer the 
 "bread of bis God. 
 
 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both 
 kff the most holy and of the holy; 
 
 23 Only" he shall not go in unto the vail. 
 
 as our own God, sanctifies us wholly, soul, body, and 
 spirit; and thus forms us for himself, that we may 
 dwell alone, and show forth his praise. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. [Ver. i. Defiled —by touching 
 the dead body, entering the house where it lay, follow¬ 
 ing to the grave, or mourning.— Patrick. This pro¬ 
 hibition extended to every common priest, except in 
 cases of near kindred, in which, however, though he 
 might be defiled, by the unavoidable demands of affec¬ 
 tion, still he must not voluntarily defile himself farther. 
 The entire priesthood was a type of Christ, who was 
 'undefiled and separate from sinners,’ lie. 7. 26; yet 
 was not ashamed to call his church for which he gave 
 himself, Ep. 5. 25, brethren, He. 2. 11, and who, 
 ‘himself having suffered, being tempted, was able (by 
 sympathy and power) to succour them that are 
 tempted.’ C .] 
 
 Ver. 7. [This verse would seem to imply the pos¬ 
 sibility of such moral degradation in the priesthood as, 
 to modem ideas, may appear impossible. But it was 
 necessary to guard against the infectious example of 
 *116 heathen priests, who, in their impure rites, prosti¬ 
 
 tuted their wives and daughters. The Mosaic law is 
 even more morally stringent than our translation repre¬ 
 sents, for zorah does not signify a prostitute, but one 
 who had been humbled.—He is holy —not the husband, 
 but the priest, who, whatever might be his personal 
 character, was ceremonially holy, or dedicated to God, 
 and should be personally holy in accordance with his 
 profession. C.] 
 
 Ver. 12. [High-priest, literally, the priest, the great 
 one , who, in respect of his greatness, was the emblem of 
 Christ exalted, with ‘a name above every name.’ Now, 
 as Christ ‘endured the cross for the joy set before him,’ 
 He. 12. 2, and was ‘anointed with the oil of gladness,' 
 He. 1. g, a mourning high-priest would not have fitly 
 represented him to the eye of faith. Neither might 
 the high-priest go out of the sanctuary; so Christ, once 
 exalted, ‘the heavens must receive till the times of the 
 restitution of all things,’ Ac. 3. 21, when he will ap¬ 
 pear the second time without sin to salvation, He. 
 9. 28. C.] 
 
 Ver. 14. [This peculiarity in the marriage of the 
 high-priest is the emblem of the spiritual marriage of 
 Christ with his church, so beautifully set forth in Scrip- 
 
 398 
 
 ture. See particularly Is. 54. 5; Ho. 2. 7, 16 (Tshe 
 signifies my husband); 2 Co. 11. 2. C.] 
 
 Ver. 17. [Blemish, deficiency, redundancy, or injury 
 ofany bodily member, blindness, imperfection ofgrowth, 
 or any unclean disease, excluded from the priesthood, 
 and constituted, as it were, a providential excommuni¬ 
 cation, not from certain sacred privileges, hut from 
 sacred offices. This ordinance forms, 1. A beautiful 
 image of Christ, the ‘lamb without blemish,' 1 Pe. 1. 
 19. 2. Of the holy priesthood (of the church, appointed) 
 ‘ to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
 Jesus Christ,’ 1 Pe. 2. 5; while, 3. It reads, in the name 
 of God, a solemn rebuke to those parents who, from 
 worldly motives, dedicate the most incompetent mem¬ 
 bers of their families to the service of God in the holy 
 ministry, and to those who, from sifnilar worldly 
 motives, enter into a work for which they know them¬ 
 selves incompetent, and to which they feel no call from 
 the Spirit of God. C.] 
 
 Ver. 23. [The priest with a blemish may eat of the 
 holy things, the priest unclean must not taste, lest he 
 die, ch. 7. 20; 21. 2. The reason of the distinction is 
 plain—a blemish is the infliction or correction of God, 
 
JIoic the piiests shall be cleansed. LEV IT ICUS XXII. Sacrifices must be without blemish. 
 
 nor come nigh unto the “altar, because lie hath 
 a blemish; that he profane not my sanctuaries: 
 for I the Lord do ^sanctify them. 
 
 24 And Moses told it “unto Aaron, and to 
 his sons, and unto all the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The priests in their un cleanness in list abstain from the ho!;/ things. 
 6 How theit shall be cleansed. 10 Who of the priest's house may eat 
 of the holy things. 17 The sacrifices must be without blemish. 26 The 
 age of the sacrifice. 20 The law of eating the sacrifice of thanksgiving. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, that 
 
 they “separate themselves 1 from the holy things 
 of the children of Israel, and that they profane 
 not my holy name in those things which they 
 hallow 6 unto me: I am the Lord. 
 
 3 Say unto them, “Whosoever he he of all 
 your seed, among your generations, that goeth 
 unto the holy things, which the children of 
 Israel hallow unto the Lord, having his un¬ 
 cleanness upon him, that soul shall be d cut off 
 from my presence: I am the Lord. 
 
 4 What 6 man soever of the seed of Aaron is 
 a leper, or hath a running issue, 2 he shall not 
 eat of the holy things, until he be clean. And 
 whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by 
 the dead, or a man whose seed goeth from him; 
 
 5 Or 7 whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, 
 whereby he may be made unclean, or a man of 
 whom he may take uncleanness, whatsoever un- 
 cleanness he hath; 
 
 6 The 9 soul which hath touched any such 
 shall be unclean until even, and shall not eat 
 of the holy things, unless he wash his flesh with 
 water. 
 
 7 And when the sun is down, 3 he shall be 
 clean, and shall afterward eat of h the holy 
 things; because it is his food. 
 
 8 That 1 which dieth of itself, or is torn toith 
 beasts, he shall not eat, to delile himself there¬ 
 with: I am the Lord. 
 
 9 They shall therefore keep mine ordinance, 
 lest they fc bear sin for it, and die therefore, if 
 they profane it: 4 I the Lord do sanctify them. 
 
 10 IF There shall no 'stranger eat of the 
 holy thing: a sojourner of the priest, or an 
 hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing. 
 
 11 But if the priest m buy any soul with his 5 
 money, he shall eat of it, and he that is born 
 in his house; they shall eat of his meat. 
 
 ] A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 x Ex.40.5,6. 
 y Set them apart 
 for tny worship and 
 service, ver.8. 
 
 z Mai. 2.1-7. C0I.4. 
 17. E4C.3.I7. Mat.28. 
 20. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 a ch. 15.31; ver.3,15, 
 325ch.18.21. 
 
 1 That is to say, 
 when they have con¬ 
 tracted any delile 
 ment, they must se¬ 
 parate themselves 
 from, and not touch, 
 any * holy things.’ 
 The ‘ holy things ’ 
 were the sacrifices 
 given to the priests, 
 the show-bread, and 
 whatever was pre¬ 
 sented to the Lord. 
 When under any 
 uncleanness contrac¬ 
 ted by their own 
 fault, they must not 
 so much as eat of 
 those things. The 
 priests, or those of the 
 family of the priests, 
 who had a natural 
 blemish, though they 
 could not serve as 
 priests, yet were al¬ 
 lowed as their main¬ 
 tenance to eat of 
 the ‘holy things.’—■/. 
 
 b Ex.13.2. De.1s.19. 
 ch.i.-vi. 
 c ch.7.20,21. 
 d Die, or be ex¬ 
 cluded from serving 
 in the sanctuary, 
 Ge.4.16. Ps.96.6,8; 26. 
 8 . 
 
 e Nu.18.1r.19.ch.13. 
 2515.2,16. Nu. 19.11,14. 
 
 2 Heb. running of 
 the reins. 
 
 ./ch. n.24,31; 13-455 
 I5-5.&C. 
 
 gch. 11. 24, 25515.5; 
 16. 24,26, 28. Nu. 19.7, 
 21.1 Co.6.11. Re.1.5,6. 
 Ps.26.6. 
 
 3 Uncleanness was 
 not removed till the 
 going down of the 
 sun. Sin is not re¬ 
 moved but by Christ 
 going down to the 
 grave, Ro. 10.7.1 Co. 
 15 . 3 , 4 -— C. 
 
 h Nu. 18. 9-19.ch.7. 
 6,9,14. De. 18.3,4. 
 
 i Ex.22.31.ch. 17.15; 
 11. 40. De.14.21. Eze. 
 44- 31; 4 - 14- Lu.21.34. 
 
 I it.2.11,12.2 Ti.2.22. 
 
 k ch. 19.17; 20.17,19; 
 io.i, 2 .Ex. 28 . 43 . 
 
 4 They are again 
 warned of their dan¬ 
 ger if they eat the 
 holy thing in their 
 uncleanness, ver. 9, 
 ‘lest they bear sin, 
 and die therefore.'— 
 Note, (1) Those con¬ 
 tract great guilt who 
 profane sacred things 
 by touching them 
 with unhallowed 
 hands. Eating the 
 holy things signified 
 an interest in the 
 atonement; but if 
 they ate of them in 
 their uncleanness, 
 they were so far from 
 lessening their guilt 
 that they increased 
 it; they shall * bear 
 sin.’ (2) Sin is a bur¬ 
 den which, if infinite 
 mercy prevent not, 
 will certainly sink 
 those that bear it; 
 they shall ‘ die there¬ 
 fore.'— Henry. 
 
 I One not a priest, 
 Ex 29.33. N11.1.51:3. 
 10; 18. 4 . 7 . ver.12,13. I 
 Sa.21.6. Mat.12.4. 
 
 in Ge.17.13. Ex. 12. 
 44. Nu.lS.II. Ep.2.I2, 
 i3.Re.5-9. 
 
 5 Heb. with the 
 purchase of his 
 money. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 n Ga.3.10. Pr.13.20. 
 2 C0.6.14-18. 
 
 o Heb. a man, a 
 stranger, ver. 10. 
 
 P ch. 10.14. Je.3.1,4, 
 14. 22. Hos. 2. 0,7; 3.5; 
 14.1. 
 
 6 The slaves or ser¬ 
 vants that abode in 
 the priest's house, 
 and made part of his 
 stated family, might 
 eat of the holy things 
 as they were per¬ 
 mitted. But hired 
 labourers, sojourn¬ 
 ers, or persons not 
 permanently con¬ 
 nected with the fa¬ 
 mily, might not.—■/. 
 
 q ch. 4.2,13,22,2755. 
 15,17. Nu.15.24. De.19. 
 4 .He. 9 . 755 . 2 .iTi.i.i 3 . 
 
 r ch. 5.1656. 4;v.;27. 
 i 3 ,i 5 ,i 9 , 27 .Mat. 22 . 2 i. 
 
 s ver.3,10. 
 
 7 Or, load them¬ 
 selves with the ini¬ 
 quity of trespass in 
 their eating. 
 
 8 If any one inad¬ 
 vertently ate of the 
 holy things, who was 
 not of the priest’s 
 stated family, he was 
 required to make res¬ 
 titution, adding a 
 fifth part more, 
 doubtless as a warn¬ 
 ing and motive to 
 guard against such 
 inconsideration. If 
 it was done presump¬ 
 tuously, then was he 
 liable to the judg¬ 
 ment of God for his 
 offence. The priests 
 were charged not to 
 suffer them thus to 
 bring guilt upon 
 themselves by so act¬ 
 ing in violation of the 
 divine law.— I. 
 
 t Set them apart 
 to my sacred relation 
 and service, ver. 9; 
 ch. viii.; 20. 8; 21.8,23. 
 Ex.xxviii.xxix. 519.5,6. 
 
 u ch. 17.10,13,1557. 
 16; i.iii. 
 
 x ch.i.2,3,io.Ex.i2. 
 5; 29.1. Eze.46.4. Mai. 
 1.14. He.7.26;9.14. iPe. 
 1.1952.22.2 Co.5.21. 
 
 y De. 15. 21; 17. 1. 
 Mai. 1. 8,13,14. ver. 22 
 -25;ch.2i. 17-23. 
 
 z ch. iii. Nu. 15.3,8; 
 vii.xxviii.xxix. 
 
 a Or, goats,see ver. 
 19. 
 
 9 As the priest 
 must be without 
 blemish, so must the 
 offering be perfect 
 and unblemished. 
 This requirement 
 well represents him 
 ‘ who ottered himself 
 without spot to God,’ 
 He. 9. 14; while it 
 also reminds us of 
 the perfect and un¬ 
 reserved mortifica¬ 
 tion of the deeds of 
 the body, and of the 
 perfect and unreser¬ 
 ved love and obedi¬ 
 ence which the gos¬ 
 pel requires, Ga.2.20; 
 5.24:6.14.1 Jn.2.5;4.i2, 
 16-18. 2J11.6. R0.8.39. 
 
 b ch.21.18-21.Christ 
 and his oblation had 
 no blemish or imper¬ 
 fection, and those of 
 his people ought to 
 have none. 
 
 1 Or, kid. 
 
 c ch. 7.16. The im¬ 
 perfect services of 
 gratitude are accept¬ 
 ed through Christ. 
 
 12 II the priest’s daughter also "be married 
 unto “a stranger, she ma.y not eat of an offering 
 of the holy things. 
 
 13 But if p the priest’s daughter he a widow, 
 or divorced, and have no child, and is returned 
 unto her father’s house, as in her youth, she 
 shall eat of her father’s meat; but there shall 
 no stranger eat thereof. 6 
 
 14 IF And if a man eat of the holy thing 
 ^unwittingly, then he shall r put the fifth part 
 thereof unto it, and shall give it unto the priest 
 with the holy thing. 
 
 15 And they shall not ‘'profane the holy 
 things of the children of Israel, which they offer 
 unto the Lord; 
 
 16 Or suffer them to hear the iniquity of 
 trespass when they eat 7 their holy things; 8 for I 
 the Lord ‘do sanctify them. 
 
 17 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and 
 unto all the children of Israel, and say unto 
 them, “Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, 
 or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his 
 oblation for all his vows, and for all his free¬ 
 will-offerings, which they will offer unto the 
 Lord for a burnt-offering; 
 
 19 Ye shall offer “at your own will a male 
 without blemish, of the beeves, of the sheep, or 
 of the goats. 
 
 20 JiuP whatsoever hath a blemish, that 
 shall ye not offer; for it shall not be acceptable 
 for you. 
 
 21 And whosoever offereth a “sacrifice of 
 peace-offerings unto the Lord to accomplish 
 his vow, or a free-will-ofleriug in beeves or 
 “sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there 
 shall be no blemish therein. 9 
 
 22 Blind, 6 or broken, or maimed, or having 
 a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer 
 these unto the Lord, nor make an offering by 
 fire of them upon the altar unto the Lord. 
 
 23 Either a bullock or a lamb 1 that hath any 
 thing superfluous or lacking in his parts, that 
 mayest thou offer for a “free-will-offering; hut 
 for a vow it shall not be accepted. 
 
 24 Ye shall not offer unto the Lord that 
 which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; 
 neither shall ye make any offering thereof in 
 your land. 
 
 for which church privileges are the appropriate remedy; 
 uncleanness is the wicked choice of the sinner’s own will, 
 and would be sanctioned and encouraged by latitudi- 
 narian church-fellowship. C.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In these ceremonial figures I 
 behold Jesus, my priest for ever, untainted with selfish 
 affections or immoderate passions—I behold him holy, 
 harmless, and undefiled—perfect as his Father who is 
 in heaven is perfect; personally united with an un¬ 
 spotted manhood; graciously united to virgin churches; 
 and spiritually married to washed and sanctified souls; 
 nor ever decoyed from attending his work, no, not by 
 the most powerful temptations. Let me leam likewise 
 what noted examples gospel-ministers ought to be of 
 holiness and purity; what close and earnest attention 
 
 they ought to give to their work; with what patience 
 and resignation they ought to bear the loss of worldly 
 comforts; how circumspect they ought to be with re¬ 
 spect to their marriage and family; and how, as servants, 
 they ought to labour to be perfect and unblemished, 
 even as their Master. Yea, if I name the name of 
 Christ, whatever be my place in his church, let me 
 depart from iniquity, and follow after holiness in all 
 manner of conversation. While God is my portion, as 
 well as my Master, on no account should I desert or 
 neglect his worship; and while my God liveth, never 
 should I sorrow for deceased relations, or withdrawn 
 comforts, as those who have no hope. Since I am a 
 child of Jesus, let me never by whorish pollutions or 
 apostasy discredit him or endanger myself. Since I 
 
 399 
 
 am betrothed to him, let me never wittingly lay his 
 enemy, an heir of hell, in my bosom. And since God 
 hath promised to supply all my wants, let me cast my 
 cares on him, and firmly trust that he will perfect his 
 work which concerneth me, rendering me perfect, even 
 as my Father which is in heaven is perfect. . And let 
 me bless the Lord, that though my infirmities should 
 disqualify me for office in the church, they do not debar 
 me from partaking of Jesus, my sacred provision, in 
 the courts and ordinances of his grace. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. [Ver. 2. To abuse official 
 privileges is the tendency of every order of men; a 
 tendency from which Satan will not permit the servants 
 of God to be exempt, I Sa. 2. 13; Mat. 20. 21; Ac. 
 
5^3 rt 
 
 5 U » 3 r 
 ri y 
 
 <u > cj O 
 
 ^ V n P rd 
 
 a gj £ 3= 
 
 cs “r ■» 
 
 al tn^-i 
 
 a 
 
 t^-2 li; 
 
 •a^g' 
 
 \h O 
 
 u bo ^ 3 ' 
 
 ^ W C/) ., 
 
 <V '. 
 
 S 3 
 
 S3 
 
 (/) 
 - a; 
 
 4 -» zi 
 
 C3 
 
 • a 
 
 a 
 
 K^> O 
 <L> 03 <U 
 ,13 *£ <L> »h 
 *-> £ u ■*-> 
 
 ~ g n 
 2^3 
 
 Cfl 
 
 <u JL x\ 
 
 S ^ ^ o 
 
 S rt J^a 
 
 y ■*■' fc"’ 
 
 0 o rn jjTJ 
 
 m § ^ jn.2 
 
 M 2 ^ 
 
 o S 3 
 
 Cti 
 
 .a a 
 
 cd 
 
 S3 ' 
 
 ♦H OJ 
 
 nj ^ ; 
 aj 
 
 *2 tt'5-2 
 
 t, bo^i!' 
 
 &$.S 
 
 C/) r-j 4-» . 
 
 a 
 
 cd v.JU q * 
 Vh bp^! S 
 
 + '‘ .9 ' -l 1) ' 
 
 y .a >*h .a 
 
 ^ +i O-u 
 
 y a -a a 
 
 +3 "- 1 3 C3 
 
 3 « r-J ' H U 
 
 <n -r t? ■*-’ 
 
 3 h <U - u 
 
 § ^ «.2 
 y y a! .fe -3 
 
 2 P* to m g 
 
 aJ ?1 <S 
 
 Q 
 
 ►T -3 o 
 
 S O* y 
 K fl b t! 
 
 M H aJ 
 <fl jj 
 
 W- 
 
 ai 
 
 o a 
 
 in 
 
 5 g « m£>S 
 
 ° 3 £ g y > 
 
 Qt5^>.S fc 
 
 O'o - V - 0 
 
 w 
 
 H .2 
 
 w — 
 
 & y ^' 
 
 £aJ S £ 
 
 £ o 
 y 
 
 ■r as 
 ► o 
 
 M 
 
 S w 
 
 y 
 
 "■Soi 
 
 y a • 
 
 S^-a 
 
 >, a y 
 
 ^ rt 3 
 <v JZ 
 +j - 
 > 0,0 
 y bii 
 a m 3 
 
 +J pij.r. 
 
 . o 
 
 C /2 
 
 £ *d 
 U S3 
 
 H .2 
 
 P<j 
 
 C/5 Jj 
 
 H 4) +J 
 
 ^ ^ V 
 
 H O >, 
 
 > <u . ~ O 
 
 « w.a a "> 2 
 w >_r +J in “ w 
 2 J_j _, .2 y 
 
 ◄ •S'SSS 
 fcoa a S-S- 13 
 
 C/) 
 
 a s 
 
 W ft. 
 
 tn cn ^3 
 
 ■r-» 0 Q 
 
 <£ ci 
 
 t-i O £ 
 
 Q <. 
 
 w Q; 
 w 
 
 a o.s 
 
 s <n > 
 
 u 
 
 - 3f 
 -3 g 
 
 (U ^0 
 
 ^3 a 
 
The feasts of the Lord. 
 
 25 Neither from a Stranger’s hand shall ye 
 offer the "bread of your God of any of these; 
 because their corruption is in them, and 
 blemishes be in them: they shall not be ac¬ 
 cepted for you. 2 
 
 26 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is 
 brought forth, then it shall be Seven days under 
 the dam; and from the eighth day, and thence¬ 
 forth, it shall be accepted for an offering made 
 by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 28 And whether it be cow or ewe, 3 ye shall 
 not kill it s and her young both in one clay. 
 
 29 IF And when ye will offer h a sacrifice of 
 thanksgiving unto the Lord, offer it at your 
 own will. 
 
 30 On the same day it shall be eaten up; ye 
 shall leave ‘none of it until the morrow: 4 I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 31 Therefore shall ye fc keep my command¬ 
 ments and do them: I am the Lord. 
 
 32 Neither shall ye ‘profane my holy name; 
 but I Avill be hallowed among the children of 
 Israel: m I am the Lord which hallow you, 
 
 33 That 11 brought you out of the land of 
 Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 The feasts of the Lord. 3 The sabbath. 4 The passover. 9 The 
 sheaf of first-fruits. 15 The feast of pentecost. 22 Gleanings to be 
 left for the poor. 23 The feast of trumpets. 26 The day of atone¬ 
 ment. 33 The feast of tabernacles. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 XX 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, Concerning the feasts of the 
 Lord, which ye shall “proclaim to be holy con¬ 
 vocations, even these are my feasts. 
 
 3 1 Six 6 days shall work be done; but the 
 seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy con¬ 
 vocation j 1 ye shall do no work therein; it is the 
 sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXIII. 
 
 The Lord's passover. 
 
 | A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d Ex. 12. 43. ch.19. 
 34521.6. Ezr.6.8-10. 
 
 e Sacrifices where¬ 
 with he is pleased, 
 ch.21.6,8,17,21. 
 
 2 Lest it should be 
 thought that the 
 command to offer 
 perfect and unblem¬ 
 ished animals in sac¬ 
 rifice was binding 
 upon the Israelites 
 alone,and not on such 
 strangers as might 
 live among them, 
 and conform to the 
 Jewish faith, this ex¬ 
 plicit command was 
 given. The same 
 law applied to all, 
 whether Jews or pro¬ 
 selytes.—/’. 
 
 f Ex.22.30; 23.19534. 
 26; 29- 30,35.37- De.14. 
 21.ch.19.23,24; 8.33,35; 
 9.2; 14.8-10. NU.I 9 . II, 
 12,19. 
 
 3 Or, she-goat. 
 
 g De.22.6. 
 
 h ch.7.12. 
 
 * ch. 7. 15-18, with 
 Ex. 12.10; 16. 19,20523. 
 18; 29.34. Nu.9.i2.De. 
 16.4. 
 
 4 Some religious 
 duties may be defer¬ 
 red, because the be¬ 
 liever lacks present 
 means, time, or op¬ 
 portunity ; but the 
 sacrifice of thanks¬ 
 giving must be im¬ 
 mediate, in which 
 spirit he can ‘pray 
 without ceasing,' i 
 Th. 5 .i 7 .—C. 
 
 k ch. 18.4, 5, 26, 30. 
 De. 12.3254.1,2; 6.1,258. 
 z. 
 
 / ch. 28.21; 10.3. Ex. 
 20.7.Is.5.i6.Mat.6.9. 
 
 m ch. 11. 44,45520.8; 
 2i.8,i5.Ex,i9.5,6.iCo. 
 6.n.Tit.2.i4.i Pe.2.9. 
 
 n Ex.12.51, with 19. 
 5,6; 6.7x11.11.45526.45. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 ft Nu. 10. 8-10; ix. 
 xxviii.xxix. Ex.23.15- 
 17; 34. i8,22,23;xii.xiii. 
 De.16.1-16. 
 
 b Ex. 20. 9; 16.23523. 
 12; 31.13-17; 34.21. De. 
 5.13. ch. iq. 3. Is.56.2,4, 
 6, 58.13. Ac. 15.21. Lu. 
 13.14. SeeGe.2.1,2. 
 
 l Here the law of 
 the Sabbath is again 
 repeated. Its fre¬ 
 quent repetition in 
 such express and so¬ 
 lemn terms indicates 
 its importance. It is 
 here intimated in 
 what way it was to 
 be kept, both in re¬ 
 ligious assemblies for 
 public worship and 
 instruction, and not, 
 as too many sup¬ 
 pose, to be spent 
 thereafter either in 
 worldly business or 
 pleasure, but as a 
 Sabbath of the Lord; 
 a holy Sabbath in all 
 their dwellings.— I. 
 
 A.M.2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 c Sacred meetings 
 for the worship of 
 God, ver.2,3,7,8,*i,24, 
 
 27.35.36. Ex. 12.16. Nu. 
 28.18,25,26529.1,7,12. 
 
 d Ex.12.2-12; 13.3,4; 
 23.15; 34 .i 8 .Nu. 9 . 2 j 28 . 
 16. De. 16.1.Jos. 5.10. 2 
 Ch. xxx. xxxv. Mat. 
 26.2.1 Co.5.7,8. 
 
 e Ex. 12.15-20; 13.6, 
 7. Nu.28.17.De. 16.3-8. 
 
 2 The Jewish day 
 terminated at sunset. 
 The paschal lamb 
 was killed at the close 
 of the 14th day of the 
 month. The 15th 
 day, which was the 
 first day of unleaven¬ 
 ed bread, com¬ 
 menced immediately 
 after sunset.— P. 
 
 fEx. 12.16. De.16.8. 
 He.4.9-11. 
 
 g i.e. plowing, sow¬ 
 ing, and the like, ver. 
 
 8.25. 35 .36. 
 
 h ch. 1.9. Nu.28.19- 
 
 25. De. 16.8. 2 Ch.30.21 
 - 23 ^ 35 -i 7 - 
 
 i Ex. 23.16534.22. De. 
 16.9. Jos.3.15. Nu.28. 
 
 26. ch.2.i2-i6. Eze.44. 
 30. Pr.3.9,10. 1C0.15. 
 20,23. Ro. 11.26515.16. 
 
 3 Ox,handful. Heb. 
 orner. 
 
 k Ex.29.24. ch.9.21; 
 10.14. Is.49.3. Ep.3.19. 
 
 4 The first day of 
 unleavened bread— 
 that is, the 15th of 
 Abib—was called a 
 ‘ sabbath,' because it 
 was a day of rest and 
 holy convocation. On 
 the day after it, that 
 is, on the 16th, the 
 offering of first-fruits 
 was to be presented. 
 The time of offering 
 was therefore the be¬ 
 ginning of April, at 
 which time the bar¬ 
 ley-harvest com¬ 
 menced in southern 
 Palestine.The wheat- 
 harvest was two or 
 three weeks later. In 
 the mountain districts 
 the harvest is as late 
 as the middle of June. 
 
 I Nu. 28.19-24. ch.i. 
 He. 10.10,12,14. 
 
 m Nu. 15.4,5. ch.ii. 
 J11.10.10.1C0.1.30.R0. 
 5.8-11. 
 
 n ch.25.23; 2.14; 19. 
 23-25. Ex. 13.2,12; 23. 
 19; 34.19,26. Jos. 5.11. 
 Ru.2.14. 1 Co.3.21,22. 
 Pr. 3.9,10. Mat. 6.33. 
 
 5 If religion do not 
 possess the first 
 place, it really pos¬ 
 sesses no place in the 
 heart. It must be both 
 before and above the 
 world. It is remark¬ 
 able that our Lord 
 always gave thanks 
 before meat, the spirit 
 not governed by the 
 appetite, but becom¬ 
 ing, as it were, its 
 hallowing priest, and 
 sanctifying its crav¬ 
 ings ‘ by the word and 
 prayer,’ 1 Ti.4.5.— C. 
 
 o Ge. 17.7. Ex. 12.17. 
 
 p De. 16.9,10; 26.2- 
 11. ch. 25.8. Ex. 23.16. 
 
 4 IF These are the feasts of the Lord, even 
 c holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in 
 their seasons. 
 
 5 In d the fourteenth day of the first month 
 at even is the Lord’s passover. 
 
 6 And "on the fifteenth day of the same 
 month is the feast of unleavened bread unto 
 the Lord: seven days ye must eat unleavened 
 bread. 2 
 
 7 In the •'’first day ye shall have an holy con¬ 
 vocation ; ye shall do no ^servile work therein. 
 
 8 But ye shall offer '“an offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord seven days: in the seventh day 
 is an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile 
 work therein. 
 
 9 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say 
 unto them, When ye be come into the land 
 which I give unto you, and shall ‘reap the har¬ 
 vest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf 3 of the 
 first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest; 
 
 11 And he shall fc wave the sheaf before the 
 Lord, to be accepted for you: on the morrow 
 after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. 4 
 
 12 And ye shall ‘offer that day, when ye wave 
 the sheaf, an he-lamb without blemish, of the 
 first year, for a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 
 
 13 And the meat-offering thereof shall be 
 m two tenth-deals of fine flour mingled with oil, 
 an offering made by fire unto the Lord for a 
 sweet savour; and the drink-offering thereof 
 shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. 
 
 14 And "ye shall eat neither bread, nor 
 parched corn, nor green ears, until the self¬ 
 same day that ye have brought an offering 
 unto your God: 5 it shall be a statute "for ever 
 throughout your generations in all your dwell¬ 
 ings. 
 
 15 IF And p ye shall count unto you from the 
 
 20. 29, 30. Against this tendency the Lord directs 
 tne provisions of this law. Accordingly the order to 
 the priests to separate themselves from the holy things, 
 imports, that the priests presume not to plead any 
 exemption from the law relating to the use of holy 
 things, upon any plea of office; but rather that they 
 should consider their office as imposing an obligation to 
 a more scrupulous observance of the divine precepts, 
 I Ti. 4. 12; Phi. 3. 17; 2 Th. 3. 9; 1 Pe. 5. 3. The 
 extension of this law, and its privileges, to the priest’s 
 purchased and permanent servants, as well as family, 
 ver. 11, 13, shadows out the ingathering of the Gentiles 
 to the ‘purchased possession,’Ep. 1. 14, and inculcates 
 upon Christians an impressive lesson of the necessity 
 not merely of personal but of family religion. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 23. [Why this distinction? A vow was a 
 solemn promise made to God, of which it is said, ‘ The 
 Lord will surely require it,' De. 23. 21; see Ps. 65. 1; 
 76. 11; Ec. 5. 4. Now, while requiring it, God re¬ 
 quires neither more nor less; consequently the sacrifice 
 must present an exact image of the vow; even as the 
 work of Christ was in exact correspondence with the 
 promise of the heavenly grace, ‘Lo, I come to 
 do thy will, O God,’ He. 10. 7. But the free-will- 
 offering, being, as its very name imports, free, an em¬ 
 blematic freedom, was not rejected on account of any 
 natural defect or superfluity. But let it be remembered, 
 this free-will-offering was to death; and then the con¬ 
 solatory doctrine of God’s compassion to our natural 
 defects and superfluities, while it furnishes consolation 
 to the tempted and troubled spirit, Ro. 7. 8-10, 13, 
 
 15, 18, 21, 23, 24, totally excludes every unhallowed 
 presumption of ‘continuing in sin, that grace might 
 abound,’ Ro. 6. 1, and irresistibly enforces the fact, 
 that true believers, whilst they ‘become dead to the 
 law by the body of Christ,’ are ‘married to him who is 
 raised from the dead, that they should bring forth fruit 
 unto God,’ Ro. 7. 4. C.] 
 
 Ver. 25. [Though by instruction, example, and 
 prayer, believers may aid one another, yet no man can 
 be converted for another; and ‘ except ye be converted, 
 ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven,’ Mat. 
 18. 3. Religion cannot be by proxy, it must be per¬ 
 sonal. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Beholding in these figures the 
 perfect and permanent purity of my Redeemer’s person 
 and nature; the persevering exactness of his obedience; 
 the absolute perfection of his sacrifice of himself, and 
 its unfailing virtue for saving all who believe in 
 Jesus Christ; we may observe that it is altogether 
 necessary to exclude wicked persons, and even scandal¬ 
 ous saints, from the more sacred provision of the 
 church, the seals of God’s covenant; that every person 
 or work, dedicated to the service of God, should be 
 devoted to him in holiness; and the greatest care be 
 used in meddling with holy things; for cursed is the 
 deceiver that offereth unto the Lord things corrupt or 
 unripe. But especially must we remember, that all 
 delay of the cordial reception and improvement of 
 Jesus Christ, and his fulness, offered for our comfort in 
 the gospel, is infinitely sinful and dangerous, for thus 
 only can we secure access to God; and nothing can 
 
 401 
 
 powerfully influence us to obedience but a firm faith 
 and deep sense of his redeeming love. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. [Ver. 4. Feasting and holi¬ 
 ness are generally esteemed incompatible; but there is 
 no more necessary separation than between God and 
 man. Now God and man we never find reconciled to 
 each other, Ro. 8. 7, unless in the sacrifice of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 2 Co. 5. 18-20; so feasting and holiness 
 we will never find united, until we have learned ‘ to 
 use the world without abusing it,’ 1 Co. 7. 31; a lesson 
 which nothing short of ‘ the renewing of the Spirit,’ 
 Tit. 3. 5, can effectuate. C.] 
 
 Ver. 5. [The Jews reckoned two concurrent years; 
 the one sacred, relating to religion, the other civil, 
 relating to temporalities. The sacred year began with 
 the equinoctial new-moon in spring; and on the four¬ 
 teenth day the passover, the parent of all their feasts, 
 was celebrated.— Note, The Jewish feasts begin with 
 the death of the lamb, and the sprinkling of its blood, 
 after which immediately follows deliverance from 
 bondage. So the believer’s first joy dates from his 
 knowledge of his Saviour’s sorrows; his hunger and 
 thirst are after righteousness, and he is filled, Mat. 5. 
 6; he keeps the perpetual feast, of a new year of a new 
 life, because ‘ Christ his passover is sacrificed for him,’ 
 1 Co. 5. 7, 8. C .] 
 
 Ver. 17. [Why is leaven so strictly prohibited in the 
 passover, and on so many other occasions? see Ex. 12. 
 15 ; I 3 - 7 > 34 - 25; Le. 2. II; 6. 17; 10. 12; and why, 
 in the feast of pentecost (which signifies fifty, and was 
 
The feast of pentecost. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXIII. 
 
 The day of atonement 
 
 morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye 
 brought the sheaf of the wave-offering; seven 
 sabbaths 9 shall be complete: 
 
 16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh 
 sabbath shall ye number “fifty days; 5 and ye 
 shall offer a new meat-offering unto the Lord. 
 
 17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations 
 two 8 wave-loaves of two tenth-deals: they shall 
 be of fine flour; they shall be Taken with leaven; 
 they are “the first-fruits unto the Lord. 
 
 18 And ye shall “offer with the bread seven 
 lambs without blemish of the first year, and one 
 young bullock and two rams: they shall be for 
 a burnt-offering unto the Lord, with their 
 meat-offering and their drink-offerings, even an 
 offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Then ye shall ’■'sacrifice one kid of the 
 goats for a sin-offering, and two lambs of the 
 first year for a sacrifice of peace-offerings. 
 
 20 And the priest 'shall wave them, with the 
 bread of the first-fruits, for a wave-offering 
 before the Lord, with the two lambs: they 
 shall be “holy to the Lord for the priest. 
 
 21 And ye shall proclaim on the self-same 
 day, that it may be an holy convocation unto 
 you; ye shall do no servile work therein: c it 
 shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings 
 throughout your generations. 
 
 22 And d when ye reap the harvest of your 
 land, thou slialt not make clean riddance of the 
 corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither 
 shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest; 
 thou shalt leave them unto the poor and to the 
 stranger: 6 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 23 ir And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, 
 In* the seventh month, in the first day of the 
 month, shall ye have a sabbath, a ^memorial of 
 blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. 7 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 q Weeks, Lu.18.12. 
 Ac.20.7.1 Co.16.2. 
 
 r Ac. 2.1. 1 Co. 16.8. 
 Nu.28.26. 
 
 5 The fiftieth day 
 after the 10th of Abib, 
 when the sheaf of 
 first-fruits was pre¬ 
 sented, was the feast 
 0/pentecost. It con¬ 
 sequently took place 
 always exactly seven 
 weeks after the pass- 
 over.— P. 
 
 s ver.io,11,13. 
 
 t ch. 7 .i 3 .Mat.i 3 . 33 . 
 2TI1.3.1.AC.2.37-47. 
 
 u Ex.23.16,19:22.29; 
 34.26. Nu.i5.19-21; 2:'. 
 26-31. De—o 1-11; 16. 
 9,10. 
 
 x ver. 12,13. Nu. 28. 
 26-3o;xv.ch.i.ii. 
 
 y ch. 4. 23-28: 16. is; 
 3.1-io.Nu.xxviii.xxix. 
 
 z ver. 11. Ex. 29. 24. 
 Ep.3.21.1 Co. 10.31. Is. 
 49.3. Lu.2.14. 
 
 a Most holy, Nu.18. 
 8-12. De.18.4. 
 
 b Nu.io.8-io.De.i6. 
 11. Ex.19.1.11,16. Ac. 
 ii.Is. 11.10. Ro.8.2.Ep. 
 1 - 3 . 6 , 7 - 
 
 c ver. 14. Ge. 17. 7. 
 Ex. 12.17; 29.9; 31.16; 
 27.21528.43:30.31. ch.6. 
 18; 10.9517.7; 24.3. Nu. 
 18.23. 
 
 d ch. 19.9,10. De.24. 
 19-21; 26.11-14. Ru.2. 
 2,7.8. 
 
 6 The .third provi¬ 
 sion of the Mosaic 
 poor-laws , perfectly 
 uniting, as in the 
 former examples, the 
 principles of benevo¬ 
 lence and industry.— 
 C. 
 
 e Nu. 29.1-6; 10.10. 
 Ezr. 3. 6 Ps. 81.1-3. 1 
 Ch.15.28. 1 Th.4.10. 2 
 Th.3.1. 
 
 /■Nu.10.10. Ge.9.14- 
 16. 
 
 7 The feast of 
 trumpets marked 
 the first day of the 
 ancient or civil year, 
 corresponding' to the 
 end of September 
 with us. It will be 
 observed here that 
 every day set apart 
 for the service of God 
 is called a sabbath.— 
 
 P. -The feast of 
 
 trumpets was insti¬ 
 tuted on the first day 
 of the seventh month, 
 both because the civil 
 new year began at 
 that time, and be¬ 
 cause of the other 
 solemnities observed 
 in that month, which 
 were thus announced. 
 Some suppose it to 
 be a memorialoi the 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C 1490. 
 
 sound of the trumpet 
 at Mount Sinai, when 
 the law was given. 
 Others, that it was a 
 memorial of the crea¬ 
 tion of the world, 
 which is supposed to 
 have been at this 
 season of the year.— 
 
 S ver. 7, 8 , 21,35,36. 
 Ga.5.1. Lu.1.74,75. Ps. 
 116. 16. He. 4. 3,9,10. 
 Mat.11.28,29. 
 
 h ch.16.1-34.Nu 29. 
 7-11. Da. 9. 24. Is. liii. 
 IIe.9.12,14. Zec.12.10. 
 Ac.2.36,37. Eze.16.62, 
 63 - ' 
 
 8 That is, by fast¬ 
 ing. See note on ch. 
 16.29.— P. 
 
 «’ch.i6.29-34.Da. 9. 
 24. Ep. 1. 7. Col. 1.14. 
 Phi.3.9-11. Mat.11.28, 
 30 . 
 
 k Ac.20.21. Zee.12. 
 10. Lu.13.3,5. Jn.3.36. 
 Ro.6.6.Ga.5 24. 
 
 I See ver.2,28,30,32. 
 Ex.23.12531.14,15. 
 
 m Ge.i7.i4.ch.20.3, 
 5 . 6 . 
 
 n ver. 28,30,31. IIe.4. 
 3,9,10. Mat. 11.28-30. 
 
 9 Heb. rest. 
 
 o ver. 39-43. Nu. 29. 
 12-38. De. 16.13,14; 3 - 
 10. Ex.34.22; 23.16. 1 
 Ki.8.1,62-66. Ne.8.14. 
 Jn.7.2;i. 14. Zec.14.16- 
 
 1 Thisthird and last 
 of the great annual 
 feasts is called in Ex. 
 23.16 ‘ the feast of in- 
 gathering,’ because 
 it was observed at the 
 close of the year, 
 when all the produce 
 of the fields and vine¬ 
 yards had been ga¬ 
 thered in. It is here 
 called ‘the feast of 
 tabernacles ,’ because 
 the whole people 
 were ordered to dwell 
 in tabernacles or 
 booths during the 
 seven days of its ob¬ 
 servance, so as to 
 commemorate the 
 dwelling of the Is¬ 
 raelites in booths in 
 the wilderness after 
 their deliverance 
 from Egypt. In Le. 
 23. 39 it is called em¬ 
 phatically the feast 
 of fehovah, pro¬ 
 bably because it was 
 considered the most 
 important or the 
 most joyful of all the 
 feasts.— P. 
 
 p See ver.4. 
 
 q Nu.29.12-38. He. 
 2.1055.7,8. Lu.1.75. 
 
 y jn.7.37.16.35.10. 
 
 j Heb. day of re¬ 
 straint , 2CI1.7.9. 
 
 25 Ye shall do do ^servile work therein; but 
 ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 26 " r And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 27 Also on the tenth day of h this seventh 
 month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall 
 be an holy convocation unto yon; and ye shall 
 afflict your souls, 8 and offer an offering made 
 by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 28 And ye shall ’do no work in that same 
 day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an 
 atonement for you before the Lord your God. 
 
 29 For ^whatsoever soul it be that shall not 
 be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off 
 from among his people: 
 
 30 And Whatsoever soul it be that doeth any 
 work in that same day, the “’same soul will I 
 destroy from among his people. 
 
 31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall 
 be a statute for ever throughout your genera¬ 
 tions in all your dwellings. 
 
 32 It shall be unto you ”a sabbath of rest, 
 and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day 
 of the month at even, from even unto even shall 
 ye celebrate your sabbath. 9 
 
 33 T And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, 
 °The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall 
 be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto 
 the Lord . 1 
 
 35 On the first day shall be p an holy convo¬ 
 cation ; ye shall do no servile work therein. 
 
 36 Seven 9 days ye shall offer an offering 
 made by fire unto the Lord: r on the eighth 
 day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and 
 ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord: it is a 8 solemn assembly; and ye shall 
 do no servile work therein. 
 
 37 These are the feasts of the Lord, which 
 ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to 
 
 so called because on the - fiftieth day from the passover 
 this feast was celebrated), why, in this feast, is the 
 commixture of leaven directly enjoined? Let it be ob¬ 
 served, that a principle is good or bad according to the 
 commixture. Thus, love, commingled with the world, 
 cannot co-exist with the love of God, I Jn. 2. 15; but 
 love, commingled with the kncnvledge of Christ, is very 
 God dwelling in the heart, 1 Jn. 4. 16. Love in the 
 one combination we must expel; love in the other must 
 abound more and more, Phi. 1.9; 1 Th. 3. 12. It is 
 thus that leaven representing the active principle of the 
 sinner in a state of worse than Egyptian bondage, Ro. 
 6. 16, is utterly to be cast out; while leaven represent¬ 
 ing the active principle of a believer ‘made free from 
 sin,’ Ro. 6. 18, is carefully to be retained. This feast 
 being one of the harvest, the leaven might well repre¬ 
 sent the secret blessing of increase the Lord had openly 
 given; and being a feast of thanksgiving, would also 
 set forth the secret, yet all-pervading and increasing, 
 quality of grace, as it is written, Am. 4. 5, ‘Offer a 
 sacrifice of thanksgivitig with leaven and again, 2 Pe. 
 3. 18, ‘Grcno in grace, and in the knowledge of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.’ Lor the kingdom of 
 heaven, both in the heart of a single believer and of 
 the whole church, ‘ is like leaven, which a woman took, 
 and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was 
 leavened,' Mat. 13. 33. C.] 
 
 Ver. 24. [On account of the trumpets of rams' horns 
 employed in announcing the jubilee, Le. 25. 9, and by 
 
 Joshua at Jericho, ch. 6. 4, as well as by Asaph, Ps. 
 81. 3 (for the Hebrew original distinguishes them from 
 the silver trumpets, Nu. 10. 2, 10), many of the Jewish 
 rabbins are of opinion that the feast of trumpets was 
 a memorial of the deliverance of Isaac by the substitu¬ 
 tion of a ram, Ge. 22. 13: and because the original 
 Hebrew in the text means a shout of a multitude, as 
 well as blorving of trumpets, others are of opinion that 
 it was an anniversary memorial of creation, according 
 to Job 38. 7. Basil and Theodoret considered it a 
 memorial of the trumpet in the delivery of the law on 
 Sinai, Ex. 19. 16; Patrick, as a solemn celebration of 
 the entrance of the civil new year. Both Jennings and 
 Cruden deliver it as an admitted opinion that the 
 Scriptures do not, as in other cases, acquaint us with 
 the occasion of its institution. Now, this being con¬ 
 trary to the analogy of Scripture, in which quotation 
 and comparison constitute (under the Spirit of God) the 
 great instruments of interpretation, let us therefore 
 search the Scriptures, and we will find it recorded, Ps. 
 81. 3, ‘Blow ye the trumpet in the new-moon, on our 
 solemn feast day. Lor this was a statute for Israel, 
 and a law of the God of Jacob. This he ordained in 
 Joseph [thesold deliverer ) for a testimony, when he ( the 
 Lord ) went out through (or against ) Egypt, where I 
 heard a language that L understood not. ’ Is not the 
 trumpet sound, therefore, a memorial of the judgment 
 of Egypt and the deliverance of Israel, and of the 
 unintelligible Egyptian tonsrue? Lor such is the sound 
 
 402 
 
 of the trumpet, except blown by an experienced trum¬ 
 peter, and falling upon the practised ear of the soldier 
 instructed in the secret meaning of the different calls, 
 see Nu. 10. 4; 1 Co. 14. 8. Hence, in the New Testa¬ 
 ment, the trumpet’s voice is always for judgment and 
 deliverance, as in 1 Co. 15. 52; and in the last scenes 
 of Revelation, during the trumpet of the seventh angel, 
 we are told, ‘the mystery of God shall be finished,’ 
 Re. 10. 7, which terminates in the succeeding chapters, 
 see 11. 15, 18; 12. 9-12; 17. 1; 18. 1, 2, 4; 19. 6, 7, 
 in the judgment and destruction of the mystical Babylott,. 
 and the final deliverance of the church of the redeemed. 
 C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—While I consider these s'acred 
 festivals as memorials—of the finished work of creation 
 —of Israel’s deliverance from Egypt—of the giving of 
 the law at Sinai—of the provocation of the golden calf, 
 and reconcilement relative to it—and of the Plebrews 
 dwelling in tents—let me also discern them as typical 
 figures of the gospel rests in the apostolic, millennial, 
 and eternal periods. Jesus’ person, work, and fulness 
 appear as the end and substance of them all; and the 
 oblations then offered represent to me Jesus, my whole 
 burnt-offering, who kept the law and glorified all the 
 divine perfections in my stead; Jesus, my sin-offering, 
 who pardons every crime; Jesus, my peace-offering, 
 whose sacrifice was acceptable to God, quiets my con¬ 
 science, and comforts my heart; Jesus, my meat-offer- 
 ing, who is meat indeed for the nourishment of my 
 
^ G 1) *55 
 
 <\) D ~ „Q 
 
 o ^ 
 *2 o £ 03 
 ? O 
 S? (D n a 
 a.2 *>, o 
 
 •-< .“2 oj ^ cj 
 
 5 t/i G o> 
 03 0) 
 
 CO 
 
 b/:^ 5 
 
 O ^ 3 +-» r-H 
 
 r£ CO O C/ 
 
 rt ^ 53 
 
 a * n^W 
 
 g 0 % u 
 
 h .b 03 £-.d 
 
 s '3 
 w u 
 
 £ ' 
 
 « S 
 
 <V . +-» , r 
 
 .d 5f S' 
 
 S bpn-i 
 
 ^ H 0 C 
 
 ^ n 3 _ r 
 S OJ £ a - 
 
 cn • 
 
 co , 
 
 O 
 
 CUm-h 
 
 o o 
 
 ^ (L» 
 
 D 1-* tfl 
 
 hh cd tn +j 
 h Ph<1 J a! 
 
 r^H 
 
 W (L) +J 
 
 t 3 'd n 
 a o > 
 S t" 
 
 *81 
 
 (V d -"in rrj ^ 
 
 “do c 
 
 S 3 cd 2 d 
 O.tS <u ® o 
 
 t^ ^ *rH 
 
 M & <° 
 
 « ~ ■ 
 
 GO 
 
 o nj aj 
 
 <u -s 
 
 w 
 
 sd 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 w 
 
 Q '-'03 
 
 » «o 
 
 2.d 
 
 bo 
 
 ■2 O rt H 0 
 
 £ S •« 3 <0 
 
 aj u u .a 
 
 ’s* V-i ^ 
 
 C> ^ cd - ^ 
 
 W <u JS d 
 
 £ 01 ‘S-- 
 
 n ,£ 
 
 w Ss 
 
 “t 3 
 
 H U 
 
 ^ <u 
 
 - c/) '2 ■*-* 
 
 CO -M *» _, 
 
 £ ,,H CJ ^ 
 
 ^ U ri m-. 
 
 o ^-e 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 W Mg 
 
 gsi 
 
 > 
 
 cn co 
 
 <L> 4 -> X) 
 > -r " 13 
 <u bo 
 
 c 2 
 
 « h fl 5 d 
 O • Cd Cd T3 rd 
 d H fi j a 
 
 S „/sS 
 
 bH . II fe M 
 
 _, r* cd > ^ 
 
 §W.^ 
 
 5 
 
 r_5 
 
The feast of tabernacles. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXIV. 
 
 offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, a 
 burnt-offering, and a meat-offering, a sacrifice, 
 and drink-offerings, every thing upon his day ; 2 
 
 38 Beside the ‘sabbaths of the Lord, and 
 beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and 
 beside all your free-will-offerings, which ye give 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh 
 month, when ye have “gathered in the fruit of 
 the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord 
 seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, 
 and on the eighth day shall be a sabbath. 
 
 40 And ye shall take you on the first day 
 the •‘boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm- 
 trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows 
 of the brook; and ye shall ^rejoice before the 
 Lord your God seven days. 3 
 
 41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto the 
 Lord seven days in the year. % It shall be a 
 statute for ever in your generations; ye shall 
 celebrate it in the seventh month. 
 
 42 Ye shall “dwell in booths seven days; all 
 that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: 
 
 43 That b your generations may know that I 
 made the children of Israel to dwell in booths 
 when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 44 And 0 Moses declared unto the children of 
 Israel the feasts of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 The oil for the lamps. 5 The show-bread. 10 Shelomith’s son 
 blasphemeth. 13 The law of blasphemy. 17 Of murder. 18 Of 
 damage. 23 The blasphemer is stoned. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Command the children of Israel, that 
 
 they 0 bring unto thee pure oil-olive beaten 1 for 
 the light, to cause 2 the lamps to burn con¬ 
 tinually. 3 
 
 A. M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 2 The business of 
 the world could not 
 go on prosperously 
 for a day without 
 punctuality, much 
 more should the reli¬ 
 gion of the heart, the 
 closet, the family, and 
 the congregation, 
 have everything 
 upon his day. — C. 
 
 t Ex. 20. 8. De. 12.6; 
 16.10,16,17. 2Ch. 35.7, 
 8.ch.i.-iii. 
 
 u Ex. 23.16; 34. 22. 
 ver. 34-36. 
 
 x Heb . fruit, Ne.8. 
 15-18. Mat.21.8. Jn.12. 
 
 I3.1s.4i.i9;44.4. 
 
 y ver. 43 De. 16. n 
 14,15512.7. Zec.14.16. 2 
 C0.2.14.R0.5.11. 
 
 3 It was a typical 
 feast. It is supposed 
 by many that our 
 blessed Saviour was 
 born much about the 
 time of this feast; 
 then he left his man¬ 
 sions of light above 
 to ‘ tabernacle among 
 us,’ In. 1. 14; and he 
 dwelt in booths. And 
 the worship of God 
 under the New Tes¬ 
 tament is prophesied 
 of under the notion 
 of keeping the feast of 
 tabernacles. Zee. 14. 
 16. For (1) The gos¬ 
 pel of Christ is 4 to 
 dwell in tabernacles,’ 
 to sit loose to this 
 world as those who 
 4 have here no con¬ 
 tinuing city.’ ... (2) 
 It teaches us to 4 re¬ 
 joice before the Lord 
 our God.’ Those are 
 the circumcision, Is¬ 
 raelites indeed, that 
 always ‘rejoice in 
 Christ Jesus,’ Phi.3.3. 
 And the more we are 
 taken off from this 
 world, the less liable 
 we are to the inter¬ 
 ruption of our joys.— 
 Henry. 
 
 z See ver.21. 
 
 a Ge.33.17.Ne.8.16- 
 18. Nu.24.2,5, with Ex. 
 12.37. 
 
 b Ex. 12.14,24-28513. 
 9,14-16516.32,33. De.6. 
 6-8;i 1.18-20.Nu.x7.10; 
 i 6 . 38 , 40 .Jos. 4 - 7 . 
 
 c Nu.12.7. Eze.3.17. 
 Mat.28.20.1 Co.4.2511. 
 2,23. He. 1.153.2. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 a Ex. 27. 20. ver. 8. 
 Nu.8.2.1 Sa.3.3.Zec.4. 
 6,ii,i2.Is.ii.2-4;6i.i- 
 3.J11.3.34. Col.2.3. Ep. 
 
 I.I7,l8. 
 
 1 The purest oil is 
 obtained by crush¬ 
 ing the olives, and 
 ex ressing the juice 
 by means of a heavy 
 weight. Such oil- 
 presses are still used 
 in every part of 
 Syria.—A. 
 
 2 Heb. to cause to 
 ascend. 
 
 3 The olive-tree as 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 yielding oil, and the 
 oil as yielding light, 
 are the Scripture em¬ 
 blems of a church, 
 bearing the fruit of 
 the Spirit, and giving 
 light to the dark 
 world, R0.11.17.Mat. 
 5 .i 4 .Phi. 4 .i 5 .— C. 
 
 b Ex.27.21; 40. 4,24, 
 2 51 2 5 - 3 I -Nu. 8 . 2 , 3 .iSa. 
 3 - 3 * 
 
 c See ch. 23.21. Ex. 
 12.17. 
 
 d Ex.31.8; 25.31540. 
 4,24,25. Nu. 8.2-4. Re 
 1.20. 
 
 e Ex.25.30. Nu. 4. 7. 
 Ac.26.7.Ga.6.i6. Jn.6. 
 35.De.32.9.Ps.i35.4. 
 
 f 1 Co. 14. 33. Ep. 2. 
 12-18. i Co. 12. 12; 14. 
 40. 
 
 g Ex.25. 24. 1 Co. 1. 
 30.He-9.24. 
 
 h He.7.25.Re.8.3,4. 
 Ep.1.6. 
 
 i ch-2.2523.24. Ge.9. 
 14-16. Ex.28.12,29; 30. 
 10. Nu. 10.10. 
 
 k Nu.4.7. Ne. 10.32, 
 33 - 
 
 4 Fine flour, a pure 
 table, pure frankin¬ 
 cense—are they not 
 the significant em¬ 
 blems of a 4 contrite 
 heart,' Ps. 51. 17, a 
 heart broken be¬ 
 cause of sin, as 
 wheat between the 
 millstones; and 
 cleansed from all 
 worldly refuse? See 
 Am. 8. 6. Are they 
 not emblems of a 
 pure church - fellow¬ 
 ship at the table of 
 the Lord? and of the 
 'prayers of saints, 
 Re. 8. 3, ‘lifting up 
 holy hands' (1 Ti.2.8) 
 to a holy God? And 
 is not the bread set 
 in order, the re¬ 
 union of natural 
 men into one body, 
 by one spirit and 
 one faith, and ranged 
 by a godly discipline 
 under one Lord, ac¬ 
 cording to the words 
 of Paul, 1 Co. 10.17, 
 ‘We being many, are 
 one bread, and one 
 bodyV — C. 
 
 I Ex.29.33. ch. 8. 31. 
 Mat. 12.4.1 Sa.21.6. Is. 
 53.10,n.Jn.6.53-57. 
 
 m Ex. 12.38. Nu. 11. 
 4- 
 
 n Ex.20.7-ver.15,16. 
 
 0 Nu.27.5515.34, 35. 
 Ex. 18.22,26. 
 
 p Nu.15.34. 
 
 5 Heb. to expound 
 unto them according 
 to the mouth of the 
 LORD. 
 
 Of the show-bread. 
 
 3 Without 6 the vail of the testimony, in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, shall Aaron 
 order it from the evening unto the morning 
 before the Lord continually: c it shall be a 
 statute for ever in your generations. 
 
 4 He shall order the lamps upon d the pure 
 candlestick before the Lord continually. 
 
 5 II And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake 
 "twelve cakes thereof: two tenth-deals shall be 
 in one cake. 
 
 6 And thou shalt / set them in two rows, six 
 on a row, upon the 8 pure table before the Lord. 
 
 7 And thou shalt put '‘pure frankincense 
 upon each row, that it may be on the bread 
 Tor a memorial, even an offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 8 Every sabbath he shall fc set it in order be¬ 
 fore the Lord continually, being taken from the 
 children of Israel by an everlasting covenant. 4 
 
 9 And 'it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’; 
 and they shall eat it in the holy place: for it 
 is most holy unto him of the offerings of the 
 Lord made by fire, by a perpetual statute. 
 
 10 IT And the son of an Israelitish woman, 
 “whose father was an Egyptian, went out 
 among the children of Israel; and this son of 
 the Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove 
 together in the camp: 
 
 11 And the Israelitish woman’s son “blas¬ 
 phemed the name of the Lord, and cursed. 
 And they “brought him unto Moses; (and his 
 mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of 
 Dibri, of the tribe of Dan;) 
 
 12 And they P put him in ward, that the 
 mind of the Lord might be showed them. 5 
 
 13 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 soul. Yea, they represent to me how his people, and 
 their services offered through him, are the delight of 
 his Father, and the joy of his own heart. In the first- 
 fruits of barley and flour let me behold Jesus in his 
 debasement and glory, as having in all things the pre¬ 
 eminence, sanctifying the whole harvest of lost men, 
 and all (heir fruits of righteousness; and as offered to 
 be the present and endless nourishment of my soul. 
 Let them also figure out the lovers of God, who are 
 first-fruits to God and the Lamb; and their ready and 
 acceptable service. In the passover I discern him as 
 our passover sacrificed for us. In the feast of un¬ 
 leavened bread, I see him, as through his whole life, a 
 man of sorrows; but holy, harmless, and undefiled. 
 In pentecost, I behold him exhibited as the law-fulfiller 
 in the apostolic period for the salvation of multitudes. 
 In the feast of trumpets, I hear the gospel sound, from 
 morning to evening of the Christian period, proclaim¬ 
 ing a full salvation, through a crucified Redeemer, to 
 all the ends of the earth. In the fast of expiation, I 
 again behold him finishing transgression, and making 
 an end of sin, the sin of a whole lost world, in one 
 day; and having by himself purged away our sins, sit¬ 
 ting down at the right hand of the majesty in the 
 heavens, there to appear in the presence of God for us. 
 And in the feast of tabernacles he is prefigured as taber¬ 
 nacling in our nature and world, that we might have 
 familiar fellowship with him, particularly in the apos¬ 
 tolic and millennial, but chiefly in the eternal period. 
 Let me bless the Lord for such manifold memorials of 
 Jesus; and especially that our privileges under the 
 gospel are still more excellent, our enemies themselves 
 being judges. Let me observe holy seasons in a holy 
 manner. Let the Sabbaths of the Lord be kept in all 
 
 our hearts, in all our dwellings, and by all under our 
 care. Let us honour the Lord with the % first-fruits of 
 all our substance. While kind to strangers, to the poor 
 and destitute, let us hearken to the joyful sound of sal¬ 
 vation to miserable sinners ; and, looking on Jesus 
 Christ as crucified for us, let us afflict our souls till God 
 himself wipe away all tears from our eyes; and when 
 our harvest and vintage of labours are ended, then shall 
 we commemorate with pleasure our hardships by the 
 way, and rejoice to change them for an eternal weight 
 of glory. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. [Ver. 11. Blasphemed the 
 NAME, as it stands in the Hebrew, the words 'of the 
 Lord' being supplied by the translators. The Hebrew 
 for blaspheme signifies to gore, as a beast with a horn; 
 to pierce as with a sharp instrument: so it is translated, 
 Is. 36. 6, and well representing the mixture of contempt 
 and hatred of God from which blasphemy springs. 
 The name is evidently that of the Angel of the cove¬ 
 nant, of whom God had said, Ex. 23. 21, ‘Provoke 
 him not, for MY NAME is in him:’ this was he of whom 
 the apostle spoke, Ac. 3. 16, ‘There is none other 
 name given under heaven, amongst men, whereby we 
 must be saved.’ This is he who ‘by inheritance 
 obtained a more excellent name than the angels,’ He. 
 1. 4, even ‘a name that is above every name,' Phi. 2. 9. 
 All that heard the blasphemer were commanded to lay 
 their hands upon his head, (1) to identify his person; 
 (2) to testify to his guilt; (3) to witness the great truth 
 that sin is worthy of death; (4) to admit the guilt of 
 the whole congregation, were they authoritatively to 
 sanction sin by silence, acquiescence, or approval; and 
 (5) to represent its transference from the congregation 
 
 404 
 
 to the guilty individual condemned and put to death by 
 command of God, and the concurrence of the congre¬ 
 gation.— Note, (1) How careful should Christians be, 
 lest by any timid silence in the sight of the wicked, 
 Ps. 39. 1, 2, by any failure of just and loving reproof, 
 or by any act of joining with them or approval of them, 
 Ep. 5. 11, they should become ‘partakers of other 
 men’s sins,’ I Ti. 2. 22. (2) Let blasphemers recollect 
 
 that awful intimation, Mat. 12. 36; and if ‘for every 
 idle word,’ then how for every blasphemous word, will 
 they be able to ‘give account in the day of judgment?’ 
 C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—While in Jesus’ light I see light, 
 and feed upon him, especially from Sabbath to Sab¬ 
 bath, let me essay to give light in his church, and be a 
 good savour of Christ, in the feeding of his people with 
 the true bread which cometh down from heaven. Let 
 such as desire to enjoy gospel light never grudge the 
 necessary expenses of it. And never let the pure oil 
 of divine truth be adulterated with the fancies of men. 
 What a mercy is it that they who come to God find 
 a table spread for them in the wilderness; and that on 
 every Sabbath ministers are to provide fresh provision 
 for the souls of their people!—That the saints, in one 
 generation after another, are set upon the table of the 
 church, and especially on Christ, to the honour and 
 delight of Jehovah ! Let me further observe, that a 
 graceless offspring is often the fruit of an unhallowed 
 marriage; that quarrels usually end ill; and that judges 
 ought to act with deliberation, and yet with impartiality 
 and zeal. I tremble, therefore, at the load of uncon¬ 
 trolled blasphemy which lies unpardoned on Britain; 
 since men have spared the heaven-daring miscreants, 
 till they are *0 common, that stones would almost be 
 
The law of blasphemy. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXV. 
 
 The jubilee in the fiftieth year. 
 
 14 Bring forth him that hath cursed 9 with- 
 out the camp, and let all that heard him r lay 
 their hands upon his head, and let all the con¬ 
 gregation *stone him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt speak unto the children 
 of Israel, saying, ‘Whosoever curseth his God 
 shall bear his sin. 
 
 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of 
 the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, and 
 all the congregation shall certainly stone him: 
 as well the stranger, as he that is born in the 
 land, when he blasphemeth the name of the 
 Lord, shall be put to death. 
 
 17 IT And" he that killeth 6 any man 7 shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 18 IT And he that “killeth a beast shall make 
 it good; beast for beast. 8 
 
 19 And if a man cause a blemish in his 
 neighbour; as he hath done, so shall it be done 
 to him; 
 
 20 Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for 
 tooth: as he hath caused a blemish in a man, 
 so shall it be done to him again. 
 
 21 And he that killeth a beast, he shall re¬ 
 store it: and he that killeth a man, he shall be 
 put to death. 
 
 22 Ye shall have ’■'one manner of law, as well 
 for the stranger, 9 as for one of your own coun¬ 
 try: for 2 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 23 IT And Moses spake unto the children of 
 Israel, that they should bring forth him that 
 had cursed out of the camp, and “stone him 
 with stones. And the children of Israel did 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 1 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 q ch. 13.46.Nu.5.2,3; 
 x 5 - 35 . 
 
 r De.X3.9;i7.7. 
 
 4 ch.20.2,27. Nu. 15. 
 35.36. De. 13.10; 17. 5; 
 21.21; 22.2i, 24. ver.j6 
 23. Ex. 19.13. 
 
 t Nu. 15.30,31; 20.13. 
 1 Ki.21.10-13. Mat.26. 
 65,66. 
 
 * Ge.9.6. Ex. 21.12, 
 23.NU.35.18,31. De.19. 
 21.ver.21. 
 
 6 Heb. smiteth the 
 life of a man. 
 
 T He that smiteth 
 the Life of a man , 
 meaning either a 
 stroke at the life 
 with intent to kill; or 
 any man, whether 
 semi - Egyptian, as 
 Shelomith’s son, or a 
 total stranger, or an 
 Hebrew of the Heb- 
 
 x Ex.2i.18-36; 22. 5, 
 6. De.19.21. Mat.5.38, 
 39 J 7 - 2 - 
 
 8 Heb. life for life. 
 
 y Ex. 12.19,49. Nu.9. 
 14; 15.15,16,29. ch. 17. 
 I 2 » I 3 > I 5 i I 9 - 34 * 
 
 9 Strangers, as well 
 as native Israelites, 
 were to receive the 
 benefit of the law de¬ 
 clared in ver. 21, if 
 they suffered wrong, 
 and should suffer its 
 penalty if they did 
 the wrong. It seems 
 also intended here, 
 that strangers as well 
 as native Israelites 
 should suffer the 
 punishment due to 
 blasphemy. Henry 
 here says, * Goa 
 would hereby show 
 what provision he 
 had made for man’s 
 safety, in punishing 
 those which are 
 enemies to him (God), 
 which should be an 
 argument with ma¬ 
 gistrates to be jeal¬ 
 ous for his honour, 
 and to punish those 
 that blasphemed his 
 name.'— I. 
 
 3 See Ge. 17.7. Ex. 
 20.2. 
 
 a De.17. 5, 7. Jos. 7. 
 25. Nu. 15.35,36. See 
 ver. 14. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 The sabbath of the seventh -year. 8 The jubilee in the fiftieth 
 year. 14 Oppression forbidden. 18 A blessing promised to obedi¬ 
 ence. ‘S 3 The redemption of land. 29 Of houses. 35 Compassion to 
 be had of the poor. 39 The usage of bondmen. 47 The redemption 
 of servants. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses “in mount 
 . Sinai, saying, 
 
 2 Speak 6 unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them. When ye come into “the land 
 which I give you, then shall the land ‘keep a 
 sabbath unto the Lord. 
 
 3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six 
 
 1 This incident pro¬ 
 bably occurred at 
 the time when Moses 
 was declaring the 
 law of God publicly 
 to the assembled Is¬ 
 raelites; and it is re¬ 
 corded to show that 
 the law was not a 
 dead letter, but that 
 in all its rigour it was 
 to be carried out.— 
 P. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 a Ex. 19. 1. ch. 1. r. 
 Nu.i.i;io.ii,i2. 
 
 b Eze. 2 . 7 ; 3 .i 7 .Mat. 
 28.20. Col.1.28,29. Ac. 
 20.27. 
 
 c IS.8.8.H0.9.3. ver. 
 23;ch.xxvi. 
 
 d Heb. rest , Ex.23. 
 10. He.4.3,9,10. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 e De. 15.1,2531.10. 
 
 /2 Ki. 19. 29. Is. 37. 
 3 °- 
 
 1 Heb. of thy 
 separation. 
 
 Ga.3.28. C0I.3. n. 
 Ac.2.44. Ep.2.12-22J3- 
 6-9. Ro.3.29,30. 
 
 2 The whole land 
 was to be common 
 property during the 
 sabbatical year. 
 The vineyards and 
 olives were to be 
 free to all, whether 
 Israelites or foreign¬ 
 ers. The fields were 
 to be open to all ani¬ 
 mals, wild or tame. 
 The sabbatic year 
 was a grand practi¬ 
 cal illustration of the 
 truth; ‘The earth is 
 the Lord’s, and the 
 fulness thereof.’— P. 
 
 h ch.23.15. 
 
 3 Heb. louder 
 sound. 
 
 i ch.27.17. Nu. 36.4. 
 Is.61.2. Lu.4.19. Is.63. 
 4 - 
 
 k ch. 23. 24, 27; xvi. 
 He.2.12-15. Ac. 13.38, 
 39.1 Co.2.2;i.23,24,3i. 
 Ep.3.9. 2Th.3.i. Ro. 
 10.18; 15.19.2 Co.5.19- 
 21. 
 
 4 All joy arises from 
 atonement , He. 9. 28; 
 reconciliation, Ro. 5. 
 10; peace with God, 
 Ro.5.1,2.— C. 
 
 5 The year of ju¬ 
 bilee was so called 
 from the Hebrew 
 word jobel , which 
 signifies primarily ‘a 
 ram’s horn,’and then 
 the sound produced 
 by it. ‘ The year of 
 jubilee’ then is just 
 ‘ the year of the 
 blowing of the horn;' 
 and is thus analogous 
 in name to the ‘ least 
 of trumpets.’ The 
 origin of the name is 
 stated in ver.9. Every 
 fiftieth year, count¬ 
 ing apparently from 
 the time when they 
 obtained complete 
 possession of Ca¬ 
 naan, was a jubilee. 
 The jubilee year 
 followed immediately 
 on the sabbatical 
 year, so that there 
 were two fallow years 
 occurring together. 
 The three principal 
 enactments for the 
 year of jubilee were 
 as follows:—1. Rest 
 for the soil of the 
 whole country. 2. 
 The reversion of all 
 property to its ori¬ 
 ginal owners. 3. 
 Freedom of all slaves 
 among the Israelites. 
 It was, therefore, a 
 year in which God 
 emphatically and 
 mercifully asserted 
 his supreme and 
 sovereign right to, 
 and lordship over, 
 every creature and 
 every thing.— P. 
 
 I ver. 39-41. Ex. 21. 
 26. Je. 34.8,9. 
 
 m ver. 4-7. Is. 61.2; 
 
 63-4- 
 
 n ver. 10,28, 41. Re. 
 5.9.EP.2.13-18.1 Pe.2. 
 
 24,25- 
 
 o ch. 19.33; ver. 17.1 
 Th.4.6.Mat.7.i2. 
 
 p R0.13.12-14. Phi. 
 4.5. Lu.21.34.2Pe-3.10 
 -14. 
 
 years thou shalt, prune thy vineyard, and gather 
 in the fruit thereof: 
 
 4 But® in the seventh year shall he a sabbath 
 of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord; 
 thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy 
 vineyard. 
 
 5 That which / groweth of its own accord of 
 thy harvest thou shalt not reap, neither gather 
 the grapes of thy vine undressed d for it is a 
 year of rest unto the land. 
 
 6 And the sabbath of the land shall be 9 meat 
 for you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for 
 thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy 
 stranger that sojourneth with thee, 
 
 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beasts that 
 are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be 
 meat. 2 
 
 8 1 And thou shalt number keven sabbaths 
 of years unto thee, seven times seven years; 
 and the space of the seven sabbaths of years 
 shall he unto thee forty and nine years. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet 3 of 
 the ‘jubilee to sound, on the fc tenth day of the 
 seventh month; in the day of atonement 4 shall 
 ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your 
 land. 5 
 
 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and 
 proclaim ‘liberty throughout all the land unto 
 all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee 
 unto you; and ye shall return every man unto 
 his possession, and ye shall return every man 
 unto his family. 
 
 11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto 
 you: ye ’"shall not sow, neither reap that which 
 groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in 
 it of thy vine undressed. 
 
 12 Eor it is the jubilee; it shall be holy unto 
 you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the 
 field. 
 
 13 In" the year of this jubilee ye shall re¬ 
 turn every man unto his possession. 
 
 14 IT And if thou sell ought unto thy neigh¬ 
 bour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour’s hand, 
 ye “shall not oppress one another. 
 
 15 According 2 ’ to the number of years after 
 the jubilee thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and 
 
 wanting to cast at them all! Let my soul weep in 
 secret places for their crimes! Shall not God visit for 
 these things? Shall not punishment come on such 
 a nation as this? 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. [Ver. J. The sabbatical year 
 required, (i) A total cessation from agriculture, but 
 not from pasturage in common between masters, serv¬ 
 ants, and regular sojourners. (2) Similar commonage 
 of fruit-trees. (3) Remission of debts, De. 15. 2. (4) 
 
 The public reading of the law, De. 31. 10-13. Whether 
 viewed as a political, religious, or typical institute, no¬ 
 thing can give greater evidence of divine wisdom and 
 goodness. (I) The rest of the land afforded a periodical 
 remedy against the exhaustion of over-cropping, weedi¬ 
 ness, and the larvce of insects. (2) It necessitated a 
 septennial increase of cattle from the neighbouring 
 countries, and consequent improvement of breed. (3) 
 It encouraged servants to acquire property. (4) It 
 taught masters a due regard to the interests of servants. 
 
 (S) It inculcated the doctrine of providence; upon faith 
 in the spiritual, and covetousness in the natural man; 
 and thereby encouraged the one, and condemned the 
 other. (6) It set forth the rest (the sabbatisni, keeping 
 of sabbath) that ‘remaineth for the people of God,’ 
 He. 4. 9;—‘Even so, come, Lord Jesus,’ Re. 22. 20. C. j 
 Ver. 9. [ Jubilee: the derivation of this word is un¬ 
 certain; the facts included are plain. Some derive it 
 from Jubal, the inventor of musical instruments, Ge. 
 4. 21, and suppose it to intimate the music of the 
 tmmpet with which it was to be introduced; others, as 
 Rabbi Kimchi, derive it from jobel, signifying a ra?n's 
 horn, because it was proclaimed with tncmpets tf rams' 
 horns; others derive it from jabal, to restore, because, 
 in the year of jubilee, possessions were resto 7 -ed to their 
 original owners. The Septuagint accordingly renders 
 it remission, and Josephus liberty. Another etymology 
 derives it from jubal, a stream, because, like the stream 
 of time, it carried all things along with it. The English 
 word jubilee is derived immediately from the Latin 
 
 405 
 
 jubilo, to rejoice with shouting. It is an institute 
 eminently typical of Christ, as the particulars will de. 
 monstrate. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 10. [The Jew might be compelled to surrender 
 his own freedom; he might sell his children, or they 
 might be arrested in payment of their father’s debt, see 
 ver. 39; Ex. 21. 2, 7, 8; 2 Ki. 4. 1. But while this 
 compulsory sale of freedom was intended, and admir¬ 
 ably calculated, to prevent fraudulent debts, or punish 
 fraudulent debtors; the law of the year of release, Ex. 
 15. 12, and of the jubilee, was equally calculated to 
 prevent the granting of fraudzdent credits, with a view 
 to enslave either the debtor or his family. Viewed as 
 a political institute, the power of parents over their 
 children’s freedom amounts not to more than the 
 power of apprenticeship: common, and even necessary, 
 in all civilized nations. The proclamation of liberty 
 was a lovely emblem of our deliverance from ‘the bond¬ 
 age of corruption ’ into ‘ the glot-ious liberty of the sons 
 of God,’ Ro. 8. 21; and a glorious type of our great 
 
A blessing promised to obedience. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXV. 
 
 Compassion for the poor commanded. 
 
 according unto the number of years of the fruits 
 lie shall sell unto thee: 6 
 
 16 According to the multitude of years thou 
 slialt increase the price thereof, and according 
 to the fewness of years thou slialt diminish the 
 price of it: for according to the number of the 
 years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee. 
 
 17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one an¬ 
 other; but thou shalt Tear thy God: for I am 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 18 11 Wherefore ye r shall do my statutes, 
 and keep my judgments, and do them; and ye 
 shall dwell in the land in safety. 
 
 19 And the land ®shall yield her fruit, and 
 ye shall eat your till, and dwell therein in safety. 
 
 20 And if ye shall say. What shall we eat 
 the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor 
 gather in our increase: 
 
 21 Then I “will command my blessing upon 
 you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth 
 fruit for three years. 
 
 22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat 
 yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her 
 fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store. 
 
 23 IF The land “shall not be sold 7 for ever: 
 for the land is mine; for ye are ’•'strangers and 
 sojourners with me. 8 
 
 24 And in all the land of your possession ye 
 shall 3 grant a redemption for the land. 
 
 25 If thy brother be “waxen poor, and hath 
 sold away some of his possession, and if any of 
 his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem 
 that, which his brother sold. 9 
 
 26 And if the man have none to redeem it, 
 and himself 1 be able 2 to redeem it; 
 
 27 Then let him count the years of the sale 
 thereof, and restore the overplus unto the man 
 to whom he sold it; that he may return unto 
 his possession. 
 
 28 But if he be not able to restore it to him, 
 then that which is sold shall remain in the hand 
 of him that hath bought it until the year of 
 jubilee; and in the jubilee it shall go out, and 
 he b shall return unto his possession. 
 
 29 IF And if a man sell a dwelling-house in 
 a walled city, then lie may redeem it within a 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 6 The buyer had 
 no right but till the 
 jubilee. 
 
 q ver.43. De- 2 5- 18. 
 Mal.3.5.Ro.3.i8. 
 
 r ch.26.3-12. De.28. 
 1-14; 12.10; 33. 12, 28. 
 E2e.34.27.28. 
 
 s ch. 26. 4. Ps. 67. 6; 
 85.12. 
 
 t Mat. 6. 25, 26, 34. 
 Lu. 21.34.1 Co.7.32. 
 
 u De.28.8. Ps.133.3; 
 147.14,15; 6S.28. Is.37. 
 3o;32.i6. 
 
 x iKi. 21.3. Eze.48. 
 14. Ho.9.3. Is.8.8.Zec. 
 2.12. He.11.9,10,13,14. 
 1 Pe.r.4 5 - Ro.8.38,39. 
 Jn. 10.28,29. 
 
 7 Or, to be quite cut 
 off. Heb .for cutting 
 off. 
 
 y 1 Ch. 29.15. Ps.39. 
 i2;ii9.i9.iPe.2.n. 
 
 8 The meaning is— 
 I have given you the 
 land; you are my ten¬ 
 ants; it is my will that 
 each portion which is 
 allotted to you indi¬ 
 vidually remain in¬ 
 alienably the pro¬ 
 perty of your de¬ 
 scendants. Neglect, 
 and the poverty 
 which it entails, may 
 deprive you of it for 
 a time; but your chil¬ 
 dren shall obtain it 
 again at the year of 
 jubilee. The sin of 
 the parent shall not 
 be visited upon the 
 child. It was a wise 
 law. It prevented the 
 land from passing 
 into the hands of a 
 few successful and 
 powerful families; 
 and it gave the vast 
 body or the people a 
 direct interest in the 
 soil.—/ 5 . 
 
 z Ru. 4.4,6. Jn.3.16. 
 He.9.12,15. 
 
 a Ru. 3.9; 2.20; 4.6. 
 Ne.5.3-5.2C0.8.9 Re. 
 5.9. iPe.3.18; 1.18,19. 
 Tit.2.i4,Ep.i.i4. 
 
 9 This verse intro¬ 
 duces the Goel, the 
 kinsman redeemer, a 
 name frequently used 
 afterwards in Scrip¬ 
 ture. His rights and 
 duties are beautifully 
 exemplified in the 
 case of Boaz and 
 Ruth, and completed 
 in Christ, our ‘ kins- 
 man, according to 
 the flesh, He. 2. 14, 
 
 ‘ in whom we have re¬ 
 demption through his 
 blood,’ Ep.1.7.— C. 
 
 1 One such there 
 was ‘able to redeem 
 himself' who ‘look¬ 
 ed and there was 
 none to help; there¬ 
 fore his 07 vn arm 
 brought salvation 
 unto rum,* Is. 63- 3,5, 
 ‘ and of the people 
 there was none with 
 him.'— C. 
 
 2 Heb. his hand 
 hath attained and 
 found sufficiency. 
 
 b See ver. 13. Ep.i. 
 10. Col. 1.12-1453. 2 4 - 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 3 Such houses 
 quickly underwent 
 great alterations, and 
 did not so effectually 
 mark out the distinc¬ 
 tion of families. 
 
 4 Heb. redemption 
 belongeth unto it. 
 
 c Nu.35.2-8. Jos.21. 
 
 1- 42. iCn.6.54-81. Je. 
 32.6-16. Ps. 73.1,28. 
 
 5 Or, one of the Le¬ 
 vites redeem them. 
 
 d Nu. 18.20,23,24535. 
 
 2- 8. De.i 3 .i,2. Jos.21. 
 1-42.101.6.54.-81. 
 
 G These houses of 
 the Levites in the 
 cities afterwards al¬ 
 lotted to them, with 
 the gardens and pas¬ 
 tures in the suburbs, 
 were the only inheri¬ 
 tance for the tribe of 
 Levi; and therelore 
 were subjected to the 
 same law as other 
 estates. It is suppos¬ 
 ed that a Levite, 
 though no way relat¬ 
 ed to one of the tribe 
 who sold such pro¬ 
 perty, might never¬ 
 theless redeem it .—I 
 
 e ver.23. Ac.4.36,37. 
 1 Pe.1.4,5. 
 
 7 The Levites were 
 not engaged in agri¬ 
 culture, as they were 
 supplied by the ap¬ 
 pointed contribu¬ 
 tions, De.12.12,18; 14. 
 29; 16.11,14; 26.11,13, 
 Ac., the field was for 
 their cattle, N11.35.3, 
 and being held in 
 common, a part could 
 not, in justice to the 
 community, be alien¬ 
 ated to strangers, 
 who might disturb its 
 peace.— C. 
 
 f De. 15.7,8. iTh.5. 
 I4.ja.2.i5,i6.ijn.3.i6, 
 * 7 - 
 
 8 Heb. his hand 
 faileth. 
 
 9 Heb. strengthen. 
 
 g Ex. 22.25. De. 23. 
 19. Pr. 28.8. Eze. 18.8, 
 13,17; 22.12. Ne.5.5-7. 
 Ps.15.5. 
 
 h ch. 19.36. Ex.20.2; 
 3.856.7. Nu.15.41. De. 
 13.5,10; 20.1. Ju.2.12. 
 je.30.22j31.33. 
 
 i'Ex.21.2; 22.3. De. 
 15.12. Je.34.14. 2 Ki.4. 
 1. 1 K1.9.22. ver.35,43, 
 46. 
 
 1 When a man got 
 into debt, and was 
 unable to satisfy the 
 just demands of his 
 creditors, instead of 
 being thrown into 
 prison, as he would 
 be with us, he was 
 handed over, or sold, 
 to his creditors, that 
 by his personal la¬ 
 bours he might as far 
 as possible recom¬ 
 pense them for their 
 losses. But under 
 such circumstances 
 he was not to be 
 treated harshly—he 
 was to be received 
 and treated as a bro¬ 
 ther.—/ 5 . 
 
 2 Heb. serve thy - 
 self with him with 
 the service, &c. 
 
 k Ex.21.1-6. ver.io. 
 Tit-2.14.Ps.68.22. The 
 jubilee freed him and 
 his whole family, 
 whether it was at the 
 end of six years or 
 not. 
 
 whole year after it is sold; within a full year 
 may he redeem it. 
 
 30 And if it be not redeemed within the 
 space of a full year, then the house 3 that is in 
 the walled city shall be established for ever to 
 him that bought it throughout his generations: 
 it shall not go out in the jubilee. 
 
 31 But the houses of the villages, which have 
 no walls round about them, shall be counted as 
 the fields of the country; they may be redeem¬ 
 ed, 4 and they shall go out in the jubilee. 
 
 32 Notwithstanding® the cities of the Levites, 
 and the houses of the cities of their possession, 
 may the Levites redeem at any time. 
 
 33 And if a man purchase of the 5 Levites, 
 then the house that was sold, and the city of 
 his possession, shall go out in the year of jubi¬ 
 lee: d for the houses of the cities of the Levites 
 are their possession 6 among the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 34 But the field of the suburbs of their cities 
 may c not be sold: for it is their perpetual pos¬ 
 session. 7 
 
 35 IF And if Ahy brother be waxen poor, and 
 fallen in decay 8 with thee, then thou shalt re¬ 
 lieve 9 him: yea, though he he a stranger, or a 
 sojourner; that he may live with thee. 
 
 36 Take 9 thou no usury of him, or increase: 
 but fear thy God; that thy brother may live 
 with thee. 
 
 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon 
 usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase. 
 
 38 I' 1 am the Lord your God, which brought 
 you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you 
 the land of Canaan, and to be your God. 
 
 39 IF And ’if thy brother that dwelleth by 
 thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto 1 thee; 
 thou slialt not compel him to serve 2 as a bond- 
 servant : 
 
 40 But as an hired servant, and as a so¬ 
 journer, he shall be with thee, and shall serve 
 thee unto the year of jubilee: 
 
 41 And then 7c shall he depart from thee, both 
 he and his children with him, and shall return 
 unto his own family, and unto the possession of 
 his fathers shall he return. 
 
 Deliverer, who said, ‘ The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
 me, because he hath anointed me to preach deliverance 
 to the captives, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 to preach the acceptable year of the Lord,’ Lu. 4. 18. 
 But the jubilee restored the Jew not only to liberty , but 
 property; so are believers restored to ‘an inheritance 
 incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, 
 reserved in heaven for those who are kept through faith 
 unto salvation,’ 1 Pe. 1. 4, 5. The Jew was restored 
 to his family. What happy meetings on the morning 
 of jubilee! So, the Deliever is restored to ‘the house¬ 
 hold of God,’ ‘of whom the whole family in heaven 
 and earth is named,’ Ep. 2. 19; 3. 15. C .] 
 
 Ver. 23. [The earth, like its inhabitants, is ‘sold 
 under sin;’ still ‘the earth is the Lord’s,’ Ps. 24. I, and 
 ‘the god of this world,’ 2 Co. 4. 4, will not be per¬ 
 mitted to retain it for ever; it is Christ’s bv surnjice, 
 and so is the church, Ep. 1. 14; Ps. 74. 2; Ac. 20. 28; 
 1 Pe. 2. 9; it is his by right of conquest from the usurp¬ 
 ing enemy, Ps. 98. 1; He. 2. 14; 1 Co. 15. 25, 26, and 
 
 will soon be his by the baptism of fire, and the estab¬ 
 lishment of everlasting righteousness, 2 Pe. 3. 7-13. C.] 
 
 Ver. 30. [The house in a ivalledcity , being purchased 
 as a place of safety and of trade, could not be reclaimed 
 after a year’s possession. As a political ordinance, 
 this operated as a needful prevention of monopoly, while 
 it promoted intercourse, enterprise, and improvement; 
 as a religious ordinance, it was emblematic of that ‘city 
 of the living God,’ Pie. 12. 22, which ‘God hath pre¬ 
 pared, ’ He. 11. 16, and in which salvation (a blessing 
 inalienable from the lawful possessor) ‘God hath ap¬ 
 pointed for walls and bulwarks,’ where he ‘keeps him 
 in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on him,’ Is. 63. 
 1, 3 - Cd 
 
 Ver. 32. [The Levites had no great division of the 
 land like the other tribes, but forty-eight cities and 
 suburbs selected throughout the entire country, includ¬ 
 ing the six cities of refuge, Nu. 35.1-8; as the appointed 
 instructors of the people, Ne. 8. 7, 9, and, because of 
 the cities of refuge, the magisterial guardians of the 
 
 406 
 
 public peace, they were thus dispersed through the 
 tribes, and, as such, possessed the special right of 
 redeeming their houses at any time; a privilege not 
 bestowed for their private benefit, but necessary to the 
 public welfare—an emblem of the inalienable right oj 
 reformation with which God has invested the church, 
 and to which he specially commissions his ‘pastors and 
 teachers,’Ep. 4. 11-15, 22, 23; Mai. 2. 4—7; 3. 7, 17, 
 18. C.] 
 
 Ver. 36. [This is not a law against legal interest for 
 money lent, but the fourth provision of the Mosaic poor- 
 law— an appeal to benevolence, which is ‘always 
 merciful and lends,’ Ps. 37. 26; a restraint upon cove¬ 
 tousness, ever ready to traffic in the poor man’s neces¬ 
 sities, Am. 2. 7; 4. I; 8. 6. C.] 
 
 Ver. 46. [This law of bondmen is neither to be ex¬ 
 plained nor defended, as if it were founded on a special 
 order, like the extirpation of Amalek; or as the merci¬ 
 ful but temporary correction of an existing and un¬ 
 avoidable evil; for God legislates not by temporary 
 
The usage of bondmen. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXVI. 
 
 The redemption of servants. 
 
 42 For they are 'my servants which I brought 
 forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not 
 be sold as bond-men. 2 
 
 43 Thou m slialt not rule over him with rigour, 
 but shalt fear thy God. 
 
 44 Both” thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, 
 which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen 
 that are round about you; of them shall ye buy 
 bond-men and bond-maids. 
 
 45 Moreover, of the children of the strangers 
 that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye 
 buy, and of their families that are with you, 
 which they begat in your land; and they shall 
 be your possession: 
 
 46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance 
 for your children after you, to inherit them for 
 a possession; they shall be your bond-men 3 for 
 ever: but over your brethren, the children of 
 Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with 
 rigour. 
 
 47 1! And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich 4 
 by thee, and thy brother that dwelleth by him 
 wax poor, and sell himself unto the stranger or 
 sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stran¬ 
 ger’s family: 
 
 48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed 
 again; °one of his brethren may redeem him: 
 
 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle’s son, may 
 redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him 
 of his family may redeem him; or, if he be able, 
 he may redeem himself. 
 
 50 And p he shall reckon with him that 
 bought him, from the year that he was sold to 
 him, unto the year of jubilee: and the price of 
 his sale 5 shall be according unto the number of 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 1 ver. 55. 1 Co. 7. 23. 
 Ro.6.22. Ps. ix 6. 16. Tit. 
 2.11-14. 
 
 2 Heb. with the 
 sale of a bond-man. 
 
 m Ep. 6. 9. Col. 4.x. 
 Ne.5.9. 
 
 n Is. 14.1, a. Ps. 2.8. 
 Is.56.3-8. They were 
 allowed to buy hea¬ 
 thens for slaves; and 
 these were their per¬ 
 petual property. 
 
 3 Heb. ye shall 
 serveyonrselves with 
 them. 
 
 4 Heb. his hand 
 obtain, &c. 
 
 . o Ne. 5. 8. He. 2.11- 
 i5.Ga.4.4,5;3.i3.Re.5. 
 9- 
 
 p ver. 15, 16. The 
 prices, whether of 
 lands or Hebrew ser¬ 
 vants, were always to 
 be stated according 
 to the distance of the 
 year of jubilee; and 
 the less the distance 
 the less was to be the 
 price. 
 
 5 This was a very 
 equitable law, both 
 for the sojourner to 
 whom the man was 
 sold, and to the Is¬ 
 raelite who had been 
 thus sold. The Is¬ 
 raelite might redeem 
 himself, or one of his 
 kindred might re¬ 
 deem him; but this 
 must not be done to 
 the prejudice of his 
 master the sojourner. 
 They were therefore 
 to reckon the years 
 he must have served 
 from that time till the 
 jubilee; and then tak¬ 
 ing the current wages 
 of a servant per year 
 at that time, multiply 
 the remaining years 
 by that sum, and the 
 aggregate was the 
 sum to be given to his 
 master for his re¬ 
 demption. The Jews 
 hold that the kindred 
 of such a person were 
 bound to redeem him, 
 lest he should be 
 swallowed up among 
 the heathen; and we 
 find from Ne.5.8 that 
 this was done by the 
 Jews on their return 
 from the Babylonish 
 captivity. ‘ We, after 
 our ability, have re¬ 
 deemed our brethren 
 the Jews, who were 
 sold unto the hea¬ 
 then. ’—/. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 6 Or, by these 
 means. 
 
 q ver.40,41. Jn.8.34, 
 36. Ro.6.11-14,23. 
 
 r ver.42.Ex.i3.3520. 
 2. Is. 43. 3. Ps. 116.16. 
 Lu. 1.74,75. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 a ch. 19. 4. Ex.20.4. 
 De.5.8; 16.21,22527.15. 
 Nu. 33.52. Is.2.ib. Ps. 
 97-7- 
 
 1 Or, pillar. 
 
 2 Or,, figured stone. 
 Ileb. a stone of pic¬ 
 ture. 
 
 3 This verse con¬ 
 tains a sweeping 
 command against 
 idolatry in every 
 form: —‘Ye shall 
 make no vain or false 
 gods (so the Hebrew 
 elilim signifies), nor 
 carved image (of 
 wood, fesel ); nor 
 image-pillar (com¬ 
 pare Ge. 28.18) shall 
 ye set up; nor stone- 
 figure in your land to 
 bow down to it; for 
 I am Jehovah your 
 God.’ God here 
 claims direct, com¬ 
 plete, and exclusive 
 worship from all his 
 people.— P. 
 
 £ch.i9.3o;xxiii.xxv. 
 Ex.20.8-n. Nu.xxviii. 
 xxix. 
 
 c De. 28. x-14; iv.- 
 xxvii. ch. 18.4.5,30; i.- 
 xxv.Ex.xx.-xxiii. 
 
 d De. 11.14:28.12. Je 
 3. 3; 14. 22. Eze.34.26, 
 27.Ps.67.6;65-9-i3. 
 
 4 There Is a kind 
 of sentimentalism in 
 these days existing 
 in the minds of some 
 good people which 
 leads them to ex¬ 
 clude or ignore all 
 ideas of temporal 
 benefit and blessing 
 as resulting from a 
 faithful observance 
 of God’s law. They 
 think it savours of the 
 world, and they ima¬ 
 gine that it can only 
 spring from the sel¬ 
 fishness of the hu¬ 
 man heart. Such a 
 view has no sanction 
 in the Word of God. 
 It is in direct opposi¬ 
 tion to this and many 
 kindred passages, 
 Pr. 3.9; Mai. 3.10-12; 
 Mat. 6. 33; Mar.10.30. 
 It is even a reflection 
 upon the wisdom, 
 love, and power of 
 God.— P. 
 
 years; according to the time of an hired servant 
 shall it be with him. 
 
 51 If there be yet many years behind , accord¬ 
 ing unto them he shall give again the price of 
 his redemption out of the money that he was 
 bought for. 
 
 52 And if there remain but few years unto 
 the year of jubilee, then he shall count with 
 him, and according unto his years shall he give 
 him again the price of his redemption. 
 
 53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be 
 with him; and the other shall not rule with 
 rigour over him in thy sight. 
 
 54 And if he be not redeemed in 6 these 
 years, then he 9 shall go out in the year of jubi¬ 
 lee, both he and his children with him. 
 
 55 For unto me the children of Israel are 
 servants; they are r my servants, whom I brought 
 forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 Against idolatry. 2 Religiousness. 3 A blessing is promised to 
 them that keep the commandments. 14 A curse is denounced against 
 those that break them. 40 Godpromiseth to remember those that repent. 
 
 Y E shall make you “no idols nor graven image, 
 neither rear you up a standing hmage, 
 neither shall ye set up any image of stone 2 in 
 your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the 
 Lord your God. 3 
 
 2 Ye b shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence 
 my sanctuary: I am the Lord. 
 
 3 nr if c ye walk in my statutes, and keep my 
 commandments, and do them; 
 
 4 Then d I will give you rain in due season, 
 and the land shall yield her increase, and the 
 trees of the field shall yield their fruit. 4 
 
 expedients, but by eternal principles: but it is to be 
 explained and defended on its own merits, which are 
 these, (i) These services were bought at their just 
 price; not from men-stealers, traffickers condemned of 
 God, Ex. 2i. 16, but from the parties themselves. (2) 
 They might be redeemed or manumitted without any 
 legal hindrance, as is evident from the case provided 
 for, Ex. 19. 20. (3) They are under the protection of 
 
 the law, Jos. 9. 20, 21. (4) By comparing Ju. I. 27, 
 
 28, 30, 33, 35, with x Ki. 9. 20, 21, the bond-service, 
 in a most remarkable instance, will be found a mere 
 rent-charge or tribute, either in labour or money, in 
 return for the possession of houses or lands. And 
 farther, from Err. 2. 21; Ne. 7. 5, 6, 57, 61; 10. 28, 
 compared with Ex. 12. 44, and with the everlasting 
 covenant with ^Abraham, Ge. 17. 12, 13, 27, it will 
 appear that bond-servants were (as in the case of Solo¬ 
 mon's servants ) legally incorporated with the church 
 and kingdom, and entitled to all the covenant privileges 
 of Abraham’s lineal descendants. (5) By the Mosaic 
 law every servant, and therefore, in a special manner, 
 the privileged bond-servant, was protected by law from 
 every form of oppression, De. 24. 14, 18. Now a 
 system of servitude, under these restrictions and with 
 these privileges, cannot in any sense be called slavery, 
 nor be employed to countenance slavery; nor does it 
 require any apologetic explanation; for, as God author¬ 
 ized it, it was a system both of mercy and justice: for 
 man's perversion of it, neither explanation, apology, 
 nor defence can be offered. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—While in these sabbatical years 
 I call to mind the happiness of Adam in paradise, and 
 by faith discern the rest, the liberty, the happiness, the 
 common salvation of a spiritual state, of the 
 gospel period, and of the celestial state, all accept- 
 mg Jesus’ atoning blood, and published and offered to 
 11s in the gospel, may I be disengaged from all undue 
 
 affection to created comforts, and never hasten to be 
 rich, but depend on God for daily bread, in following 
 the ways of religion and charity. In view of my eternal 
 jubilee, let me consider wisely the cases of the poor; 
 study equity in all my dealings; and stand fast in the 
 liberty wherewith Christ has made me free. Blessed 
 be his glorious name—though I have forfeited all my 
 happiness—though I have sold myself a bond-servant 
 to Satan and my lusts—my kinsman-redeemer Christ 
 has paid all my debt, all my ransom! And whom the 
 Son hath made free, they are free indeed! Let me 
 adore his goodness, that, while almost all the 
 world are wilfully in bondage, the true and 
 faithful, according to the Spirit, are made the 
 Lord’s freemen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. Ver. 1-46. This chapter, 
 which mostly corresponds with De. xxviii., is a sum¬ 
 mary of the oracles and providences of God relative to 
 the Jewish nation. In the first part of it we have a 
 summary of much of the contents of those promises 
 already met with, and of the whole of those hereafter 
 contained in the Bible, with respect to the Jewish 
 nation. All the prosperity they met with in the days 
 of Joshua, the judges, the kings, the deputies of the 
 Persian, Grecian, or Roman powers, were but the ful¬ 
 filment of these predictions. In the second part of it 
 we have a summary of all the threatenings which relate 
 to their nation, whether denounced by Moses, the 
 prophets, Christ, or his apostles. All the miseries 
 which that nation endured under the judges, kings, 
 Chaldeans, Persians, Greeks, and Romans, for about 
 fifteen hundred years—and all the miseries they have 
 endured in their present dispersion among the Gentiles, 
 which have already continued above eighteen hundred 
 years, without any interruption—is but a literal accom¬ 
 plishment of them. The third part has been, in some 
 
 407 
 
 measure, verified in some of their former deliverances; 
 especially in the mercies which they received in their 
 return from Babylon, and afterwards until the time of 
 Christ. But we expect a more full accomplishment of 
 it in the latter days, when the Jews shall be converted 
 to the Christian faith, and replaced in their own land. 
 
 -[Ver. 5. Because God’s temporal promises and 
 
 threatenings were so many, some have thoughtlessly 
 asserted that he urged not the doctrine of a future 
 state; but they who assert this omission ‘do err, not 
 knowing the Scriptures;’ for when we examine the 
 wondrous catalogue of promises commencing ver. 4, 
 we find at least twelve distinct temporal blessings; but, 
 in addition to these, God promises, ver. 9, his covenant 
 to be established. Now, that covenant was ei’erlasting, 
 not merely with successive generations, but with Abra¬ 
 ham individually, personally, Ge. 17. 7, 9, 10. Now, 
 if the covenant between God and Abraham was 
 everlasting, Abraham Cherein inherited everlasting 
 life; and Israel, in the establishment of that covenant, 
 received the doctrine and the promise of immortality, 
 as well as of the temporal blessings with which it was 
 accompanied, see 1 Ti. 4. 8. Then, turning to the 
 awful threatenings that follow, ver. 16, we find God 
 declaring, ver. 30, ‘I will cast your carcasses (dead 
 bodies ) upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul 
 shall abhor you;' that is, you, still living —not them, the 
 carcasses which are dead; a distinct announcement that, 
 ‘as it is appointed unto men once to die, so after that 
 the judgment,’ He. 9. 27.-Ver. 11. This was typi¬ 
 
 cally^ commenced when the tabernacle service was set 
 up in the wilderness; really commenced when ‘the 
 Word became flesh, and dwelt ( tabernacled) among us,’ 
 Jn. 1. 14; and it will be completed in the ‘new heavens 
 and the new earth,’ when the great voice shall pro¬ 
 claim, ‘Behold the tabernacle of God is with men,’ Re. 
 21. 1, 3.-Ver. 31. Sanctuary signifies a holy place; 
 
A blessing promised for obedience. 
 
 LEVITICUS XXVI. 
 
 A curse threatened for disobedience. 
 
 5 And your Thrashing shall reach unto the 
 vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the 
 sowing time: 5 and ye •'shall eat your bread to 
 the full, and dwell in your land safely. 
 
 6 And 9 1 will give peace in the land, and 
 ye shall lie down, and none shall make you 
 afraid: and I will h rid 6 evil beasts out of the 
 land, neither shall the sword go through your 
 land. 
 
 7 And ye shall ’chase your enemies, and they 
 shall fall before you by the sword. 
 
 8 And five of you shall chase an hundred, 
 and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand 
 to flight; and your enemies shall fall before you 
 by the sword. 7 
 
 9 Por I will *jiave respect unto you, and 
 make you fruitful, and multiply you, and 'estab¬ 
 lish my covenant with you. 
 
 10 And ye shall eat m old store, and bring 
 forth the old because of the new. 8 
 
 11 And n I will set my tabernacle among you: 
 and my soul shall not abhor you. 
 
 12 And 0 I will walk among you, and will be 
 your God, and ye shall be my people. 
 
 13 I p am the Lord your God, which brought 
 you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye 
 should not be their bond-men; and I have 
 broken the bands of your yoke, and made you 
 go upright. 
 
 14 II But 9 if ye will not hearken unto me, 
 and will not do all these commandments; 
 
 15 And if ye r shall despise my statutes, or 
 if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye 
 Anil not do all my commandments, but that ye 
 break* my covenant: 
 
 16 I also will do this unto you; I will even 
 appoint* over you 9 terror, consumption, and 
 the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, 
 and cause sorroAV of heart: and ye shall sow 
 your seed in vain; for your enemies shall eat 
 it. 1 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 e Am. 9. 13. Their 
 
 lentiful crops should 
 
 eep them in con¬ 
 stant work. 
 
 5 Thrashing com¬ 
 menced on the 
 * floors' the moment 
 the grain was reaped, 
 i.e. from the middle 
 of May to the middle 
 of June—early in the 
 south, and low lands, 
 and later in the north 
 and mountains. So 
 abundant would the 
 crops be that the 
 work of thrashing 
 could not be finished 
 till the vintage, which 
 commenced about 
 the end of July; and 
 the labours of the 
 vintage would then 
 occupy the whole 
 time till ' the early 
 rain' in the end of 
 September would 
 prepare the ground 
 for the sowing of the 
 seed.— P. 
 
 ./Ex. 16.8. Job 11.18, 
 19 - 
 
 e Is. 35- 9 - Je. 30 -10. 
 Eze. 34.27,28^0.2.18. 
 Mi.4.4. 
 
 h Eze. 34.25.2 Ki.2. 
 24:17.25,26. 
 
 6 Heb. cause to 
 cease. 
 
 i Nu.14.9. Jos.23.10. 
 De. 32.30. 1Ch.11.11, 
 20. aSa. 23.8-18. 2Ch. 
 xiii.xiv.xx.xxvi. 
 
 7 Literally fulfilled 
 in the case of Gideon, 
 Samson, Jonathan, 
 David, &c.— P. 
 
 k 2 Ki. 13.23. Ex. 1. 
 752.23-25. Ne-9.23.Je. 
 23 - 3 - 
 
 l Ge.6.i8;i7.7,8.Ex. 
 3.856.7519. 5,6524.3-8; 
 23.22-31. 
 
 M Ch. 25.22. IS. 37.30. 
 Jos. 5. IX. 
 
 8 Their granaries 
 should not be able to 
 hold both. 
 
 n Eze. 37.26. Ex.xl. 
 1 Ki. viii. Ezr.vi. Zep. 
 3.17.IS.62.3-5. 
 
 02CO.6.16. Re.2.1; 
 21.3. Ge. 17.7. Zee. 13.9. 
 Je. 31 - 33 - 
 
 p Ex. 20.2; 3.7,8. Ps. 
 81. 6 , 10; 50. 7; 116.16. 
 Lu. 1.74,75. 
 
 q De. 28.15. La. 2.17. 
 Mal.2.2.ver.i8. 
 
 rver.43. 2Ki.17.15. 
 Je.6.19532.23. Eze.5.6; 
 20.13,24! 
 
 jGe.17.14.De.31.16, 
 20. Is. 24. 5. Je. 11.10. 
 Eze.16.59. 
 
 t Ps. 109.6; 78.33. Je. 
 5.17512.13; 15.85*31.25. 
 De. 23 .22, 33,51,65. 1 
 Sa.2.33.Job 31.8. 
 
 9 Heb. upon you. 
 
 1 For fulfilment of 
 this remarkable curse 
 see Ju.6.4.1 Sa. 12.19, 
 Slc.—P. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 u ch. 17. 10; 20. 5,6. 
 Ps. 21.9; 34.16; 68.1,2. 
 Eze. 15.7. 
 
 x Ju.2.14; iii.iv.vi.x. 
 iSa.iv.xxxi. 2Ch.xii. 
 xiii. xxi. xxviii. xxxvi. 
 Ne.9-28.Ps. 106.41,42. 
 
 y Ps. 53. 5. Pr.28.1. 
 Job 15.20,21. 
 
 z Often, ver. 21,24, 
 28. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 4.11. Eze.7. 
 24.Ju.iii.iv.x.&c. 
 
 b De. 28. 23. Je. 3. 3; 
 14.1-6.J0el 1.4-20; 2.1- 
 11.1 Ki. 17.1,7518.1. Ja. 
 5.i7.Hab.3.i7. Hag.i. 
 10,1152.19. Mai. 3.9-11. 
 
 2 See the account 
 of the famine in the 
 time of Ahab, fore¬ 
 told by Elijah, 1 Ki. 
 xvii.xviii.—/. 
 
 c Or, at all adven¬ 
 tures with, me; and 
 so ver.24,27. 
 
 d De. 32. 24. Eze. 5. 
 17. Je.15.3. Nu.21.6. 2 
 Ki. 2 . 24 ;i 7 . 25 . 
 
 e Ju. 5. 6. 201.15.5. 
 Is.33.8.Eze.i4.i5. La. 
 1.4.ML3.12. 
 
 ,/ver. 18. 2Sa.22.27. 
 Ps. 18.26. Am. 4. 6-12. 
 Job 9.4540.2,11,12. 
 
 g Eze. xiv. xvii. Is. 
 xxiv. Ju. iii. iv. vi. x. 2 
 Ki. viii.; 10. 32; 13.3,7; 
 xv.-xvii. xxiv. xxv. 2 
 Sa.24.15.Je.15.2-4; 16. 
 459.21,22. 
 
 3 When the enemy 
 invaded the land the 
 people would flock 
 into the defenced 
 cities, in which case 
 God threatens that 
 this would be no pro¬ 
 tection iruin ms 
 justice, tb 11 lie 
 would send the de¬ 
 solating pestilence 
 and destructive fa¬ 
 mine among them, 
 which would compel 
 them to surrender to 
 their enemies. These 
 threatenings were 
 awfully fulfilled in 
 their subsequent his¬ 
 tory.—/. 
 
 h Is.3.1. Eze.4.i6;5. 
 16; 14. 13. Ho.4.io.Je. 
 38.9; 52.6. Mi. 6.14,15. 
 Hag. 1.6. Their food 
 shall be so scanty. 
 
 4 That is, many 
 shall be employed in 
 a business which a 
 few could perform, 
 especially if it was 
 such as promised 
 them food—a proof 
 of great want of 
 work for the indus¬ 
 trious. The allusion 
 is to public bake* 
 houses, to which the 
 prepared dough is 
 carried, and the 
 baker paid for firing 
 it—a custom still in 
 the East.— David¬ 
 son. 
 
 i ver. 18,21,23. 
 
 k ver. 18,21,24.Is.42 
 24,25, with 43.11,25551. 
 
 17 And I will “set my face against you, and 
 ye “shall be slain before your enemies: they 
 that hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall 
 v flee when none pursueth you. 
 
 18 And if ye will not yet for all this hearken 
 unto me, then I will punish you “seven times 
 more for your sins. 
 
 19 And I will “break the pride of your 
 power; and I will make your ^heaven as iron, 
 and your earth as brass: 2 
 
 20 And your strength shall be spent in vain: 
 for your land shall not yield her increase, 
 neither shall the trees of the land yield their 
 fruits. 
 
 21 And if ye walk “contrary unto me, and 
 will not hearken unto me; I will bring seven 
 times more plagues upon you, according to 
 your sins. 
 
 22 I will also d send wild beasts among you, 
 which shall rob you of your children, and 
 destroy your cattle, and make you few in num¬ 
 ber; and your high- ways shall be “desolate. 
 
 23 And if ye will not be reformed by me 
 by these things, but will walk contrary unto me; 
 
 24 Then 9 will I also walk contrary unto 
 you, and will punish you yet seven times for 
 your sins. 
 
 25 And I 9 will bring a sword upon you, 
 that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: 
 and Avhen ye are gathered together within your 
 cities, 3 I will send the pestilence among you; 
 and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the 
 enemy. 
 
 26 And when h l have broken the staff of 
 your bread, ten Avomen 4 shall bake your bread 
 in one oven, and they shall deliver you your 
 bread again by Aveiglit: and ye shall eat, and not 
 be satisfied. 
 
 27 And* if ye will not for all this hearken 
 unto me, but walk contrary unto me; 
 
 28 Then I Hvill walk contrary unto you also 
 
 and though, after the time of David, Israel had but one 
 divinely authorized temple, in Jerusalem, yet from the 
 days of Moses till that time there had been several, 
 which God sanctioned according to their unsettled cir¬ 
 cumstances, Jos. 18. I; x Sa. 1. 3; 7. 2; 21. I; I Ch. 
 6. 31; IJ. I; 16. 1. These were, all in their turn, 
 brought into that desolation in which they still remain, 
 a warning to Christian churches to ‘repent and do 
 the first works, lest the Lord come unto them quickly, 
 and fight against them with the sword of his mouth,’ 
 
 Re. 2. 5, 16.-Ver. 35. The law of the Sabbath 
 
 amongst the Jews was propounded upon the strongest 
 of all reasons—the example and hallowing of Cod; 
 was delivered with the utmost particularity of detail; 
 was accompanied with the largest promises, Is. 56. 2; 
 58. 13, 14; was enforced by the heaviest penalties, Ne. 
 13. 18; Eze. 20. 13, 21, 33; and yet, as with their 
 other laws, it was soon made void, Ne. 13. 13, 21; 
 Eze. 20. 12, 13; 22. 8; Am. 8. 5. Now for this 
 criminal violation of the divine ordinance, God sent 
 the ‘king of the Chaldees’ ‘to fulfil the word of the 
 Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had 
 enjoyed her sabbaths,’ 2 Ch. 36. 21. Now Christian 
 nations, upon sound warrant of Scripture, have adopted 
 the weekly memorial of the resurrection of Christ to 
 be their Sabbath; and since the new covenant is ordered, 
 not only upon better promises, lie. 8. 6, but is fenced 
 with heavier penalties, lie. 2. 2, 3; 10. 24-31, it deeply 
 
 interests both rulers and people to contemplate the 
 sabbatical judgments of Israel; and ‘if’ (on the very 
 account of sabbath violation) ‘ God spared not the 
 natural branches, let them take heed lest he also spare 
 not them,’ Ro. II. 21. C. —The present state of 
 Palestine is a remarkable and melancholy commentary 
 on this whole prophetic curse:—The ‘high places’ of 
 Shiloh, Bethel, and Dan are utterly destroyed; the 
 great cities of Samaria, Capernaum, Jericho, Caesarea, 
 and a host of others, are waste, without inhabitant; 
 the richest and best portions of the land—Philistia, 
 Sharon, Esdraelon, the valley of the Jordan, Bashan, 
 &c.-—are entirely desolate; the remnant of the Israelites 
 themselves are homeless wanderers in the lands of their 
 enemies, while their enemies, who now occupy that 
 country which God gave to Abraham, are aston¬ 
 ished at its desolation. P. -Ver. 38. A threatening 
 
 wonderfully verified in the loss of the ten tribes, 2 Ki. 
 17. 6, who have been sought for in vain both by Jews 
 and Christians: the proofs in favour of the Affghauns 
 and American Indians being very questionable, and, 
 at best, accompanied with no approach to certainty: 
 see Simon’s Hope of Israel; AVolff’s Journal, 1831-34; 
 Rose’s Scripture Researches; Cotton’s Tour to the 
 
 American Lakes, &c. ---Ver. 41. As circumcision 
 
 was the sign and seal of God’s covenant with Abraham, 
 Ge. 17. II; Ro. 4. 11, an uncircumcised heart was on 
 them that had not received the grace signified, ‘the 
 
 408 
 
 circumcision made without hands, in putting off the 
 
 body of the sins of the flesh,’ 1 Col. 2. 11.-Ver. 45. 
 
 That the threatenings against the Jews have been ful¬ 
 filled to the uttermost, is a visible and undeniable fact; 
 that the promises will likewise be fulfilled, God has 
 pledged his covenant word; that Christians should feel 
 more deeply, pray more fervently, and sacrifice more 
 liberally than hitherto for the conversion of Israel to 
 Jesus the Messiah, is acknowledged. From the sign of 
 awakened and increasing interest in their behalf, there 
 is reason to ‘thank God and take courage.’ C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How strict is the connection be¬ 
 tween holiness and happiness 1 Manifold are the bles¬ 
 sings of those who, in a gospel manner, obey Cod’s laws, 
 and great is the favour of God towards them, and inti¬ 
 mate his presence with them. His celestial influences 
 produce spiritual gifts and holy dispositions, and the 
 peaceof God keeps their hearts and minds through Christ 
 Jesus. Their enemies, sin, Satan, the world, and death, 
 are vanquished in him, and the covenant of God stands 
 fast with them for ever and ever. But how dreadful the 
 punishment of such as are obstinate in wickedness! AVhile 
 they wickedly proceed from evil to worse, the judgments 
 of Cod justly increase in their number and degree; and 
 such as remain unhumbled under afflictions from God, 
 and convictions from their own conscience, have nothing 
 to expect but wrath to the uttermost. Such as dare to 
 contend with their Maker will find the struggle most 
 
riagucs for disobedience enumerated. LEVITICUS XXVII. 
 
 Mercy promised to penitents. 
 
 in fury; and I, even I, will chastise you seven 
 times for vour sins. 
 
 V 
 
 29 And 1 ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, 
 and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 5 
 
 30 And I will “destroy your high places, 
 and "cut down your images, and “cast your 
 carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols, and 
 my soul shall abhor you. 
 
 31 And I will p make your cities waste, and 
 bring vour sanctuaries unto desolation, and I 
 will 9 not smell the savour of your sweet odours. 
 
 32 And I will "bring the land into desola¬ 
 tion; and your enemies which dwell therein 
 shall be astonished at it. 
 
 33 And I will * scatter you among the 
 heathen, and will draw out a sword after you; 
 and your land shall be desolate, and your cities 
 waste. 
 
 34 Then 'shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, 
 as long as it lieth desolate, and ye be in your 
 enemies’ land; even then shall the land rest, and 
 enjoy her sabbaths. 
 
 35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest; 
 because it did "not rest in your sabbaths when 
 ye dwelt upon it. 
 
 36 And upon them that are left alive of you 
 I will send a “faintness into their hearts in the 
 lands of their enemies; and the sound of a 
 shaken leaf shall chase them; and they shall 
 flee, as fleeing from a sword; and they shall fall 
 when none pursueth. 
 
 37 And they shall fall one upon another, as 
 it were before a sword, when none pursueth: 
 and ye shall have no power to stand before 
 your enemies. 
 
 38 And ye shall ^perish among the heathen, 
 and the land of your enemies shall eat you 
 
 up- 
 
 39 And they that are left of you shall 2 pine 
 away in their iniquity in your enemies’ lands; 
 and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall 
 they pine away with them. 6 
 
 40 IT If they shall “confess their iniquity, and 
 the iniquity of their fathers, with their trespass 
 which they trespassed against me, and that also 
 they have walked contrary unto me; 
 
 41 And that I also have walked contrary 
 unto them, and have brought them into the 
 land of their enemies; if then b their uncircum¬ 
 cised hearts be humbled, and they then accept 
 of the punishment of their iniquity: 
 
 42 Then will I “remember my covenant with 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 I De. 28. 53-55. Eze. 
 5. 10. 2Ki.6.29. La.4. 
 10. 
 
 5 This threatening 
 was terribly fulfilled, 
 2 Ki. 6. 28, 29, before 
 the captivity; and 
 again at the 'carrying 
 away into Babylon? 
 La. 4. 10; and again, 
 before the final, and 
 still abiding, disper¬ 
 sion ('Josephus, b.vi. 
 c-3 )—C. 
 
 m Eze.20.29. Je. 32. 
 35.2 Ch. 14.3,5;3i.i. 
 
 ft Eze. 6. 4-6. 2 Ch. 
 34.4123.17- Is. 27.9. 
 
 o Je.8.1,2.2 Ch.34.5. 
 Ps. 79.1-3. Eze. 6.4,5, 
 *3- 
 
 Pje.g.ir. Ne. 2.17. 
 La.i.;2.7.Eze.ix. 521.7. 
 
 q Am. 5. 21. Is. 1.11- 
 13566.3. Pr.15.8521.27; 
 28.29. 
 
 r Eze. 33. 28,29. Is. 
 i.7,8.De.29.22-24. La. 
 
 5.12. 
 
 s De.4. 27; 28.62,64; 
 32.21-26. Ps.44.1r.Zec. 
 7.14. Je. 9.16. Eze. 12. 
 14. Lu.21.24519.43,44. 
 
 /ch.25.2,4,io.De.i5. 
 1.2 Ch.36.21. 
 
 u Is.24.5,6.Je.23.io. 
 Ro.8.22. 
 
 x J obi5.21,22. Pr. 28. 
 i.Is.10.4; 30.17. De.32. 
 30528.65-67. Lu. 21.25, 
 26,with Ex.23.27. 
 
 y Is.27.13. Je. 50.6. 
 Ho.9.6. Mat.21.44; 24. 
 28. Lu. 19.27,42521.24.1 
 Th.2.16. 
 
 z De.30.1. Ne. 1. 3. 
 Je.3.25; 22.12,13. Eze. 
 4.17:6.9520.44:24.23533. 
 io.Ho. 5.1553.4. Ex.20. 
 5. Mat.23.35.36.R0.il. 
 8-10. 
 
 6 A modern his¬ 
 torian, if summing up 
 the history and suf¬ 
 ferings of the Jews 
 during the past 
 eighteen centuries, 
 could scarcely use 
 language more accu¬ 
 rate and graphic 
 than that contained 
 in these verses. The 
 persecutions they en¬ 
 dured in Spain, Italy, 
 France, Russia, and 
 Britain, have won¬ 
 derfully realized the 
 prophetic statement: 
 ‘ Ye shall perish 
 among the heathen, 
 and the land of your 
 enemies shall eat 
 you up.' Their utter 
 helplessness, their 
 shrinking timidity, 
 their abandonment 
 of every attempt or 
 even thought of de¬ 
 fence, have proved 
 the literal truth of 
 the words: * The 
 
 sound of a shaken 
 leaf shall chase them; 
 they shall fall when 
 none pursueth; ye 
 shall have no power 
 to stand before your 
 enemies.’— P. 
 
 a Da.ix.Ne ix.Je.3. 
 12-14. 1 Ki. 8. 3 V 53 - 
 II0.5.15; 6.1,2. Eze. 7. 
 16516.63536.31. 
 
 b Je.6.10:9.26529.11- 
 13530.11. Ps.51.4. Da. 
 
 9.7.2 Ch.6.37; 7.14:3 s . 
 
 26; 30.11. R0.2. 29; IX. 
 26.C0I.2.11. 
 
 c De.4.3i.Ps.io6.45; 
 136.23. Eze. 16.60. Lu. 
 1.72. De.30.1-9. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d Eze. 36.33,34. Ps. 
 85.1,2. 
 
 e Eze. 13.10. Zee. 11. 
 8. 2 Ki. 17. 7-17. 2Ch. 
 36.14-16. De.32.15-21. 
 
 JDe. 4. 29-31. Eze. 
 14.22,23. Je.4.27; 5.10; 
 30.11546. 28. Ne. 9.31. 
 R0.11.2G. 
 
 7 It is observable, 
 that it is not said the 
 Lord would remem¬ 
 ber his covenant 
 ratified with Israel at 
 Mount Sinai, but 
 the covenant made 
 with their progeni¬ 
 tors the patriarchs 
 long before the Sinai 
 covenant. The future 
 restoration of Israel 
 will be in fulfilment 
 of the Abrahamic 
 covenant, Ro. 11. 25- 
 32. Ga.3. 15-18. He. 6. 
 13-20 .—Scott. 
 
 g ver. 42. Ro. 11.28, 
 29. Ex.3.6; 10.5,652.24. 
 De.iv.-xxxi. 
 
 8 God declares in 
 ver. 43, that notwith¬ 
 standing the preced¬ 
 ing promises, he will 
 execute his threaten- 
 ings, till ‘they ac¬ 
 cept? or acquiesce 
 in the punishment of 
 their iniquity as just, 
 and be humbled and 
 repent; and there¬ 
 after he would re¬ 
 member his covenant 
 and restore them. 
 They are still pre¬ 
 served a distinct 
 people, evidently for 
 that end.—■/. 
 
 Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and 
 also my covenant with Abraham will I remem¬ 
 ber; and 1 d will remember the land. 
 
 43 The land also shall be left of them, and 
 shall enjoy her sabbaths, while she lieth deso¬ 
 late without them: and they shall accept of the 
 punishment of their iniquity; because, even 
 because they “despised my judgments, and be¬ 
 cause their soul abhorred my statutes. 
 
 44 And yet for all that, when they be in the 
 land of their enemies, -H will not cast them 
 away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy 
 them utterly, and to break my covenant 7 with 
 them: for I am the Lord their God. 
 
 45 But I will 9 for their sakes remember the 
 covenant of their ancestors, 8 whom I brought 
 forth out of the land of Egypt in the sight of 
 the heathen, that I might be their God: I am 
 the Lord . 9 
 
 46 These 1 ’’' are the statutes, and judgments, 
 and laws, which the Lord made between him 
 and the children of Israel in mount Sinai, by 
 the hand of Moses. 
 
 9 It ought to be 
 observed that the 
 prophetic curses are 
 temporal and physi¬ 
 cal, and that they 
 have been literally 
 fulfilled. The land 
 has been wasted; 
 the cities have been 
 desolated; the peo¬ 
 ple have been dis¬ 
 persed ; their ene¬ 
 mies have persecuted 
 them in all lands. 
 By all sound canons 
 of interpretation, 
 therefore, the pro¬ 
 mises contained in 
 the same prophecy, 
 and uttered in lan¬ 
 guage of the same 
 character and struc¬ 
 ture, must be under¬ 
 stood in a literal and 
 physical sense.— P. 
 
 h ch.27. 345 7.35-38; 
 11.46,47; 14- 54-575 15- 
 3 s »33; s 3-2. 
 
 CHAR XXVII. 
 
 a ch.i.i.Ex.25.22. 
 
 b Ge.28.20. Nu.21.2; 
 xxx. De. 23.21-23, t.e. 
 devotes himself or 
 one of his children to 
 the sacred service of 
 God. 
 
 1 This verse and 
 those that follow 
 throw some light on 
 Jephthah's remark¬ 
 able vow. See Ju. 
 11.30.— P. 
 
 c£s, I 4 -T- Ex. 30.13. 
 
 d £% Ss. 5 d. Ex. 
 21.32. Mat.27.9526.15. 
 Zec.11.12. 
 
 2 Sr. 7* 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 He that maketli a singular vow must be the Lord’s. 3 The estima¬ 
 tion of the person. 9 Of a beast given by vow. 14 Of a house. 16 Of 
 a field, and the redemption thereof. 28 No devoted thing may be re¬ 
 deemed. 30 The tithe is holy, and may not be changed. 
 
 AND tlie “Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them. When a bn an shall make a 
 singular vow, the persons shall be for the Lord 
 by thy estimation. 1 
 
 3 1 And thy estimation shall be of the male, 
 from twenty years old even unto sixty years old, 
 even thy estimation shall be “fifty shekels of 
 silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 4 And if it be a female, then thy estimation 
 shall be ^thirty shekels. 
 
 5 And if it be from five years old even unto 
 twenty years old, then thy estimation shall be 
 of the male twenty shekels, 2 and for the female 
 ten shekels. 
 
 6 And if it be from a month old even unto 
 five years old, then thy estimation shall be of 
 the male “five shekels of silver, and for the 
 female thy estimation shall be three shekels of 
 silver. 3 
 
 e Nu. 18. io; 3. 40, 
 about iij. 5 y 2 d. 
 
 3 6 s. rod. 
 
 4 £1, 14 s. 2J id. 
 
 5 £1, 2 s. 9 J /£d. 
 
 Sch. 5. 7; 14. 21,22. 
 Mar.14.7.2 Co.8.12. 
 
 7 And if it be from sixty years old anti 
 above, if it be a male, then thy estimation shall 
 be fifteen shekels, 4 and for the female ten 
 shekels. 5 
 
 8 But if he be ^poorer than thy estimation. 
 
 unequal. Disappointments, diseases, evil beasts, sword, 
 famine, pestilences, captivity, and, in fine, death and 
 hell, wait to overwhelm them. How dreadful 
 then is the nature of sin! How certain the ruin of 
 impenitent sinners! Aggravated is their guilt whom 
 mercies cannot engage or corrections deter: and God 
 will be just to give up those to despair, and death, in 
 sin, who give up themselves to work wickedness with 
 greediness. But behold how all who return to God, 
 even though late, are graciously received by him! It 
 is his grace, concurring with his afflictive providences, 
 
 that softens the stupid and hardened heart, and humbles 
 the sinner; that renders him patient under his troubles, 
 but earnestly anxious to escape from his sins; renders 
 him more solicitous to have the end of afflictions an¬ 
 swered than to have the burden of them removed; and 
 then marvellously God remembers mercy in the midst 
 of judgments; and opens to the believing mind a firm 
 foundation of hopes, and gracious source of blessings, 
 in Jesus and his promise of grace! Amidst such ful¬ 
 ness of merit, and freedom of promise, none need de¬ 
 spair, relying thereon. Blessing God for my pious 
 
 409 
 
 ancestors, and the benefits I enjoy through them, 
 following in their steps, let me deny ungodliness and 
 worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly 
 in this present world. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. [Ver. 2. Avow singling out, 
 or separating himself, or a member of his family, or a 
 part of his property, to the service of God. C.] 
 
 Ver. 8. [Every man should devote to God his time, 
 influence, labours, or property, according to his ability: 
 but no farther is or can be required. If such were the 
 
S CENE IN GIZEH MUSEUM—SHOWING A STATUE OF RAMESES 
 II., ONE OF THE OPPRESSORS OF THE ISRAELITES. [LE¬ 
 VITICUS, xxvii.]—In room 25 of the Gizeh Museum there is among 
 many magnificent statues of different Egyptian celebrities a 
 black granite head of a colossal statue of Rameses II. taken from 
 Luxor. Rameses II. is known as one of the oppressors of the Israel¬ 
 ites. This picture was taken April 17th, 1894. The man you see 
 standing to the right of the statue is the guide, E- Brugsch Bey, 
 
 appointed to conduct our party through the Museum. He was very 
 intelligent aud very attentive. This head of Rameses II. was chis¬ 
 eled out of granite 1333 years before Christ was in Egypt with Joseph 
 and His mother. We place this picture here as we have used other 
 pictures to illustrate other chapters in this book because it furnishes a 
 scene from the land of Moses, and by so much as we know the country 
 aud the civilization in which he grew up will we be the better able to 
 form a conception of the character of the leader of God’s jl^c^le. 
 
Estimation and redemption 
 
 LEVITICUS XXVII. 
 
 of things dedicated to God. 
 
 then he shall present himself before the priest, 
 and the priest shall valne him; according to his 
 ability that vowed shall the priest value him. 
 
 9 IF And if it be a beast, whereof men bring 
 an offering unto the Lord, all that any man 
 giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy. 6 
 
 10 He 9 shall not alter it, nor change it, a 
 good for a bad, or a bad for a good: and if he 
 shall at all change beast for beast, then it and 
 the exchange thereof shall be holy. 
 
 11 And if it be any '‘unclean beast, 7 of which 
 they do not offer a sacrifice unto the Lord, then 
 he shall present the beast before the priest: 
 
 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it 
 be good or bad: as thou valuest it, who art 
 the priest, 8 so shall it be. 
 
 13 But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall 
 add* a fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. 
 
 14 IF And when a man shall fe sanctify his 
 house to be holy unto the Lord, then the priest 
 shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: as 
 the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 
 
 15 And if he that sanctified it will redeem 
 his house, then he shall add the fifth part of 
 the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall 
 be his. 
 
 16 11 And if a man shall sanctify unto the 
 Lord some part 9 of a field of his possession, 
 then thy estimation shall be according to the 
 seed thereof: an homer 1 of barley-seed shall be 
 valued at fifty shekels of silver. 2 
 
 17 If he sanctify his field from the year of 
 jubilee, according to thy estimation it shall 
 stand. 
 
 18 But if he 'sanctify his field after the 
 jubilee, then the priest shall reckon unto him 
 the money according to the years that remain, 
 even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall 
 be abated from thy estimation. 
 
 19 And if he that sanctified the field will in 
 any wise redeem it, then he shall add the fifth 
 part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and 
 it shall be assured to him. 
 
 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if 
 he have sold the field to another man, it shall 
 not be redeemed any more : 3 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 * Shall be sacri¬ 
 ficed. 
 
 Z ver. 33. 
 
 h De. 23. 18, with 
 Ex. 13.13:34.20. 
 
 7 This may be 
 taken generally for 
 all unclean beasts 
 which men did vow, 
 except the dog; the 
 price of which might 
 not be brought into 
 the house of the 
 Lord ‘for any vow,’ 
 De. 23.18.— I . 
 
 8 H eb. accordtng to 
 thy estimation, O 
 priest, &c. 
 
 * ch.5.16; 6.4, 5; 22. 
 14jver.15.19. 
 
 k ver.21. Nu. 18. 14. 
 A house in a city was 
 probably devoted for 
 ever, if it was not re¬ 
 deemed within a 
 year, ch. 25.29,30. 
 
 9 Though the 
 words some part are 
 supplemental, they 
 are generally ad¬ 
 mitted to be neces¬ 
 sary, as it was not 
 lawful for a man to 
 alienate in this man¬ 
 ner his whole patri¬ 
 mony. Good-will to 
 the house of God he 
 was allowed to ex¬ 
 press, but he was 
 not to impoverish his 
 family.—/. 
 
 1 Or, the land of 
 an homer , &c. 
 
 2 £ 5 , i+r. 
 
 I ch. 25.15,16,27,51, 
 52. Fields could only 
 be devoted till the 
 year of jubilee, as 
 they could only be 
 sold till then, ch. 25. 
 10-16. 
 
 y This conditional 
 penalty was for the 
 purpose of prevent¬ 
 ing fraud in the per¬ 
 formance of religious 
 duties, and the ful¬ 
 filment of vows. Pro¬ 
 perly speaking it was 
 the produce and not 
 the soil which was 
 dedicated by vow to 
 God. The land re¬ 
 mained with the pro¬ 
 prietor, who culti¬ 
 vated it, and paid to 
 the sanctuary the 
 valuation price. The 
 owner might neglect 
 to cultivate, and the 
 land would thus be 
 worthless; or he 
 might sell to another 
 till the year of jubilee 
 —the buyer paying a 
 stipulated sum to the 
 sanctuary, and ap¬ 
 propriating the sur¬ 
 plus. In either case 
 the land itself would 
 be forfeited, and 
 would pass over into 
 the possession of the 
 priests at the jubilee. 
 The object of the 
 measure was to com¬ 
 pel the owner to re¬ 
 deem the property at 
 once, so that the 
 sanctuary might re¬ 
 ceive the full amount 
 of the vow.— P. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 * A standard she¬ 
 kel, the standard be¬ 
 ing kept in the sanc¬ 
 tuary to try and regu¬ 
 late all the weights of 
 the land. The value 
 of the shekel was 
 fixed before, Ex. 30. 
 13; and whereas there 
 had been some alter¬ 
 ations. it is again fixed 
 in the laws of Eze¬ 
 kiel’s visionary tem¬ 
 ple, Eze.45.12, to de¬ 
 note that the gospel 
 should reduce things 
 to their ancient 
 value.—/. 
 
 m Ex.30.3. Nu.3.47. 
 Eze.45.12. 
 
 tt Ex. 13.2; 22.29.30; 
 34.19. De. 15.19. Nu.18. 
 17. 
 
 6 Heb. first-born , 
 &c. 
 
 6 Sanctify here, as 
 in many instances, 
 does not signify that 
 the thing is made holy 
 by any change in its 
 nature, but merely 
 that it is set apart 
 from a common, and 
 dedicated to a sacred 
 use. Such things 
 could not be thus 
 sanctified , being al¬ 
 ready dedicated to 
 
 God, Ex.13.2. C. - 
 
 That is to say, ' con¬ 
 secrate by a singular 
 vow,’ because the 
 firstling was the 
 Lord's already; it 
 would have been a 
 solemn mockery to 
 have pretended so 
 to sanctify it, it being 
 already appointed to 
 be sacrificed, if clean; 
 if unclean, the owner 
 might redeem it with 
 its value in money, 
 adding to it a fifth 
 part.— I. 
 
 o ver.11. 
 
 P Jos. 6.19. ch. 2. 3. 
 The things and per¬ 
 sons mentioned in 
 this and the next 
 verse were devoted 
 under a curse as the 
 pena'ty of claiming 
 them back. 
 
 q Persons. Jos. 6. 
 17. Dc.7.1,2; 20.16,17; 
 25.19.153.15.3 Nu.21. 
 2,3. Ex. 22.20. Thus 
 the Canaanites and 
 the Amalekites were 
 devoted to destruc¬ 
 tion. 
 
 r Ge. 28. 22. Nu. 18. 
 21,24. Mal.3.8,30. De. 
 12. 5, 6. 2Ch. 21. 5, 6. 
 Neither tithes, nor 
 firstlings, nor first- 
 fruits could be de¬ 
 voted, as they were 
 not man’s, but the 
 Lord’s property. 
 
 s J e * 33- r 3 
 
 7 The Jews inter¬ 
 pret this phrase of a 
 rod , wliich they say 
 was tinged with 
 ochre, which the door¬ 
 keeper of the fold 
 he'.d up, and with 
 which he marked 
 every tenth beast in¬ 
 discriminately as it 
 passed out. It may 
 well be understood of 
 the ordinary shep¬ 
 herd’s crook, still in 
 use in pastoral coun¬ 
 tries ; this sense is 
 countenanced by Mi. 
 7.14.—c. 
 
 tver . io . 
 
 21 But the field, when it goeth out in the 
 jubilee, shall be holy unto the Lord, as afield 
 devoted; the possession thereof shall be the 
 priest’s. 
 
 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a 
 field which he hath bought, which is not of the 
 fields of his possession, 
 
 23 Then the priest shall reckon unto him the 
 worth of thy estimation, even unto the year of 
 the jubilee: and he shall give thine estimation 
 in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 
 
 24 In the year of the jubilee the field shall 
 return unto him of whom it was bought, even 
 to him to whom the possession of the land did 
 belong. 
 
 25 And all thy estimations shall be according 
 to the shekel of the sanctuary: 4 twenty m gerahs 
 shall be the shekel. 
 
 26 IF Only the "firstling 5 of the beasts which 
 should be the Lord’s firstling, no man shall 
 sanctity it ; 6 whether it be ox or sheep: it is the 
 Lords. 
 
 27 And if it be of °an unclean beast, then he 
 shall redeem it according to thine estimation, 
 and shall add a fifth part of it thereto; or if it 
 be not redeemed, then it shall be sold accord¬ 
 ing to thy estimation. 
 
 28 IF Notwithstanding p no devoted thing that 
 a man shall devote unto the Lord, of all that 
 he hath, both of man and beast, and of the field 
 of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed: 
 every devoted thing is most holy unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 29 None 9 devoted, which shall be devoted of 
 men, shall be redeemed; but shall surely be put 
 to death. 
 
 30 IF And r all the tithe of the land, whether 
 of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the 
 tree, is the Lord’s: it is holy unto the Lord. 
 
 31 And if a man will at all redeem ought of 
 his tithes, he shall add thereto the fifth part 
 thereof. 
 
 32 And concerning the tithe of the herd, or 
 of the flock, even of whatsoever S passeth under 
 the rod, 7 the tenth shall be holy unto the Lord. 
 
 33 lie* shall not search whether it be good 
 
 practical Christian rule, there could be no want of 
 •witnesses to the heathen, nor of support to them and 
 their families.— Note, We are all devoted in baptism 
 to Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; many at the Lord’s 
 table; while many are doubly saved— first, by the 
 ‘Lamb without spot,’ I Pe. I. 19: secondly, by the 
 ‘goodness and mercy that, through his grace, have 
 followed them all the days of their lives,’ Ps. 23. 6. 
 Now, as the Jew dmoted was brought to the priest Vo 
 be estimated, let us as ‘ partakers of the heavenly call¬ 
 ing, consider the High-priest of our profession, Christ 
 Jesus,’ He. 3. I; let us come to be estimated, though in 
 utmost poverty, Re. 3. 17, 18; he will not demand 
 beyond our ability, while he supplies the very gifts we 
 are appointed to employ. C.~\ 
 
 Ver. 10. [To promise, to resolve, and to act, not by 
 fixed principles, but by sudden impulses, is dangerous, 
 as it often brings strong temptation to instability and 
 change —two things against which God’s children are 
 solemnly guarded, both by example, Ge. 49. 4, and 
 
 precept, 1 Co. 15. 48; 2 Pe. 3. 17; and against which 
 this ordinance fixes an impassable barrier. C.] 
 
 Ver. 29. [It is difficult to imagine how anyone, from 
 these words, could have ignorantly or wickedly inferred 
 that the Scripture authorized human sacrifice, or in¬ 
 vested any parent with the power of devoting his chil¬ 
 dren to death: surely the merciful law that would not 
 empower a master to injure a servant’s tooth (‘And if 
 he smite out his man-servant’s tooth, or his maid-ser¬ 
 vant’s tooth; he shall let him go free for his tooth’s sake,’ 
 Ex. 21. 27), would not enable a parent to take away his 
 child’s life. Let it be observed then, in explanation, 
 that in ver. 28 the law speaks of man or beast devoted 
 to the Lord, but in ver. 29 it speaks of those who are 
 devoted of men, or from among men, whether devoted 
 by God himself, as were the wicked nations for the 
 crimes of child-murder, idolatry, and total dissolution 
 of morals. Ex. 22. 20; De. 7. 1, 2; 20. 10, 17; 25. 19; 
 1 Sa. 15. 3; or devoted by the Israelites for similar 
 crimes and implacable enmity, Nu. 21. 23. For these, 
 
 411 
 
 as for other murderers, the law of God provides no 
 pardon—a terrible emblem of that time and state when 
 ‘there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin, but a cer¬ 
 tain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indigna¬ 
 tion,’ He. 10. 27. Thoughtless sinner, think ! self- 
 dependent sinner, trusting to to-morrow's repentance, 
 read the awful records, Mat. 25. 10; Lu. 13. 25, and 
 beware lest, at the time of thy purposed return, ‘the 
 master may have risen,’ and ‘the door be shut!’— Note, 
 Some interpret 1 be put to death,' not of the actual inflic¬ 
 tion of that sentence, but of the continuance of service 
 till death; but the words do not seem capable of such 
 translation. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—While in these devoted things 
 I, with wonder, behold Jesus voluntarily devoted, 
 irredeemably devoted to his Father’s service in our 
 stead, and saving us by his precious blood, let me 
 be always cheerful and liberal in his work; but let me 
 never be hasty in my vows, lest I involve myself in 
 difficulties, and repent of my rashness. Never let me 
 
The tithe not 
 
 or bad, neither shall he change it: and if he 
 change it at all, then both it and the change 
 thereof shall be holy; it shall not be redeemed. 8 
 
 LEVITICUS XXVII. 
 
 to he changed. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 8 That is, delivered 
 from another, by pay¬ 
 ing an equivalent.— 
 Davidson. 
 
 u ch.i.-xxvii. De. 4. 
 45 -Jn .1.17. 
 
 x ch.i.x; 25.1. Nu.i. 
 i.Ga.4.24,25. He.12.18 
 -25. 
 
 34 These" are the commandments which the 
 Lord commanded Moses for the children of 
 Israel *in mount Sinai. 
 
 covet, f >r my selfish purposes, that which belongs to 
 the Lord; but cheerfully pay my vows, without reserve 
 or change. And though I need not sell my house for 
 
 his service, yet must I sanctify it to him by his constant 
 worship and fear in the midst of it. And since I my¬ 
 self have been solemnly devoted to his service, let me 
 
 never be weary of it, or desire a change of my pro¬ 
 prietor; but whether I live or die, let me be wholly 
 and only the Lord’s. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 This book is so called because it so largely represents the repeated numbering of the Hebrew warriors, Levites, spies, punished transgressors; their oblations 
 booty, and their journeys, &c. in the wilderness. It contains (1) The principal articles of their history for thirty-nine years; particularly of the numbers, stations 
 and marching-order of their tribes, i.-iv. ix. x.; the oblations of their princes at the dedication of the tabernacle, vii.; the consecration of the Levites, viii. • observa- 
 tion of the second passover ix.; departure from Sinai, x.; destruction of the murmurers by a fiery pestilence, and the flesh for which they had lusted—appointment 
 of seventy elders to assist Moses, xi.; Miriam’s leprosy and cure, xii.; the search of Canaan by spies, and their punishment for a contempt of that promised land 
 xm. xiv.; the punishment of lvorah and his companions, and of the people who murmured at it, xvi.; the budding of Aaron's rod, xvii.; the misbehaviour of Moses 
 and Aaron when the people murmured at Kadesh-refusal of a passage by the Edomites-and the death of Miriam and Aaron, xx.; the victory over Arad-plague 
 of fiery serpents, and cure of their bites-conquest and division of the kingdoms of Sihon and Og, xxi. xxxii.; the repeated attempts of Balak and Balaam to curse 
 the Israelites, and God s defeating of them, xxii.-xxiv.; the enticement of the Israelites to whoredom and idolatry by Midianitish women, and the revenge thereof 
 in the death of twenty-four thousand Israelites, and the almost utter destruction of the Midianites, xxv. xxxi.; a third numeration of the Israelites xxvi • a 
 rehearsal of their journeys, xxxm.; a delineation of their territory in Canaan, and an appointment of twelve princes to divide it, xxxiv. ( 2 ) With these narratives 
 is intermingled a variety of laws concerning the ejection of unclean persons from the camp-suspicion of wives for adultery, v.; Nazariteship—priests’ blessing the 
 people, vi. ; lighting of sacred lamps, vin.; observance of the passover in the second month, ix.; making and blowing of silver trumpets, x.; and concerning meat¬ 
 offerings drink-offer,ngs, heave-offenngs, sin-offerings-stoning for breach of the Sabbath-fringes on the borders of their garments, xv.; sacred portion of the 
 priests and Levites, xvin.; purification by the ashes of the red heifer, xix.; inheritance and marriage of heiresses, xxvii. xxxvi.; oblations at sacred festivals xxviii 
 xxix.; vows, xxx.; manslayers and cities of refuge, xxxv. ’ 
 
 . tf 7 [ , T1 ,‘ C b ,°° k of ' Numb e™ has been pronounced the most perplexing in sacred history, and what has perplexed the believing inquirer has afforded ample field for 
 ■mfidel objection: but as to the very being, providence, and attributes of God, there have been, and still are, many alleged objections; we are not to be surprised if 
 sirni ar assaults be made upon any part of his word, nor are we to be discouraged by the perplexities of believing inquirers: the real difficulties of Scripture, for such 
 there are, exhibit the analogy between God s word and works, while they afford the happiest employment to the intellect, inculcate humility, exercise patience, and 
 
 am ° t P aT r ; L ^ L ^' 1L }L 26 ' The Chl6f dlfficulty of this book arises from the population returns. Jacob’s family at their entrance into Egypt 
 
 amounted but to seventy -Jive; at the exodus, in little more than two hundred years after, the men are estimated about 600 , 000 , Ex 12 37 - 30 26 - and at the 
 
 military census afterwards made, they amount to 603 , 550 , ch. 1. 46 . Now, as these numbers would, on the most moderate computation, give a total fo’r the Jewish 
 caravan independent of the ‘ mixed multitude,’ Ex. 12 . 38 , that accompanied them, of about 2 , 400 , 000 ; the question arises, How can we credit this increase? To 
 u b ® lever * wdl be something to be reminded of God’s peculiar promise to Abraham, Ge. 15 . 5 , and here he might rest; while the sceptic and 
 
 le inhdel, if they really sought for truth, not for cavilling, might find a ready answer in ordinary political statistics. Do they not know, that in the average of 
 circumstances, population doubles at least in twenty-five years? That in favourable rural districts it doubles in fifteen years? that Euler calculates its doubling 
 under thirteen, and that Sir W. Petty fixes it at ten years ? Now allowing the Mosaic narrative the advantage of these calculations-and candour cannot deny 
 it the most favourable-the imaginary impossibility of the increase from 75 to 2 , 400,000 totally vanishes; and while the promise to Abraham is seen fulfilled in 
 e numbers of his posterity, the result requires not for its solution a continuous miracle, but merely that providential blessing of fruitfulness which God invariably 
 bestows on peaceful temperate, and industrious habits. But while the soundness of this solution cannot, upon any historical ground, be statistically gainsaid 
 ■a,}] possibility of cavil is removed by considering that the national name and privileges of Israelites were not confined to the lineal descendants of Abraham. This 
 will be evident from the following considerations. (1) Abraham, when childless, expects the son of a servant ‘ born in his house’ to be his heir Ge 15 3 ( 2 ) His 
 
 house-born servants at that period amounted to 318 adult males, Ge. 14 . 14 . ( 3 ) When God renewed his promise, Ge. 17 . 13 , 27 , all his then existing house-born 
 servants as well as his future purchases, were ‘graffed in,’ Ro. 11. 17 , were naturalized, so to speak, by the sign of the everlasting covenant. (4) Isaac Abraham’s 
 son so far from declining in family prosperity, ‘waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he became very great;' and especially had ‘ great store of scr- 
 
 theircaHle Co «V wjT’ " T"™’ ^ 27 ’ ^ beSld68 h “ ^ children ’ ‘men-servants,’ Ge. 32 . 5 , perfectly able to protect themselves and 
 their cattle, Ge. 33 15 . What accession of property Jacob obtained by the death of his father we are not told; but an incidental statement proves it must have 
 
 een very considerable. For soon after, Esau removed ‘ from the face of his brother, for their riches were more than that they might dwell together and the 
 land wherein they were strangers could not bear them because of their cattle,’ Ge. 36 . 6, 7 . (6) Jacob came down to Egypt, not merely with his seventy-five 
 
 personal descendants but ‘ with all that he had,' Ge. 46 . 1; see also 47 . 1 - 12 . ( 7 ) At the rceic institution of the passover, lest a new dispensation to th !seed 
 
 .{ . , “ h ° U d be construed into the abrogation of the ancient privileges of house-born servants or strangers, the naturalization clause, for so in modern phrase 
 
 i is named was explicitly renewed; and ‘every man’s servant’ bought for money, and every conforming ‘stranger’ was invested with the same rights as ‘one 
 bom m the land Ex. 12 . 44 , 48 . (8) The reality and extent of this privilege of naturalization is still farther illustrated by the special exclusion of the Ammon- 
 
 i es and Moabites ‘ for ever, De. 23 . 3 ; and still farther by the probationary period prescribed to an Edomite and Egyptian, who might ‘enter into the con¬ 
 gregation of the Lord in their third generation,’ De. 23 . 8. And thus, it is evident, the law was understood in the time of Nehemiah, ch. 13 . 1-3 for he separ- 
 ated the ‘mixed multitude’ of Ammonites and Moabites, while the record of the genealogy of ‘Solomon’s servants,’ originally Canaanites 1 Ki. 9. 20 21 is 
 faithfully preserved, Ne. 7 . 57 - 61 , and they are included in ‘the congregation,’ ver. 66, and join in the national covenant for reformation, according to the 
 
 412 
 
The princes of the tribes. NUMBERS I. The number of every tribe. 
 
 But if we may thus legally commence our calculations with more than the seventy-five descendants of Jacob, why are they particularized? The answer ia 
 easy—to lay a distinct groundwork for the development of providence and the fulfilment of prophecy, and specially to furnish the necessary preparation and evidence 
 for the manifestation of Christ. And when any do farther sceptically ask, * How could Egypt contain and support so many inhabitants!’ the reply is, Measure its 
 extent and observe its unparalleled fertility. ‘How could the Egyptians govern so many discontented subjects'! the reply is, Calculate in ancient or modern slave 
 states the small proportion of masters to slaves. ‘ How could Pharaoh expect to subdue such a numerous host'!’ the answer is, Calculate how many regular troops 
 would fearlessly assail an unarmed multitude. ' What line of march did they occupy?’ the reply is, Who would think of marshalling them in a single line? Not ufc 
 that by divine instruction ordered the encampments in the wilderness, see ch. ii. But of answering such groundless cavils ‘ there is no end.’ Better for the believer 
 to see in Israel a family carried down with a famishing father in search of food, to a land where they are sustained by the filial love of a son, and the forgiving 
 generosity of a brother; where they become as the sand in number, and yet are enslaved by a cruel tyrant, and from whom they are delivered by the destruction of 
 all their enemies and the blood of a sacrifice—where, in a word, ‘ Christ is all in all,' exhibited wherever there is salvation, temporal, spiritual, or eternal. C.] 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 God commandeth Moses to number the people. 5 The princes of 
 the tribes. 17 The number of every tribe. 47 The Levites are ex¬ 
 empted for the service of the Lord. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses in “the 
 wilderness of Sinai, fc in the tabernacle of 
 - the congregation, on the first 1 day of the 
 second 0 month, in the second year after they 
 were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 Take d ye the sum of all the congregation 
 of the children of Israel, after their families, by 
 the house of their fathers, 2 with the number of 
 their names, every male by their polls; 
 
 3 Erom twenty years old and upward, all 
 that are ‘’able to go forth to war in Israel: thou 
 and Aaron shall number them by their armies. 
 
 4 And with you there shall be man of 
 every tribe; every one head of the house of his 
 fathers. 
 
 5 IT And these are the names of the men that 
 shall stand with you: 9 Of the tribe of Reuben; 
 Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zuri- 
 sbaddai. 
 
 7 Of Judah; UNahshon the son of Ammina- 
 dab. 
 
 8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
 
 9 Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; 
 Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; 
 Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. 
 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishad- 
 dai. 
 
 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of "Deuel. 
 
 15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 16 These were the fc renowned of the congre¬ 
 gation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, 
 heads of thousands in Israel. 3 
 
 17 T And Moses and Aaron took 'these men 
 which are expressed by their names: 
 
 18 And they assembled all the congregation 
 together on the first day of the second month; 
 and they declared their pedigrees after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, accord¬ 
 ing to the number of the names, from twenty 
 years old and upward, bv their polls. 4 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 a Ex.19.1. ch.10.11, 
 12. 
 
 b Ex.25.22.Le.!.1. 
 
 1 We learn from 
 Ex.40.17 that the ta¬ 
 bernacle was erected 
 on the first day of the 
 first month of the se¬ 
 cond year; and com¬ 
 paring- this statement 
 with that in the pre¬ 
 sent verse, we dis¬ 
 cover that all the 
 transactions narrated 
 in the intervening 
 book of Leviticus 
 must have occurred 
 within the space of a 
 single month.—•/. 
 
 ciK!.6.i.ch.io.ii. 
 
 d Ex. 30.12; 38.25,26. 
 ch. 26.5-64, with 2 Sa. 
 24.1,2. iCh.21.1,2; 27. 
 
 23.24- 
 
 2 Each tribe was 
 subdivided into fami¬ 
 lies, and each family 
 again into fathers' 
 houses. The census 
 was taken, in all pro¬ 
 bability, by the chiefs 
 of the subdivisions, 
 who gave in their re¬ 
 ports to the princes 
 of their several tribes. 
 —P. 
 
 ech.26.2. De.24.5. 2 
 Sa.24.9. 2Ch.26.nj17. 
 13-18. 
 
 yver.5-T5; 2.3-31; 7. 
 10-83; 10.14-27; 34.18- 
 28,13.2-15. 1Ch.27.1- 
 22. 
 
 ch. 2.3-31; 7.10-83; 
 
 10.14- 27:34.18-28, with 
 Ge. 29.32-35; 30. 5-20; 
 35.17-26; 46.8-24; xlix. 
 Ex. 1. 2-5. De. xxxiii 
 Re. 7.4-8. 
 
 h Ru-4.26.1Ch.2.10, 
 11. Mat. 1.4. Lu. 3.32. 
 
 i Or, Reuel t ch. 2. 
 14. 
 
 k ch. 2.3-3157.10-83; 
 
 10.14- 27; 16.2; 26.9; 11. 
 17. Ex.18.21. Ju.0.15. 
 Mi.5.2.1 Ch.27.16-22. 
 
 3 They were ‘re¬ 
 nowned’ or ‘called’ 
 men of the congrega¬ 
 tion, because they 
 were ‘ called ’ or sum¬ 
 moned to the stated 
 assemblies where the 
 business of the nation 
 was transacted; they 
 were ‘princes,’ be¬ 
 cause of the nobility 
 of birth arising from 
 primogeniture; and 
 they were ‘heads’of 
 thousands,because of 
 the authority which 
 they exercised.—/’ 
 
 l ver.5-15. 
 
 4 In this census no 
 women were reckon¬ 
 ed, nor children, nor 
 minors,nor strangers, 
 nor Levites, nor old 
 inen. — The cen¬ 
 sus would serve to 
 manifest the faith¬ 
 fulness of God in 
 thus increasing the 
 seed of Jacob; now 
 that they were about 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 to leave the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of Sinai, 
 and to resume their 
 journeys; it would 
 prepare for their re¬ 
 gular march and en¬ 
 campments, and it 
 would promote the 
 facility of their being 
 trained for the wars 
 which were before 
 them.— 1. 
 
 m ver. 2. ch. 26.1,2, 
 with 2 Sa.24.1-10. 
 
 n ch.2.10,11; 26.5-7, 
 with Ge.46.9. 
 
 5 The Mosaic cen¬ 
 sus has been called 
 in question, because 
 its several items ter¬ 
 minate in ciphers; 
 and well -meaning but 
 inconsiderate exposi¬ 
 tors have had re¬ 
 course to various con¬ 
 jectures, founded on 
 admitted or discov¬ 
 ered additions of 
 ciphers to historical 
 dates and numbers 
 in Grecian and Hin 
 doo history. But 
 such conjectures and 
 parallels are utterly 
 to be repudiated. The 
 solution of the diffi¬ 
 culty, if such it seem, 
 lies* in the record 
 itself. Moses in the 
 first census expressly 
 declares, not that the 
 men were 600,000, but 
 that they were 'about' 
 600,000, Ex. 12. 37 
 Neither in the present 
 census is the exact 
 amount of men ‘fit 
 to go forth to war’ 
 ever given, but ‘ those 
 that -were numbered 
 0/ them;' and as the 
 Jewish armies were 
 uniformly officered 
 and m ustered by 1000, 
 100, 50, and 10, the 
 quota of each tribe 
 must necessarily ter¬ 
 minate in a cipher , 
 Nu. 31.15. De 1.15.— 
 Note, As the census 
 for march and for 
 battle is in equable 
 numbers and ranks, 
 but enumerates, for 
 property, each indivi¬ 
 dual, Ezr. ii. Ne. vii., 
 so in our sojourning 
 and -warfare , the 
 church moves in or¬ 
 der and communion, 
 and each is concern¬ 
 ed for the welfare of 
 his companion. Ro. 
 14.7; but in entering 
 into judgment, ‘every 
 man of us shall give 
 account of himself 
 to God,’ Ro. 14. 12, 
 and claim the hea¬ 
 venly inheritance 
 only by his personal 
 relation to Christ, 2 
 Co.5.17.— c. 
 
 o ch. 2.12,13; 26.12- 
 14, with Ge.46.10. 
 
 P ch. 2.14.1?: 26.15- 
 18, with Ge.46.16. 
 
 q ch. 2.3,4; 26.19-22. 
 2 Sa. 24.9. 2 Ch. 17.14- 
 16. with Ge.49.8;46.i2. 
 Ne tribe was so nu¬ 
 merous. 
 
 r ch. 2.5,6; 26.23-25, 
 with Ge.46.13. 
 
 j ch.2. 7,8; 26.26,27, 
 withGe.46.14. 
 
 19 As™ the Lord commanded Moses, so ne 
 numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. 
 
 20 And the "children of Reuben, Israel’s 
 eldest son, by their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, accord¬ 
 ing to the number of the names, by their polls, 
 every male from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to Avar; 
 
 21 Those that were numbered of them, 5 even 
 of the tribe of Reuben, 1 cere forty and six thou¬ 
 sand and five hundred. 
 
 22 1 Of the “children of Simeon, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, those that were numbered of 
 them, according to the number of the names, 
 by their polls, every male from tAventy years old 
 and upAvard, all that were able to go forth to 
 Avar; 
 
 23 Those that w r ere numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine 
 thousand and three hundred. 
 
 24 11 Of the children of Gad, by their gene¬ 
 rations, after their families, by the house of 
 their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from tAventy years old and upward, all 
 that Avere able to go forth to Avar; 
 
 25 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thou¬ 
 sand six hundred and fifty. 
 
 26 11 Of the 9 children of Judah, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upAvard, all 
 that AA r ere able to go forth to war; 
 
 27 Those that Avere numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Judah, tvere threescore and 
 fourteen thousand and six hundred. 
 
 28 IT Of the "children of Issachar, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house of 
 their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from tAventy years old and upAvard, all 
 that Avere able to go forth to Avar; 
 
 29 Those that Avere numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 30 11 Of the “children of Zebulun, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 
 CHAPTER I. REFLECTIONS.—In this num¬ 
 bered people I discern the true Israel of God, numer¬ 
 ous as the sand by the sea-shore; all numbered of 
 Tesus, and written in his book of life; all under his 
 
 government and laws, declared by his prophets and 
 apostles; all ranked in goodly order in their respective 
 generations, for the wars of the Lord; and all honour¬ 
 ably distinguished from the world that lieth in wicked- 
 
 413 
 
 ness, and from the mixed multitude of hypocrites. 
 Here likewise I may observe, that ministers and magis¬ 
 trates ought to take heed to every one of the flock over 
 whom the Lord hath made them overseers; that the 
 
 20 
 
o <v • - 
 £ > a 9 
 
 -*-• ^ oj ^ a 
 
 cn cd bo 
 
 2 2 « grs' 
 
 r H rf H (U 50 
 
 ^cd £ 
 
 <u 
 
 nj 
 a 52 
 ce g 
 
 a; >-» 
 
 c/5 
 
 ■r* 
 
 cd * 
 
 <n o'.M 
 rt „q p *j 
 £ 
 
 W In +J 
 
 cd cd 
 
 „ r '«.s 
 
 •S-Sk«~ 
 
 dw°l 
 
 Oh a g 
 
 *~B v 
 
 "" T 3 ’a; 
 
 CD TJ 
 V- 3 
 
 5 , 03 
 
 c/5 
 
 s ^ 
 
 O <L> 
 U i-. 
 
 o 
 
 ?r>1o 
 
 <D dj 
 
 _ QJ . 
 
 „. m «.i: 
 
 2 01 
 -d hh aj 
 
 H 
 
 . 2 <u d 
 . d a u 
 
 *H 4) 
 
 Cd r^H I » 
 
 <D <M rj 
 
 Wir^ „-i *° 
 aHd 
 d 1 ) .. 
 
 tj *; o\ 
 
 d ao 
 
 W.S ,3 
 
 O « ~ 
 Dh“ 
 
 „ »d 
 
 H V- Hrt 
 
 S S « 
 
 «s *?. n 
 
 . - y o 
 
 C/D 'd td l 
 
 '■oX o o v as 
 
 | - 1 5 * j § i! -*-> 
 
 .^VM 1 J 
 
 fi a "jj 'H-* aa 
 
 cd C/3 O r< 
 
 j « a 
 
 < rO .5 
 
 r3 
 
 <D 
 
 S’g 
 
 cd 
 
 C/5 (L> CJ 
 
 5 <G 
 
 b/3 
 
 „ ^ ' 
 
 C/5 —' J- 
 
 2 be w 
 
 v-. ~ cd 
 
 h'S 85 
 
 3- m 
 
 CUtf 
 
 {** JJ 
 
 bo S ti -• 
 
 Wd O g « gtg 
 
 .a a ^ beWid n 
 
 <D 
 
 <D 
 
 „ • '*2 fl o 
 
 H o 3 > 
 fc OJi O 
 
 0 ’— 1 cc d d 0 u 
 
 fV] <D t/1 O M 3 h 
 ^ rj vm nb + J — 
 
 w O a <u JC 43 
 
 oi|«5a * 
 
 ioujigS 
 S = g"SSco 
 
 w 
 
 <«) 
 
 W 
 
 PU 
 
 s= 
 
 « 
 
 Q.— 1 
 d £ 
 
 * 0 
 1 ) 
 
 „ «l « 
 
 S-. ^ 
 
 2 Ur a 
 
 X -d 1> 
 
 a 
 
 S^U)dS<» 
 Q cs 8.0 
 q»h «d o a 
 od ii’O a 
 a 0 
 
 a u n 
 
 M Si 5 d 
 
 W g.2 §5 « 
 
 
 nj +- 1 dd 
 
 +H — 
 
 H g> S <u . g 0 
 § o-g ^ 
 OddftSS '3 
 
 i *j *h Jv cs ^ d 
 U d ,, d 
 
 m a 
 
 asg 
 
 £> o g 
 
 « § S 
 
 <; o m 
 W oj Id 
 
 » 
 
 ^ I <D 
 
 <3 
 
 o _ . 
 
 d; E ^ (D 
 3 ^ dJ ^3 
 cr o c '*-* 
 § ^ O o 
 
 X ^ r^J 
 
 H rrj (U'd 
 cd 12 ^2 CL> 
 
 S +j bo 
 t>,d a 
 
 = ?! S.° 
 
 ^^-5 d ^na'bj 
 
 tj ..a u a cd 
 
 S (0 P-«i 3 d 
 W “d 3 
 
 r HdJid 
 
 § g co a h ^ !3 
 
 £! l_j^ W 
 
 E — 1 
 
 to rt 
 
 o a , 
 
 : o' 
 
 i .d 
 
 
 >:P 4 f*sf/y 
 
 , . •’, /.?•■/,il X I 
 
 . %//> (;/ / 
 
 ,' .v.. ■>.’••;•// / 
 
 ■' ■■ ■' ■.‘ < - V\' . 
 
The number of every tribe. 
 
 of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, al 
 that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 31 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe ot Zebulun, were fifty and seven 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 32 II Of the children of Joseph, namely, o 
 the ‘children of Ephraim , 7 by their generations, 
 after their families, by the house of their fathers, 
 according to the number of the names, from 
 twenty years old and upward, all that were able 
 to go forth to war; 
 
 33 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousanc 
 and five hundred. 
 
 34 IT Of the "children of Manasseh, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house of 
 their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to Avar; 
 
 35 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two 
 thousand and two hundred. 
 
 36 IT Ot the “children of Benjamin, 8 by their 
 generations, after their families,'by the house of 
 their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 37 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 38 II Of the ^children of Dan, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 39 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and tAvo 
 thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 40 IF Of the 2 children of Asher, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 41 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thou¬ 
 sand and five hundred. 
 
 42 IT Ot the "children of Naphtali, through¬ 
 out their generations, after their families, by 
 the house of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twenty years old 
 
 NUMBERS IT. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 The number of every tribe. 
 
 t ch. 2.18,19; 26.35- 
 37, with Ge. 48. 19. 20; 
 46.20. This tribe was 
 more numerous and 
 honoured than that 
 of Manasseh. 
 
 7 Jacob, on his 
 death-bed, had fore¬ 
 told the superiority 
 of Ephraim the 
 younger to Manas¬ 
 seh the elder. He 
 guided his hands wit¬ 
 tingly, putting his 
 right hand upon 
 Ephraim’s head; and 
 when Joseph would 
 have interfered, de¬ 
 siring to appropriate 
 the greater blessing 
 to the elder, his fa¬ 
 ther refused, saying, 
 
 ‘ He also shall be¬ 
 come a great people, 
 and he also shall be 
 great; but truly his 
 younger brothershall 
 be greater than he, 
 and his seed shall 
 become a multi¬ 
 tude of nations,’ 
 Ge. 48. 19. We see 
 the fulfilment of the 
 ancient prediction 
 now very distinctly 
 begun. Ephraim is 
 here put before Man¬ 
 asseh, and the tribe 
 of the former out¬ 
 numbers that of the 
 latter by several 
 thousands. The su¬ 
 periority, as we shall 
 afterwards see, is 
 continued at a future 
 jeriod. Moses, in the 
 blessing wherewith 
 he blessed the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel before 
 his death, says, ‘ They 
 are the ten thou¬ 
 sands of Ephraim, 
 and they are the 
 thousands of Man¬ 
 asseh, De. 33. 17. 
 ‘Known unto the 
 Lord are all his 
 works, even from the 
 beginning of all that 
 he hath spoken: one 
 jot or one tittle can¬ 
 not fall to the 
 ground.’—/. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 9 The tribe of Ju 
 dah was much larger 
 than any of the 
 others. Dan stood 
 second, but had 
 12,000 fewer than Ju¬ 
 dah. Ephraim and 
 Manasseh together 
 were within 2000 of 
 being equal to Ju¬ 
 dah. Manasseh was 
 the smallest of the 
 tvyelve, and Benja 
 min came next to it. 
 It will be seen by a 
 comparison with the 
 census recorded in 
 ch. xxvi., which was 
 taken at the close of 
 the wilderness jour¬ 
 ney, that the relative 
 strength of the tribes 
 changed very much 
 during the forty 
 years wandering.— 
 
 b ch. 2. 32; 23.10; 26. 
 51. Ex. 12.37; 38.26. 1 
 Ch. 21. 5. 2Sa. 24.9. 2 
 Ch.13.3; 17.14-19. De 
 10.22.1 KL4.20.He.11. 
 11,12, with Ge.12.2j13. 
 16; 15.5517.6; 22.17526. 
 3528.i4;46.3,4. Re. 7.4- 
 9 - 
 
 c ver. 3, 50; ch.iii.iv. 
 viii. 526.57-62.1 Ch.vi.; 
 
 2X.6. 
 
 rfEx.3i.i8,'38.2i.ch. 
 3.1-iofiv. It is called 
 the tabernacle of tes¬ 
 timony, because it 
 containedGod’s laws, 
 and was a testimony 
 of relation and fel¬ 
 lowship between God 
 and Israel. 
 
 e ch.4.5-33;io.n,i7 
 21. 
 
 ./"Every one not a 
 Levite, ch. 16.40; 3.10, 
 38; 18.22. Le.22.10-13. 
 
 2 Sa.6.7.1 Sa.6.19. 
 g ch.ii.x. 
 h ver.5i;ch.3.7;i8.3. 
 2Ti. 4.2. 1 Ti.4.13-16. 
 Ac.20.28,31. 
 
 t Mat. 28.20. De.32. 
 32. Ex. 23. 21,22; 39.32, 
 43540.16-32.1 Sa.15.22. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 u ch. 2.20,21; 26.28- 
 34,with Ge. 48. 19, 20; 
 46.20. 
 
 x ch. 2.22,23; 26.38- 
 41.2Ch. 17.17,18, with 
 Ge.46.21. 
 
 8 At the time when 
 the patriarchs went 
 dovyn to Egypt with 
 their father, Benja¬ 
 min, it would seem, 
 had more children 
 than any of his breth¬ 
 ren: he had ten sons, 
 Ge.46.21. Yet, when 
 this census was 
 taken, his tribe was 
 less numerous than 
 any of the rest, ex¬ 
 cept that of Manas¬ 
 seh. On the other 
 hand, Dan had but 
 one son when they 
 went down, and now 
 his tribe exceeds all 
 others but that of 
 Gad. It was thus 
 that the Lord, who 
 giveth no account of 
 nis doings, although 
 all events, even the 
 most minute, are ac¬ 
 cording to infinite 
 wisdom, fulfilled his 
 promise to Abraham 
 of a seed more in 
 number than the 
 stars of heaven.— I. 
 
 y ch. 2. 25, 26; 26.42, 
 43. with Ge.46.23. 
 
 z ch. 2. 27,28: 26.44- 
 47, with Ge.46.27. 
 
 a ch. 2. 29,30; 26.48- 
 50, with Ge.46.24. 
 
 a ch.1.52.1 Co.14.33, 
 40. Phi. 1.27. Col. 2.5,19. 
 Eze.43.7.Ps.76.n.Re 
 4.2-4. 
 
 l Moses does 
 not inform us what 
 the standard or en¬ 
 sign was. The 
 Jewish rabbis, how¬ 
 ever, who may some¬ 
 times be safely fol¬ 
 lowed, inform us that 
 the ensign of Ju¬ 
 dah was a lion , of 
 Ephraim an ox, of 
 Reuben a man, and 
 of Dan an eagle. 
 This description is 
 somewhat counten¬ 
 anced by the vision 
 of the cherubim, 
 Eze. 1. 10, and still 
 further by the vision 
 of the throne of God, 
 Re.4.7. Still, as the 
 Scriptures are silent, 
 we may not positive¬ 
 ly affirm.nor draw any 
 doctrine from these 
 alleged figures; but 
 with certainty we 
 may consider the 
 standard and ensign 
 as a prophetic em¬ 
 blem of ‘that day 
 when there shall be 
 a root of Jesse, who 
 shall stand for an en¬ 
 sign of the people,’ 
 Is.ix.xo, and of that 
 gracious promise to 
 nis church still in the 
 wilderness, that, 
 
 ‘ when the enemy 
 shall come in like a 
 flood, the Spirit of 
 the Lord shall lift up 
 a standard against 
 him,’ Is. 59. 19. C. 
 
 -The ‘ standard ’ 
 
 was the banner of 
 each of the four great 
 divisions of the Is¬ 
 raelites mentioned 
 below, while ‘the en¬ 
 sign ’ was the smaller 
 flag borne at the 
 head of each subdivi¬ 
 sion of a tribe.— P. 
 
 and upward, all that were able to go forth to 
 war; 
 
 43 Those that were numbered of them, even 
 of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three 
 thousand and four hundred. 9 
 
 44 These are those that were numbered, 
 which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the 
 princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one 
 was for the house of his fathers. 
 
 45 So were all those that were numbered of 
 the children of Israel, by the house of their 
 fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war in Israel; 
 
 46 Even all they that were numbered were 
 6 six hundred thousand, and three thousand, and 
 five hundred and fifty. 
 
 47 II But the c Levites, after the tribe of their 
 fathers, were not numbered among them. 
 
 48 For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 49 Only thou shalt not number the tribe of 
 Levi, neither take the sum of them among the 
 children of Israel; 
 
 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites Aver 
 the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the 
 vessels thereof, and over all things that belong 
 o it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the 
 
 vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, 
 and shall encamp round about the tabernacle. 
 
 51 And e when the tabernacle setteth forward, 
 he Levites shall take it down; and when the 
 
 tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall 
 set it up: and Uhe stranger that cometh nigh 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 52 And the children of Israel shall ? pitch their 
 ents, every man by his OAvn camp, and every man 
 jy his own standard, throughout their hosts. 
 
 53 But the Levites shall ,l pitch round about 
 -he tabernacle of testimony, that there be no 
 Avrath upon the congregation of the children of 
 
 srael: and the Levites shall keep the charge of 
 he tabernacle of testimony. 
 
 54 And the children of Israel did Accord¬ 
 ing to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so 
 did they. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The order of the tribes in their tents. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, and unto 
 -LX- Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Every" man of the children of Israel shall 
 pitch by his OAvn standard, 1 Avith the ensign of 
 
 more honour any one hath conferred upon him, the 
 more active he ought to be in well-doing, according to 
 his station; and to do without delay whatever the Lord 
 requires of him. When I see the numbers of the re¬ 
 spective tribes so little proportioned to their families at 
 their entrance into Egypt, about two hundred and 
 fifteen years before, I cannot but think how little even 
 outward things go by common probabilities, and how 
 unstable all created comforts are. \\ T hen I read the 
 sum total, I see how truly and marvellously God, in a 
 few years, fulfilled his promises in multiplying the 
 patriarch’s posterity, notwithstanding all that th« 
 
 Egyptians could do to diminish them. AVho likewise 
 but must admire the liberal kindness of God, in forty 
 years’ miraculous maintenance of such multitudes of 
 sinners; while he discerns the destructive nature of sin, 
 which, in forty years, buried them all but two in the 
 earth, and all in the wilderness! When I see the 
 Levites distinguished from the rest, let me think how 
 honourably God rewarded their honest zeal against the 
 worshippers of the golden calf; and that ministers 
 ought to be more holy than ordinary saints, to exert 
 themselves to the utmost to prevent the sins of others; 
 and that, though they are not to entangle themselves 
 
 415 
 
 in worldly business, or in intimacy with carnal men, 
 yet they are not to be idle, but spiritual soldiers of 
 Christ, set for the defence of his church and gospel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. [A/er. 3. From Ge. 17. 5, in the 
 instance of Abram changed to Abraham, we learn the 
 doctrinal and prophetic intent of Scripture names. This 
 is farther illustrated, Ge. 32. 28, in the case of Jacob 
 changed to Israel. It is applied in the name of Jesus, 
 given to our Lord, Mat. 1. 21, 23, and is applied in 
 the case of Melchisedec, He. 7. 1, 2, which Paul inter- 
 l prets as descriptive of his office. It is therefore right 
 
Order of the tribes in their tents. 
 
 NUMBERS II. 
 
 Order of the tribes in their tents. 
 
 their father’s house: far off 2 about the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation shall they pitch. 3 
 
 3 If And b on the east side, toward the rising 
 of the sun, shall they of the standard of the 
 camp of Judah pitch, throughout their armies: 
 and Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be 
 captain of the children of Judah. 
 
 4 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were threescore and fourteen 
 thousand and six hundred. 
 
 5 And 0 those that do pitch next unto him 
 shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel 
 the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children 
 of Issachar. 
 
 6 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and 
 four hundred. 
 
 7 Then* the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab 
 the son of Ilelon shall be captain of the chil¬ 
 dren of Zebulun. 
 
 8 And his host, and those that were numbered 
 thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four 
 hundred. 
 
 9 All that were numbered in the camp of 
 J udah were an hundred thousand, and fourscore 
 thousand, and six thousand and four hundred, 
 throughout their armies: these shall first set 
 forth. 4 
 
 10 If On the °soufh side shall be the standard 
 of the camp 5 of Reuben, according to their 
 armies: and the captain of the children of 
 Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 11 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered thereof, were forty and six thousand and 
 five hundred. 
 
 12 And 7 those which pitch by him shall be 
 the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the 
 children of Simeon shall be Shelmniel the son 
 of Zurishaddai. 
 
 13 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, icere fifty and nine thousand and 
 three hundred. 
 
 14 Then 9 the tribe of Gad: and the captain 
 of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of 
 '‘Reuel. 6 
 
 15 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were forty and five thousand 
 and six hundred and fifty. 
 
 16 All that were numbered in the camp of 
 Reuben were an hundred thousand, and fifty 
 and one thousand, and four hundred and fifty, 
 throughout their armies: and they shall set 
 forth in the second rank. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490 . 
 
 2 Heb. over a- 
 gainst. 
 
 3 The Israelites, it 
 appears, encamped 
 in four great divi¬ 
 sions, with the taber¬ 
 nacle in the centre. 
 The form of the 
 camp was quadran¬ 
 gular, containing, ac¬ 
 cording to the most 
 careful calculations, 
 something more than 
 12 square miles. 
 Under each of the 
 four divisions three 
 tribes were placed 
 under one general 
 standard. Between 
 these four great 
 camps and the taber¬ 
 nacle were pitched 
 four smaller camps 
 of the priests and 
 Levites, who were 
 in immediate attend¬ 
 ance upon it; the 
 camp of Moses and 
 of Aaron and his sons 
 being on the east side 
 of the tabernacle, 
 where the entrance 
 to it was. Judah was 
 placed on the east, 
 and under him he 
 had Issachar and 
 Zebulun. On the 
 south was Reuben, 
 and under him Sime¬ 
 on and Gad. On the 
 west was Ephraim, 
 and under him Man- 
 asseh and Beniamin. 
 On the north was 
 Dan, and under him 
 Asher and Naphtali. 
 Every tribe had its 
 particular standard, 
 probably with the 
 name of the tribe 
 embroidered in large 
 letters. See Jose¬ 
 phus’ Ant. i. xviii. c. 
 7.—I. 
 
 b Ge. 49.8-10. ch.io. 
 14-16; 1. 26-31; 26.19- 
 22. 
 
 c ch. i. 28, 29; 10.15; 
 26.23-25. 
 
 d ch. 1. 30,31; 10.16; 
 26.26,27. 
 
 4 The prescribed 
 order of encamp¬ 
 ment was to regulate 
 the order of march. 
 Judah and the other 
 two tribes attached 
 to his banner march¬ 
 ing first, Reuben and 
 those attached to 
 his banner marching 
 next, and so forth, 
 as is afterwards 
 specified.—/. 
 
 e ch.x. 20-25; 10.18- 
 2 o ;26.5~7. 
 
 5 There is nothing 
 to be observed re¬ 
 specting this camp, 
 but that the tribe of 
 Reuben had the 
 honour to pitch in 
 the midst of it; and 
 the tribes of Simeon 
 and Gad lay on either 
 side of him under 
 his standard or ban¬ 
 ner, just as Issachar 
 and Zebulun did on 
 either side of Judah. 
 
 * There was/ says 
 Patrick, ‘ an evident 
 congruity in this, 
 Simeon being his 
 next brother, and 
 Gad the eldest son 
 of Zilpah, the hand¬ 
 maid of their mother 
 Leah, Ge.30.10,11.— 
 /. 
 
 f ch. 1.22,23; 10.19; 
 26.12-14. 
 
 g ch.i. 24,25; 10. 20; 
 26.15-18. 
 
 h Or, Deuel, ch. 1. 
 
 i4;7.42,47;io.20. 
 
 6 Deuel , not Reuel, 
 seems to be the name 
 of the person here 
 spoken of. He is so 
 called, ch. 1.14; 7. 42; 
 10.20. There is little 
 doubt that Deuel is 
 here the proper read¬ 
 ing. It is supported 
 by the Arabic and 
 V ulgate versions, and 
 by the authority of 
 many Hebrew MSS. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 *' ver.2; ch. 10.17,21; 
 3.38.1 C0.14.40. Col. 2. 
 5 - 
 
 7 After the fore- 
 named camps, the 
 tabernacle was to 
 follow, between those 
 two that went be¬ 
 fore, and the camp 
 of Ephraim and the 
 camp of Dan that 
 came after. They 
 did not therefore 
 march as they lay 
 pitched; for then 
 there was a camp on 
 each side of the ta¬ 
 bernacle: whereas 
 
 when they marched 
 there was none on 
 the sides, but two 
 camps went before 
 it, and two followed 
 it. It is said, ‘as 
 they encamp so shall 
 they set forward,’ 
 which may refer 
 either to the Levites, 
 the sons of Kohath, 
 or to the two camps 
 forenamed, enjoining 
 that they should 
 march in the same 
 order in which they 
 lay encamped, Ju¬ 
 dah, e.g. in the 
 midst of Issachar and 
 Zebulun, they being 
 either before and be¬ 
 hind, or on either 
 side of him.—/. 
 
 k ch.T.32-37; 10. 22- 
 24526.35-37. Ps.8o. 1,2. 
 
 I ch.i. 34, 35; 10.23; 
 26.28-34. 
 
 m ch.1.36,37; 10.24; 
 26.38-41. 
 
 n ch.i.38-43; 10. 25- 
 27526.42,43. 
 
 o ch.i. 40,41; xo. 26; 
 26.44-47. 
 
 p ch.i. 42,43; 10.27; 
 26.48-50. These three 
 tribes were the de¬ 
 scendants of Jacob's 
 concubines, and so 
 less honourable. 
 
 8 The order of en¬ 
 camping and march¬ 
 ing as here prescrib¬ 
 ed! is briefly as 
 follows:—Judah, Is¬ 
 sachar, and Zebulun 
 encamped on the 
 east of the taber¬ 
 nacle; Reuben, Sim¬ 
 eon, and Gad on the 
 south; Ephraim, Ma¬ 
 nasseh, and Benja¬ 
 min on the west; and 
 Dan, Asher, and 
 Naphtali on the 
 north. The taber¬ 
 nacle was placed in 
 the centre of a hol¬ 
 low square; but be¬ 
 tween it and the 
 general encampment 
 were four divisions 
 of the tribe of Levi: 
 the sons of Aaron on 
 the east, before the 
 door; the Gershon- 
 ites on the west; the 
 Kohathites on the 
 south; and the Me- 
 rarites on the north. 
 When the camp w r as 
 broken up the order 
 of march was as fol¬ 
 lows :—The division 
 of Judah led the van; 
 Reuben with his di¬ 
 vision followed. Then 
 came the tabernacle 
 surrounded by the 
 Levites. Next fol¬ 
 lowed the division of 
 Ephraim, and the 
 division of Dan form¬ 
 ed the rere-guard.— 
 P. 
 
 q ch.i.46; 26.51. Ex. 
 12.37j38.26. If to this 
 number we add the 
 Levites, and all the 
 women and children 
 below twenty years 
 of age, it will make 
 about three millions 
 of Israelites, besides 
 the mixed multitude. 
 
 17 H Then* the tabernacle of the congregL 
 tion shall set forward, with the camp of the 
 Levites 7 in the midst of the camp: as they en¬ 
 camp, so shall they set forward, every man in 
 his place, by their standards. 
 
 18 IT On ,£ the west side shall be the standard 
 of the camp of Ephraim, according to their 
 armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim 
 shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud. 
 
 19 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, icere forty thousand and five 
 hundred. 
 
 20 And 1 by him shall be the tribe of Ma- 
 nasseli: and the captain of the children of 
 Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 21 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were thirty and two thousand 
 and two hundred. 
 
 22 Then’" the tribe of Benjamin: and the 
 captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan 
 the son of Gideoni. 
 
 23 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, icere thirty and five thousand 
 and four hundred. 
 
 24 All that were numbered of the camp of 
 Ephraim were an hundred thousand, and eight 
 thousand and an hundred, throughout their 
 armies: and they shall go forward in the third 
 rank. 
 
 25 If The m standard of the camp of Dan shall 
 be on the north side, by their armies: and the 
 captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer 
 the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 26 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were threescore and two thou¬ 
 sand and seven hundred. 
 
 27 And 0 those that encamp by him shall be 
 the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the chil¬ 
 dren of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 28 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were forty and one thousand and 
 five hundred. 
 
 29 Then 1 ’ the tribe of Naphtali: and the 
 captain of the children of Naphtali shall be 
 Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 30 And his host, and those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, were fifty and three thousand 
 and four hundred. 
 
 31 All they that were numbered in the camp 
 of Dan were an hundred thousand, and fifty 
 and seven thousand and six hundred: they shall 
 go hindmost with their standards. 8 
 
 32 IT These 9 are those which were numbered 
 
 to examine what religious truth, or practical duty, or 
 prophetical encouragement, was couched in the names 
 of the tribes and princes. — yudah, praise of the Lord. 
 Nahshon , experience. Amminadab, my noble people. 
 Issachar, price, reward. Nethaneel, the gift of God. 
 Zuar, small. Zebulun, habitation. Eliab, God my 
 father. Helon, a traveller. Reuben, vision of the son. 
 Elizur, the rock is my God. Shedeur, light from the 
 Almighty. Simeon, he that hears, obeys. Shelumiel, 
 
 God is my reward. Zurishaddai, the Almighty is my 
 rock. Gad, a band, armed, prepared. Eliasaph, my 
 God that completes. Reuel, shepherd, friend of God. 
 Ephraim, fruitful. Elishama, my God hath heard. 
 Ammihud, people of praise. Manasseh, forgetfulness. 
 Gamaliel, recompense of God. redahzur, saviour, 
 strong, stone of redemption. Benjamin, son of the 
 right hand. Abidan, father of judgment. Gideoni, 
 cutting off iniquity. Dan, judgment. Ahiezer, the 
 
 416 
 
 brother’s help. Ammishaddai, people of the Almighty. 
 Asher, blessedness. Pagiel, prayer of God. Ocran, 
 disturber. Naphtali, that struggles. Ahira, my bro¬ 
 ther’s friend. Enan, his eye. Levites, associated. C.] 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a God of order is our 
 God in all the churches ! With unreserved submis¬ 
 sion ought we to refer to him the choice of our in¬ 
 heritance for us, and the fixing of the bounds of our 
 habitation. Our life on earth is a movable as well 
 
The sons of Aaron. 
 
 of the children of Israel, by the house of their 
 fathers: all those that were numbered of the 
 camps, throughout their hosts, were six hundred 
 thousand, and three thousand and five hundred 
 and fifty. 
 
 33 But the Levites were not numbered among 
 the children of Israel; as the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 34 And the children of Israel did ’accord¬ 
 ing to all that the Lord commanded Moses: so 
 they 'pitched by their standards, and so they 
 set forward, every one after their families, 
 according to the house of their fathers. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The sons of Aaron. 5 The Levites are given to the priests for the 
 service of the tabernacle, 11 instead of the first-born. 14 The Levites 
 are numbered by their families. 21 The families, number, and charge 
 of the Gershonites, 27 of the Kohathites, 33 of the Merarites. 38 The 
 place and charge of Moses and Aaron. 40 The first-born are freed 
 by the Levites. 44 The overplus are redeemed. 
 
 THESE also are the “generations of Aaron 1 
 -L and Moses, in the day that the Lord spake 
 with Moses in mount Sinai. 
 
 2 And these are Hhe names of the sons of 
 Aaron; Nadab the first-born,and Abihu,Eleazar, 
 and Ithamar. 
 
 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, 
 the c priests which were anointed, whom he con¬ 
 secrated 2 to minister in the priest’s office. 
 
 4 And' 1 Nadab and Abihu died before the 
 Lord, when they offered strange fire before the 
 Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had 
 no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered 
 in the priest’s office, in the sight of Aaron their 
 father. 
 
 5 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 6 Bring 6 the tribe of Levi near, and present 
 them before Aaron the priest, that they may 
 minister unto him. 
 
 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the 
 charge of the whole congregation, 3 before the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, to do the ser¬ 
 vice of the tabernacle. 
 
 8 And they shall keep Aill the instruments 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the 
 charge of the children o f Israel, to do the ser¬ 
 vice of the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And 9 thou shalt give the Levites unto 
 Aaron, and to his sons: they are wholly given 
 unto him out of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his 
 sons, and they h shall wait on their priest’s 
 office: and The stranger that cometh nigh shall 
 be put to death. 
 
 NUMBERS III. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 r Ex.23.ai,22;39.42. 
 PS.119.6.LU.1.6. 
 
 x ver.2; ch. 23.9, io, 
 21;24.5,6. Ca.6.4 Col. 
 2.5,6. Phi. 1.27. iCo.i4. 
 33 . 40 . 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 <* Historical ac¬ 
 count of their tribe, 
 Ge.2.4; 5 - 1 * 10.1. Mat. 
 1.1. 
 
 1 Aaron is placed 
 before Moses, not on 
 account of the priest¬ 
 ly dignity, but sim¬ 
 ply because he was 
 three years older 
 than Moses, and so 
 was entitled to the 
 place of first-born , 
 which he had neither 
 sold nor forfeited. 
 See Ge. 7. 7.— Note, 
 When the characters 
 of Moses and Aaron 
 are contrasted, the 
 natural superiority 
 of Moses is unques¬ 
 tionable. Yet Moses 
 assigns to Aaron and 
 his family for ever, 
 superiority of rank 
 and office; an unde¬ 
 niable evidence that 
 he acted by God’s 
 command. Had he 
 been a mere pretend¬ 
 er to a divine com¬ 
 mission, he would 
 have sought the ag¬ 
 grandizement of him¬ 
 self and his family— 
 for never has there 
 been an unambitious 
 and disinterested im¬ 
 postor: his not yield¬ 
 ing but adjudging 
 the superiority to his 
 brother and his bro¬ 
 ther’s family goes, as 
 far as mere character 
 can go, to prove, not 
 only the absence of 
 selfishness, but the 
 presence of that hu¬ 
 mility which never 
 was produced by anv 
 power but that of the 
 Spirit of God, Is. 57. 
 i5.Ja.4.6.i Pe.5.5.— C. 
 
 b Ex.6.23. ch. 26.60. 
 
 1 Ch.6.3;24.i. 
 
 c Ex. xxix. Le. viii. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 k ch. 8. 16,18; 18.6; 
 
 ver.45. 
 
 I ch. 8.16,17. Ex. 13 
 2,12; 22.29; 34.19. Le. 
 27.26.Eze.44.30. Lu.2. 
 23.He.12.23. 
 
 m Ex. 12. 29,30; 13. 
 
 4 Dedicated and 
 set apart to my ser 
 vice. 
 
 n ch. 18.15,16526.62. 
 fe. 2.2; 31.3. Pr. 8.17 
 ‘lar.io. 14.214.3.15. 
 
 
 2 Heb. whose hand 
 he filled. 
 
 d Le.io. 1; 16.1. ch. 
 26.61. i Ch. 24.2. 
 
 e Ex. 32. 26-29. De. 
 
 33.8.9. ch.i.5o,5i,53; 8. 
 
 ii-i5,22-26;i8.2-7. 
 
 3 That is, they 
 were to do whatever 
 Aaron enjoined upon 
 them as requisite for 
 the service of the 
 sanctuary, and what¬ 
 ever was requisite in 
 preparing, present¬ 
 ing, and offering up 
 the sacrifices and 
 oblations of the 
 whole body of the 
 people. Their duties 
 are indicated in ver. 
 
 8.9. — P. 
 
 f Ex. 31.6-11; 35.10- 
 19540.2-15,17-30'; 39.33 
 -42; XXVI.—XXXI.XXXV.— 
 xxxix.; ver. 25,26, 31, 
 36,375011.4.4-32. 
 
 g ch.8.i9;i8.2-6. 
 
 5 The other tribes 
 were numbered for 
 purposes of war, con¬ 
 sequently only those 
 above twenty years 
 were reckoned. The 
 Levites were substi 
 tutes for the first¬ 
 born of the whole 
 people; they were 
 therefore numbered 
 from one month and 
 upwards, because at 
 the age of one month 
 every first-born male 
 of the Israelites was 
 to be redeemed. See 
 ver. 40,43; ch.18.16. 
 
 P. 
 
 6 Heb. mouth. 
 
 o Ge.46.11. Ex.6.16- 
 19. ch.26.57,58. iCh.6. 
 1,2,16-19:15.5-23523.6- 
 23; ix. xxiv.-xxvL Ne. 
 xi.xii.Jos.xxi. 
 
 p Ex. 6.17. ver.21. 1 
 CI1.6.17,20,21; 23.7-n; 
 2 5 - 3 ' 39 “ 43 » I 5 - 7 > I 6 - 5 - 
 
 q Ex. 6.18. ver.27. _ 
 Ch. 6. 2-15, 22-38, 50- 
 53 ; 15- 5,8-10,17-21:23. 
 i2-2o;xxii.; 25 . 4 ;xxvi. 
 9.10-22. N e. 12.1-26. 
 
 r Ex. 6.19. ver.33. 1 
 Ch.6.19,44-47; 15.6523. 
 21-23524.27-30525.3. 
 
 s ver.18. 
 
 t ch.2.18. 
 
 h Eze.44.8. ch.18.7. 
 R 0.12.7,8.1 Ti.4.13,15. 
 2TL4.2. 
 
 i None other doing 
 the work of it, ch. x. 
 51516.32,40; 18. 3. iSa. 
 6. 19. See 2 Sa. 6. 7. 
 Le. 22.10-13. 
 
 u ch. 4. 24-28510.17; 
 7.7. Ex.26.1,7,14,36527. 
 9-1C; 36. 8-19,37,38; 38 
 9-18; 3 I- 7 J 35 -11 539 - 34 - 
 40. 
 
 7 From this and the 
 following chapter we 
 learn tile very severe 
 labour to which the 
 Levites were sub¬ 
 jected while the jour- 
 neyings of the Is¬ 
 raelites lasted. There 
 was not less than 14 
 tons 266 lbs. of metal 
 employed in the ta¬ 
 bernacle, Ex. 38. 24, 
 besides an immense 
 weight of skins, 
 hangings, cords, 
 boards, posts, &c. 
 Of course it must 
 have been no easy 
 matter to transport 
 it from place to place. 
 The Gershonites, who 
 were in number 7500, 
 had to carry the tent 
 coverings, veil, hang¬ 
 ings of the court, 
 cords. &c., ver. 25, 
 26. The Kohathites, 
 in number 8600, car¬ 
 ried the ark, table, 
 candlesticks, altars, 
 and instruments of 
 the sanctuary, ver. 
 31. The Merarites, 
 in number 6200, bore 
 the boards, bars, 
 sockets, and all 
 matters connected 
 with these belonging 
 to the tabernacle, 
 with the pillars of the 
 court, their sockets, 
 pins, and cords, ver. 
 36,37.—/. 
 
 The families of the Levites. 
 
 11 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,. 
 
 12 And I, behold, I have fc taken the Levites 
 from among the children of Israel instead of all 
 the first-born that openeth the matrix among 
 the children of Israel: therefore the Levites 
 shall be mine; 
 
 13 Because ! all the first-born are mine: for 
 on the day that I m sinote all the first-born in 
 the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the 
 first-born in Israel, both man and beast; 4 mine 
 they shall be: I am the Lord. 
 
 14 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses in 
 the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 
 
 15 Number the children of Levi, after the 
 house of their fathers, by their families: every 
 male “from a month old and upward shalt thou 
 number them. 5 
 
 16 And Moses numbered them, according 
 to the word 6 of the Lord, as he was com¬ 
 manded. 
 
 17 And 0 these were the sons of Levi by 
 their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. 
 
 18 And p these are the names of the sons of 
 Gershon by their families; Libni and Shirnei. 
 
 19 And 2 the sons of Kohath by their fami¬ 
 nes; Amram and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel. 
 
 20 And r the sons of Merari by their fa¬ 
 milies; Mahli and Mushi: these are the families 
 of the Levites, according to the house of their 
 fathers. 
 
 .21 .1 Of 8 Gershon was the family of the 
 /ibnites, and the family of the Shimites: these 
 are the families of the Gershonites. 
 
 22 Those that were numbered of them, ac¬ 
 cording to the number of all the males, from a 
 month old and upward, even those that were 
 numbered of them, were seven thousand and 
 five hundred. 
 
 23 The families of the Gershonites shall 
 pitch behind the tabernacle westward. 
 
 24 And the chief of the house of the father 
 of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of 
 Gael. 
 
 25 And “the charge 7 of the sons of Gershon, 
 in the tabernacle of the congregation, shall be- 
 the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering there¬ 
 of, and the hanging for the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation, 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and tlie- 
 curtain for the door of the court, which is by 
 t ie tabernacle, and by the altar round about,, 
 and the cords of it, for all the service thereof. 
 
 as warlike condition. Here we have no continuing 
 city; let us seek for one to come, which hath foun¬ 
 dations, and whose builder and maker is God. But 
 surely it is a high honour to have the presence and 
 ordinances of God amongst us here below. Happy are 
 all his ransomed tribes; they have equal access to him; 
 they all are so marshalled in the church as best answers 
 their abilities; and have God’s tabernacle and ordin¬ 
 ances placed among them. And it is pleasant and 
 amiable when magistrates, and every one beside in 
 their stations, become protectors and encouragers of 
 
 the church; and when everything, both in church and 
 state, is regulated exactly according to the command 
 of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. [Ver. 2. In a former note (see 
 ch. 2. 3) we have seen the Scripture authority for in¬ 
 terpretation of names. In the names of the tribes, there 
 was a national lesson, addressed to riders; in that of 
 the Levites, an ecclesiastical lesson, addressed to pastors 
 and teachers. Aaron, teacher, mountain of strength. 
 — Note, When Christ, in risen humanity, declared ‘All 
 
 417 
 
 power is given to me,’ he immediately added, ‘go ye 
 therefore, teach all nations,’ Mat. xxviii. The moun¬ 
 tain strength of the church lies in faithful teaching.— 
 Nadab, prince, free gift. Abihu, he is my father. The 
 first a title of dignity in the state, the second of pro¬ 
 ductiveness and superiority in the family, yet, for want 
 of attention to paternal teaching, both are cast down 
 from their office and die childless. A warning to the- 
 teachers of others to ‘ask for the old paths’— the old 
 paths, not of men inventing novelties, but of the Spirit 
 speaking in the Scriptures. The teachers, and fathers,. 
 
& Vi •r-.'M 
 
 u. flJ W rtj 0) 
 
 ^ a cj g <u 
 
 0 5 ,9 5 « 
 
 *r 3 ■*"* 
 
 *n O P 
 ^ ^ X <D ^ 
 
 3^ cn « £ 
 
 O 4} t/) P a> 
 
 fc'gs s s 
 
 Sg*&5g 
 
 8 J2 « § 
 
 C/IH-H ^ 9 
 
 'g Jlg^ a) ”i 
 
 I^K'S 
 
 to ra® a aj 
 D 3 A rs \Z d 
 " * £ aftii 
 a O. H 
 0 £' O « .a 
 be O *i « S ,3 
 a«-dg S.tJ 
 
 'g’ 3 !■§ ° * 
 
 d mh o ^ S 
 
 ^ 0 H» » <J 
 
 ” «,•£» 3.a 
 
 to u _ o *• 
 
 8'5-S a 
 jlD b.£o a 
 
 3 -m i :9 c/} w 
 
 9 V) Jl 4J +j I, 
 
 H O 5^ d O 
 
 g,2 o JJ S g 
 
 5 2 o£ > 3 
 
 8 o p< ° 
 m'r S'".is a 
 
 d; ' M £ 0) Jj 
 
 > <u <i> h ,9 3 
 ? a .a 3 3 ” 
 Z ° Bt-s 8 
 
 <U Vi £ P 
 j cd . rt *9 
 
 * 
 
 A » u a 
 
 ° 3 wg S 5 
 
 a rt'vM rt ° .3 
 
 a § ° *g:S 
 
 “!°s 
 
 3 t «m 
 
 a S^.S 
 
 "’ ft 2 
 
 s I 
 
 U«K 
 
 «Sf 
 
 o,^ & 
 
 . 0 a 
 
 S.-§ J5 
 
 -3 tn 3 
 i-< a; P* 
 
 t 5 .a M 
 
 !§>« ft 
 
 *> « 
 t-H a 
 
 3 « 
 
 ft a 
 3 £ 
 
 r 2^ 
 
 a « 
 
 ; o^ 1 
 
 8 * 
 
 C 'S 
 
 ! a o 
 
 ft +> 
 
 i c/) 3 
 
 i 03 5 
 
 ^ pH 
 
 ! <l> w 
 
 CQ - 
 
 i ^ d) 
 
 bfl 
 
 
The families of the Levites. 
 
 27 1 And* of Kohath was the family of the 
 Amramites, and the family of the Izharites, and 
 the family of the Hebronites, and the family of 
 the Uzzielites: these are the families of the 
 Kohathites. 
 
 28 In the number of all the males, from a 
 month old and upward, were eight thousand and 
 six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. 
 
 29 The families of the sons of Kohath shall 
 pitch" on the side of the tabernacle southward. 
 
 30 And the chief of the house of the father 
 
 NUMBERS IV. 
 
 c ch.4.29-33:7,8. Ex. 
 
 of the families of the Kohathites shall be Eliza- Io ^ 0,3S - Il,l8: 
 
 7 Heb. the office 0/ 
 the charge. 
 
 A.M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 X ver.19. 
 y ch.2.10. 
 
 z ch. 4. 14-16; 10.21. 
 Ex. xxv. xxvi. xxxi.- 
 xxxv. xxxvii.; 38. 1-8; 
 
 t6.35.3<J.3*-6-u;35-io- 
 
 (9: 40.2-15,17-30;39.33 
 -42. 
 
 a ch.4.16.2 Ki.25.18. 
 iCh. 9. 20. He was 
 next to the high- 
 driest, and when ne¬ 
 cessity required sup¬ 
 plied his place. 
 
 b ch.2.25. 
 
 phan the son of Uzziel. 
 
 31 And z their charge shall be the ark, and 
 the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, 
 and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they 
 minister, and the hanging, and all the service 
 thereof. 
 
 32 And “Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest 
 shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and 
 have the oversight of them that keep the charge 
 of the sanctuary. 
 
 33 II Of Merari was the family of the Mah- 
 lites, and the family of the Mushites: these are 
 the families of Merari. 
 
 34 And those that were numbered of them, 
 according to the number of all the males, from 
 a month old and upward, tvere six thousand 
 and two hundred. 
 
 35 And the chief of the house of the father 
 of the families of Merari tons Zuriel the son of 
 Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the 
 tabernacle ^northward. 
 
 36 And c under the custody and charge 7 of 
 the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the 
 tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars 
 thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the 
 vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto, 
 
 37 And the pillars of the court round about, 
 and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords. 
 
 38 II But those that encamp before the taber¬ 
 nacle toward the east, A even before the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation eastward, shall be 
 Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the 
 charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the 
 children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh 
 nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 _ detail or summing 
 
 39 AIR that were numbered of the Levites, “ Abut . fro ” Ue *‘ 
 
 which Moses and Aaron numbered at the com¬ 
 mandment of the Lord, throughout their fa¬ 
 milies, all the males, from a month old and 
 upward, g were twenty and two thousand. 8 
 
 d ch.2.3. 
 
 ych.26.62j4.47,48. 
 
 g Besides Aaron 
 and liis sons, and the 
 first-born of the Le¬ 
 vites. which made 
 three hundred more, 
 ch. 20.02. 
 
 8 This is one of the 
 chief ‘ perplexities ’ 
 of the book of Num¬ 
 bers, inasmuch as the 
 sum total does not 
 agree with the items. 
 The Gershonites 
 were numbered 7500, 
 the Kohathites 8boo, 
 the Merantes 6200, 
 total 22,300. To ac¬ 
 count for this discre¬ 
 pancy, Houbigant 
 supposes an error to 
 have crept into the 
 text of ver. 28, which 
 Kennicot transfers 
 to ver. 22. Either 
 supposition would 
 rectify the accounts, 
 but such summary 
 and unsupported 
 suppositions of error 
 are to be examined 
 with great jealousy, 
 and never to be re¬ 
 ceived without high 
 MS. authority: this is 
 here totally wanting. 
 Let us therefore seek 
 the solution of the 
 perplexity in the law. 
 
 (1) In this narrative, 
 ver. 6, the tribe of 
 Levi was to be 
 brought near , a 
 phrase in the origi¬ 
 nal, admitted to sig¬ 
 nify sacrijicial offer- 
 ing. See ch. 8. 6-22. 
 
 (2) In ver. 14, 16 Mo¬ 
 ses alone enumer¬ 
 ates the tribe, and 
 gives the absolute 
 sum total. (3) In 
 ver. 39 we have a 
 new account of ‘all 
 that were numbered 
 of the Levites, which 
 Moses and Aaron 
 numbered at the 
 commandment of the 
 Lord.’ Now Aaron 
 is not omitted in the 
 one case, nor con¬ 
 joined in the other, 
 without good cause. 
 (4) We inquire in the 
 law what this cause 
 may be, and whence 
 arose this arithmeti¬ 
 cal imperfectio?i t 
 Not, we apprehend, 
 from any imaginary 
 error either in the 
 
 impurities disquali 
 fying from being of¬ 
 fered to God. These 
 might arise, in chil¬ 
 dren, from touching 
 their mother during 
 the forty days of her 
 separation, Le. 12. 2, 
 4; comp, with 15, 19, 
 26,27; in adults from 
 any similar legal im- 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 purity, ch. 22. 2. (5) 
 
 It is now almost su¬ 
 perfluous to add. that 
 as every offering 
 must be * ‘ without 
 blemish,’ this typical 
 requirement applied 
 to the Levites would 
 produce the typical 
 imperfection of their 
 numbers when 
 amined by Aaron be¬ 
 fore being 'brought 
 near,’ or offered to 
 the Lord for redemp¬ 
 tion of the first-born 
 of the tribes, a view 
 which is in strict ac¬ 
 cordance with the 
 words of the apostle, 
 
 ‘ The law made no¬ 
 thing perfect He. 7. 
 
 19. — C. 
 
 h 2 Ti. 2.19. Lu. 10. 
 
 20. Ps.87.6. Is.4.3. Re. 
 3.5514.4. He.12.23.Phi. 
 4 - 3 - 
 
 z‘ver.i2. ch.18.15; 8. 
 16. Ex. 24.5,6, with 32. 
 26-29.Mat.20.28. iTi. 
 2.6. 
 
 But Aaron and 
 his sons, and all the 
 first-born of the Le¬ 
 vites, numbered he 
 not, as they were al¬ 
 ready the Lord's pe¬ 
 culiar property. 
 
 1 Why are the first- 
 born among * so 
 many brethren * so 
 few? Are we here 
 to search after an¬ 
 other arithmetical 
 error? No. The so¬ 
 lution of the diffi¬ 
 culty lies in the Jew¬ 
 ish system of family 
 government (1) Fa¬ 
 milies of daughters 
 were not reckoned. 
 
 (2) Many families, as 
 in the case of Jacob's 
 twelve separatefami¬ 
 lies, reckon but one 
 first-born, Ge. 49. 3. 
 
 (3) In many families 
 the first-born would 
 be dead. (4) In some 
 the Jewish law per¬ 
 mitted absolute sale, 
 disfranchisement, or 
 substitution, Ge. 25. 
 3527.19,29,37.1 Ch.5.1. 
 These, without any 
 other causes, are 
 quite sufficient to ac¬ 
 count for the fewness 
 of the numbers re¬ 
 corded.— C. 
 
 25 - 
 
 k ch. 18.16. Le. 27.6, 
 - Ex. 30.13. Eze. 45. 
 
 1 Ex. 30.13. Le. 27. 
 25.ch.18.16.Eze.45.12. 
 About 27 pence half¬ 
 penny. 
 
 2 It was a singular 
 circumstance, and in¬ 
 dicative of the over¬ 
 ruling providence of 
 God, that the num¬ 
 ber of the males of 
 the Levites and the 
 number of the first¬ 
 born males of all the 
 other tribes should 
 have so nearly coin¬ 
 cided. It was so or¬ 
 dained, however,that 
 the coincidence 
 should not be exact. 
 Of the latter there 
 were two hundred 
 threescore and thir¬ 
 teen more than of 
 the former, and for 
 this odd number the 
 redemption money 
 must be paid accord¬ 
 ing to the law. This 
 money, we may sup¬ 
 pose, would be given 
 out of a common 
 fund.—■/. 
 
 m ;£ t 55 . 14 -f. Tit. 2. 
 14. IIe.9.12. iTi.2.5,6. 
 Mat. 20.28.1 Pe 1.18, 
 i 9 ; 3 .i8. 
 
 n ch. 16. 15. Ac. 20. 
 33.1 Co.4.1,2.1 Pe.5.2. 
 
 The first-horn are freed by the Levites. 
 
 40 II And the Lord said unto Moses, um¬ 
 ber all the first-born of the males of the chil¬ 
 dren ot Israel, from a month old and upward, 
 and take the number of their names. 
 
 41 And thou { shalt take the Levites for me, 
 (I am the Lord,) instead of all the first-born 
 among the children of Israel; and the cattle of 
 the Levites instead of all the firstlings among 
 the cattle of the children of Israel. 
 
 42 And Moses numbered, as the Lord com¬ 
 manded him, all the first-born among the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 43 And all the first-born males, by the 
 number of names, from a month old and up¬ 
 ward, of those that were numbered of 9 them, 
 were twenty and two thousand two hundred 
 and threescore and thirteen. 1 
 
 44 ^1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 45 Take the Levites instead of all the first¬ 
 born among the children of Israel, and the 
 cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and 
 the Levites shall be mine: I am the Lord. 
 
 46 And for those that are to be redeemed 
 of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen 
 of the first-born of the children of Israel, which 
 are more than the Levites, 
 
 47 Thou shalt even take ?l ‘five shekels apiece 
 by the poll; after the shekel of the sanctuary 
 shalt thou take them: ( ! the shekel is twenty 
 gerahs:) 
 
 48 And thou shalt give the money, where¬ 
 with the odd 2 number of them is to be redeemed, 
 unto Aaron and to his sons. 
 
 49 And Moses took the redemption-money 
 of them that were over and above them that 
 were redeemed by the Levites: 
 
 50 Of the first-born of the children of Israel 
 took he the money; m a thousand three hundred 
 and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary: 
 
 51 And Moses “gave the money of them 
 that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his 
 sons, according to the word of the Lord, as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The ape and time of the Levites? service. 4 The carriage of the 
 Kohathites, when the priests have taken down the tabernacle. 16 The 
 charge of Eleazar. 17 The office of the priests. 21 The carriage of 
 the Gershonites. 29 The carriage of the Merarites. 34 The number 
 of the Kohathites, 38 of the Gershonites, 42 and of the Merarites. 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, and unto 
 Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from 
 
 A 1 
 
 and foundation of the church, are the apostles and pro¬ 
 phets, Jesus Christ himself being the great teacher and 
 chief corner-stone, Ep. 2. 20. Eleazar, help of God. 
 Ithamar, woe to the change or to the palm. Two 
 names that strikingly contrast with the two foregoing, 
 and teach church-rulers where their ‘great strength 
 lies,’ neither in ‘princes nor in the son of man,’ Ps. 
 146. 3, but in the help of God, and a humble, faithful 
 testimony and adherence to the unchanging principles 
 of Scripture truth. Gershon, change of pilgrimage. 
 Libni, whiteness. Shimei , that hears. Kohath, con- 
 1—14 
 
 gregation. Amram, exalted people. Izhar, that 
 shines. Hebroiz, society, friendship. Uzziel, strength 
 of God. luerari, bitter. Mahli, my song. Alushi, 
 he that withdraws. Eliasaph, my God completes. 
 Lael, with or for Cod. Elizaphan, my God that hides. 
 Zuriel, God my rock. Abihail, father of strength. ( 7.1 
 REFLECTIONS.—I bless the Lord, who so 
 loved as to give his only begotten Son for a lost world 
 of sinful men, and caused him to redeem them with 
 his hard service, extending to the whole church, and 
 all the concerns of it. But let the awful punishment of 
 
 419 
 
 such as have profaned the service of God, as if it had 
 been a common thing, excite me to the utmost rever¬ 
 ence, care, and diligence, regulated by the divine com¬ 
 mand. If my work be hard, God will supply me with 
 proper help. If God hath saved my life, he hath a 
 right to dispose of me as he pleases, with respect to my 
 station and work : and it is my duty cheerfully to com¬ 
 ply, whether my work be more or less hard or honour¬ 
 able : but the greater the honour the greater is the 
 danger if I mistake. And while I bless God that he 
 hath a tribe of ministers and people, and lament that 
 
The carriage of the Kohathites. 
 
 NUMBERS IV. 
 
 The carriage of the Gershonites. 
 
 among the sons of Levi, after their families, by 
 the house of their fathers, 
 
 3 From “thirty years old and upward, even 
 until fifty years old, all that enter into the 
 host, 6 to do the “work 1 in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 4 IF This s/tall be the service of the sons of 
 Ivohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 about the most holy things. 
 
 5 And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron 
 shall come, and his sons, and they shall take 
 down the “'covering vail, and cover the ark of 
 testimony with it; 
 
 6 And shall put thereon the covering of 
 badgers’ skins, and shall spread over it a cloth 
 wholly of blue, and shall “put in the staves 
 thereof. 
 
 7 And upon the A able of show-bread they 
 shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon 
 the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and 
 covers to cover 2 withal: and the ^continual 
 bread shall be thereon. 
 
 8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth 
 of scarlet, and cover the same with a '’■covering 
 of badgers’ skins, and shall put in the staves 
 thereof. 
 
 9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and 
 cover the Candlestick of the light, and his 
 lamps, and his tongs, and his snuff-dishes, and 
 all the oil-vessels thereof, wherewith they 
 minister unto it. 
 
 10 And they shall put it, and all the vessels 
 thereof, within a covering of badgers’ skins, and 
 shall put it upon a bar. 3 
 
 11 And upon 'The golden altar they shall 
 spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a cover¬ 
 ing of badgers’ skins, and shall put to the staves 
 thereof. 
 
 12 And they shall take all the 'instruments 
 of ministry, wherewith they minister in the 
 sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and 
 cover them with a covering of badgers’ skins, 
 and shall put them on a bar. 
 
 13 And they shall take away the ashes from 
 the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon: 
 
 14 And they shall put upon it m all the 
 vessels thereof, wherewith they minister about 
 it, even the censers, the flesh-hooks, and the 
 shovels, and the basins, 4 all the vessels of the 
 altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering 
 of badgers’ skins, and put to the staves of it. 
 
 15 And when Aaron and his sons have 
 made an end of “covering the sanctuary, and all 
 the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to 
 set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath 
 shall come to bear it: but they shall not “touch 
 any holy thing, lest they die. 5 These things j 
 
 A.M. 2514. B C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 a ch. 8. 24-26. 1 Ch. 
 28.13; 23.24-27. Lu. 3. 
 23. 1 Ti. 3. 6. They 
 became probationers 
 at twenty-five years 
 of age; and after 
 fifty they might as¬ 
 sist as they were 
 able. David made 
 them begin at twenty 
 years of age. 
 
 b Is.63.1-4. 2 Co. 10. 
 4,5. Ep.6.10-18. Ga.5. 
 17,24.110.7.14-24. 
 
 c 1 Ch.23.4,5, 28-32; 
 xxvi. Jn.4.34. 1 Ti.3.1. 
 Phi.2.12,13. 
 
 1 The work of the 
 Levites. — Without 
 considering their sa¬ 
 crificial labours, the 
 charge of the taber¬ 
 nacle must have been 
 very onerous. In its 
 erection upwards of 
 14 tons of metal was 
 employed; add to 
 this the pillars, 
 boards, curtains, 
 cords, and pins of the 
 tent, skin coverings, 
 &c., which the Ger¬ 
 shonites and Mcrar- 
 ites must take down 
 and carry, Nu. 4.24, 
 31,32, or laid on the 
 six dedicated wag¬ 
 gons, ch. 7.7,8, and 
 set up again at the 
 next encampment, 
 whilst the sanc¬ 
 tuary, with all its 
 furniture, must be 
 carried on the 
 shoulders of the A 'o- 
 hathites, without any 
 derivative assistance. 
 —C. 
 
 d Ex.40.3; 26. 31-34; 
 39 - 35 J 37 -I- 9 - 
 
 e Ex.25.14,15. 
 
 f Ex. 25.23-30:37.10- 
 16; 39. 36; 40.4, 22. Le. 
 24.5-8. 
 
 2 Or, pour out. 
 
 g Which was al¬ 
 ways on the table, 
 Le.24.8. 
 
 A Not the covering 
 of the tabernacle, 
 ver. 6,10-14,25. 
 
 z Ex.25.31-39537.17- 
 2 4 ; 39 - 37 » 4 o. 4 , 24 * 
 
 3 The word bar is, 
 most probably, the 
 name of a long 
 pole, with the ends 
 placed upon the 
 shoulders of two or 
 more bearers, and 
 having the candle¬ 
 stick suspended from 
 the middle—a plan of 
 conveyance common 
 through India and 
 other eastern coun¬ 
 tries. This exposi¬ 
 tion is rendered still 
 more probable by the 
 distinction in the two 
 following verses. The 
 golden altar with its 
 vessels was evidently 
 carried not on the 
 shoulders, but by the 
 hands, with sliding 
 staves, ver. n-14. 
 While the lesser ‘ in¬ 
 struments of minis¬ 
 try’ were secured in 
 a cloth of blue, and 
 suspended, like the 
 candlestick, on the 
 bearing pole or ‘ bar.' 
 —C. 
 
 k Ex.30.1-10; 37.25- 
 28 J 39 . 38 ; 4 o. 5 . 26 , 27 . 
 
 I Sacred garments, 
 &c. Ex.31.10.2 Ki. 25. 
 14,15 ver.7,9. 
 
 m Ex.27.1-6538.1-6. 
 
 4 Or, bowls. 
 
 n R0.16.25,26. Col. 
 1.26,27. 
 
 o ch.3.38. Ex. 19.12. 
 He. 12.18.2 Sa.6.6,7.1 
 Sa.6.19. 
 
 5 A lesson, not 
 merely by precept 
 but by positive insti¬ 
 tution, prescribing 
 and exemplifying the 
 great limiting boun¬ 
 dary of all sacred 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 study: ‘the secret 
 things belong unto 
 the Lord our God; 
 but these things (and 
 these only) which 
 are revealed belong 
 unto us and to our 
 children for ever,' 
 De. 29. 29. By the 
 prohibition of touch- 
 ing, ver. 15, or seeing, 
 ver.20, it was not the 
 intention of Moses 
 either to undervalue 
 or degrade the Ko¬ 
 hathites, but to 
 teach that real hon¬ 
 our Ties neither in 
 office nor privilege, 
 but in fulfilling the 
 part to which Pro¬ 
 vidence has appoint¬ 
 ed us. If Christ, 
 though * a son over 
 his own house, He. 
 3.6, * yet took upon 
 him the form of a 
 servant, and learned 
 obedience by the 
 things which he suf¬ 
 fered,’ He. 5. 8, how 
 much more should 
 we beware of ‘ think¬ 
 ing of ourselves more 
 highly than we 
 ought to think,’ Ro. 
 12.3, and how anxi¬ 
 ous to learn that 
 happy lesson, ‘ in 
 whatever state we 
 are therewith to be 
 content,' Phi. 4. n.— 
 
 p ch.3.32. Ex.27. 20. 
 21: 30. 23-38; 37.29529. 
 40.He.3.i,6.Lu.4.i8. 1 
 Ti.2.5. 1 Pe. 2.25. Ac. 
 
 20.28.1 Co.4.1. 
 
 q Suffer them not 
 to lose their life by 
 touching or gazing 
 with irreverent curi¬ 
 osity upon the holy 
 things, which they 
 were permitted to 
 carry, but not to see, 
 Le. 10.1 2Sa.6.6,7. 1 
 Sa.6.19. Ex. 19. 21. ch. 
 16.32. 
 
 6 ‘Cut ye not off 
 the Kohathites,’ that 
 is, by any negligence 
 on your part, tempt¬ 
 ing them to touch , as 
 Uzza, or gaze, as the 
 Beth-shemites, 1 Ch. 
 
 13.9.1 Sa. 6.19. How 
 much one man may 
 be the guilty cause 
 of a whole nation's 
 sin, the case of Jero¬ 
 boam is a melan¬ 
 choly witness. How 
 many judgments and 
 ‘cuttings off he 
 brought upon them, 
 history and provid¬ 
 ence attest till this 
 day. The unworthy 
 celebration of the 
 Lord’s supper, re¬ 
 corded 1 Co. 11. 30, 
 was the cause that 
 4 many were weak 
 and sickly, and many 
 slept.’ And because 
 of these judgments, 
 Paul exhorts that 
 ‘ no man put a 
 stumbling-block or 
 an occasion to fall in 
 his brother’s way,’ 
 Ro.14.13.— C. 
 
 r ver. 3. 
 
 s Heb. to war the 
 warfare , Is. 63. 1-4; 
 liii.Col.2.14. 2 Co.10.4, 
 5. Ep.6.io-i9.Ga.5.i7, 
 24. R0.7.14-24. 
 
 7 Or, carriage, 
 t ch.3.25,26. Ex.26.1 
 
 -i4,36;27.9-i6;36.8-i9, 
 
 37.38; 38.9-19; 9-345 40. 
 19 - 
 
 u ver. 16,33. Mat.28. 
 18-20. 1 Co. 2, 23; 4. 2. 
 Tit.1.5.1 Ti.i.3;3.i,i5. 
 
 8 Heb. mouth. 
 
 9 The Levites were 
 under the command 
 of the priests Elea- 
 zar exercised this au¬ 
 thority in general, as 
 next in succession to 
 Aaron; and he in 
 particular was placed 
 over the Kohathites; 
 while Ithamar, his 
 younger brother, 
 commanded the Ger¬ 
 shonites and Merar- 
 ites, ver. 33.— Scott. 
 
 x ver.3. 
 
 are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 16 IT And to the office of Eleazar, the son 
 of Aaron the priest, pertaineth The oil for the 
 light, and the sweet incense, and the daily 
 meat-offering, and the anointing oil, and the 
 oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that 
 therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels 
 thereof. 
 
 17 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 18 Cut 9 ye not off the tribe of the "families 
 of the Kohathites from among the Levites: 
 
 19 But thus do unto them, that they may 
 live, and not die, when they approach unto the 
 most holy things; Aaron and his sons shall go 
 in, and appoint them every one to his service, 
 and to his burden. 
 
 20 But they shall not go in to see when the 
 holy things are covered, lest they die. 
 
 21 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 22 Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, 
 throughout the houses of their fathers, by their 
 families: 
 
 23 From Thirty years old and upward until 
 fifty years old shalt thou number them; all 
 that enter in s to perform the service, to do the 
 work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 24 This is the service of the families of the 
 Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens. 7 
 
 25 And they shall bear 'the curtains of the 
 tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion, his covering, and the covering of the 
 badgers’ skins that is above upon it, and the 
 hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and the 
 hanging for the door of the gate of the court, 
 which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar 
 round about, and their cords, and all the instru¬ 
 ments of their service, and all that is made for 
 them: so shall they serve. 
 
 27 At" the appointment 8 of Aaron and his 
 sons shall be all the service of the sons of the 
 Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all 
 their service: and ye shall appoint unto them 
 in charge all their burdens. 
 
 28 This is the service of the families of 
 the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation; and their charge shall be under 
 the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the 
 priest. 9 
 
 29 IF As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt 
 number them after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers; 
 
 30 From Thirty years old and upward even 
 
 it is in general by far the smallest, let me, with Moses, 
 show no ambition to have my own family distinguished 
 in honour, but only in holiness and virtue. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. REFLECTIONS.—God’s ser¬ 
 vice, especially in the ministry, is a warfare. He 
 deserves and he requires the best of our time and 
 
 420 
 
 strength. His ministers ought not to be novices either 
 in knowledge or experience. Apparently insignificant 
 mistakes in their work may cost one his life, nay, his- 
 
The carriage of the Merarites. 
 
 unto fifty years 1 old shalt thou number them, 
 every one that entereth into the "service, to do 
 the work ot the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 31 And* this is the charge of their burden, 2 
 according to all their service in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation; the boards of the taber¬ 
 nacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars 
 thereof, and sockets thereof, 
 
 32 And the pillars of the court round about, 
 and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, 
 with all their instruments, and with all their 
 service: and by name ye shall reckon the in¬ 
 struments of the charge of their burden. 
 
 33 This is the service of the families of the 
 sons of Merari, according to all their service in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, under the 
 hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 34 IF And Moses and Aaron, and the chief 
 of the congregation, numbered 3 the sons of the 
 Kohathites, after their families, and after the 
 house of their fathers; 
 
 35 From 0 thirty years old and upward even 
 unto fifty years old, every one that entereth 
 into the service, for the work in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation: 
 
 36 And those that were numbered of them 
 by their families were Hwo thousand seven 
 hundred and fifty. 
 
 37 These were they that were numbered of 
 the families of the Kohathites, all that might do 
 service in the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 which Moses and Aaron did number, according 
 to the commandment of the Lord by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 
 38 IF And those that were numbered of the 
 sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and 
 by the house of their fathers; 
 
 39 From thirty years old and upward even 
 
 unto fifty years old, every one that entereth 
 into the service, for the work in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation; , 
 
 40 Even those that were numbered of them, 
 throughout their families, by the house of their 
 fathers, were °two thousand and six hundred 
 and thirty. 
 
 41 These are they that were numbered of 
 the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that 
 might do service in the tabernacle of the con¬ 
 gregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number, 
 according to the commandment of the Lord. 
 
 NFMBERS V. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B C. 1490. 
 
 1 Moses, by the 
 command of God, ap¬ 
 pointed the Levitcs 
 to their office from 
 thirty, but this seems 
 not to accord with 
 ch. 8. 24, where the 
 Levites are required 
 to ‘go in to wait upon 
 the service'at twen¬ 
 ty-five. There is, how¬ 
 ever, no contradic¬ 
 tion. At twenty-five 
 they ‘went in’ to the 
 internal service 01' 
 the tabernacle when 
 localized; but, at 
 thirty , they were ap¬ 
 pointed to the addi¬ 
 tional service of the 
 ‘ burden' when the 
 people journeyed. 
 David afterwards fix¬ 
 ed the. commence¬ 
 ment of the Levites' 
 term of service at 
 huenty, 1 Ch. 23.24-26. 
 This change was 
 made because, under 
 David, the church 
 had attained a state 
 of rest; and the Le¬ 
 vites had no more to 
 bear the burden of 
 the tabernacle. This 
 change may, how¬ 
 ever, appear rather a 
 grievance than a pri¬ 
 vilege, and so it 
 would be to carnal 
 men, who desire li¬ 
 berty that they may 
 use it for a cloak to 
 licentiousness; but to 
 the true Levite, the 
 man held captive by 
 Christ, and associated 
 with him, an early 
 call to the service of 
 God, and an early 
 separation from the 
 world, is but an ear¬ 
 lier relief from prison 
 and from pain, and 
 an earlier advance¬ 
 ment to office and to 
 honour. Blessed are 
 they who, like Jere¬ 
 miah, Je. 1. 5, nave 
 been sanctified from 
 the birth, and who, 
 like Timothy, have 
 known from child¬ 
 hood thoseScriptures 
 which are able to 
 make wise unto sal¬ 
 vation, 2Ti.3.i5.— C. 
 
 y Heb. warfare,Is. 
 53.2,12. Ps. no. 1-7. 2 
 Ti.2.4; 4.7,8.1 Ti.6.n 
 12. 
 
 z ch.3.36,37. Ex.26. 
 15-30; 27. 9-15; 36. 20- 
 34; 35.11,18; 38.10-20; 
 39-33.40. Jn. 10.3,28; 17 
 12. 
 
 2 The charge of the 
 burden of the sons of 
 Merari was by far the 
 heaviest of all, the 
 particulars of which 
 are enumerated in 
 ver. 31, 32; but at the 
 same time it was so 
 ordered in the provi¬ 
 dence of God, that 
 the proportion of 
 those in this family 
 who were able to do 
 the work in the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congre¬ 
 gation was greater 
 than in either of the 
 other families.—•/. 
 
 3 Though the sum 
 total of effective Le¬ 
 vites was very small 
 compared with that 
 of the other tribes, 
 vet there would be 
 far more than could 
 be employed at one 
 time in this service. 
 But they might carry 
 by turns, and thus 
 ease one another, and 
 do their whole busi¬ 
 ness expeditiously 
 and cheerfully. It is 
 also to be noticed 
 that besides the ser¬ 
 vice of the sanctuary, 
 they had their own 
 tents to remove, and 
 their families to take 
 care of.— Scott. 
 
 a ver. 3,23,30,39,43, 
 
 47, with ch. 8. 24-26. 1 
 Ch. 28.13; 23.24,26,27. 
 Lu.3.23.1 T1.3.6. 
 b With ch.3.28. 
 c With ch.3.22. 
 
 A M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d With ch. 3. 34. 
 They whose work 
 was the hardest were 
 most numerous and 
 able-bodied men, De. 
 33.25. x Co. 10.13; 12.8- 
 12.2 Co.12.9,10. 
 
 4 See note on ver. 
 
 30. 
 
 e With ch.3.39. Lu. 
 12.32. Mat.7.14; 20.10; 
 
 32.15. 
 
 ych.1.54; 2.33; 3.51; 
 
 ver.37,41,45- 
 
 g Is 11. 2-4; 42.1-7; 
 49-1-8. 1 Co. 12.4-6,28. 
 R0.12.4-8.EP.4.11-13. 
 2 Ti.2.3. 
 
 CHAP V. 
 
 a Le. 13. 3,46; 15.1- 
 33; 21. 1. ch. 9.6,10; 19. 
 n; 3 i.i 9 ; 12.14,15- De. 
 23110 2 Ki.£ 27 S 7 . 3 - 2 
 C h.26.20,21, Lu.17.12. 
 IS. 52. II. 2 Co. 6.17. I 
 Co. 5.7, n, 13. He.12. 
 I 5 ,I 6 .Tit.3.10. 2T11.3. 
 6,14. 
 
 b ch. 4.49. Ex.39.42; 
 40.16523.21,22.1 Sa.15. 
 22. Mat.28.20.Ps.ii9.5, 
 6,9,11,115. 
 
 1 If ‘the heavens 
 are not clean in God’s 
 sight, how much 
 more abominable 
 and filthy is man?’ 
 Job 15. 15, 16. Truly 
 our bodies are pro¬ 
 nounced ‘vile bodies,’ 
 Phi. 2. 21, for into the 
 blood of youth, and 
 health, and loveli¬ 
 ness, the serpent poi¬ 
 son is infused, and in 
 ever-varying forms of 
 loathsome disease it 
 is carrying on the 
 work of death. Dis¬ 
 ease and death are 
 at once the works, 
 and the wages, and 
 the emblems of sin; 
 therefore, as 4 evil 
 cannot dwell with 
 God,' Ps. 5. 4, neither 
 may visible and in¬ 
 fectious disease be 
 permitted to abide in 
 the camp where his 
 visible and holy pres¬ 
 ence is fixed. In every 
 point of view this ex¬ 
 clusion of certain 
 diseases from the 
 camp is an admir¬ 
 able institution. (1) 
 As a measure of pre- 
 caution against the 
 spreading of infec¬ 
 tion. (2) As a mea¬ 
 sure of cleanliness 
 and decency, where 
 the tents frequently 
 consisted but of one 
 apartment, seldom of 
 more than two. (3) 
 As conducive to the 
 greater comfort of 
 the sufferers, who 
 were removed from 
 the noise and bustle 
 of the camp. (4) As 
 economizing the 
 priest's labour of at¬ 
 tendance, and secur¬ 
 ing practised and 
 skilful sick-nurses in 
 concentrated and 
 permanent hospitals. 
 (5) As facilitating ac¬ 
 cess to milk and vege¬ 
 tables, so essential as 
 natural agents in the 
 cure of many cutane¬ 
 ous complaints of the 
 leprous form. (6) As 
 an emblem of known 
 and visible sin, and 
 of that discrimination 
 of discipline and pure 
 communion after 
 which the church of 
 Christ should con¬ 
 stantly labour, 1 Co. 
 S-1-13-—C. 
 
 c Le.6.1-7. Jos. 7.19. 
 Je. 3.12,13. Pr. 28. 13. 
 Job 33.27,28; 34.31,32. 
 i Jn.i.9.Lu.i9.8. 
 
 2 Any sin of com¬ 
 mon frailty. 
 
 Bemoval of the unclean from the camp. 
 
 42 IF And those that were numbered of the 
 families -of the sons of Merari, throughout their 
 families, by the house of their fathers; 
 
 43 From thirty years old and upward even 
 unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into 
 the service, for the work in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation; 
 
 44 Even those that were numbered of them, 
 after their families, were d three thousand and 
 two hundred. 
 
 45 These be those that were numbered of 
 the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses 
 and Aaron numbered, according to the word of 
 the Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 46 All those that were numbered of the Le¬ 
 vites, whom Moses and Aaron, and the chief of 
 Israel, numbered after their families, and after 
 the house of their fathers; 
 
 47 From thirty years old and upward even 
 unto fifty years 4 old, every one that came to do 
 the service of the ministry, and the service of 
 the burden in the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion ; 
 
 48 Even those that were numbered of them, 
 were ‘eight thousand and five hundred and 
 fourscore. 
 
 49 According-*’ to the commandment of the 
 Lord they were numbered by the hand of 
 Moses, "every one according to his service, and 
 according to his burden: thus were they num¬ 
 bered ot him, as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The unclean to he removed out of the camp. 5 Restitution to he 
 made in cases of trespass. 11 The trial of jealousy. 
 
 ALL the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 M 2 Command the children of Israel, "that 
 they “put out of the camp every leper, and 
 every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is 
 defiled by the dead: 
 
 3 Both male and female shall ye put out, 
 without the camp shall ye put them; that they 
 defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I 
 dwell. 
 
 4 And the children of Israel did so, and put 
 them out without the camp: Las the Lord 
 spake unto Moses, so did the children of 
 Israel. 1 
 
 5 *F And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, “When 
 a man or woman shall commit any sin 2 that 
 
 eternal salvation: it is therefore necessary that we 
 should give the strictest attention to the directions of 
 Scripture. Distressful is the paucity of God’s faithful 
 servants; yet are they in his hand, and he proportions 
 their number and ability to their work. But let me 
 especially rejoice, that the whole care of the churches, 
 and of all men, is upon our redeemer: not Levites, 
 in the power of their might, but the almighty Jesus 
 bears and carries us and all our concerns: not the 
 prudent sons of Aaron, but the only wise Son of God 
 rears and dissolves particular churches on earth; rears 
 and dissolves the particular frames of our spirit; dis¬ 
 solves our bodies in death, and again rears them up in 
 the resurrection. He hath destroyed the veil and face 
 
 of the covering cast over all people; that it is not now 
 death, but life, for us sinful men to behold, and even 
 enter by faith into the holiest of all. Let us therefore, 
 whether ministers or private Christians, draw near with 
 boldness, and behold, as in a glass, the glory of the 
 Lord, that we may be changed into the same image, 
 from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER V. REFLECTIONS. — In these 
 figures I discern that the church of God on earth ought 
 carefully to be purged from scandalous persons and 
 crimes; and that polluted and dishonest sinners shall 
 be excluded from the celestial mansions. How neces¬ 
 sary then to put away all filthiness of the flesh and 
 
 421 
 
 spirit; and to avoid even the most distant approaches 
 towards dishonesty, particularly with respect to Jesus 
 Christ and his ministers! For those who preach the 
 gospel must live by the gospel. Yea, let me avoid 
 everything which may beget dishonourable suspicions; 
 and, on the contrary, beware of indulging them with¬ 
 out sufficient ground. But innocence is the surest 
 comfort and support under the most malignant accusa¬ 
 tions. How dreadful it is when God’s curse is the 
 seasoner of sensual pleasures ! Vain is every attempt 
 to conceal our transgressions; for, though waters of 
 jealousy are no more, the eye of God can see, and the 
 voice of conscience will speak out. Yea, often God 
 most strangely brings to light the hidden things m 
 
01 
 
 «3 *C M ^ >> 
 
 co co P ,d d 
 
 *.3 “ §H 3 
 
 4P 01 
 
 g (D 3 
 a ° 
 
 *5 •*-* 
 
 5 co 
 
 £•§ .a 
 
 <j £ 
 
 ^ 01 « 
 ^ -M Cd 
 
 w d o) 
 «0 3 CO 
 2 £^3 0> 
 
 o a P« 
 
 oi^ <u 
 
 03 -M M_ 
 
 o o 
 
 CO Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 S 
 
 2 e J'-o S 
 
 *-> <d +-> > a u 
 
 «> 
 
 id in cd 
 
 > -rH </) 
 
 U A / j id 
 
 be' J .fl 
 S> fl _. 
 
 t* cd S 
 
 ** o a 
 
 v 
 
 <D Tp '*■ 
 
 -a a 
 
 cd a 3 
 O cd 
 -m - O 
 
 a> a; u 
 
 " S g 
 
 cO 
 
 o ^ 
 <u 
 
 m- a> 
 
 s 0 a 
 
 O 
 
 O Ph-*-* 
 13 (U 
 
 rrt ."a +-* Q 
 
 « 2 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 - Si flfl 
 
 a.>^ 
 
 ft a 
 
 a a - _ .„ 
 
 CU.M'S It S 
 
 o aO | u2 r 2 
 
 pa •* pa co n 
 
 £ . a * J t rt 
 
 - d 'Tj ^ n 
 
 ■» 5 m aa.Si 
 
 "ti O u crt +-» 4 J 
 
 .2 a s “a « 
 
 C o ti v 'E 
 
 3 In 01 a nj 
 
 2 s «^S § tS & 
 
 O *5 O 3 2^ 
 
 ii “a cu cn cd ji 
 °>« H Jiaa^ 
 n u o 2o5 
 *3 o_..s *• 
 
 ■2 S d cd' 
 
 a-Sfi«S^B 
 
 •2 sJ! a 8’pi 
 
 03 ' 
 
 « ^.2 i-Std-i 
 W « -a opj^J 
 CO _ T 3 <d fl ^ 2 
 o-r cn w _*ft 
 
 ft .. 
 
 ft 
 
 S rrt "bipj na j 
 
 M'S B§o«^ 
 £ fl *3 -H 
 
 ^ 4J -P Cd 
 
 wan 
 ^ CO -*-» 
 
 H fl .2rrt 
 
 C0 03 
 
 g S S fc«.a j 
 
 . -X . a 8 5 H 
 
 ^ I a 
 
 *-"oP 
 
 cN W a 
 be ,2 o-d cd 
 
 O 0) ’ 
 
 -M +J 
 
 05 2 cd 
 0^.2 
 
 fl 0) 
 
 O u <U 
 u 
 03 
 
 « a .» 
 
 2 
 
 P 
 
 W 
 
 » 
 
 H 
 
 ^.fl 
 
 o cO . 
 Oh In| fl 
 
 o a d 
 c c/5 
 ^ <u ^ 
 bo 
 
 ■*-• 03 
 
 03 9 
 CO .2 
 
 tJ ^ b 
 
 ■a o-~ **_a 
 
 ft-^S^^cdW 
 o ,ri hp a 
 .2 S 0 <j 
 
 m 3 -S o ^ 
 
 *r* I ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 i—i d 
 
 • o - 
 
 P U 03 
 
 o 
 
 til o M-( 
 
 OJ H £ o 
 
 s D OJ 
 
 f-a a 
 
 .a, 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 W 
 
 a ^ 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 ►H 
 
 P o 
 o w 
 
 ft fH 
 
 all 
 
 03 O 
 ^ pj T3 
 
 o t: co 
 
 §.a’^ 
 
 u 
 
 ■a n a 
 
 2 cd p 3 
 
 a sa d" 
 0 id a 5 -3 
 jjpj“* 
 
 v xs 
 
 CD 5 . . 
 
 ».a # >> 
 
 o fl 
 
 o << .. > .aa ts 
 So “ p o a a 
 2a * fl aS a 
 g§ ”.2 o ^'3 
 
 W2 h w3-h t-i 
 
 a* 1 
 
 C ) o) m a 
 
 H CO : a ffi P « 
 
 <! ^ fl vd 2 
 
 9^^ 8«a^ 
 
 <3 >03 
 
 O nd S 
 
 ry^ -m s b 
 
 cn «) jjj 
 
The trial of jealousy. 
 
 NUMBERS VI. 
 
 men commit, to do a trespass against the Lord, 
 and that person be guilty; 3 
 
 7 Then they shall confess their sin which 
 they have done: and he shall recompense his 
 trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto 
 it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him 
 against whom he hath trespassed. 
 
 8 But if the man have no kinsman to recom¬ 
 pense the trespass unto, let the trespass be re¬ 
 compensed unto the Lord, even to the priest; 
 besides d the ram of the atonement, whereby an 
 atonement shall be made for him. 
 
 9 H And every ‘offering 4 of all the holy 
 things of the children of Israel, which they 
 bring unto the priest, shall be his. 
 
 10 And every man’s hallowed thing shall 
 be his: whatsoever any man giveth the priest, 
 it shall be his. 
 
 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, If any man’s wife •'go aside, 
 and commit a trespass against him, 
 
 13 And a man 9 lie with her carnally, and 
 it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be 
 kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no 
 witness against her, neither she be taken with 
 the manner; 
 
 14 And the h spirit of jealousy come upon 
 him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be 
 defiled; or if the spirit of jealousy come upon 
 him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be 
 not defiled: 
 
 15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto 
 the priest, and he shall bring her offering for 
 her, the tenth part of an epliah of barley-meal: 
 he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frank¬ 
 incense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, 
 an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to 
 remembrance. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring her near, and 
 set fc her before the Lord. 5 
 
 17 And the priest shall take z holy water 6 in 
 an earthen vessel; and of the m dust that is in 
 the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, 
 and put it into the water. 
 
 18 And the priest shall set the woman be¬ 
 fore the Lord, and "uncover the woman’s 
 head, and put the offering of memorial in her 
 hands, which is the jealousy-offering: and the 
 priest shall have in his hand °the bitter water 
 that causeth the curse. 7 
 
 19 And the priest shall p charge her by an 
 oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have 
 lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside 
 to uncleanness with another instead of thy hus¬ 
 band, 8 be thou free from this bitter water that 
 causeth the curse: 
 
 A.M.2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 3 This is the law 
 of * secret faults,’ 
 Ps. 19. 13, whether 
 against God or man, 
 and known only to 
 God and the guilty 
 conscience. It re¬ 
 quires (1) Ample con¬ 
 fession of the trespass 
 to the injured party. 
 (2) Full restitution, 
 as matter of strict 
 justice. (3) Twenty 
 per cent, as interest 
 ox fine payable to the 
 person injured. (4) 
 In case of the death 
 of the injured party, 
 compensation to his 
 next of kin. (5) If 
 there be no known 
 heir, the principal, 
 interest, and fine go 
 to the priest. (6) A 
 ram of atonement, 
 operating both as an 
 additional fine, an 
 additional punish¬ 
 ment and check to 
 avarice, and as a 
 practical acknow¬ 
 ledgment that ‘with¬ 
 out shedding of blood 
 there is no remission 
 of sin,’ He.9.22.— C. 
 
 d Le.6.6,7;7.8. 
 
 *ch. r8. 8. De. 18.3. 
 Le. 10.13; xxvii.;6.i8, 
 26; 7• 6, 32. Eze.44.30. 
 Ps.iio.3;2.8. i Co. 9.7- 
 14. 
 
 4 Or, heave-offer¬ 
 ing. 
 
 f Pr. 2.16,1757.10-27. 
 Ho.4.13. 
 
 g Le.r5.18. Pr. 7.18, 
 19; 30. 20, with Le. 20. 
 10. 
 
 h Is. 19.14. Pr. 6.34. 
 Ca.8.6. 
 
 i Le 5.11 Is.53.2-n. 
 Ro 5.858 2. 2 Co. 5.21. 
 Zec.12.10. Her offer¬ 
 ing, like the sin she 
 was suspected of, 
 had nothing agree¬ 
 able ; nay, almost 
 everything in the 
 process represented 
 the baseness of that 
 sin. 
 
 k Le. 1. 3. Je.17.10; 
 16.10. He. 13. 4. R0.6. 
 21. 
 
 5 Shall bring it 
 (the offering) near— 
 for the woman is set 
 before the Lord 
 again, according to 
 ver.18.— C. 
 
 I Ex.30.18.ch. 19.9. 
 
 6 Water from the 
 haver, which, being 
 set apart from com¬ 
 mon use to the ser¬ 
 vice of God, is, ac¬ 
 cording to Scripture 
 use, called holy. C. 
 
 -This is the most 
 
 ancient account of 
 the trial by ordeal 
 which obtained so 
 generally among 
 various nations, and 
 it was calculated to 
 fortify the minds of 
 the Israelitish women 
 in the hour of tempta¬ 
 tion, and to render 
 them watchful 
 
 against all occasions 
 of exciting suspicion 
 in the breasts of their 
 husbands. On the 
 other hand it was 
 calculated to prevent 
 the cruel treatment 
 from husbands which 
 such suspicions might 
 produce, through the 
 hardness of their 
 hearts, when the 
 crime could not be 
 proved, nor the rage 
 of jealousy allayed, 
 and it would also 
 lessen the number of 
 hasty divorces.—■/. 
 
 tn Job 2.12.La.3.29. 
 
 n Le.13.45.1 Co.4.5. 
 He.4.12,13. 
 
 o ver. 17,22,24. 
 
 7 Called ‘bitterwa¬ 
 ter, or ‘ water of bit¬ 
 ternesses,’ not from 
 its taste, but from its 
 effects upon the 
 bodies of those who 
 were guilty .—P 
 
 p Jos. 6. 26. 1 Sa.14. 
 24. Mat. 26.63. 
 
 8 Or, being in the 
 power of thy hus¬ 
 band Heb under 
 thy husband. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C 1490. 
 
 q Je.29.22; 25.18; 24. 
 9; 42. 18; 44. 12. Zee. 
 8 .i 3 .Is. 65 .i 5 .Pr.io. 7 . 
 
 r He. 13. 4. Ju. 1.7. 
 Je.2.17,19. 
 
 9 Heb .fall. 
 
 s De.27.15-26.Is.65. 
 15. Ps.7-4,5- Job3i.i- 
 40.1 Co. 16.22. 
 
 1 Amen, though 
 generally interpreted 
 ‘ so be it,'simply sig¬ 
 nifies * truth,’ m 
 which sense it is 
 used by our Lord in 
 the New Testament, 
 where it is translated 
 ‘ verily.’—C. 
 
 2 On a piece of 
 paper. 
 
 / Ex.29.24.Le.5.i2. 
 
 u What was pre¬ 
 sented to the Lord as 
 a sign that the trial 
 was referred to him, 
 ver. 15. 
 
 x He. 13.4; 10.26-31, 
 38,6. 4-6. Pr. 5.4-12. 2 
 Pe. 2. 1-10. 2 Co.2.16. 
 Ec.7.26. 
 
 y ver. 21. De. 28.37. 
 Ps. 83.9,11. Je.24.9;29. 
 
 18,22542. i8.Zec.8.i3. 
 
 z ver. 19. Mi.7. 7-10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 7. Ro. 5. 3-5. 2 
 Co.4.17,18. 
 
 a ver.n-28;ch.6.2i. 
 Le.7. 37; 11.46; 13. 59; 
 14 - 54 , 57 JI 5 -32. 
 
 3 This law is found¬ 
 
 ed upon three prin¬ 
 ciples. (1) Confid¬ 
 ence in the miracu¬ 
 lous interposition of 
 Providence, when ap¬ 
 pealed to in a man¬ 
 ner not invented by 
 the fancy or pre¬ 
 sumption of man; but 
 distinctly prescribed 
 by God himself (2) 
 That the accuser 
 must not act upon 
 light surmise, but 
 be so far convinced 
 that he testifies his 
 belief in the necessity 
 of the appeal to God, 
 ver. 30. (3) On the 
 
 power of conscience 
 in the case of an 
 oath, rightly aqd so¬ 
 lemnly administered : 
 the whole law being 
 merely a special ex¬ 
 ample of God's 
 speedy and terrible 
 judgment against 
 every form of per¬ 
 jury, Zec.5-3,4.Mal.3. 
 
 5. That no case of 
 an appeal to this law 
 is upon record, may 
 be accounted for on 
 two grounds. (1) 
 That this appeal 
 could not be made, 
 but in the absence of 
 all other proof; a 
 case that could very 
 seldom occur. (2) 
 Because of the faci¬ 
 lity of divorce which 
 Moses suffered the 
 Jews to enjoy, ‘for 
 the hardness of 
 their hearts,’ a fa¬ 
 cility which was at 
 once their privilege 
 and their punish¬ 
 ment, De. 24.1. Mat. 
 19.8.—C. 
 
 b Job 17.8,9; 27. 5,6. 
 Ps 37.6. 
 
 c Le.5.1,17; 7.18; 19. 
 8526.17,19. ch. 18.23514. 
 3459-13- Eze.23.49; 18. 
 4,20. Ro.2.8,9. Pr.5.22; 
 9.12. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 a Ju.13.5516.17.1 Sa. 
 1.11,28. Lu. 1.15. Ac. 
 21.24. Le.27.2. La.4.7. 
 Am. 2 11. He. 7. 26. 1 
 TI1.2.10.2C0.6.17. 
 
 1 Or, make them¬ 
 selves Nazarites. 
 
 2 Nazarite —a per¬ 
 son separated from 
 the world, and dedi¬ 
 cated, either for life or 
 for a specified time, 
 to the service of God. 
 Those for life were 
 sometimes so dedi¬ 
 cated by their par¬ 
 ents, as Samson, Ju. 
 13. 5, Samuel, 1 Sa. 
 1. 11, and the Bap¬ 
 tist, Lu. 1.15. Sam¬ 
 son is expressly 
 called a Nazarite; 
 Samuel and John are 
 not so called, but the 
 law of the Nazarite 
 being applied to both 
 in the passages quot¬ 
 ed, the conclusion 
 that they were Na¬ 
 zarites seems un¬ 
 avoidable.— C. 
 
 b Ju.13.14. Le. 10.7. 
 Lu. 7.33; 21.34. ls.53.3. 
 4.1 Pe.2.11.1 Th.5.22. 
 
 The trial of jealousy. 
 
 20 But if thou hast gone aside to another 
 instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, 
 and some man have lain with thee besides thine 
 husband; 
 
 21 Then the priest shall charge the woman 
 with an oath of cursing; and the priest shall 
 say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a 
 9 curse and an oath among thy people, when the 
 Lord doth "make thy thigh to rot, 9 and thy 
 belly to swell: 
 
 22 And this water that causeth the curse 
 shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to 
 swell, and thy thigh to rot. And the woman 
 shall say, 8 Amen, amen. 1 
 
 23 And the priest shall write these curses 
 in a book, 2 and lie shall blot them out with the 
 bitter water: 
 
 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink 
 the bitter water that causeth the curse; and the 
 water that causeth the curse shall enter into 
 her, and become bitter. 
 
 25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy¬ 
 offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall 
 ‘wave the offering before the Lord, and offer 
 it upon the altar. 
 
 26 And the priest shall take an handful of 
 the offering, even the “memorial thereof, and 
 burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause 
 the woman to drink the water. 
 
 27 And when he hath made her to drink the 
 water, then it shall come to pass, that if she be 
 defiled, and have done trespass against her 
 husband, ffliat the water that causeth the curse 
 shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her 
 belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and 
 the woman shall be 1J a curse among her people. 
 
 28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be 
 clean, "then she shall be free, and shall con¬ 
 ceive seed. 
 
 29 This" is the law of jealousies, when a. wife 
 goeth aside to another instead of her husband, 
 and is defiled; 3 
 
 30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh 
 upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and 
 shall set the woman before the Lord, and the 
 priest shall execute upon her all this law. 
 
 31 Then shall the man be b guiltless from 
 iniquity, and this woman shall ‘bear her ini¬ 
 quity. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The law oj the Nazarite. 22 The farm, of blessing the people. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 - 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 say unto them, When “either man or woman 
 shall separate 1 themselves to vow a vow of a 
 Nazarite, 2 to separate themselves unto the Lord; 
 
 3 He shall b separate himself from wine and 
 
 abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul: 
 and if I am unjustly accused, let me commit my cause 
 to God, who judgeth righteously, that he may bring 
 
 423 
 
 darkness; and however they may escape present cen¬ 
 sure or punishment, whoremongers and adulterers God 
 will judge, and dreadfully punish ! Let me therefore 
 
 me to the light, and cause me to behold his righteous¬ 
 ness. Meanwhile let me, with the utmost accuracy, 
 examine how far I am chargeable with spiritual whore- 
 
<U^) 
 
 J d 0;^ - ° 
 ■+-> w h ri 
 or .2 « 
 'S <J ^tio«i 
 ■? <u > 
 T3 . be o. ca 
 
 <« <U !-•= 5> U 
 O 0 « M 
 
 s oi a 
 
 ^ v s ►,«« 
 
 OX OJ 
 
 a; <o ^ xi 2 * J 
 
 3 4j 3 o 
 
 ri 2 Cd ■*-» 
 
 3 -° •?„ 
 
 S 3 «» 
 J L D 
 
 a ® o M 
 
 .2 -S fe d 
 ^ g 
 
 ■*■* fl ^ 2 ft* E. 
 
 co **h cj qj tJD 
 
 • E. hr O 4) 5 •’S 
 DC-M o CU 
 
 ■**•>-< __ *0 *M 
 
 S? S o > 2 « 
 
 Sh- *• 2 
 
 DO <0 
 ft" 01 *• 
 a. 4! d 
 da a 
 
 bb«°^S 
 
 •as S-^o'*' 
 
 o CV- pi 
 
 . sc o a 
 
 >>'" — ^ a <- 
 
 d o-- . 5 a 
 
 rr] Or d g -M 
 
 ^ rl 9 Si 
 
 J i! <u .2 ? 
 
 ^3 m ^ 
 % a o* 3 
 
 *J 4 ;<n'rtb-. 
 rt be d 2 s g 
 
 n h a no 
 
 O d o rr) w 
 
 _ u a 4i 
 
 o a tn ^ .3 
 
 rO * * 4 r rrt 
 
 .2 u 5 <» .s .t: 
 
 3 o ^ 
 w c >5 o 
 
 <D ' 
 *C0 S 
 
 s 0 
 
 O » 
 
 3 b 
 
 O 
 
 rr to 
 
 o £ 
 
 fa.r 
 
 <3 h 
 
 0) 
 
 o to co 
 
 s - 
 
 - . bo d i2 
 _ ^ . a ^ a 
 
 S.t: « •£ o *a 
 
 4) CJ « H ^ d d 
 
 —i CO ^ o w 
 
 OJ O t*»»H 
 
 Sr^S «-0 d.S 
 
 £ o s d d o 
 *" *—' **5 > ^ oJ -P 
 O 5 > in v «-« -*-» 
 
 fa rP ' 
 
 Ot. 
 
 CO o 
 i-) n • 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 <1 a 
 
 ^3 
 
 w^' 
 
 2d 
 
 H 3 
 69 'o 
 
 S»: 
 
 W D 
 
 CO ' 
 
 H h 
 
 co'Z'.^ 
 
 S 2.« 
 
A.M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 3 Or, 
 
 ship. 
 
 Naxante • 
 
 The law of the Nazarite. 
 
 strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of 
 Avine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall 
 he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist 
 grapes, or dried. 
 
 4 All the days of his separation 3 shall he eat 
 nothing that is made of the vine-tree, 4 from the 
 kernels even to the husk. 
 
 5 All the days of the vow of his separation d Le2II0 [i;i9 
 there shall no c razor come upon his head: until - ■ Pe ' 3 ' 
 the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth 
 himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and 
 shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow. 
 
 6 All the days that he separateth himself 
 unto the Lord he shall d come at no dead body. 
 
 7 He shall not make himself unclean for his 
 father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for most special service, 
 his sister, when they die; because the consecra¬ 
 tion 5 of his God is upon his head. 
 
 8 All the days of his separation he is holy 
 unto the 6 Lord. 7 
 
 9 And if any man die very suddenly by him, 
 and he hath defiled the head of his consecra¬ 
 tion; then he shall "shave his head in the day 
 of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he 
 shave it. 
 
 10 And 7 on the eighth day he shall bring 
 two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, 
 to the door of the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion: 
 
 11 And the priest shall offer the one for a 
 sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering, 
 and make an atonement for him, for that he 
 sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head 
 that same day. 
 
 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lord 
 the days of his separation, and shall bring % 
 lamb of the first year for a trespass-offering: 
 but the days that Avere before '‘■shall be lost, be¬ 
 cause his separation Avas defiled. 
 
 13 IF And this is the law of the Nazarite: 
 
 When 1 the days of his separation are fulfilled, 
 he shall be brought unto the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation: 
 
 14 And he shall offer '‘his offering unto the 
 Lord, one he-lamb of the first year Avithout 
 blemish for a burnt-offering, and one ewe-lamb 
 of the first year Avithout blemish for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing, and one ram without blemish for peace- 
 offerings, 
 
 15 And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes 
 
 NUMBERS VII. 
 
 4 Heb. vine qf the 
 wine. 
 
 c Ju.i3.5;i6.x 7 . iSa. 
 1.11. Thus his hair 
 was a perpetual 
 token of his conse¬ 
 cration to God. 
 
 He. 7. 26. Ep. 5.7, 11. 
 Re. 18.4. 1 C0.5.11,13. 
 2C0.6.14-17. 2TL3.2- 
 5. This taught him 
 to moderate his af¬ 
 fection to, and sor¬ 
 row for, the loss of 
 relations; and that 
 God required the 
 most exact spiritual 
 purity. 
 
 5 Heb. separation. 
 
 7 The law of the 
 Nazarite during his 
 vow, included five 
 things. (1) Abstin¬ 
 ence from all excite¬ 
 ment in drink or 
 food, the two means 
 of living, ver.3,4. (2) 
 From all cutting of 
 the hair , ver. 5, in 
 which was life with¬ 
 out feeling , weak¬ 
 ness made strength, 
 Ju. 16. 17. 2 Co. 12. 9. 
 
 (3) In separation 
 from the dead, ver. 
 6-9, even where kin¬ 
 dred Ayas nearest. 
 
 (4) Sacrifice, even for 
 
 the most unexpected 
 and involuntary 
 breach of vow, ver. 
 9. (5) The loss of 
 
 past time, and its 
 necessary recom¬ 
 mencement, in case 
 of any infringement 
 of the vow, ver. 12. 
 (6) Sacrifice after 
 his vow has been 
 legally fulfilled. In 
 every point of this 
 law, the necessity of 
 holiness, and the 
 utter unprofitable¬ 
 ness of our best ser¬ 
 vices, is plainly and 
 explicitly set forth, 
 Lu.17.10. TheAvhole 
 law is a beautiful and 
 expressive type of 
 Christ, who was 
 
 ‘ separate from sin¬ 
 ners — who really 
 paid his vow, He. 10. 
 5-7, and offered him¬ 
 self the sacrifice that 
 perfects for ever 
 them that are sane 
 uaed, He.xo.io.—C. 
 
 e Ac. 21.23. Phi. 3.8, 
 
 9 - 
 
 fiLe. 9.1-21; 14.10- 
 
 3i;i5.i4,29;i2,6,8;i.i4. 
 
 Ro.4.25.1 Jn.2.1,2. 
 
 g Le.6.6;i4.24. 
 
 h Ga.3.10. Eze. 18. 
 24. 2 Jn. 8, with Mat. 
 3.13. Jn.8.29. Mat. 24. 
 i3.Job i7.9.Pr.4.i8. 
 
 t Ac.21.26. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 k Le.i. 10-13; 4 - 27- 
 
 35 ; 8 . 2 , 22 j 9 . 4 ;i 9 .io. ch. 
 15.3-11. He. 10.10.12, 
 I4J9.I2. 2Co.5.21. Ep. 
 2.13-1551.3,6,7. Jn.6.53 
 - 57 . 
 
 8 This, as Patrick 
 remarks, seems to 
 relate to the burnt- 
 ofienng and peace¬ 
 offering before men¬ 
 tioned, ver. 14, which 
 were to have their 
 proper meat-offering 
 and drink-offering: 
 besides the basket of 
 unleavened bread, 
 with the cakes and 
 the wafers. See Le. 
 7.12. Nu. 15. 2, 3, &c., 
 where these acces¬ 
 sory offerings are 
 made to accompany 
 the burnt and peace 
 offerings.—/. 
 
 I Ac.21.24. Jn. 17.4, 
 5:19.30.2 Ti.4.7,8. 
 
 m He.2.1059.28. Lu. 
 i7.io.Ep.i.6,7. 
 
 n Ex. 29. 24-27. Le. 
 7 30 - 34 - 
 
 o Ps. 16.10,11. Re. 14. 
 13. Is. 35.10. 
 
 p Ezr 2. 69. 1 Pe. 4. 
 n.Ga.6.6.He.i3.i6. 
 
 9 Besides the pro¬ 
 duct of his industry 
 during the time of 
 his separation from 
 the world and dedi¬ 
 cation to God.— C. 
 
 q 1 Ch. 23.13. Le. 9. 
 22,23. Lu.24.50. Ac.3. 
 2i.Mat.5.2-i2. 
 
 1 For the primary 
 meaning of blessing, 
 see note on Ge. 1. 
 28. Ver. 24-26, when 
 compared with 2 Co. 
 13. 14, clearly imply 
 the doctrine of the 
 Trinity, and exhibit 
 Father, Son, and 
 Holy Spirit, each be¬ 
 stowing his appropri¬ 
 ate blessing in the 
 economy of redemp¬ 
 tion.— C. 
 
 r 2C0.13.14. Ps.121. 
 7 1 Ch.29.18. jn.17.11, 
 
 s Da.9.17. Ps.80.3,7, 
 19; 44 - 3 - Pr.16.15.Jn. 1. 
 
 i 7 .Ep. 2 . 7 , 8 . 
 
 t Ps.4.6. Ep.2.14,15. 
 Ro.5.1. 
 
 2 This was appar¬ 
 ently the formal ‘bles¬ 
 sing’ or ‘benedic¬ 
 tion’which the priests 
 were to use on all so¬ 
 lemn occasions when 
 the people met in 
 public assembly. It 
 is comprehensive and 
 most cheering. It 
 consists of three dis¬ 
 tinct parts. The first 
 part embodies simple 
 preservation. The 
 second progresses to 
 favour, and favour 
 specially developed 
 in grace or pardon. 
 The third part ad¬ 
 vances still farther to 
 love—love evidenced 
 in the beaming coun¬ 
 tenance, and love 
 realized in the peace 
 which the God of love 
 implants in the soul. 
 Preservation is the 
 peculiar work of God 
 the Father; pardon, 
 of God the Son; and 
 peace, of God the 
 Holy Ghost.— P. 
 
 u Je. 14.9. Da. 9.18, 
 19. Ps. 115.13. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 a Ex.xl.Le.viii.ix. 
 
 Form, of Messing the people. 
 
 of fine flour mingled Avith oil, and wafers of 
 unleavened bread anointed Avith oil, and their 
 meat-offering , 8 and their drink-offerings. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring them before 
 the Lord, and shall offer his sin-offering, and 
 his burnt-offering. 
 
 17 And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice 
 of peace-offerings unto the Lord, Avith the 
 basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall 
 offer also his meat-offering, and his drink- 
 offering. 
 
 18 And 1 the Nazarite shall shave the head 
 of his separation at the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation; and shall take the hair of 
 the head of his separation, and m put it in the 
 fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 19 And the priest shall take the sodden 
 shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake 
 out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, 
 and shall put them upon the hands of the Na¬ 
 zarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven. 
 
 20 And the priest shall wave them for a 
 wave-offering before the Lord: this is holy for 
 the priest, with the wave-breast and heave- 
 shoulder: and after that °the Nazarite may 
 drink wine. 
 
 21 This is the Hav of the Nazarite Avho hath 
 vowed, and of his offering unto the Lord for 
 his separation, ^besides 9 that that his hand shall 
 get: according to the vow which he vowed, so 
 lie must do after the law of his separation. 
 
 22 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, 
 saying, On this wise ye shall ^bless 1 the children 
 of Israel, saying unto them, 
 
 24 The r Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 
 
 25 The Lord “make his face shine upon 
 thee, and be gracious unto thee: 
 
 26 The Lord Tift up his countenance upon 
 thee, and give thee peace. 2 
 
 27 And they shall “put my name upon the 
 children of Israel; and I will bless them. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 The offering of the princes at the dedication of the tabernacle. 
 10 Their sereral offerings at the dedication of the altar. 89 God 
 speaketh to Moses from ihe mercy-seat. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, on the day that Moses 
 . had fully “set up the tabernacle, and had 
 anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instru¬ 
 ments thereof, both the altar, and all the vessels 
 
 dom or apostasy; and particularly observe whether the 
 cross of Christ, and the afflictions of the gospel, are to 
 me a savour of death unto death, or of life unto life. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. REFLECTIONS. —In these 
 Nazarites let me behold the blessed Jesus solemnly 
 separated by himself and his Father to the service of 
 God in our redemption:—Jesus, never defiled with 
 carnal comforts or pleasures, nor intoxicated with sin¬ 
 ful lusts or worldly cares, nor polluted by his connection 
 with sinners naturally dead in trespasses and sins :— 
 Jesus, who, for Nazarine hair, hath the most noted 
 graces and good works; yea, hath his people growing 
 up into him as their head :—Jesus, never failing, but 
 
 persevering in his work, and finishing it in his all-com¬ 
 prehensive offering of himself for us; and, in his resur¬ 
 rection, laying aside every token of continued subjec¬ 
 tion to a just God or broken law. In these 
 Nazarites let ministers also, let saints, separated to the 
 service of God, leant to deny themselves, mortify the 
 deeds of the body, renounce this world and the 
 pleasures of sin or sense, and behave as solemnly con¬ 
 secrated to God alone. Let every breach of their 
 vows, through fellowship with dead and unfruitful 
 works of darkness, occasion repeated application to 
 Jesus’ purifying blood, and to more diligence in duty. 
 And, after finishing their course, let them thank God 
 for his gracious assistance, account themselves unpro- 
 
 425 
 
 fitable servants, and trust only to Jesus’ all-sufficient 
 sacrifice of himself as the ground of their hope and joy. 
 —In this priestly benediction of the Hebrews let me 
 behold Jesus, appointed of God to bless sinful men; 
 yea, becoming blessings to them;—and God discover¬ 
 ing his grace, by rendering his ordinances, apparently 
 simple in themselves, gracious for blessing us with all 
 spiritual blessings in Christ. Let me therefore look 
 only to God for what blessings I need; and by faith 
 hold communion with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
 in order to the enjoyment of them. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. REFLECTIONS.— Necessary 
 observances in religion must always be preferred to 
 
 21 
 
NUMBERS VII. 
 
 The offerings of the princes 
 
 at the dedication of the altar. 
 
 thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified 
 them, 
 
 2 That the b princes of Israel, heads of the 
 house of their fathers, (who were the princes of 
 the tribes, and were 1 over them that were num¬ 
 bered,) c oft“ered. 2 
 
 3 And they brought their offering before the 
 Lord, six covered waggons, and twelve oxen; 
 a waggon for two of the princes, and for each 
 one an ox: and they brought them before the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 4 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 5 Take d it of them, that they may be to do 
 the service of the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion ; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, 
 to every man according to his service. 
 
 6 And Moses took the waggons and the oxen, 
 and gave them unto the Levites. 
 
 7 Two 6 waggons and four oxen he gave unto 
 the sons of Gershon, according to their service: 3 
 
 8 And flour waggons and eight oxen he gave 
 unto the sons of Merari, according unto their 
 service, 4 under the hand of Ithamar, the son of 
 Aaron the priest. 
 
 9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none; 
 because the Service of the sanctuary belonging 
 unto them was, that they should bear upon 
 their shoulders. 5 
 
 10 IF And the princes offered for ^dedicating 
 of the altar, in the day that it was anointed, 
 even the princes offered their offering before 
 the altar. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, They shall 
 offer their offering, 'each prince on his day, 6 for 
 the dedicating of the altar. 
 
 12 IF And fc he that offered his offering the 
 first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, 
 of the tribe of Judah: 
 
 13 And his offering was ‘one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were 
 full’” of fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat¬ 
 offering: 
 
 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, “full of 
 incense:° 
 
 15 One p young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 16 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 17 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Nahshon 
 the son of Amminadab. 
 
 18 IT On the second day Nethaneel the son 
 of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer. 9 
 
 19 He offered for his offering one silver 
 charger, the weight whereof was an hundred 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 b ch.i.5-i6,ii.x. 
 
 1 Heb. tv ho stood. 
 
 c Ex.35.27. iCh.29. 
 6-8. Ezr.2.68,69. 
 
 2 The princes set 
 the example of reli¬ 
 gious devotedness 
 and liberality; yet not 
 for ostentation before 
 the people , but an 
 offering * before the 
 Lord.’—C. 
 
 d Ex. 25.1-11; 35. 4- 
 
 10. Is. 42.1-7; 49.1-8. 
 Ep.4.11-13- 
 
 e ch.3.25,26;4.25,26. 
 
 3 The Gershonites 
 having charge of the 
 tabernacle, curtains, 
 cords, &c., receive 
 but two waggons, 
 sufficient for service, 
 not for luxury. — C. 
 
 /ch.3.36,37:4.31,32. 
 
 4 The Merarites 
 had charge of the 
 pillars, boards, and 
 other weightier parts 
 of the tabernacle, and 
 they receive the as¬ 
 sistance of four wag¬ 
 gons. Providence and 
 grace are hereby ex¬ 
 emplified : Provid¬ 
 ence raising up fit¬ 
 ting agents for ‘troub¬ 
 lous times;’ and grace 
 promising and fulfil¬ 
 ling—‘ as thy days, so 
 shall thy strength be,’ 
 De.33.25.-C. 
 
 g 2 Sa. 6. 6,13. 1 Ch. 
 I 5 - 3 .I 3 * 
 
 5 The Kohathites 
 get neither waggon 
 nor ox, their service 
 being to ‘ bear upon 
 their shoulders.’ A 
 wise arrangement. 
 For articles such as 
 the cherubim of the 
 ark, and the golden 
 candlestick, could not 
 have escaped injury 
 by waggon carriage. 
 The emblem of those 
 services of religion 
 which require, in 
 their management, 
 peculiar ‘ gentleness 
 and meekness.'2 Co. 
 10.1. Ga.6.1. 2Ti.2.25. 
 Tit.3.2 Duties which 
 circumstances pecu¬ 
 liarly lay upon indi¬ 
 viduals, and which 
 never can be done by 
 proxy.—C. 
 
 h 2Ch.7.5,9. Ezr.6. 
 16,17^6.12.27,43. De. 
 
 20.5. Jn.I0.22. 
 
 * 1 Co. 14.33,40. Col. 
 
 2.5. 
 
 k Ge.49.8,10. ch.2.3; 
 10.14. Mat.1.4. Ru.4. 
 20. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 7.43,45. 2 Ki. 
 25.14,15. Zee. 14. 20. 
 Ex.25.29; 37.16. The 
 silver charger was in 
 value ,£14, 16 s. 7 d.\ 
 the silver bowl about 
 £8; and the golden 
 spoon £18, 5^. ster- 
 ling. 
 
 m Le.ii. 
 
 n Ex. 30. 7,8, 34-38; 
 35 - 8 - 
 
 o Charger, bowl , 
 spoon — ‘ platters, 
 sprinkling basins, in¬ 
 cense pots,’ accord¬ 
 ing to Boothroyd. 
 Of their shape and 
 use we can tell no 
 more than what is 
 in the text. That 
 the word translated 
 spoon should be in¬ 
 cense pot, is obvious 
 from its use.—C. 
 
 p Le.i. ; 4.23; iii. ch. 
 xv. xxviii. xxix. Jn.17. 
 19. He.2.10. Is.53.4,10, 
 
 11. Mat.20.28.R0.3.24- 
 26; 5.6-11,16-21; 8.34; 
 
 10.4.1 Pe.1.18,19; 2.24; 
 
 3.18.1 Ti.2.6.Tit.2.i4. 
 
 q For the honour 
 of each prince, God 
 thus particularly 
 marks their obla¬ 
 tions. 
 
 6 This made the de¬ 
 dication a very long 
 solemnity, which con¬ 
 tinued twelve days. 
 When these days be- 
 
 f an it is not easy to 
 etermine, but the 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 computation of For- 
 tunatus Scacchus 
 seems very reason¬ 
 able. He supposes 
 that the tabernacle 
 being erected on the 
 first day of the first 
 month of the second 
 year after they came 
 out of Egypt, seven 
 days were spent in 
 the consecration of it, 
 and of the altar, &c. 
 On the eighth day 
 Moses began to con¬ 
 secrate Aaron and 
 his sons, which lasted 
 seven days longer. 
 Theb the fifteenth 
 day of that month 
 was the first day of 
 unleavened bread, 
 which God com¬ 
 manded (as we read 
 in chap, ix.) to be 
 observed in the first 
 month, and lasted till 
 the two and twenti¬ 
 eth. The rest of the 
 month, we may well 
 suppose, was spent 
 in giving, receiving, 
 and delivering the 
 lawsmentioneain the 
 book of Leviticus. 
 After this, on the first 
 day of the second 
 month, he began to 
 number the people 
 according to the com¬ 
 mand in the begin¬ 
 ning of this book, 
 which may be sup¬ 
 posed to have lasted 
 three days. Then on 
 the fourth the Levites 
 were numbered. On 
 the next day, we may 
 suppose, they were 
 offered to God, and 
 given unto the priests; 
 and on the sixth day 
 they were expiated 
 and consecrated, as 
 we read in the next 
 chapter. On the sev¬ 
 enth day their several 
 charges were parted 
 among themfof which 
 we read in ch. iv.) 
 After which the 
 princes, he supposes, 
 began to offer upon 
 the eighth day of the 
 second month, for 
 the dedication of the 
 altar, which lasted 
 till the nineteenth 
 day inclusively; and 
 on the twentieth day 
 of this month they 
 moved, as we read in 
 ch. 10. 11, 12, from 
 Sinai to the wilder¬ 
 ness of Paran.— Pat¬ 
 rick. 
 
 r ch. 6.20. Le. 21.1. 
 Mai. 1.14. 
 
 7 Kaph, in Syriac 
 kaphtho, a pan or 
 censer, on which the 
 incense was put. Both 
 the metal of which it 
 was made, and that 
 which it contained, 
 show that it was for 
 the use of the golden 
 altar in the sanctu¬ 
 ary.—/. 
 
 8 From the numer¬ 
 ous sacrifices, and 
 from the value of the 
 gifts of gold and of 
 silver offered by each 
 of the princes, it has 
 been conjectured 
 that these were not 
 their own private 
 gifts, but rather the 
 contributions of their 
 several tribes. It is 
 not improbable that 
 others may have 
 aided the princes 
 with their contribu¬ 
 tions.—■/. 
 
 9 These sacrifices 
 were much more nu¬ 
 merous than the 
 burnt-offering or sin- 
 offering, and for this 
 reason perhaps, that 
 both the princes and 
 people had a share 
 of them, on which 
 they feasted before 
 the Lord.— I. 
 
 s ver.84.Eze.i.9. 
 
 t Ex.29.14. Ps.40.6. 
 2 Co.5.21. 
 
 1 God hereby 
 teaches and exem¬ 
 plifies the importance 
 of order in religious 
 services, 1 Co. 14. 33; 
 an importance, how¬ 
 ever, entirely to be 
 derived from God’s 
 authority and pre¬ 
 scription.— C. 
 
 and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both 
 of them full of fine flour mingled with oil, for 
 a meat-offering: 
 
 20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of 
 the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 22 One kid of the goats, for a sin-offering: 
 
 23 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Nethaneel 
 the son of Zuar. 
 
 24 11 On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, 
 prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer: 
 
 25 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of 
 r fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-offering: 
 
 26 One golden spoon of ten shekels , 7 full of 
 incense: 
 
 27 One young bullock, 8 one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 28 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 29 And for a sacrifice of 9 peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This was the offering of 
 Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 30 IF On the fourth day Elizur the son of 
 Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did 
 offer: 
 
 31 His offering was one silver * charger of 
 the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, 
 one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary; both.of them full of 
 fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-offering: 
 
 32 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of 
 the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 34 One kid of the goats for a ‘sin-offering: 
 
 35 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. 1 This was the offering of 
 Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 36 IF On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of 
 Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, 
 did offer: 
 
 37 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full 
 of fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-ofler- 
 ing: 
 
 38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 what is merely voluntary. But the more honour and 
 wealth persons have, the more exemplary they ought 
 to be in laying out themselves and their substance for 
 
 the Lord. Christ’s ministers and people never need 
 to be discouraged by the hard service allotted them; 
 for by their often repeated exercises, or remarkable 
 
 426 
 
 comfort therein, God can render his ministers expert in. 
 their work, or can quickly bring them unexpected 
 assistance in it; and we can scarcely enter on his 
 
The offerings of the princes 
 
 39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 40 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 41 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This teas the offering of 
 Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 42 II On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of 
 l)euel, prince of the children of Gad, offered: 2 
 
 43 His offering was one silver charger of 
 the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a 
 silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel 
 of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour 
 mingled" with oil, for a meat-offering: 
 
 44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 46 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 47 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This was the offering of 
 Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 
 
 48 11 On the seventh 3 day Elishama the son 
 of Ammihud, prince of the children of Eph¬ 
 raim, offered: 
 
 49 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; 4 both of them full of 
 fine flour mingled with oil, for a "meat-offering: 
 
 50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 52 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Elishama 
 the son of Ammihud. 
 
 54 II On the eighth day 5 offered Gamaliel, the 
 son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Man- 
 asseh: 
 
 55 His offering was one silver charger of 
 the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, 
 one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of 
 fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-offering: 
 
 56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 57 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 58 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 59 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of 
 the first year. This was the offering of Ga¬ 
 maliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 NUMBERS VII. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 2 As the offerings 
 proceed from day to 
 day, it is worthy of 
 remark that they 
 never change either 
 by addition or dimi¬ 
 nution or quality, 
 The prince of the 
 smallest and poorest 
 tribe offers as the 
 prince of the largest 
 and richest. Had it 
 been otherwise,' em¬ 
 ulations,’ Ga. 5. 20, 
 would have been the 
 immediate result, 
 and the pride of man 
 would soon have 
 mingled in the ser¬ 
 vice, where nought 
 but humility can ap¬ 
 proach with accept¬ 
 ance, Mat. 18.4. Ja.4. 
 10. C.-It is observ¬ 
 
 able that the offerings 
 of all the princes were 
 alike, each present- 
 iiig the same amount 
 of silver and gold, 
 and an equal number 
 of sacrifices. This 
 equality in their offer¬ 
 ings may have been 
 the result either of 
 agreement among 
 themselves, or of the 
 appointment of God, 
 that there might be 
 no unholy emulation, 
 nor any unseemly 
 boasting in so sacred 
 a transaction. In 
 contributing to the 
 work of God, no mo¬ 
 tive can be more un¬ 
 becoming than an 
 ostentatious desire of 
 being thought supe¬ 
 rior to our brethren. 
 We may also observe 
 that Moses, acting 
 under the inspiration 
 of God's Spirit, 
 thought fit to set 
 down distinctly, and 
 at length, the offer¬ 
 ings of the princes 
 of every tribe (as 
 he does here and 
 throughout the chap¬ 
 ter),though they were 
 the very same, with¬ 
 out any difference; 
 that an honourable 
 mention being made 
 of every one apart, 
 none might think 
 themselves neglect¬ 
 ed. But how con¬ 
 soling is it to reflect 
 that, in God’s estima¬ 
 tion, the widows 
 mite is as valuable as 
 the rich man’s offer¬ 
 ing.—/. 
 
 u Le. 14.10. He.i. 9. 
 iJn.2.27.Re.6.6. 
 
 3 Surprise has been 
 expressed by both 
 Jewish and Christian 
 writers that this work 
 should have gone on 
 upon the seventh 
 day, which they sup¬ 
 pose to have been 
 the Sabbath. But 
 there is no proof that 
 this seventh day of 
 offering was a Sab¬ 
 bath-day, or if it had, 
 could the people be 
 better employed than 
 in thus consecrating 
 themselves and this 
 service to the Lord? 
 
 It has already been 
 remarked, that every 
 act in this matter was 
 a religious act, and 
 we can scarcely sup- 
 >ose any day too 
 -ioly for the perform¬ 
 ance of such acts as 
 are here recorded. 
 —I. 
 
 4 There were three 
 shekels: the royal 
 shekel, valued at fif¬ 
 teen pence; the 
 shekel of the sanctu¬ 
 ary, twice as much; 
 and the common 
 shekel, which differ¬ 
 ed not from our 
 shilling, Ge. 23. 15. 
 Ex. 30.13. 2 Sa. 14. 26. 
 Je.32.9. Eze.4.10. Ne. 
 5 .i 5 .Ara. 8.5 
 
 •u Ex. 29.41. Le. 2.1. 
 
 5 Upon this day the 
 rebellion and death 
 of Nadaband Abihu 
 occurred, Le. 9. 1; 
 10. 1. Now the day 
 of this melancholy oc¬ 
 currence is one of 
 the most remarkable 
 in the Jewish dispen¬ 
 sation. For example, 
 the eighth was the 
 day of circumcision, 
 Le.12.3. The eighth 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 was the day of dedi¬ 
 cating the first of the 
 young of animals, Ex. 
 22. 30. The eighth 
 was the day for 
 cleansing the leper, 
 Le. 14.10. The eighth 
 was the day of most 
 solemn assembly and 
 peculiar sabbatism, 
 Le. 2a. 36, 39 ; and is 
 called the great day 
 of the feast, Jn. 7. 37. 
 Yet, on this very day, 
 when so many asso¬ 
 ciations combined 
 to honour it, Satan 
 prevails upon pride 
 to render it dismal 
 and disastrous.—C. 
 
 6 From the narra¬ 
 tive contained in this 
 chapter Scott re¬ 
 marks, that they 
 whom Providence 
 distinguishes as 
 princes, nobles, or 
 wealthy persons, 
 should take the lead 
 and set the example 
 in every good work 
 —with liberal hearts 
 devising liberal 
 things. But a liberal 
 heart should be 
 under the direction 
 of prudence and 
 discretion ; and the 
 circumstances of 
 the times, the state 
 of the church and 
 its ministers, and the 
 necessities of those 
 around them, should 
 be considered, that 
 nothing be wasted in 
 useless expense or 
 vain projects.—/. 
 
 7 From the exam 
 pie of these chiefs of 
 Israel, princes and 
 great men, as Con- 
 radus Pellicanus re¬ 
 marks, should learn 
 to be devoutly re¬ 
 ligious, and to pos¬ 
 sess the fear and 
 reverence of the 
 Lord God in their 
 breasts; to be strong 
 in faith; far from 
 covetousness; unan¬ 
 imous in their endea¬ 
 vours to do honour 
 to God; to give a 
 good example of 
 faith and good works 
 to others; to seek 
 the profit of their 
 subjects; assist the 
 servants of God; lend 
 their helping hand to 
 the proficiency of 
 true piety; provide 
 the ministers of the 
 church with all things 
 necessary, that reli¬ 
 gion be not neglected 
 and contemned by 
 their poverty; for the 
 sake of God whom 
 they serve, to do 
 them honour byword 
 and deed, and follow 
 their godly admoni¬ 
 tions.—•/. 
 
 3 Heb. on the days 
 0/ the eleventh day, 
 ver.78. The Hebrew 
 form of expression 
 here, and in ver. 78, 
 has something curi¬ 
 ous in it. It may be 
 literally rendered, in 
 the day the first and 
 tenth day, and in 
 the day two and 
 tenth day. But this 
 is the idiom of the 
 language; and, to an 
 original Hebrew, our 
 almost anomalous 
 words eleventh and 
 twelfth, by which we 
 translate the ori¬ 
 ginal, would appear 
 as strange as his, 
 literally translated, 
 would appear to us. 
 -Dr. A. Clarke. 
 
 9 It is instructive 
 to observe the so¬ 
 lemn fact so fre¬ 
 quently recurring, 
 that, with all his of¬ 
 ferings, each brought 
 an offering for sin.—•/. 
 
 1 It appears by the 
 metal that these 
 chargers and bowls 
 were of, that they 
 were for the use of 
 the altar of burnt- 
 offerings, in the out¬ 
 ward court; for all 
 the vessels of the 
 sanctuary were of 
 gold. And I take the 
 chargers to have been 
 offered, for receiving 
 the flesh of the sacri¬ 
 fices when the priests 
 feasted upon it.— 
 Scott. 
 
 at the dedication of the altar. 
 
 60 If On the ninth day Abidan the son of 
 Gideoni, prince of the children of Beniamin 
 
 offeredf 
 
 61 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of 
 tine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-offering. 
 
 62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 63 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 64 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 65 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Abidan the 
 son of Gideoni. 
 
 66 H O 11 the tenth day Ahiezer the son of 
 Ammishaddai, prince 7 of the children of Dan, 
 offered: 
 
 67 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full 
 of fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat-offering: 
 
 68 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 69 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 70 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 71 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Ahiezer 
 the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 72 H On the eleventh day 8 Pagiel the son 
 of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, 
 offered: 
 
 73 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full 
 of fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat¬ 
 offering: 
 
 74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 76 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 9 
 
 77 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Pagiel the 
 son of Ocran. 
 
 78 II On the twelfth day Ahira the son of 
 Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered: 
 
 79 His offering was one silver charger, 1 the 
 weight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after 
 
 service without receiving hints of changes and removals 
 death not excepted. Liberal hearts devise liberal 
 things, and are never weary of giving to the Lord. 
 1—14* 
 
 But in our dedications to God we ought carefully to 
 consider what is like to be most useful in his service; 
 and, amidst all, to implore pardon through Jesus our 
 
 427 
 
 sin-offering.. And while every one is careful to do 
 that which is proper in his station, God honourably 
 records the good deeds of his people in the most par- 
 
A PPROACH TO THE NILE BRIDGE. [Numbers, viii: i.]—No view, perhaps, could be passed under the influence of modern times and modern ideas. Across this bridge tourists 
 
 in greater contrast from the Egypt of Moses’ time than the one given above of the now always pass to the pyramids. It perpetually presents a scene of life and color, 
 
 approach to the Nile Bridge. Up to 1863, passage of the Nile was made by small There are donkeys and camels and carts and carriages going and coming throughout the 
 
 ferry boats. Now we have a bridge of iron 1260 feet long, with stone buttresses. A day. Most tourists who visit the pyramids now go from Cairo in carriages, though 
 
 pair of British lions sitting at the entrance of the bridge bespeak the fact that Egypt has occasionally a traveler prefers the old time method of traveling on a donkey. 
 
The offerings of the princes. 
 
 NUMBERS VITT. 
 
 The consecration of the Levites. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 x 1 Ch. 29. 6-8. Ezr. 
 2.68.69. Ne.7.70-72. Is. 
 60.6-10. Re. 21.24. 
 
 2 The words ‘in 
 the day when it was 
 anointed ’ are a par¬ 
 enthesis, referring to 
 the anointing by 
 Moses, recorded Le. 
 8.10,11. The dedica¬ 
 tion was by the 
 princes, as represen¬ 
 tatives of the people, 
 acknowledging in 
 their name their na- 
 
 the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of 
 fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 
 
 80 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 82 One kid ot the goats for a sin-offering: 
 
 83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two 
 oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the 
 first year. This was the offering of Aliira the 
 son of Enan. 
 
 84 This was the “dedication of the altar (in 
 the day when it was anointed) 2 by the princes 
 of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver 
 bowls, twelve spoons of gold; 
 
 85 Each charger of silver weighing an hun¬ 
 dred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all 
 the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four 
 hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanc¬ 
 tuary : 3 
 
 86 The golden spoons zoere twelve, full of 
 incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the 
 spoons torts an hundred and twenty shekels . 4 
 
 87 All the oxen for the burnt-offering were 
 twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of 
 the first year twelve, with their meat-offering; 
 and the kids of the goats for sin-offering 
 twelve: 
 
 88 And all the oxen, for the sacrifice of the 
 
 peace-offerings, were twenty and four bullocks, is? JZ 
 
 - ’ * - twelves. Now this 
 
 peculiarity is not 
 vvithout its significa¬ 
 tion. For Jive is the 
 average representa¬ 
 tion of a family (sec 
 note on Ex. 13.18),and 
 the Jives by which 
 the twelves are mul¬ 
 tiplied represent the 
 families of which 
 the tribes are com¬ 
 posed.— C. 
 
 6 That is, God. 
 y Ex. 15. 22. 1 Ki. 6. 
 
 23. Le.i.i.ch.1.1. 
 
 7 Moses. 
 
 8 Moses went mere¬ 
 ly into the outer 
 tabernacle or holy 
 place; the voice of 
 Jehovah came from 
 the inner, or most 
 holy place, within 
 the veil. This was a 
 gracious acknow- 
 edgmeiit of the ac¬ 
 ceptance of the of¬ 
 ferings, and of the 
 immediate presence 
 of God in the sanc¬ 
 tuary.— P. 
 
 the rams sixty, the he-goats sixty, the lambs of 
 the first year sixty. 5 This was the dedication 
 of the altar, after that it was anointed. 
 
 89 H And when Moses was gone into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation to speak with 
 Him, 6 then he heard the voice of one speaking 
 unto him from off the !, mercy-seat that teas 
 upon the ark of testimony, from between the 
 two cherubims: and he 7 spake unto Him. 8 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 How the lamps are to be lighted. 5 The consecration of the Levites. 
 23 The age and time of their service. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, 
 
 When thou “lightest the lamps, the seven lamps 
 shall give light over against the candlestick. 1 
 
 3 And Aaron did so: he lighted the lamps 
 thereof over against the candlestick; as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 4 And 5 this work of the candlestick was of 
 beaten gold; unto the shaft thereof, unto the 
 flowers thereof, was beaten work: “according 
 
 3 The whole value 
 of the silver vessels 
 was .£273, 15J. ster¬ 
 ling; and of the 
 golden spoons about 
 £199 sterling.—[A 
 more accurate esti¬ 
 mate,. based upon a 
 fuller knowledge of 
 the Jewish weights, 
 gives the value of 
 the silver offerings at 
 about £380, and the 
 gold at £320, or 
 about £700 in all.— 
 
 P-] 
 
 4 The silver 
 
 chargers and bowls 
 weigh 2400 shekels, 
 which, at 5^-. per oz., 
 amounts to £388, is. 
 8 Vid.; the twelve 
 golden spoons,weigh¬ 
 ing 120 shekels, and 
 estimated at £4 per 
 oz., would make 
 £320, 14J. 10 l / 2 d., 
 
 without calculating 
 workmansh ip, which 
 might vary according 
 to the figuring and 
 finish , from £50 to 
 £200 or even £300 
 per cent.—C. 
 
 5 The burnt-offer¬ 
 ings are by twelves, 
 representing the 
 tribes seeking and 
 obtaining national 
 reconciliation with 
 God, Le.1.3-17. The 
 sin - offerings, by 
 twelves, acknowledg¬ 
 ing in name of the 
 tribes the national 
 rebellions and guilt. 
 The peace-offerings 
 are first by twice 
 twelve, which, ac¬ 
 cording to the rule 
 of duplication, Ge. 
 41. 32, represents a 
 thing firmly establish¬ 
 ed, and speedily to 
 be accomplished. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 cl Ex. 25. 37; 40. 25. 
 Le.24.2,3.1 Sa.3.3. Ps. 
 132.17. Is.49.6. Jn.r.9; 
 8. 12. Lu. 2. 32. The 
 rest of the candle¬ 
 stick was of one 
 piece; but the lamps 
 were made by them¬ 
 selves, and set on 
 the tops of the 
 branches. 
 
 1 Heb. the face (or 
 over the face) of the 
 candlestick. Ex. 25. 
 37—C. 
 
 b Ex.25.31-39; 37.17 
 -24. Re. 1.20.2 Pe.1.19. 
 Phi.2.15. 
 
 c Ex. 25. 40; 39. 43. 
 Mat. 28. 20. Is. 8. 20.2 
 Ti.1.13. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d Ex. 19. 10, 15. ch. 
 19.12,18,19. Is. 52.11. 
 Le.14.8,9. He. 7.26. 1 
 Th.2.10.1 Ti. 4. 12; 6. 
 11. 
 
 2 It will be noted 
 that priests were 
 ‘ consecrated ’ when 
 set apart for their 
 work; but Levites, 
 who had inferior 
 duties to perform, 
 were only cleansed; 
 i.e. their bodies were 
 sprinkled with sin- 
 water, the whole hair 
 of their bodies was 
 shaved off, their 
 clothes were washed, 
 and then sacrifices 
 were offered up for 
 them.— P. 
 
 3 Heb. let them 
 cause a razor to pass 
 over, &c. 
 
 Le. 1.3; 4.3,14. ch. 
 15.8,9. 
 
 ./Le.1.3; 8.3. Ex.29. 
 4 - 
 
 4 The whole as¬ 
 sembly or congrega¬ 
 tion, not of all the 
 people, but of the 
 princes or elders, as 
 in ch. 35. 12, where 
 congregation must 
 signify the assembly 
 of the judges, for the 
 Mosaic law referred 
 such cases to appoint¬ 
 ed judges, Ex. 18. 25. 
 
 g Le. 1. 4, to note 
 that they dedicated 
 them to God, to serve 
 in their stead, Pr. 8. 
 23.Ro.i.i.Ga.i.i. 
 
 5 Heb. wave. [Heb. 
 ‘And Aaron shall 
 wave the Levites be¬ 
 fore Jehovah, for a 
 wave-offering of the 
 children of Israel.’ 
 The waving to and 
 fro before the altar 
 denoted a solemn 
 consecration of the 
 thing or person to 
 God. God claimed 
 all the first-born; but 
 he graciously con¬ 
 sented to accept sub¬ 
 stitutes; and thus the 
 Levites were devoted 
 to his service in the 
 room of the first-born 
 of the people.— Pi] 
 
 h Heb. wave-offer- 
 ;'«r, see Le. 7. 30-34; 
 9 . 2 o.ver.i 3 ,i 4 . 
 
 <> Heb. they may be 
 to execute, &c. 
 
 i Le. i. iv. Ex.29.10, 
 &c. 
 
 7 This was just the 
 same art which had 
 been performed upon 
 the Levites them¬ 
 selves, and seems to 
 have had the same 
 signification. The 
 Levites, though sub¬ 
 stituted in the room 
 of the first-born, yet 
 not being devotee! to 
 death, any more than 
 the first-born them¬ 
 selves were, these 
 two sacrifices were 
 substituted for them. 
 They laid their hands 
 upon their heads, 
 that the sins which 
 Israel had put upon 
 them might be trans 
 ferred to the ani¬ 
 mals.— I. 
 
 k ch. 3.6-9,12,39,41, 
 45; 18.1-6; 4.18,19; ver. 
 
 11.14.19. 
 
 I Ex. xxix. Le. viii. 
 ch.18.6; 3.12,41,45; 16. 
 9 ;i. 50‘,4.46. De.18.5,7. 
 ver.11,13,16,18. 
 
 m ch. 3. 23-37; 4- 3- 
 32 . 
 
 n ver. 7-13. 
 o ch. 3.12,13, 40, 41. 
 45; see ver.13,14,19. 
 
 p Ex.13.2,12,13. ch 
 3.13. Lu.2.23. 
 
 q ch. 3.12,45; 18. 6; 
 ver.11-16. 
 
 r ch.3.6,9; 18.1-6; 4. 
 
 18.19. ver.13. Ps.68.18, 
 with Ep.4.11-13. 
 
 8 They were first of 
 all given unto the 
 Lord, and consecrat¬ 
 ed as an offering to 
 him, and being thus 
 devoted and made 
 his, they were by him 
 given to Aaron and 
 to his sons.— I. 
 
 9 Heb. given. 
 
 unto the pattern which the Lord had showed 
 Moses, so he made the candlestick. 
 
 5 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 6 Take the Levites from among the children 
 of Israel, and d cleanse them. 2 
 
 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to 
 cleanse them: Sprinkle water of purifying upon 
 them, and let them shave 3 all their flesh, and 
 let them wash their clothes, and so make them¬ 
 selves clean. 
 
 8 Then let them “take a young bullock with 
 his meat-offering, even fine flour, mingled with 
 oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take 
 for a sin-offering. 
 
 9 And thou shalt 7 bring the Levites before 
 the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou 
 shalt gather the whole assembly 4 of the children 
 of Israel together. 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before 
 the Lord: and the children of Israel shall 9 put 
 their hands upon the Levites: 
 
 11 And Aaron shall offer 5 the Levites before 
 the Lord, for an '‘offering of the children of 
 Israel, that they may execute 6 the service of the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 And the Levites shall flay their 7 hands 
 upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt 
 offer the one for a sin-offering, and the other 
 for a burnt-oftering unto the Lord, to make 
 an atonement for the Levites. 
 
 13 And thou shalt set the Levites fc before 
 Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for 
 an offering unto the Lord. 
 
 14 Thus shalt 'thou separate the Levites from 
 among the children of Israel; and the Levites 
 shall be mine. 
 
 15 And after that shall the Levites go in to 
 do m the service of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation : and thou shalt "cleanse them, and offer 
 them for an offering: 
 
 16 For they °are wholly given unto me from 
 among the children of Israel; instead of such 
 as open every womb, even instead of the first¬ 
 born of all the children of Israel, have I taken 
 them unto me. 
 
 17 For p all the first-born of the children of 
 Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the 
 day that I smote every first-born in the land of 
 Egypt I sanctified them for myself. 
 
 18 And I have taken the Levites 9 for all the 
 first-born of the children of Israel. 
 
 19 And I Tiave given 8 the Levites as a 9 gift 
 to Aaron, and to his sons, from among the chil- 
 
 ticular manner, and takes pleasure in manifesting his 
 gracious acceptance thereof. But might not these 
 twelve solemn days prefigure the apostolic and spirit¬ 
 ual periods, in which princes and nations did, or 
 shall, dedicate themselves and substance to Jesus Christ, 
 our great tabernacle and altar; yea, the glorious ful- 
 filler of all the Levitical dispensation? 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. REFLECTIONS. —In these 
 
 lighted lamps I behold Jesus endowed with the fulness 
 of the Spirit of God, and set Up to be the light of the 
 world, the light of the church;—and ministers enlight¬ 
 ened in themselves, and set up for lights to others, 
 that they may see to perform the service of the taber¬ 
 nacle. In these Levites I behold Jesus, holy, harmless, 
 and undefiled, solemnly set apart as the Saviour of lost 
 sinners, to the hard service of his debasement; which 
 being finished, and atonement thus made for his people, 
 
 429 
 
 and every plague averted from them, he retired to his 
 heavenly rest to minister, without fatigue, in the 
 sanctuary above.—But with what holiness, and solemn 
 dedication to God, ought ministers to be prepared for 
 their work ! How voluntary their call by their people; 
 and how solemn their ordination to their office! Hon¬ 
 ourable indeed is their service for Jesus and his ran¬ 
 somed people; if faithful, they become a remarkable 
 mean of turning away God’s wrath from nations and 
 
The passover again commanded. 
 
 NUMBERS IX. 
 
 The cloud guideth the Israelites. 
 
 dren of Israel, to do the service of the children 
 of Israel in the tabernacle 1 of the congregation, 
 and to make an atonement for the children of 
 Israel; that there be s no plague among the 
 children of Israel when the children of Israel 
 come nigh unto the sanctuary. 
 
 20 And Moses and Aaron, and all the con¬ 
 gregation of the children of Israel, did to the 
 Levites ‘according unto all that the Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses concerning the Levites, so did 
 the children of Israel unto them. 
 
 21 And the Levites were “purified, and they 
 washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them 
 as an offering before the Lord; and Aaron 
 made an atonement for them to cleanse them. 
 
 22 And after that went the Levites in ffo do 
 their service in the tabernacle 2 of the congrega¬ 
 tion before 3 Aaron, and before his sons; as the 
 Lord had commanded Moses concerning the 
 Levites, so did they unto them. 
 
 23IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 24 This is it that belonyeth unto the Levites: 
 From 1 ' twenty and five years 4 old and upward 
 they shall go in 2 to wait upon the service of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation: 
 
 25 And from the age of fifty years they shall 
 cease waiting upon the service 5 thereof, and 
 shall serve no more: 
 
 26 But shall minister 6 with their brethren in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the 
 charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt 
 thou do unto the Levites touching their charge. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The passover is commanded again. 9 A second passover allowed 
 for them that were unclean or absent. 15 The cloud guideth the re- 
 movings and encampings of the Israelites. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses in the wil- 
 . derness of Sinai, in the “first month of the 
 second year after they were come out of the 
 land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 Let the children of Israel also b keep the 
 passover at his appointed season. 
 
 3 In the fourteenth day of this month at 
 even, 1 ye shall keep it in his appointed season: 
 according to all the rites of it, and according 
 to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it. 
 
 4 And Moses spake unto the children of 
 Israel, that they should keep the passover. 
 
 5 And they e kept the passover on the four¬ 
 teenth day of the first month d at even in the 
 wilderness of Sinai; according to all that, the 
 Lord commanded Moses, so did the children 
 of Israel. 2 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 1 In the sacred 
 courts. 
 
 s 1 Sa.6.19. ch.25.7- 
 13; 16.46-50. Ps.xo6.30, 
 31. 2 Ch.26.16-20. As 
 the Levites perform¬ 
 ed the service of the 
 court, and bore the 
 tabernacle, none of 
 the people had any 
 call to come too near 
 the holy things. 
 
 t ch.i. 54 ; 2 . 33 ; 3 . 5 i; 4 . 
 37 , 45 ;ver. 6 -i 4 , 22 . 
 
 u Ex. xxix. Le. viii. 
 ix. xiv. xv. ch. 91.1-12; 
 see ver.6-19. 
 
 x ch.3.6-9, &c.; iv.; 
 18.2-7. 1 Ch.xxiii. xxv. 
 xxvi. 
 
 2 They went not 
 into the sanctuary, 
 for none but priests 
 might enter into it; 
 but into the court of 
 the priests, where the 
 altar of burnt-offering 
 stood.—/. 
 
 3 According to 
 their direction. 
 
 y ch.4.3.23, 30 . 39 . 47 - 
 1 Ch. 28.13523.24-27. 
 
 4 In ch.4-3the 'sons 
 of Kohath' are to 
 be enumerated from 
 'thirty' till 'fifty,' 
 even ‘all that enter 
 into the host to DO 
 the work in the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congre¬ 
 gation but in this 
 verse they only go in 
 to WAIT UPON the 
 service at twenty- 
 five. That is, at 
 twenty-five they go in 
 to wait, as learners , 
 upon those that did 
 the work; at thirty 
 they went in to do 
 the work themselves. 
 For five years they 
 were learners of 
 what they were after¬ 
 wards to practise.— 
 C. 
 
 z Heb. to war the 
 warfare of &c. ch.4. 
 3,23,30. Is.63.1-4. Ep. 
 6.10-19.2 Ti. 2.4-15. 
 
 5 Heb. return from 
 the warfare of the 
 service. 
 
 6 Sing psalms, in¬ 
 struct, counsel, and 
 keep things in order; 
 but do no hard ser¬ 
 vice. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 This chapter comes 
 in before ch. i. &c. 
 
 a Ex.40.2.ch.i.i 
 
 b Ex 12.2,14,25,43- 
 49; 13.10. Le.23.5. ch. 
 28.16 De 16.1,2. 
 
 1 Heb between the 
 two even ings .—[ B e - 
 tween sunset and 
 dark; such is the 
 meaning attached to 
 the cognate expres¬ 
 sion in Arabic, fre¬ 
 quently used in the 
 present day .—P. 1 
 
 c Ex. 12.1-14,43-49 
 Jos. 5. 10. 2Ch. xxx. 
 xxxv. Mat.26.2.1 Co.5. 
 7 . 8 - 
 
 d Ex. 12.6. He.9.26. 
 Mat.27 46.50. 
 
 2 After the first 
 celebration in Egypt, 
 the original ordin¬ 
 ance had reference 
 to the land of Can¬ 
 aan See Ex. 12. 25. 
 Here is a special di¬ 
 rection for its observ¬ 
 ance in the wilder¬ 
 ness, so that the chain 
 of memorial might 
 be complete.— Note, 
 The people observe 
 the ordinance when 
 Moses speaks in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 See how much the 
 observance of reli¬ 
 gious ordinances, 
 such as the private 
 reading and public 
 hearing of the word, 
 closet and family 
 prayer, and attend¬ 
 ance on the commun¬ 
 ion, depend on the 
 faithful instruction 
 and warning of min¬ 
 isters. Many neglect 
 or withdraw from 
 public religious or¬ 
 dinances when in 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 trouble; this is con¬ 
 trary to God's direc¬ 
 tion. Israel must ob¬ 
 serve the passover, 
 even in the wilder¬ 
 ness; and trouble is 
 the time when we 
 need God most, and 
 he promises most. 
 Job 5.19. Ps.91.15. Is. 
 41.10.— C. 
 
 e Le.2i.n.ch.5.3; 6. 
 6; 19.11,18. 
 
 f Ex.12.27. De.16.2. 
 
 1 Co. 5.7,8. 
 
 g He.3.5,6. Jn. 7.17. 
 JLze.2.7; 3.17. 1 Co.11. 
 
 2,3:4.2. Ac.20.27. Pr-3- 
 5 , 6 .Ps. 85 . 8 ; 25 .i 4 . 
 
 h ver 6,7. Ep. 2.1,2, 
 12,13; 3.6-9. R°- *5- 8- 
 19; 16.25, 26.1 Co.6.9- 
 
 11. 
 
 i 2Ch. 30. 2-15. Ex. 
 
 12. 2-14, 43-49- Jn. 19. 
 36 . 
 
 3 It was a custom 
 among the heathen, 
 previously to their 
 setting out upon a 
 journey, to offer a 
 sacrifice to their 
 gods, and to eat the 
 whole. If in any in¬ 
 stance this happen 
 ed to be impractic¬ 
 able, it was burned 
 with fire. Being 
 made to procure a | 
 prosperous journey, 
 this sacrifice was 
 called propter viam, 
 and was most proba¬ 
 bly borrowed from 
 the Jewish passover. 
 
 k ch.15.30,31; 19.13. 
 Ex. 12. 15. Ge. 17. 14. 
 Le.17.4,10,14,16. He. 
 io. 26 - 29 ; 6 . 6 ; 2 , 3 . 
 
 4 The paschal lamb 
 was really an offer¬ 
 ing or sacrifice. It 
 was slain as a sacri¬ 
 fice, and its blood 
 sprinkled,after which 
 it was eaten by the 
 family, in grateful 
 remembrance of the 
 deliverance from 
 Egypt, and the pre¬ 
 servation of the first¬ 
 born. It was a eu- 
 charistical sacrifice. 
 —1 
 
 l Ex. 12. 49. Le. 24. 
 22; 19. 34. ch.15.15,16. 
 29519.10; 35.15. De.29 
 11; 31.12. Ep. 2. 12-22 
 Is.56.6,7. 
 
 5 Proselyte. 
 
 m Ex. 40 34; 13.21; 
 14.20,24. ch. 14. 14; 10. 
 34. Eze. 10.3,4. 
 
 6 The most holy 
 place where the law 
 was. 
 
 n ver.18-22. Ex. 13. 
 21; 40. 38. Ne.9.19. Ps. 
 105-39; 78. 14. Is 4 - 5 > 6 - 
 1 Co. 10. 1. 2 Co. 5.19. 
 Re.21.3. 
 
 7 The perpetuity 
 of the cloud in such 
 a climate, during so 
 many years, and in 
 sight of such a ‘gain¬ 
 saying people,’ Ro. 
 10. 21, not one of 
 whom ever attempt¬ 
 ed to question the 
 fact, presents now an 
 unanswerable attes¬ 
 tation to the truth of 
 the Mosaic history, 
 as it presented then 
 an unquestionable 
 symbol and evidence 
 o’f the divine pre¬ 
 sence.—C. 
 
 o ch. 10.33,34.36. Ps. 
 32.8; 73.24; 78.14; 80.1, 
 2;io5-39. Is. 49.10. Jn. 
 10.3-5,9.1 Co. 10.1. 
 
 8 When the cloud 
 was taken up they 
 decamped; followed 
 so long as it went 
 before them, ver. 12, 
 and Ex. 13. 21, and 
 pitched their tents 
 when the cloud be¬ 
 come stationary over 
 a particular place. 
 To this the star at 
 Bethlehem seems to 
 have corresponded, 
 when it ‘went be¬ 
 fore ’ the wise men 
 till it came and stood 
 over the place ‘where 
 the young child was,’ 
 Mat.2.9.— C. 
 
 6 IF And there were certain men who were 
 Mefiled by the dead body of a man, that they 
 could not keep the passover on that day; and 
 they came before Moses and before Aaron on 
 that day. 
 
 7 And those men said unto him. We are 
 defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore 
 are we kept back, that we may not / offer an 
 offering of the Lord in his appointed season 
 among the children of Israel? 
 
 8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, 
 and I will ffiear what the Lord will command 
 concerning you. 
 
 9 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying. 
 If any man of you, or of your posterity, shall 
 be '‘unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in 
 a journey afar oft’, yet he shall keep the pass- 
 over unto the Lord. 
 
 11 The ‘fourteenth day of the second month 
 at even they shall keep it, and eat it with un¬ 
 leavened bread and bitter herbs. 
 
 12 They shall leave 3 none of it unto the 
 morning, nor break any bone of it: according 
 to all the ordinances of the passover they shall 
 keep it. 
 
 13 But the man that is clean, and is not in 
 a journey, and 'dbrbeareth to keep the passover, 
 even the same soul shall be cut off from his 
 people: because he brought not the offering 4 of 
 the Lord in his appointed season, that man 
 shall bear his sin. 
 
 14 And if l a stranger shall sojourn among 
 you, and will keep the passover unto the Lord; 
 according to the ordinance of the passover, and 
 according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: 
 ye shall have one ordinance, both for the stran¬ 
 ger 5 and for him that was born in the land. 
 
 15 IF And ’"on the day that the tabernacle 
 was reared up the cloud covered the taber¬ 
 nacle, namely, the tent 6 of the testimony: and 
 at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were 
 the appearance of fire until the morning. 
 
 16 So“ it was alway: 7 the cloud covered it 
 by day, and the appearance of fire by night. 
 
 17 And °when the cloud was taken up from 
 the tabernacle, then after that the children of 
 Israel journeyed: and in the place where the 
 cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched 
 their tents. 8 
 
 18 At the commandment of the Lord the 
 children of Israel journeyed, and at the com¬ 
 mandment of the Lord they pitched: as long 
 
 churches; and if faithful and diligent while their 
 strength continues, their people ought to support them 
 decently when they become old and infirm, and Jesus 
 Christ will for ever reward them in the heavenly state. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. REFLECTIONS. — We need 
 repeated excitements to the most pleasant and solemn 
 services of God; though it is an infinite favour, that, 
 in these deserts of trouble, we may keep the Lord’s 
 
 solemn feasts. Those who know their value will 
 delight in the observance, and rejoice to see others 
 hungering and thirsting after God’s ordinances, even 
 when hindrances are laid in their way. Ministers 
 ought ever to be careful in debarring scandalous sinners 
 from the seals of the covenant; yet, on the contrary, 
 ever cautious and attentive to God’s word in determin¬ 
 ing particular cases. But here let me reflect on the 
 mercy, that though we Gentiles were of old afar off, 
 
 430 
 
 and in our uncleanness, God hath brought us nigh by 
 the blood of his Son, and hath provided a second, a 
 gospel passover for us! If then we be unavoidably 
 disappointed of public ordinances, let us take the first 
 opportunity of approaching his house or table. Pro¬ 
 vidential hindrances may disappoint us of the means, 
 but cannot, if our hearts be right, deprive us of the 
 grace thereof; God will amply supply our wants some 
 other way: while such as reject God’s ordinances will 
 
The use of the silver trumpets. 
 
 as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they 
 rested in their tents. 
 
 19 And when the cloud tarried long 9 upon 
 the tabernacle many days, then the children of 
 Israel kept the charge of the Lord, and jour¬ 
 neyed not. 
 
 20 And so it was, when the cloud was a few 
 days upon the tabernacle; according to the 
 commandment of the Lord they abode in their 
 tents, and according to the commandment of 
 the Lord they journeyed. 
 
 21 And so it was, when the cloud abode 1 
 from even unto the morning, and that the cloud 
 was taken up in the morning, then they jour¬ 
 neyed: whether it was by day or by night that 
 the cloud was taken up, they journeyed. 
 
 22 Or whether it were two days, or a month, 
 or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the taber¬ 
 nacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel 
 abode* in their tents, and journeyed not: but 
 when it was taken up, they journeyed. 2 
 
 23 At 9 the commandment of the Lord they 
 rested in their tents, and at the commandment 
 of the Lord they journeyed: they kept the 
 charge of the Lord, at the commandment of 
 the Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The use of the silver trumpets. 11 The Israelites remove from 
 Sinai to Paran. 14 , 18 , 22 , 25 The order of their inarch, 29 Hobab 
 is entreated by Moses not to leave them. 33 The blessing of Moses at 
 the removing and resting of the ark. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 - 2 Make thee “two trumpets of silver; of 
 
 a b whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou 
 mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, 
 and for the journeying of the camps. 
 
 3 And when they shall blow with them, “all 
 the assembly 1 shall assemble themselves to thee 
 at the door of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gations 
 
 4 And if they blow hut with one trumpet, 
 then the princes, which are d heads of the 
 thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto 
 thee. 2 
 
 5 When ye blow an alarm, 3 then “the camps 
 that lie on the east parts shall go forward. 4 
 
 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, 
 then the •'camps that lie on the south side shall 
 take their journey: 5 they shall blow an alarm 
 for their journeys. 6 
 
 7 But 9 when the congregation is to be 
 gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall 
 not sound an alarm. 
 
 8 And Hhe sons of Aaron, the priests, shall 
 
 NUMBERS X. 
 
 A. M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 9 Heb. prolonged. 
 
 1 Heb. was. 
 
 p Ex.40.36,37. 
 
 2 So long as the 
 pillar of cloud by 
 day, or fire by night, 
 remained stationary 
 over the sanctuary— 
 whether a single 
 night, or two days, 
 or a month, or a 
 lengthened period ('a 
 year' is in Hebrew 
 ‘days,' and means an 
 indefinite period)— 
 the people remained 
 in their tents: but the 
 moment it rose from 
 the tabernacle, whe¬ 
 ther by day or night, 
 the people rose and 
 followed; and they 
 continued marching 
 until the cloud again 
 rested.—/ 5 . 
 
 q ch.i. 54; 8. 20 Ex. 
 39.42; 40.16523. 21, 22. 
 Mat. 28. 20. Pr.3. 5, 6. 
 Ps. 32. 8; 48.14; 73. 24; 
 107.7; U 3 -10. Is. 55. 4; 
 63.12-14. Mat. 16. 24. 1 
 Co.n.1. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a More trumpets 
 were afterward 
 made, 2 Ch. 12. 13. 
 Joel 2.15,16. Ps. 81. 3; 
 89. 15. Is. 27.13; 58. 1. 
 Ho.8.i.Ro.io.I5,i8. 
 
 b Ex. 25.18, 31. Ep. 
 4-5-Isii.io.Zec.2.n 
 
 c Pr.8. 4:9.4,5. Is. 55. 
 1-4. Re.22.17. Mat.n. 
 28. Ge. 49.10. 
 
 1 All the assembly 
 assembling them¬ 
 selves to Moses at 
 the door clearly 
 evinces that ‘assem¬ 
 bly means, not all 
 the people, but their 
 representative heads 
 or princes. The 
 statement in ver. 4 
 puts this interpreta¬ 
 tion beyond all 
 doubt.— C. 
 
 d Ex. 18.21.De. 1.15. 
 ch. 1.5-16. 
 
 2 The ‘princes' 
 were twelve in num¬ 
 ber, one for each 
 tribe. See ch. 1.4:7.2. 
 — P. 
 
 8 The word trum 
 Pet , in ver. 4, is sup¬ 
 plied by the transla 
 tors; and as the 
 word translated 
 alarm in ver. 5 
 means a broken qua¬ 
 vering sound, so the 
 word supplied in the 
 former verse should 
 rather be one uni¬ 
 form sound, as dis¬ 
 tinguished from the 
 broken character of 
 the alarm. — Note , 
 The gospel trumpet 
 has a special sound 
 for every rank and 
 for every purpose, 
 whether assembly, 
 journey, warfare, or 
 triumph, ver.4,5,9,10; 
 but he that blows it 
 must give no * uncer¬ 
 tain sound,' 1 Co. 14. 
 
 8, and must so de¬ 
 clare the * whole 
 counsel of God,’ as to 
 be * pure from the 
 blood of all men,’ Ac. 
 
 20 26.--C. 
 
 e ch. 2. 3-9; ver. 14- 
 16. 
 
 4 The tribes of 
 Judah, Issachar, and 
 Zebulun.— P. 
 
 f ch 2 10-16; ver. 18- 
 
 21 
 
 5 The- tribes of 
 Reuben, Simeon, and 
 Gad.—/ 5 . 
 
 6 It is singular that 
 no mention is here 
 made of the taber¬ 
 nacle, the Levites, or 
 the remaining two 
 camps. Probably this 
 last clause of ver. 6 
 was meant to em¬ 
 brace the whole.— P. 
 
 g ver.3 Ps.40. 9,10; 
 81.3589.15. Pr 8.4; 1.21, 
 2259.4,5. Ro. 10.15,18. 
 
 h 1 Ch. 15. 24. 2Ch. 
 
 13 12. Je.23. 32. Joel2. 
 15.R0.10 15.He.5-4. 
 
 x ch.3x.6- 2 Ch.13.12 
 -*5-Jos.6.5,6.De.2o.i- 
 3 - 
 
 k Ge.8.i.Ps. 136.23. 
 
 I ch. 29. 1; xxviii 
 xxix. Joel 2. 15. 1 Ch 
 15.24. 2Ch.7.6529.2655. 
 12,13. Ne. 12.35. Ezr.3. 
 ro. De. 16.5,14. Ps.81.3. 
 
 m 2Ch. 29. 25-2855. 
 12,13. Ezr.3.10. 
 
 n Ex. 28. 29; 30. 16. 
 Le.23.24. ch. 5. 15,18; 
 16.40.J0S.4.7. 
 
 o ch.i. 159.1. 
 
 7 It appears from 
 Ex. 19 1 that the Is¬ 
 raelites had been en¬ 
 camped at Sinai 
 about eleven months 
 and twenty days.— 
 
 p ch.33.16:2.9,16,24, 
 31. Ex.19.1. De.33.2:1. 
 19. They had con¬ 
 tinued almost a year 
 at Sinai. 
 
 8 The wilderness 
 of Paran was of great 
 extent. Itwasbound 
 ed on the north by 
 Palestine, on the 
 east by the valley of 
 Arabah, on the soutli 
 by the mountains of 
 Sinai, and on the 
 west by the Medi¬ 
 terranean. It might 
 appear from this 
 verse that the wilder¬ 
 ness of Paran lay 
 close to the moun¬ 
 tain of the Lord, as 
 it is said ‘they took 
 their journeys out of 
 the wilderness of 
 Sinai, and the cloud 
 rested in the wilder¬ 
 ness of Paran;' but 
 the full narrative, 
 which is given in ver. 
 33, and 11 3, 34, 35, 
 shows that from 
 Sinai they made a 
 four days’ march to 
 Hazeroth, and then 
 the next march 
 brought them into 
 the wilderness of 
 Paran, 12.16. Paran 
 therefore was five 
 days’ march from 
 Sinai.— P. 
 
 q ch.9.17-23. Pr.3.6. 
 Ps.32.8. 
 
 r Ge.49.8-10. ch.2.3 
 -9; 1.7,26-31; 26.19-27; 
 ver. 5. 
 
 9 From ch.ii it ap¬ 
 pears that this camp 
 was the most numer¬ 
 ous and strongest. 
 They are therefore 
 the advance-guard 
 of the army.— Note, 
 This is in strict ac¬ 
 cordance with mili¬ 
 tary tactics, and 
 Christians should so 
 far, but no farther, 
 imitate the world, 
 that in their spiritual 
 warfare the strong 
 go before to protect 
 the weak, 1 Ti. 1.18 
 Ro.15.1—C. 
 
 Tch.T.51. He.12.27, 
 2857.1859 10,11. 2C0.5. 
 1,4.2 Pe.i.14. 
 
 /ch 7 ^-9:3 25,26,36, 
 3754-22-32. 
 
 u ch. 2. 10-16; 1. 20- 
 25526.5-18. ver.6. 
 
 AT Ch.2.I7; 3. 27-32-4. 
 4-16; 7. 9. i Ch. 15. 2. 
 The most holy furni¬ 
 ture. 
 
 y That is, the Ger- 
 shonites and the 
 Merarites. See ver. 
 
 17 * 
 
 z ch. 2. 18-24; z. 32- 
 37; 26.28-41. Ps. 80.1,2. 
 
 The order of the Israelites' march. 
 
 blow with the trumpets: and they shall be to 
 you for an ordinance for ever throughout your 
 generations. 
 
 9 And if ye ’go to war in your land against 
 the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall 
 blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall 
 be fc remembered before the Lord your God, 
 and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 
 
 10 Also l in the day of your gladness, and 
 in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of 
 your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets 
 m over your burnt-offerings, and over the sacri¬ 
 fices of your peace-offerings; that they may be 
 to you for “a memorial before your God: I am 
 the Lord your God: 
 
 11 ^1 And it came to pass on the “twentieth 
 day of the second month, in the second year, 
 that the cloud was taken up from oft' the taber¬ 
 nacle of the testimony. 7 
 
 12 And the children of Israel p took their 
 journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the 
 cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran. 8 
 
 13 And they first took their journey, Ac¬ 
 cording to the commandment of the Lord by 
 the hand of Moses. 
 
 14 IF In r the first place went the standard of 
 the camp of the children 9 of Judah, according 
 to their armies; and over his host was Nahshon 
 the son of Amminadab. 
 
 15 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of 
 Zuar. 
 
 16 And over the host of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren ot Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 17 And the tabernacle was ‘taken down; 
 and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Mer- 
 ari set forward, ‘bearing the tabernacle. 
 
 18 IF And “the standard of the camp of 
 Reuben set forward according to their armies; 
 and over his host was Elizur the son of She- 
 deur. 
 
 19 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of 
 Zurishaddai. 
 
 20 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 
 
 21 And the Kohathites set forward, “bear¬ 
 ing the sanctuary; and y the other did set up. 
 the tabernacle against they came. 
 
 22 IF And the “standard of the camp of the 
 children of Ephraim set forward according to 
 their armies; and over his host was Elishama. 
 the son of Ammihud. 
 
 be rejected by him. Habitual neglect of the Lord’s 
 supper is a fearful sign of a naughty heart.—Let Jesus, 
 and Jehovah in him, be our pillar of cloud, to direct 
 our motions and rests; and let us be always obedient 
 to his tokens: no safety can be had in going before him; 
 and no comfort can be had in loitering behind him. 
 Let me be ready, with comfort, to see this cloud remove 
 into the eternal state, where i expect a more abiding 
 habitation; that when death comes, I may have nothing 
 
 to do but to remove: and, even by the way, let God 
 fix my residence and lot as he pleases; and there let 
 me contentedly pitch my tent. 
 
 CHAPTER X. REFLECTIONS. — In these 
 trumpets I discern the pure and precious gospel of 
 Christ, and hear its joyful sound proclaiming the suf¬ 
 ficiency and suitableness of Jesus and his righteousness, 
 calling sinful men to him and his ordinances, and en- 
 
 431 
 
 couraging them in their journey heavenward, and in 
 their spiritual warfare with sin, Satan, the world, and! 
 death. Let me also observe, that even Sinai-visits, 
 the most noted opportunities of intimacy with God, 
 come quickly to an end; and that, in this world, we 
 but remove from one wilderness to another. While, 
 in the Hebrews’ orderly march I discern the ransomed 
 of the Lord, directed by the Lion of the tribe of Judah, 
 and having his Father’s presence among them, march- 
 
Hobab is entreated by Moses. 
 
 NUMBERS XI. 
 
 The burning at Taberah quenched. 
 
 23 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of 
 Pedahzur. 
 
 24 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of 
 Gideoni. 
 
 25 H And the “standard of the camp of the 
 children of Dan set forward, which was the 
 rere-ward 1 of all the camps throughout their 
 hosts; and over his host was Ahiezer the son 
 of Ammishaddai. 
 
 26 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 27 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Naphtali was Aliira the son of 
 Enan. 
 
 28 Thus 6 icere the jonrneyings of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, according to their armies, when 
 they set forward. 
 
 29 IT And Moses said unto “Hobab, the son 
 of Raguel 2 the Midianite, Moses’ father-in-law, 
 We are journeying unto the place of which the 
 Lord said, I will give it you: come thou with 
 us, and we will do thee good; for the Lord 
 hath spoken good concerning Israel. 
 
 30 And he said unto him, I will not go; 
 but I will depart to mine own land, and to my 
 kindred.* 1 
 
 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; 
 forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to en¬ 
 camp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to 
 us instead of eyes. 
 
 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, 
 it shall be, that what goodness the Lord shall 
 do unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 
 
 33 IT And they departed from the / mount of 
 the Lord three days’ journey: and the 9 ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord went before them in 
 the three days’ journey, to ^search out a rest¬ 
 ing-place for them. 
 
 34 And the Mloud of the Lord was upon 
 them by day, 3 when they went out of the camp. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, when the ark set 
 forward, that Moses said, fc Rise up, Lord, and 
 let thine enemies be scattered; and let them 
 that hate thee flee before thee. 4 
 
 36 And when it rested, he said, l Return, 0 
 Lord, unto the many thousands 5 of Israel. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 a ch. 2. 25-31; 1. 38- 
 43;26.42-50. Ge. 49.16, 
 i7.De.25.i8.Jos.6.9. 
 
 1 From ch. ii. it will 
 appear that, next to 
 the camp of Judah, 
 which marched in 
 front, this was the 
 most numerous and 
 the strongest, and 
 was accordingly 
 placed in the rere- 
 ward. — Note, Satan's 
 attempts are always 
 against the heel of 
 Christ, Ge.3.15, there¬ 
 fore should the Chris¬ 
 tian’s watchfulness 
 and preparation for 
 defence have regard 
 not merely to his 
 present actions, but 
 to all their natural 
 consequences. — C. 
 
 b Heb. these , ver. 
 35,36;ch. ii. 124.5. Ps.8o. 
 1,2; 68.2,8,9. Ca. 6. 10. 
 C0I.2.5.1C0.14.33.40. 
 
 c Ex.2.i8;i8.i-27- 
 
 2 He is called 7V- 
 thro, Ex. 18. 1 ; but 
 this is no contradic¬ 
 tion to the name of 
 Raguel, as he may 
 either have had two 
 names , used indiscri¬ 
 minately, or have re¬ 
 ceived or taken a 
 new name at this 
 
 period. C. -The 
 
 same Hebrew word 
 is written Reuel in 
 the English version 
 of Ex. 2.18. It would 
 seem that when 
 Reuel (or Tethro) 
 went back to nis own 
 country, as stated in 
 Ex.18.27, his son Ho¬ 
 bab remained with 
 Moses, and abode in 
 the camp during the 
 whole period of the 
 sojourn at Sinai. 
 Now when the Is¬ 
 raelites approached 
 the borders of Midian 
 proper, Hobab de¬ 
 termined to leave 
 them and go to his 
 own country; it would 
 seem, however, that 
 on the earnest per¬ 
 suasion of Moses he 
 remained with the 
 Israelites and acted 
 as their guide.— P. 
 
 d Ju. 1.16; 4.11,17. 1 
 Sa.15.6-Je. 35.2. 
 
 e Job 29.15. Zec.2.8. 
 Ga.4.is.Ps.32.8. 
 
 ./Ex. 3 i ;i 9 - 3;24.I7 
 
 g Ex.25. 21,22, with 
 De.9. 9; 10- 5- Is. 55- 4- 
 He.3.i;io.20. 
 
 h De.i. 33. Je. 31.2. 
 Eze. 20.6. Mat.11.28, 
 29. 
 
 fEx. 13.21,22. ch.9. 
 16-22. Ps. 105.39199-7- 
 
 3 It is evident that, 
 in this case, the cloud 
 was not located, as 
 when resting on the 
 tabernacle, but dif¬ 
 fused over the whole 
 line of march. A 
 beautiful emblem of 
 that universal provi¬ 
 dence that protects 
 a nation, while its 
 particular regards 
 are concentrated in 
 the visible church.— 
 C. 
 
 k Ps.68.i,2;2.9;2i.8- 
 
 I2;83.i3-i7;89.23;92.7, 
 
 9;iio.i,5,6. 
 
 4 That a.good man 
 should have enemies 
 would appear incre¬ 
 dible, did not obser¬ 
 vation and history 
 confirm the fact. 
 But that God should 
 have eneynies that 
 hate him, can never 
 be imagined or ad¬ 
 mitted until we 
 know that 4 the car¬ 
 nal mind is enmity 
 against God,’ Ro. 8. 
 
 7— c. 
 
 I Ps.90.14-17$ 132.8; 
 
 85.6,7;8o.3,7.Mi.7.i9. 
 
 5 Heb. ten thou¬ 
 sand thousands. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 Or, were as it 
 were compiainers. 
 
 2 Heb. it was evil 
 in the ears of, &c. 
 
 1 The burning at Taberah is quenched by Moses’ prayer. 4 The 
 people lust for flesh, and loathe manna. 10 Moses complaineth of his 
 charge. 16 God divideth his burden among seventy elders. 31 Quails 
 are given in wrath at Kibroth-hattaavah. 
 
 a De.25.18. 
 
 3 This fire may 
 have been lightning 
 or the fiery winds, 
 still common in the 
 Arabian desert, but 
 never smiting un¬ 
 sent.— C. 
 
 b Ps.78. 34, 38. 1 Sa. 
 12.19. SeeEx.8.8. 
 
 c Ex.8.12,13; 32.10, 
 11. Ja. 5.16-18. Is. 45.11. 
 Mat. 7. 7. Mar. 11.24. 
 Ps.106.23. 
 
 4 Heb. sunk. 
 
 6 That is, a burn¬ 
 ing. 
 
 d As, Ex.12.38. Le. 
 24.10,11.1 Co.15.33. 
 
 6 Heb. returned 
 and wept. 
 
 7 In ver. i, they 
 had complained; in 
 ver. 2, they were 
 delivered; and now, 
 through the influ¬ 
 ence of the bad ex¬ 
 ample of the mixed 
 multitude, they sin 
 again. — C. 
 
 ei C0.10.6.Ps.78.18- 
 205106.14. Ex.16.3,12. 
 ver. 18. 
 
 yPhi.3.19. Ja. 3.15- 
 Ro.8.7,8.Ps.i7.i4. Lu. 
 15.16. 
 
 £-2Sa.i3.4.Is.53.2,3. 
 
 8 This record fur¬ 
 nishes a remarkable 
 instance of the idola- 
 try 0/ the appetite. 
 Phi. 3. 19, and of 
 the practical differ¬ 
 ence between the 
 natural and the spi¬ 
 ritual man. The 
 spiritual, that is, the 
 renewed, the convert¬ 
 ed man, Ro.i2.2.Mat. 
 18. 3, has learned, 
 
 4 having food and 
 raiment,’ without any 
 
 a uarrel with provi- 
 ence, therewith to 
 be 4 content,’ i Ti. 6. 
 8. Phi. 4.11. He.13.5. 
 But the natural man, 
 like murmuring Is¬ 
 rael, having installed 
 the appetite in the 
 place of God in his 
 affections, and train¬ 
 ed that appetite to 
 demand luxuries as 
 necessaries, feeds 
 without thankful¬ 
 ness upon the bless¬ 
 ings of God, and re¬ 
 bels against his pro¬ 
 vidence the moment 
 a blessing is with¬ 
 drawn.— C. 
 
 h Ex. 16. 12-55. Ge. 
 2. 12. Ca. 5.16. 1 Co.i. 
 23,24. Jn. 1.14.1 Pe.1.7. 
 
 9 Heb. eye 0/ it as 
 the eye of. 
 
 i Jn. 6. 27. 33. 35.53- 
 57. Is.53.10. He.2.1055. 
 8. 2Co.5.2i.Ga.3.i3- 
 
 k Ex. 16.23. Ga.2.20. 
 Phi. 3. 8,9. Ps.119.103; 
 19.10. 
 
 /Ex.i6.i3,i4.De.32. 
 2.1 Co.2.2.Ep.3.8;i.i3. 
 R0.10.8.AC.13.26. 
 
 1 See note on Ex. 
 16.21.—C. 
 
 m Ps. 78. 21; 90. 11; 
 106.29,32,33. De.32.21, 
 22;9.8,i9; 31. 17529. 20. 
 Ju.2.i4,2o;3.8;io. 7. ch. 
 20.10,11 
 
 n De. 1.12. 2 Co. 11. 
 28.Je.i5.io;2o.7-9. 
 
 o Is.49.i5,23;4o.n. 1 
 Th.2.7,11. 
 
 AND when the people complained, 1 it dis- 
 jljL pleased 2 the Lord: and the Lord heard 
 it; and his anger was kindled: and the fire of 
 the Lord burnt among them, and consumed 
 them that were in the “uttermost parts of the 
 camp. 3 
 
 2 And the people 6 cried unto Moses; and 
 when Moses “prayed unto the Lord, the fire 
 was quenched. 4 
 
 3 And he called the name of the place Ta¬ 
 berah: 5 because the fire of the Lord burnt 
 among them. 
 
 4 1 And the d mixt multitude that was among 
 them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel 
 also wept 6 again, 7 and said, “Who shall give us 
 flesh to eat ? 
 
 5 We remember / the fish which we did eat 
 in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, 
 and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick: 
 
 6 But now our soul is 9 dried away: there is 
 nothing at all, besides this manna, before our 
 eyes. 8 
 
 7 And Hhe manna was as coriander-seed, and 
 the colour thereof 9 as the colour of bdellium. 
 
 8 And the people went ’about and gathered 
 it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, 
 and fc baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: 
 and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. 
 
 9 And when the Mew fell upon the camp in 
 the night, the manna fell upon it. 1 
 
 10 1 Then Moses heard the people weep 
 throughout their families, every man in the door 
 of his tent; and the ’“anger of the Lord was 
 kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased. 
 
 11 And Moses said unto the Lord, Where¬ 
 fore hast thou “afflicted thy servant? and where¬ 
 fore have I not found favour in thy sight, that 
 thou layest the burden of all this people upon 
 me? 
 
 12 Have I conceived all this people? have I 
 begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto 
 me, “Carry them in thy bosom (as a nursing- 
 father beareth the sucking child) unto the land 
 which thou swarest unto their fathers ? 
 
 
 ing in goodly order to their heavenly Canaan, let me 
 exert myself to gain others, particularly my relations, 
 to God and glory. There is in him enough for us all. 
 And happy are they, if grace make them forget their 
 father’s house, and their own people, to go to the Lord! 
 While, therefore, we have his ordinances with us, let 
 us strive together in prayer for his presence therein; 
 that it may be our effectual defence against enemies, 
 and a source of every necessary comfort. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. [Ver. I. The cause of complaint 
 is not stated. It may have been from the length and 
 the difficulty of the journey. They were now in the 
 most sterile part of the wilderness of Sinai. It would 
 seem too that the complaints were in a great measure 
 confined to the strangers or slaves, called ‘ the mixed 
 multitude,’ who followed them from Egypt, and who 
 
 marched not in the midst, but on the skirts of the camp. 
 Upon these the ‘fire of the Lord’ fell. 4°.] 
 
 Ver. 5. [The murmurings began with the strangers, 
 and soon extended to the Israelites. We can scarcely 
 wonder at men long accustomed to the flesh, the fish, 
 the acid vegetables, and luscious fruits of Egypt, weary¬ 
 ing with the sameness of the somewhat insipid manna. 
 Cucumbers, melons, and onions were, and still are, 
 very abundant in Egypt. They form the staple articles 
 of food among the lower classes; and are well suited 
 to the natural wants of man in a hot and dry climate. 
 />■] 
 
 Ver. 8. [In Ex. 16. 31 it is said the manna ‘was 
 like coriander-seed, white;’ here it is said it was like 
 coriander-seed, and in colour like bdellium. The two 
 descriptions agree :—In form the manna resembled 
 coriander-seed; but in colour it was white, like the 
 
 432 
 
 transparent pale-coloured gum called bdellium. In 
 Exodus the taste is said to be Tike wafers with honey;’ 
 here it is compared to ‘fresh oil.’ There is no dis¬ 
 crepancy :—the former description applied to it as 
 fresh gathered; this, as ground, and beaten, and baked. 
 
 />.] .J 
 
 Ver. 10. [This unmanly, this childish ‘weeping’of 
 Israel was addressed, not to God in prayer, but to 
 Moses, ver. 13, in unreasonable petition, or ungrateful 
 reproach; therefore God’s anger is ‘greatly kindled.’ 
 But there are those who are offended when anger is 
 ascribed to God : and why ? because the anger of sin¬ 
 ful men is often unreasonable, without cause, violent, 
 unjust, and destructive—must therefore the anger of a 
 holy God be necessarily of the same character? To 
 deny that God is angry with sin and sinners because 
 human anger is generally evil, were just as unreason- 
 
Smnly elders appointed to assist Moses. N U M B E R S X11 . The sedition of Miriam and Aaron. 
 
 13 Whence p should I have flesh to give unto 
 all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, 
 Give us flesh, that we may eat. 
 
 14 I am not able to bear all this people 
 alone, because it is too heavy for me. 
 
 15 And if thou deal thus with me, 9 kill me, 
 I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour 
 in thy sight; and let me not see my wretched¬ 
 ness. 2 
 
 16 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, Ga¬ 
 ther unto me 'seventy men of the elders of 
 Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of 
 the people, and officers over them; and bring 
 them s unto the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 that they may stand there with thee: 
 
 17 And I will ‘come down and talk with 
 thee there: and I will “take of the spirit which 
 is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and 
 they shall “bear the burden of the people with 
 thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone. 
 
 18 And say thou unto the people, ’•'Sanctify 
 yourselves against to-morrow, and ye shall eat 
 flesh: (for ye have wept in the ears of the 
 Lord, saying, z Who shall give us flesh to eat? 
 for it was well with us in Egypt:) therefore the 
 Lord “will give you flesh, and ye shall eat. 
 
 19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, 
 nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days; 
 
 20 But even a whole 3 month, until it come 
 out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto 
 you; because that ye have b despised the Lord 
 which is among you, and have wept before him, 
 saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt ? 
 
 21 IF And Moses said, The people, among 
 whom I am, are 'six hundred thousand footmen ; 
 and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that 
 they may eat a whole month. 
 
 22 ShalP the flocks and the herds be slain 
 for them, to suffice them ? or shall all the fish 
 of the sea be gathered together for them, to 
 suffice them? 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto Moses, 'Is the 
 Lord’s hand waxed short ? thou shalt see now 
 whether my word shall come to pass unto thee 
 or not. 4 
 
 24 IF And Moses went out and told the 
 ' people the words of the Lord, and •'gathered 
 
 the seventy men of the elders of the people, and 
 set them round about the tabernacle. 
 
 25 And the Lord 9 came down in a cloud, 
 and spake unto him, and Hook of the spirit 
 that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy 
 elders: and it came to pass, that, when the 
 spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, 5 and 
 did not cease. 6 
 
 A.M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 P Jn.6.7,9,32. 2 Ki.7. 
 2; 4. 43. Lu. 1. 18, 34. 
 Mat.i4.3i.Ro.8.3.He. 
 7. 18,19,25. See ver. 
 22. 
 
 q 1 Ki.19.4. Jonah 4. 
 3. Job 0.8-1057.15.Mat. 
 14.31-He. 13.5,6. 
 
 2 Moses, however 
 provoked and dis¬ 
 pleased, ver. xo, does 
 not rebel against pro¬ 
 vidence, when he 
 prays for death as a 
 ‘ favour;’ the pres¬ 
 sure of his ‘ wretched¬ 
 ness * produces no 
 murmuring against 
 God, but a desire ' to 
 depart and be with 
 Christ,’ Phi. 1. 23, 24. 
 Ps.55.6.2 Co.5.2,4, yet 
 a willingness, at God’s 
 command, still ‘to 
 abide in the flesh, as 
 more needful ’ for the 
 people.— C. 
 
 r Ex.4.29524.1,9; 18. 
 25,26, withGe.46.27. 
 
 s Ex.29.4.ch.8.9. 
 
 ^Ge.11.5. Ex.19.11, 
 2 o; 34 - 5 - 
 
 u 2 Ki.2.15.1 C0.12. 
 4 -I 3 - 
 
 x Ex.i8.22.De.i.i2. 
 Ac.6.3.Ga.6.2. 
 
 y Ex. 18. 10, 11, 14. 
 Ge.25.2.Am.4.8,i2. 
 
 z ver. 4,5,13. Ps. 78. 
 i8 ,20 .Ex.i6 .3 ,i2 . 
 
 aver. 19,20,31,32. Ps. 
 78.27-32. 
 
 3 Heb. month 0/ 
 days. 
 
 b Ps. 78.17-22; 106.13, 
 
 14.1 Sa.2.30.2 Sa.12.9, 
 10. 2Ch.36.16. Pr.1.31. 
 Eze.20.13,16,24. R0.2. 
 
 4.5.1 Ki.i4.9.Ne.9.26. 
 
 c Ex.i2.37;38.26. ch. 
 i-4652.32. 
 
 d Jn. 6.7,9. 2 Ki.7.2; 
 4 - 43 - Lu. 1.18,34. See 
 ver. 13. 
 
 e Is.5o.2;59.i.Ge.i8. 
 14. Je. 32.17. Mi. 2. 7. 
 Mat. 14.31. Mar. 5.36. 
 
 4 Moses had evi¬ 
 dently supposed that 
 the people were to 
 have flesh in the or¬ 
 dinary way by the 
 slaughter of cattle. 
 The Lord here indi¬ 
 cates the procuring 
 of a supply by mir¬ 
 acle; and in doing so 
 he reminds Moses in¬ 
 cidentally of his for¬ 
 mer wonders of mer¬ 
 cy and power — ‘Is 
 Jehovah’s hand wax¬ 
 ed short ?’— P. 
 
 / ver. 16, 26, with 
 Ge.46.27.Le-8.3-6. ch. 
 8.9. 
 
 g Ex.40.38; 34.5. ch. 
 12.5.PS.99.7. 
 
 h 2Ki.2 i 5 . Ja.1.17. 
 2C0.3.5.I Co.12.4,13. 
 
 i i Sa. xo. 5,6; 19.23, 
 
 24.1 Co.n.4,5;i4.i,3. 
 
 5 To prophesy com¬ 
 monly signifies to 
 foretell ere a thing 
 comes to pass; but it 
 also is employed to 
 signify the explana¬ 
 tion of a thing al¬ 
 ready announced. In 
 this sense it is said. 
 Ex. 7. 1, ‘ Aaron thy 
 brother shall be thy 
 prophet.' that is, not 
 a foreteller of futur¬ 
 ity, but the expositor 
 of thy sentiments to 
 Pharaoh. Like Aar¬ 
 on, then, these per¬ 
 sons began to ex¬ 
 pound, apply, and 
 enforce the divine 
 word, in exhortation, 
 reproof, correction, 
 and instruction in 
 righteousness.— C. 
 
 6 ‘ And did not 
 cease.’ The Hebrew 
 rather signifies, ‘and 
 did not add,’ i.e. they 
 prophesied during 
 that day while the 
 Spirit remained upon 
 them, but not after¬ 
 wards. This mean- 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 ing is supported by 
 the Septuagint and 
 most of the Jewish 
 rabbins. It is pro¬ 
 bably the true mean¬ 
 ing.—/ 1 . 
 
 k Ex. iii. iv. 1 Sa.io. 
 22.Je.i.6.Eze.3.i4. 
 
 / ver. 29. Mar. 9.38, 
 39 - Lu.9.49,50^.3.26. 
 
 m 1 Co. 14. 5. Phi. 1. 
 18. Ac. 26.29. 
 
 71 Ex.l6.i3.PS.78.26; 
 IO5.40. 
 
 7 Heb. as it were 
 the way of a day. 
 
 8 One yard one 
 quarter. 
 
 9 Had the quails 
 fallen and lain three 
 feet in depth, the un¬ 
 der strata at least 
 must soon have died, 
 and so have been un¬ 
 lawful food, Le. 22. 
 8. Besides, if they 
 so lay, why should 
 the people stand up 
 two whole days and 
 a night, without in¬ 
 termission, to gather 
 them? We adopt the 
 view of Josephus and 
 others, who translate 
 the words, not upon 
 but above the face of 
 the earth, and refer 
 it, not to the height 
 at which the quails 
 lay dead, but at which 
 they few in their mi¬ 
 gration.— C. 
 
 0 Ex.16.16.36.Ps.78. 
 27, about three pecks. 
 
 1 They spread them 
 in the sun to dry, a 
 method of preserving 
 food still practised 
 with various kinds of 
 fsh in these coun¬ 
 tries, and in prepar¬ 
 ing the jerked meat 
 of South America.— 
 C. 
 
 p Ps.78.30,3i;io6.i4, 
 15. De.28.17. ch.16.49; 
 25.9. Pr. 1.31,32; 14.14. 
 Je.2.17,19; 4.18; 5-25;6. 
 19 - 
 
 2 Why did God send 
 a plague to punish 
 the people for the use 
 of his own gift? Be¬ 
 cause they sought it 
 not for any necessity, 
 being amply supplied 
 with manna; and 
 used it not with mo¬ 
 deration or thankful¬ 
 ness, but to satisfy 
 their own appetites, 
 rC0.10.31. iTi.4.5.— 
 C. 
 
 q That is,the graves 
 of lust, De.9.22.1 Co. 
 10.6. 
 
 r ch.3317.De.!.1. 
 
 3 Heb. they were 
 in, &c. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 It seems they 
 thought he had pol¬ 
 luted the holy seed in 
 marrying Zipporah; 
 and that he had fol¬ 
 lowed her advice in 
 the appointment of 
 the seventy elders, 
 and not theirs. 
 
 a Or, Cushite, Ex. 
 2.16,21; 4.20,21; 18.2,5, 
 6 . 
 
 b Pr.13.10. Ex.4.30; 
 5. i;7.10515.20. Mi. 6.4. 
 
 cGe. 29.33. Ps.94.7- 
 9;9o.8.Je.i6.i9. 
 
 </2 Co.ii.5 ,6 .Ps.io6 . 
 23,32. Mat.11.29; 21.5; 
 5.5. 2TL 2.10,24,25. 1 
 Ti.6.11. 
 
 2 This is no self¬ 
 eulogy inspired by 
 vanity; it is a simple 
 truthful delineation 
 of personal charac¬ 
 ter, necessary to the 
 proper understand¬ 
 ing of the incident, 
 and prompted, not by 
 self-love, but by the 
 Spirit of God.— P. 
 
 e Ps.76.9; 7.9. Is.30. 
 13. Ec. 8.11. ch.16.16. 
 Mat.24.42-44. 
 
 26 But there remained two of the men in the 
 camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the 
 name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested 
 upon them, (and they were of them that were 
 written, but fc went not out unto the tabernacle,) 
 and they prophesied in the camp. 
 
 27 And there ran a young man, and told 
 Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy 
 in the camp. 
 
 28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant 
 of Moses, one of his young men, answered and 
 said, My lord Moses, ‘forbid them. 
 
 29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou 
 for my sake ? “Would God that all the Lord’s 
 people were prophets, and that the Lord would 
 put his Spirit upon them! 
 
 30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he 
 and the elders of Israel. 
 
 31 IF And there went forth n a wind from the 
 Lord, and brought quails from the sea, and let 
 them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s jour¬ 
 ney 7 on this side, and as it were! a day’s journey 
 on the other side, round about the camp, and 
 as it were two cubits 8 high upon the face of the 
 earth. 9 
 
 32 And the people stood up all that day, and 
 all that night, and all the next day, and they 
 gathered the quails: he that gathered least 
 gathered “ten homers; and they spread them all 
 abroad for themselves round about the camp. 1 
 
 33 And while p the flesh was yet between 
 their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the 
 Lord was kindled against the people; and the 
 Lord smote the people with a very great 2 plague. 
 
 34 And he called the name of that place 
 9 Kibroth-hattaavah: because there they buried 
 the people that lusted. 
 
 35 And the people 'journeyed from Ivibroth- 
 hattaavah unto Hazeroth; and abode 3 at Haze- 
 roth. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron. 10 Miriam’s- 
 leprosy is healed at the prayer of Moses. 14 God commandeth her to 
 be shut out of the camp seven days. 
 
 AND Miriam and Aaron 1 spake against Moses, 
 xA- because of the Ethiopian woman whom he 
 had married: for he had married an “Ethiopian 
 woman. 
 
 2 And 6 they said, Hath the Lord indeed 
 spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also 
 by us ? And the Lord 'heard it. 
 
 3 (Now the man Moses was d very meek, 
 above all the men which were upon the face of 
 the earth.) 2 
 
 4 And the Lord spake 'suddenly unto Moses, 
 and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out 
 
 able as to deny that ‘God is love,’ because human 
 affections are often commingled with impurity. C .] 
 Ver. 35 . [Hazeroth was the first place after Sinai 
 where the camp remained for a number of days. It 
 was situated four days’ march east of Sinai. It is pro¬ 
 bably identical, as the name would indicate, with the 
 
 fountain of Hudherah , which lies about 40 miles north¬ 
 east of Sinai, in the midst of a wild, bleak, and barren 
 desert. There is a larger fountain, called Ain, some 
 distance to the north, and probably the camp may 
 have extended to it It is on the direct route from 
 Sinai to Kadesh. P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How often men sin outrage¬ 
 ously immediately after the most solemn exercises, 
 and make the very commandments of Heaven the oc¬ 
 casions of such sinning! We often murmur against 
 the dispensations of Providence, even without any 
 shadow of reason; nay, in direct contradiction to every 
 
 433 
 
S ITE OF ANCIENT MEMPHIS—WHERE MOSES PASSED HIS YOUTH. [Numbers, these overgrown with palm trees. Material for building old Cairo was brought from 
 xii: i.]—Memphis was the royal residence of the Pharaohs of the sixth dynasty. It Memphis. The most interesting thing connected with this once splendid city is that it 
 
 was an old capital of Egypt. It was founded by Menes, the first king of Egypt. was here that Moses was brought up. The great cemetery near the site of Memphis 
 
 . Hera was the temple consecrated to the worship of Isis, and here was the temple of contains the tombs of the ancient empire, that is, the tombs built during the first eleven 
 
 Apis To-day it is in utter desolation. Nothing remains above ground but ruins, and dynasties. Among these is the celebrated Step Pyramid. 
 
Moses vindicated and Miriam punished. 
 
 NUMBERS XIII. 
 
 ye three unto the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion. And they three came out. 
 
 5 And the Lord Amine down in the pillar of 
 the cloud, and stood in the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they 
 both came forth. 
 
 6 And he said, Hear now my words: 17 If 
 there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will 
 make myself known unto him in a vision, and 
 will speak nnto him in a dream. 
 
 7 My servant Moses is not * * 3 so, '“who is faith¬ 
 ful in all mine house. 
 
 8 With him will I speak ‘mouth to mouth, 
 even apparently, and fc not in dark speeches; and 
 the 'similitude of the Lord shall he behold: 
 wherefore then were ye not “afraid to speak 
 against my servant Moses ? 
 
 9 And "the anger of the Lord was kindled 
 against them, and he departed. 
 
 10 * And the cloud departed from off the 
 tabernacle; and, behold, 0 Miriam became lep¬ 
 rous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon 
 Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous. 
 
 11 And Aaron said unto Moses, p Alas! my 
 lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, 
 wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein 
 we have sinned. 
 
 12 Let her not be as one 9 dead, of whom 
 the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out 
 of his mother’s womb. 
 
 13 And Moses r cried unto the Lord, saying, 
 Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee. 
 
 14 1" And the Lord said unto Moses, If her 
 father had but S * * * spit in her face, 4 should she not 
 
 A. M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 Z Ge.i5.xj 20.3146.2; 
 31.10,ii. He.1.1. Job 
 33 .I5J4.I2-I9. Eze.1.1. 
 
 Da. 8.2510.8,16,17. iKi. 
 3 - 5 - 
 
 3 Not an ordinary 
 prophet. 
 
 h He.3.2. i Co.4.2.1 
 Ti.3.15. Mat.25.21,23. 
 
 1Ex.33.11. ch.14.14. 
 De.34.10. 
 
 k Eze. 17.2.3. Ps.49. 
 5578.2.1 C0.13.12. 
 
 /Ex. 33 - 23; 34 . 5 - 7 . 
 with De.4.15. 
 
 m 2Pe.2.io.Jude8. 
 
 n ch. ri. i,io. H0.5. 
 15.ver.10. 
 
 o ver. 1. De. 24.9. 2 
 Ki.5.27.2 Ch.26.16-21. 
 Le. xiii. Je. 2.17,19; 4. 
 1855.2556.18. 
 
 P 2 Sa. 24.10. Ps. 25. 
 ii;38.5;4o.ii-x 3. Je. 3. 
 12,13,23-25. 
 
 q ch. 5.2^0.13.7-46. 
 
 rPs.35.13.14Lu.23. 
 34. Mat.5.44,45. ch.n. 
 2. Ex.8.12,30; 9. 29,33; 
 xo. 18. 
 
 s Job 30.10. Is.50.6. 
 
 4 From De. 25.9 it 
 appears that spitting 
 in, or rather, before 
 the face, was a legal 
 mode of recording a 
 fact Moses, by the 
 expression, does not 
 sanction any passion¬ 
 ate rudeness of an 
 irascible and unrea¬ 
 sonable father, but 
 a legal custom of 
 censuring an unduti- 
 ful child. From the 
 melancholy records 
 of our Redeemer's 
 trial before Caia- 
 phas. Mat 26. 67; 27. 
 30, it seems to have 
 continued as a mark 
 of condemnation; 
 and almost every 
 eastern traveller in 
 modern times has 
 noticed and record¬ 
 ed the prevalence 
 and permanence of 
 the custom.—C. 
 
 A M. 25x4. B.C. 1490. 
 
 t Le.13. 45.46; 14. 8. 
 
 Ch. 5 . 2 . 2 Ch. 26 . 20 , 2 I. 
 
 u Mi.6.4;7.8.Hab.3. 
 2. La. 3.32. 
 
 x ch.xo.12; 11.35; 33- 
 18; 13.3. De.i. 1; 33. 2. 
 He.3.3.Ge.2i.2i. 
 
 5 See note on ch. 
 10.12.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 a De. 1.20-23. ch.34. 
 18-28; 1.5-16. 
 
 b Ex.18.25.ch.11.16. 
 De.1.15. Such were 
 most likely to be 
 courageous,and their 
 testimony to be cre¬ 
 dited. 
 
 1 The wilderness 
 of Paran extended, 
 as has been stated, 
 from the mountains 
 of Sinai on the south 
 to Palestine on the 
 north. That portion 
 of it in which the 
 Israelites were en¬ 
 camped when they 
 sent the spies to Ca¬ 
 naan was beside Ka- 
 desh, see ver.26, i.e. 
 in the valley of Ara- 
 bah, on the western 
 border of Edom. In 
 going from Hazeroth 
 to Kadesh they pro¬ 
 bably march ed’down 
 the sublime glens of 
 Ain and Wetir to the 
 shore of the gulf of 
 Akabah; then along 
 the shore to Ezion- 
 gaber; then up the 
 great valley to Ka¬ 
 desh.— P. 
 
 c ch.33.18. De.1.19; 
 9 - 23 - 
 
 d iCh.4.15. ver. 30, 
 16; ch. 14.6,24,38526.65; 
 27.15-23. De. 31. 7-17. 
 Jos. 14.6-15; 15.13-19. 
 Ju.x.10-15. 
 
 e Ex. 17. 9-13; 24.13; 
 32.17.ch.27.18-22. De. 
 3i.i4,23.Jos.i.-xxiv. 
 
 2 ‘Oshea,’ that is, 
 save thou; ‘Jeho- 
 shua,’ he will save— 
 an encouraging pro¬ 
 phecy to men engag¬ 
 ed in a dangerous 
 service. It is in He¬ 
 brew what Jesus is 
 in Greek—a saviour, 
 Mat.1.21.—C. 
 
 Spies sent to search Canaan. 
 
 be ashamed seven days? let her be ‘shut out 
 from the camp seven days, and after that let 
 her be received in again. 
 
 15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp 
 seven days: and the people journeyed not "till 
 Miriam was brought in again. 
 
 16 IF And afterward the people removed from 
 Hazeroth, and pitched in the ‘'wilderness of 
 Paran. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 The names of the men who were sent to search the land. 17 Their 
 instructions. 21 Their acts. 26 Their relation. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Send" thou men, that they may search 
 
 the land of Canaan, which I give unto the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers 
 shall ye send a man, every one a b ruler among 
 them. 
 
 3 And Moses, by the commandment of the 
 Lord, sent them from the wilderness of 'Paran r 
 all those men were c heads of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 4 And these were their names: Of the tribe 
 of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son 
 of Hori. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Judah, d Caleb the son of 
 J eplmnneh. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of 
 Joseph. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, c Oshea 2 the son 
 of Nun. 
 
 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of 
 Raphu. 
 
 reason; for ingratitude is the basest vice. Discontented 
 persons loathe their very blessings, and seem solicitous 
 to make themselves miserable; readily preferring the 
 worst things which God withholds to the best which 
 he bestows, and even the filthy pleasures of sin and 
 sense to his unspeakable gift of grace.—It is a fearful 
 mark of the curse of God upon the heart when men 
 repine amidst plenty! Those who follow the people 
 of God for base and carnal ends, quickly become mur- 
 murers when they meet with disappointments. A 
 mixture of carnal and self-seeking men are ruinous to 
 the church; and a mixture of carnal affections are the 
 plague of the renewed heart. Through these it is that 
 even the greatest saints are apt to lose their temper, 
 extol their service, quarrel with the disposals of Pro¬ 
 vidence, and distrust the power and kindness of God, 
 when they meet with great provocations from their 
 fellow-creatures—and to have fellowship with the un¬ 
 fruitful works of darkness, when they are especially 
 called to reprove them by a contrary conduct. But 
 God often tries his people, chiefly in respect of their 
 most eminent graces, to humble them, and to prove 
 them, when he finds them wanting; for the meekest 
 are ready to wish themselves freed from trials, rather 
 than to glorify God under them; nay, to wish death, 
 when their tempei is very unfit for it. But how richly 
 God qualifies men for work when he calls them to it! 
 Let me then never grudge to any the honours for which 
 God hath fitted him; never contemn the government 
 which God hath appointed; never forbid those who act 
 for the honour of God, even though they follow not 
 with us; nor ever neglect to accept the assistance which 
 God affords me in my work, though it should eclipse 
 my renown ! But let me always remember that a curse 
 or frown attends even God’s granting of that which 
 men ask in a murmuring and peremptory manner, and 
 that he can easily render created comforts a tremend¬ 
 ous and destructive plague! 
 
 CHAPTER XII. [Ver. i. Or Cushite—Cush was 
 the son of Ham, Ge. io. 6, and father of Nimrod, who 
 founded the first great empire: and this wife is supposed 
 
 to give offence as a descendant of Ham—whereas 
 
 Zipporah, who is generally supposed to be now dead, 
 is considered as a descendant of Midian, the son of 
 
 Abraham by Keturah, Ge. 25. 2. But from Ex. iS. 
 
 5, 6 it appears that Zipporah had been brought to the 
 
 camp, at most, a very short time before this event; 
 and as there is no mention of her sudden death, an 
 occurrence not likely to be overlooked, so there is no 
 reason to suppose that Moses had married another 
 wife; but that the offence is taken at Zipporah’s real 
 or imaginary influence with her husband. Ethiopia, 
 as a geographical term, is one of very indefinite and 
 general application in Scripture, unquestionably ex¬ 
 tending both to Asia and Africa, Ge. 2. 13; Eze. 30. 5; 
 38. 5. But if the name Ethiopian, or Cushite, be 
 taken, not from the country, but the lineage of the 
 woman, Moses had violated no law by his marriage : 
 as God’s prohibition on that head extended only to the 
 
 Canaanites, De. 7.3. C. - 1 Ethiopian ’ is in the Plebrew 
 
 Cushite. There were two divisions of the Cushites: 
 one settled in Arabia, and mingled with the Joktanites 
 and Ishmaelites; the other crossed into Africa and 
 colonized Ethiopia. The wife of Moses—doubtless a 
 second wife—was not necessarily an Ethiopian; she 
 was probably an Arabian Cushite. Zipporah was a 
 Midianite, and could not therefore be termed a 
 Cushite. E.] 
 
 Ver. 3. [These words, as so highly commendatory 
 of Moses, are by some supposed an addition of Ezra, 
 or some other inspired writer: but why indulge sup¬ 
 positions without evidence? The word translated meek 
 may be justly rendered broken, afflicted, in which sense 
 it would be an accurate description of his condition 
 with his relatives and the whole people. But taking 
 the word meek as descriptive of placidity of temper, 
 
 435 
 
 there is no offence against modesty: because there is no 
 offence against truth. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Too common, but very sinful, 
 are contentions among saints; nor doth anything pro¬ 
 duce hotter disputes than jealousy of power. Grace, 
 natural affection, duty, and safety, are all trampled 
 under foot when men strive for grandeur and rule. But 
 God takes a peculiar pleasure in vindicating and honour¬ 
 ing his faithful ministers or people. He remarks exactly, 
 and justly punishes, the injuries done to those who, 
 from a meek regard to his law, will not avenge them¬ 
 selves. It is dangerous therefore to revile God’s 
 servants : they who do it shall at last be obliged to bow 
 to them, and confess their sin. Yea, often God deals 
 most sharply with his principal children when they 
 offend him; and marks the abominable nature of their 
 sin in the filth, pain, or shame of their punishment. 
 But it is becoming when offending saints make the 
 deepest submissions. And acceptable to God, honour- 
 able to us, and effectual for our neighbour’s advantage, 
 are sincere and affectionate intercessions for those who 
 have injured us. But even while our sins hinder our 
 heavenly journeys, the Lord will take care of our hon¬ 
 our and comfort, if once we be penitent and humble. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. [Ver. 17. ‘Go up there (or 
 thither) by the Negeb, and ascend the mountain.’ The 
 Negeb was the proper name of the region lying along 
 the southern border of Canaan. The mountain was 
 also a descriptive name given to that tract which lay 
 between Jerusalem and Hebron. In going to Canaan 
 from Kadesh their direct course was up the Negeb to 
 the mountain, or, as it is called in the New Testament, 
 ‘the hill country.’ E.] 
 
 Ver. 20. [There was need for courage of the highest 
 order. It was a delicate, a difficult, and a dangerous 
 mission. Great caution, close observation, and manly 
 courage, such as would prevent the judgment from 
 
 22 
 

 
 
 
 
 dpies sent to search Canaan. 
 
 10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son 
 of Sodi. 
 
 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the 
 tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi. 
 
 12 Of the tribe of Dan, Aramiel the son of 
 Gemalli. 
 
 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of 
 Michael. 
 
 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son 
 of Vophsi. 
 
 15 Of the tribe of Gad, Genel the son of 
 Machi. 
 
 16 These are the names of the men which 
 Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses 
 called Oshea 4 the son of Nun, Mehoshua. 
 
 17 IF And Moses sent them to spy out the 
 land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you 
 up this way ^southward, and go up into the 
 mountain; 
 
 18 And see the Maud, what it is; and the 
 people that dwelleth therein, whether they be 
 strong or weak, few or many; 
 
 19 And what the land is that they dwell in, 
 whether it be good or bad; and what cities they 
 be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in 
 strong holds; 
 
 20 And what the land is, whether it be fat 
 or lean, whether there be wood therein or not: 5 
 and be ye of “good courage, and bring of the 
 fruit of the land. (Now the time was the thne 
 of the first-ripe grapes. 6 ) 
 
 21 IT So they went up, and searched the land, 
 from the wilderness of fc Zin unto Rehob, as men 
 come to Hamath. 
 
 22 And they ascended by the south, 7 and 
 came unto l Hebron, where Ahiman, Sheshai, 
 and Talmai, the children of Anak, were: (now 
 Hebron was built seven years before m Zoan in 
 Egypt.) 
 
 23 And they came unto the "brook of Eshcol, 8 
 and cut down from thence a °branch with one 
 cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two 9 
 upon a staff; and they brouyht of the pome¬ 
 granates, and of the figs. 
 
 24 The place was called the brook Eshcol, 1 
 because of the cluster of grapes which the 
 children of Israel cut down from thence. 
 
 25 And they returned from searching of the 
 land after p forty days. 
 
 26 IF And they went and came to Moses, 
 and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of 
 
 NUMBERS XIV. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 4 See note on ver.8. 
 
 f He shall save, 
 
 Jos. i.-xxiv. Ac. 7. 45. 
 He.4.857.25. Mat. 1.21. 
 i Th.i.ro. 
 
 g Into the south 
 country, Ju.i. 15. Jos. 
 15.3. Ge.12.9513.!. De. 
 
 I. 44. ch. 14.40. 
 
 h Ne.9.25,34. Ex. 3. 
 
 8. Eze.34.i4. 
 
 5 This is the first 
 example of territor¬ 
 ial statistics upon 
 record. It comprises 
 the following points 
 of inquiry:—(1) The 
 state of the popula¬ 
 tion as to military 
 strength and num¬ 
 bers. (2) Natural 
 state of the soil, good 
 or bad. (3) Habita¬ 
 tions of the people, 
 whether cities, tents, 
 or fortifications. (4) 
 Cultivated state of 
 the soil, fat or lean. 
 (Observe, in agricul¬ 
 ture, a soil may be 
 naturally good, yet 
 through over - crop¬ 
 ping , or want 0/ 
 manure, it may be 
 lean , and therefore 
 there are two in¬ 
 quiries into its quali¬ 
 ties in ver. 18, 20.) 
 (5) Whether the coun¬ 
 try was wooded or 
 cleared. (6) An order 
 for specimens of the 
 soil and climate in 
 some of the chief 
 productions. — Note, 
 Religion does not 
 neglect temporal cal¬ 
 culations, or unfit for 
 civil affairs; but, on 
 the contrary, by the 
 habits of thought, 
 prudence, and order 
 which it generates 
 and fosters, is the 
 most efficient pro¬ 
 moter of industry, im¬ 
 provement, and pros¬ 
 perity.— C. 
 
 i De.3i.6-8.Jos.i.5- 
 
 9. Ep. 6. io. 2TL 2.1. 1 
 Co. 16.13. 
 
 6 The first-ripe 
 grapes are gathered 
 in the south of Pales¬ 
 tine about the last 
 week in July.— P. 
 
 k ch.34.3, 4. Jos. 19. 
 28; 13.5. ju. 18.28.2 Sa. 
 8.9. Am.6.2. 
 
 7 ‘By the Negeb.’ 
 —P. 
 
 I Ge.35.27.J0s. 14 9- 
 14511.21,22:15.14. Ju.i. 
 
 10. ver. 28.33. 
 
 m Ps.78.12.43.Is. 19. 
 
 II, 13:30.4. Eze.30.14. 
 
 n Valley , De. x. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 8 More accurately 
 ' the vale of Eshcol,’ 
 in which Hebron 
 stands. It is stiil 
 celebrated for the 
 luxuriance of its vine¬ 
 yards.— P. 
 
 o Is.4.2;n.1553.2. Je. 
 23. 5,6. Zee. 3. 8; 6.12. 
 Re.22.2. 
 
 9 Modern travellers 
 have seen clusters of 
 grapes in the coun¬ 
 try searched, weigh¬ 
 ing upwards of 
 tiventy-Jive pounds . 
 To carry such a 
 weight through a 
 mountainous coun¬ 
 try, and during a 
 long journey, might 
 well require two. 
 Besides, the suspen¬ 
 sory mode was neces¬ 
 sary to preserve the 
 delicate ripe grapes 
 from being bruised in 
 the carriage.— Note, 
 The graces and en¬ 
 joyments of the Spirit 
 encourage and re¬ 
 quire communion; 
 anil must be managed 
 with all delicacy and 
 
 g entleness, lest they 
 e injured or destroy¬ 
 ed.— C. 
 
 1 That is, a cluster 
 ofgrapes. 
 
 p Ex.24.18, with 34. 
 28.ch.14.33,34. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 q Ge.n. 7; 21.1. ch. 
 20.1,16532.8533.36. De. 
 1.19.J0S.14.6. 
 
 r Ex. 33.3;3.8. De.i. 
 25 ; 6 .IO,Ii; 8 . 7 - 9 ; II. 9. 
 EZe.20.6,I5. 
 
 s De.1.28; 2.10,2153. 
 559.12. Ac.14.22. 2Ti. 
 3.12 
 
 t Ge.14. 7; 10.15-19. 
 Ex.17. 8-16. Ju. 6.3. 1 
 Sa. 15. 7. ch. 34. 3-12. 
 Jos. 13.2-6. 
 
 2 • In the land of 
 Negeb.’— P. 
 
 u ch. 14. 6.7,9. Jos. 
 14. 7 . Ps.6o.I2; 118. IQ- 
 12. R9. 8.31. Is. 41. IO, 
 
 I5,l6.* 
 
 x ch. 11.13, 22, 23. 1 
 Sa.27.1 Eze.37.11.Je. 
 2.25. Lu.24.25. Is. 7. 9, 
 I 3 - 
 
 y Pr. 10.18. ch. 14.36, 
 37 - 
 
 z Eze. 36. 13. Per¬ 
 haps there was then 
 a plague in the coun¬ 
 try. 
 
 3 * Eateth up the 
 
 inhabitants,’ that is, 
 unhealthy. Yet this 
 is immediately fol¬ 
 lowed by an exag¬ 
 gerated description 
 of the inhabitants, all 
 are of great stature— 
 giants. Every pas¬ 
 sion in weak and sin¬ 
 ful man undervalues, 
 exaggerates, or mis¬ 
 represents, nor 
 
 pauses at falsehoods 
 or impossibilities. 
 
 * We were in our 
 own sight as grass¬ 
 hoppers.' Surely if 
 this may be excused 
 as a figure express¬ 
 ing comparative lit¬ 
 tleness, it will not ex¬ 
 plain how they could 
 tell the thoughts in 
 the minds of the 
 Anakims.with whom, 
 as spies, it is not 
 probable they sought 
 to converse.— C. 
 
 a Heb. men of 
 statures , 2Sa.21.20. 1 
 Ch.11.23. Am.2.9. 
 
 b Jos.14.12,15515.14. 
 Ju. 1.10,20. De.2.1059. 
 2. 
 
 c Is. 40. 22. 1 Sa. 17. 
 42.De.9-2. 
 
 4 There was some 
 truth in this. The 
 aboriginal inhabi¬ 
 tants of the country 
 were unquestionably 
 men of extraordinary 
 stature. The Re- 
 phaim are celebrated 
 in Genesis. They 
 seem, however, to 
 have gradually died 
 out. Og was the last 
 of them east of the 
 Jordan. On the west 
 they existed down as 
 late as the time of 
 David, when Goliath 
 of Gath defied the 
 armies of Israel.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 a Ex.15.24514.n516. 
 2,3517. 2,3. ch. 11.1,2; 
 16.41520.2-5; 21.5; ver. 
 25. De.1.27. Ps. 106.25. 
 Jude 16. 
 
 b ch. 11. 5,15; 20. 3. 
 Ex. 16. 3. 1 Ki. 19. 4. 
 Jonah4. 3,8. Job3.11; 
 7-i5.ver.28,29. 
 
 1 In nothing does 
 passion appear more 
 dangerous than 
 when it prays, when 
 it calls God either to 
 witness to its ex¬ 
 cesses and false¬ 
 hoods, or fulfil its im¬ 
 precations upon it¬ 
 self or others. Surely, 
 if for every idle word 
 that men speak, they 
 shall give account in 
 the day of judgment, 
 Mat. 12. 36, much 
 more for every rash, 
 yea wicked prayer, 
 which sacrifice is de¬ 
 scribed by Solomon 
 as an abomination to 
 the Lord,Pr. 15.8.— C. 
 
 c Ex. 14.11,12; 16.3; 
 17 . 3; I. 13.14, 225 2. 23. 
 cn. 11.5,6520.4,5521.5. 
 
 Their evil report. 
 
 the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of 
 Paran, to 9 Kadesh; and brought back word 
 unto them, and unto all the congregation, and 
 showed them the fruit of the land. 
 
 27 And they told him, and said, We came 
 unto the land whither thou sentest us, and 
 surely it floweth with ’milk and honey; and 
 this is the fruit of it. 
 
 28 Nevertheless the people be s strong that 
 dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and 
 very great: and moreover, we saw the children 
 of Anak there. 
 
 29 The ‘Amalekites dwell in the land of the 
 south; 2 and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and 
 the Amorites, dwell in the mountains; and the 
 Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast 
 of Jordan. 
 
 30 And Caleb “stilled the people before 
 Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and 
 possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. 
 
 31 But the men that went up with him said, 
 “We be not aide to go up against the people; 
 for they are stronger than we. 
 
 32 And they brought up an evil ^report of the 
 land which they had searched unto the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, saying, The land, through which 
 we have gone to search it, is a land that “eateth 
 up the inhabitants 3 thereof: and all the people 
 that we saw in it are “men of a great stature. 
 
 33 And there we saw b the giants, the sons of 
 Anak, which come of the giants: and we were 
 in our own sight as “grasshoppers, and so we 
 were in their sight. 4 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 The people murmur at the news. 6 Joshua and Caleb labour to 
 pacify them. 11 God threateneth them. 13 Moses intercedeth with 
 God, and obtaineth pardon. 26 The murmurers are deprived of en¬ 
 tering into the land. 36 The men who raised the evil report concern¬ 
 ing the land die by a plague. 40 The people that would invade the 
 land against the will of God are smitten. 
 
 AND all the congregation “lifted up their 
 11 voice, and cried; and the people wept that 
 night. 
 
 2 And all the children of Israel murmured 
 against Moses, and against Aaron: and the 
 whole congregation said unto them, 1 Would 
 God that we had died in the land of Egypt! 
 or, would God we had died in this wilder¬ 
 ness ! 1 
 
 3 And 0 wherefore hath the Lord brought 
 us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our 
 wives and our children should be a prey? were 
 it not better for us to return into Egypt? 
 
 being influenced by fear, were all requisite. As it 
 turned out, only two of the men selected were competent 
 to the task. P.] 
 
 Ver. 2i. [This is a general description of their whole 
 journey. The wilderness of Zin was a part of Paran. 
 Rehob stood on the mountain side west of the great 
 fountain of the Jordan at Dan; and the wayto Hamath 
 from the south was up the valley between Hermon 
 and Lebanon. P.] 
 
 Ver. 29. {The sea —the Mediterranean. The Philistines 
 are here referred to. They had originally settlements 
 in the Jordan valley as well as on the western plain. P. J 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is hazardous to indulge our 
 own senses and reasonings, rather than simply to sub¬ 
 mit to the revelations of God; for often the Lord chooses 
 men’s delusions, and permits them to be ensnared by 
 their own unbelieving devices. How often are most 
 of those who are employed in the most important 
 transactions, evil and wicked; and get themselves 
 remarked, chiefly to their lasting dishonour! Yea, the 
 manifold experience of the power of God, and the 
 frequent repetition of his promises, are of little avail 
 with such as have abandoned themselves to the rage of 
 their unbelief. The cowardly heart magnifies every 
 
 object, and increases every difficulty: and unbelief 
 obstinately concludes every enemy too mighty for us; 
 while zeal for God dares every danger, and faith makes 
 men confident of success. Credit therefore, O my soul, 
 what the Lord hath spoken concerning the heavenly 
 Canaan, and my entrance into it. Let me live by faith, 
 not by sight. Let not unbelief and carnal sense, but 
 faith and hope, be my spies, to enter within the veil. 
 And let repeated tastes of grapes from Eshcol, repeated 
 tastes of intimate fellowship with God, make my heart 
 desire to depart, and be with Christ, which is far 
 better. 
 
 
 
The people murmur. 
 
 NUMBERS XIV. 
 
 Moses intercedes for them. 
 
 4 And they said one to another, d Let us 
 make a captain, and let us return into Egypt. 2 
 
 5 Then Moses and Aaron 8 fell on their 
 faces before all the assembly of the congrega¬ 
 tion of the children of Israel. 
 
 6 11 And f Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb 
 the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that 
 searched the land, 3 rent their clothes: 
 
 7 And they spake unto all the company of 
 the children of Israel, saying, The land, which 
 we passed through to search it, is an '"exceed¬ 
 ing good land. 
 
 8 If The Lord delight in us, then he will 
 bring us into this land, and give it us; a land 
 which floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 9 Only rebel not ye against the Lord, neither 
 fear ye the people of the land; for they are 
 bread' 1 for us: their defence is departed from 
 them, and the 'Lord is with us: fear them not. 
 
 10 But all the congregation bade TO stone them 
 with stones. 3 And the "glory of the Lord ap¬ 
 peared in the tabernacle of the congregation 
 before all the children of Israel. 
 
 11 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, °How 
 long will this people provoke me? and how 
 long will it be ere they believe me, for all the 
 signs which I have showed among them ? 
 
 12 I will Tsmite them with the pestilence, 
 and disinherit them; and will make of thee a 
 greater nation, and mightier than they. 
 
 13 11 And Moses said unto the Lord, 9 Then 
 the Egyptians shall hear it; (for thou broughtest 
 up this people in thy might from among them;) 
 
 14 And they will tell it to the inhabitants 
 of this land: for they r have heard that thou, 
 Lord, art among this people; that thou, Lord, 
 art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth 
 over them; and that thou goest before them, 
 by day-time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a 
 pillar of fire by night. 
 
 15 Now, if thou shalt kill all this people as 
 one man, then the nations which have heard 
 the fame of thee will S speak, saying, 
 
 16 Because the Lord was not able 4 to bring 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 d Ne.9.i6,i7.De.28. 
 68517.16. 
 
 2 It appears from 
 Ne.9.17, that they ac¬ 
 tually appointed a 
 captain to lead them 
 back to slavery 1— C. 
 
 e Ge. 17.3,17. ch. 16. 
 4, 22. 1 Ki. 18.39. Mat. 
 36.39. Re. 4.1055.857.11. 
 Ps. 109.4. 
 
 f ch. 13. 6,7,16, 30. 
 ver.30. 
 
 g Ge. 37.29; 44.13. 2 
 Sa.3.3i,Jos.7.6. Ju.n. 
 35. Mat. 26.65. 
 
 h De.8.7-9;6.10,11; 
 n. 9 .ch.i 3.27 
 
 t 2 Sa.i 5 . 25 .Ps. 37 .S. 
 Ro.8.31. 
 
 k ch.24.8. De.32.42. 
 Ps. 14.4574.14. De.7.16. 
 
 I Ro. 8. 31,37. Is.41. 
 10. Ps.27.1-3; 18.29-43; 
 118.10-125144.1,2. De. 
 20.3,4. 
 
 m Ex. 17.4. iSa.30. 
 6. Mat.23.37. Ac.7.57, 
 58. 
 
 3 The whole con¬ 
 gregation, captains 
 and judges inclusive, 
 seem, with the ex¬ 
 ception of Caleb and 
 Joshua, to have 
 joined in this cruel 
 sentence. But‘man's! 
 extremity is God's 
 opportunity,’ and 
 the sudden and un¬ 
 expected appear¬ 
 ance of his glory , the 
 Shekinah, arrests 
 the sentence.— C. 
 
 n Ex.16.7524.16,17; 
 40.34.ch.12.5516.19,42; 
 20.6. Le.9.23. 
 
 o Ps.94.8595.8. De.i. 
 32.He-3.18.Jn.12.37. 
 
 /Ex. 5.3532.9,10. De. 
 
 9. 14. Ps. 106.23,26,27. 
 Eze.20.8,13,15,21. 
 
 q Ex. 32. 12. De.32. 
 27.Jos.7.8,9. 
 
 r Ex. 15.14; 13.21,22; 
 33.11:40. 38. Jos. 2.055. 
 i.ch.12.8; 9.15-21. Ne. 
 9.19. Ps. 78.145105.30. 
 
 s Ex.32.i2.De.9.28. 
 
 4 The sin of the 
 heathen, either in 
 Pharaoh, Ex. 5. 2, or 
 the surrounding ido¬ 
 laters, never lay in 
 denying the godhead 
 of Jehovah, but in 
 preferring another 
 God and another 
 mode of worship. In 
 fact the heathen na¬ 
 tions seldom or never 
 differed about the 
 being •, but about the 
 attributes and offices 
 of their several 
 deities. And, as the 
 attribute of power is 
 always the most ob¬ 
 servable, Moses 
 therefore ' reasons ’ 
 with God, Is. 1. 18, 
 showing, that if 
 judgment prevail 
 over mercy , the 
 heathen will attri¬ 
 bute it not to want 
 of will , but of power, 
 and so be confirmed 
 in the worship 
 of their worthless 
 idols, to whose su¬ 
 perior influence they 
 would attribute 
 Israel’s destruction. 
 —C. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 / ver. 19. Ps. 25.11. 
 Ex. 34.9,10. 
 
 u Ex. 34. 6, 7; 20. 5. 
 Ps.103.858t>.5,15. Ne.i. 
 3-Mi.7.i8. 
 
 x Ps. 51. 1, 2; 145.8. 
 Jonah4.2. Ro.5.20,21. 
 Ep. 2.7. Eze.20.8,9. 
 
 5 Or, hitherto. 
 
 y Ps.106.7,8.2 Sa.12. 
 13.Jonah 3.10. Eze.20. 
 9,14 17,22. 
 
 z Le. 10. 3. Is. 5.16. 
 Eze. 18. 3; 20. 33:5.11. 
 De. 32. 40. Ps. 9.10558. 
 11583.18. 
 
 a Ex. 17.2. Ps. 95.9. 
 Mai. 3.15. 
 
 b Often, Ge. 31. 7. 
 Job 19.3. 
 
 6 Ten plagues gave 
 evidence of the evil 
 of sin, and extorted 
 submission, but with¬ 
 out conversion. Ten 
 commandments gave 
 light for the discern¬ 
 ing of sin, Ro. 3. 19, 
 and by demonstrat¬ 
 ing the extent of 
 holiness, brought in 
 the world guilty; 
 and ten murmurings 
 and rebellions tempt 
 the mercy, grace, and 
 long-suffering of God 
 till the oath passes 
 ‘ in wrath ’ that such 
 a people shall not en¬ 
 ter into his rest, Ps. 
 95. 11. For the exact 
 number of ten temp¬ 
 tations, see Ex. 14.11; 
 15. 23; 16.2; 16.20; and 
 again 16.27,28; 17.1,3; 
 32.8. Nu. 11.1:11.4514.1. 
 —C. 
 
 c Heb. if they see 
 the la?id, De.1.35. Ps. 
 95.11; 106.26. He.3.17. 
 Eze.20.15. ver.28-35. 
 
 7 This does not ex¬ 
 clude Joshua, as 
 mentioned again,ver. 
 30 —C. 
 
 d Jos. 14. 6, 8, 9, 14. 
 De.1.36. iSa.10.6. ch. 
 32.11,12. 
 
 8 ‘ Encamped in 
 the valley,' therefore, 
 to-morrow, turn, &c. 
 —C. 
 
 e ver. 4. Ps. 106.14581. 
 12,13. De. 1.40. 
 
 9 The English ver¬ 
 sion makes this verse 
 very obscure. It may 
 be rendered thus:— 
 
 * Now the Amalek- 
 ites and Canaanites 
 lie in the valley; to¬ 
 morrow turn and go 
 toward the wilder¬ 
 ness by the way of 
 the Red Sea.’ It ap¬ 
 pears that while the 
 spies were searching 
 the land, and the 
 people deliberating 
 after their return, 
 the warlike inhabi¬ 
 tants assembled in 
 force in the great 
 valley north of the 
 camp to intercept 
 their passage. The 
 Lord therefore or¬ 
 dered the people to 
 turn back and march 
 southward through 
 the valley of Arabah, 
 which leads to the 
 Red Sea.— P. 
 
 free. 11. Is.7.13; 43. 
 245 59 -1.2. Je. 4-14513- 
 27. Pr. 1.22. Ps. 94.8; 95. 
 8 . 
 
 g ver.2,21. ch. 26.64, 
 65532.11. De.1.35.1 Co. 
 10.10. He. 3.17. Ps. 95. 
 11590. 8, 9578.33. Eze. 
 20.15. Pr. 1.31514.14. Je. 
 2.17,1954.18; 5.2556.18, 
 T 9 - 
 
 j this people into the land which he sware unto 
 them, therefore he hath slain them in the wil¬ 
 derness. t 
 
 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power 
 of my Lord be ‘great, according as thou hast 
 spoken, saying, 
 
 18 The Lord is “long-suffering, and of great 
 mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and 
 by no means clearing the guilty; visiting the 
 iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto 
 the third and fourth generation. 
 
 19 Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of 
 this people, “according unto the greatness of 
 thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this 
 people from Egypt even until now. 5 
 
 20 And the Lord said, I have ^pardoned 
 according to thy word: 
 
 21 But as truly as I live, s all the earth shall 
 be tilled with the glory of the Lord. 
 
 22 Because all those men which have seen 
 my glory, and my miracles which I did in 
 Egypt, and in the wilderness, have “tempted 
 me now these 6 ten times, 6 and have not heark¬ 
 ened to my voice; 
 
 23 Surely 8 they shall not see the land which 
 I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of 
 them that provoked me see it: 
 
 24 But my servant Caleb, 7 because he d had 
 another spirit with him, and hath followed me 
 fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto 
 he went; and his seed shall possess it. 
 
 25 (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites 
 dwelt in the valley.) 8 To-morrow 8 turn you, 
 and get you into the wilderness, by the way of 
 the Red sea. 9 
 
 26 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 27 How 7 long shall I hear with this evil con¬ 
 gregation, which murmur against me? I have 
 heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, 
 which they murmur against me. 
 
 28 Say unto them, 9 As truly as I live, saith 
 the Lord, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so 
 will I do to you: 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. [Ver. 5. Falling on the face 
 ■was a customary act, either of worship to God, or 
 obedience to man, Ge. 17. 3; Re. 11. 16; Ge. 50. 18. 
 The act of Moses and Aaron is expressive of profound 
 respect for their brethren; which, in such a case, no¬ 
 thing but divine love could have produced—and of 
 earnest entreaty to avert their foolish and wicked resolu¬ 
 tion of returning to slavery.— Note, Those who would 
 benefit men must bear with their caprice and ingrati¬ 
 tude; and entreat, when they should reprove or com¬ 
 mand. C.] 
 
 Ver. 39. [Afourning is good or evil, according to its 
 fountain and object. Springing from a due sense of 
 sin, and apprehension of mercy, it is ‘godly sorrow 
 working repentance to salvation;’ but springing from a 
 mere sense of disappointment or loss, it is ‘ of the world, 
 and worketh death,’ 2 Co. 7.10. £ 7 .] 
 
 Ver. 40. [The strange resolution to evade or frust¬ 
 rate a threatening by pleading a promise, is not peculiar 
 to rebellious Israel—there are thousands that continue 
 in sin, because they hope for mercy.—For we have 
 sinned —that is, in appointing a captain to return to 
 slavery, Ne. 9. 17. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The headstrong and unmodi¬ 
 fied passions of sinners hurry them furiously on to their 
 own ruin: and such as are discontented with God’s 
 providence, and resolve to mend themselves, always 
 make the matter worse and worse. Unbelieving mur- 
 rnurers are prone to charge God himself with the most 
 base and malicious designs, and to wish for misery, 
 under a pretence of care to avoid it. What an infinite 
 advantage is God’s presence and favour! But if he 
 leave us, we become an easy prey to every invader. 
 How noble is it when the abused servants of Christ in 
 meekness instruct them that oppose themselves: if God, 
 peradventure, will give, them repentance to the ac¬ 
 knowledging of the truth ! though often they draw upon 
 themselves barbarous treatment from such as they 
 labour to save. But God tenderly remarks the dangers 
 of his faithful servants, and interferes for their relief in 
 the critical moment. What a blessing to a nation are 
 those who can effectually plead their cause at a throne 
 of grace; wrestle for mercy and forgiveness; and fill 
 their mouth with arguments from God’s own honour, 
 power, declared mercy and patience, and their own 
 former experience thereof! God is ready graciously to 
 
 437 
 
 hear and answer such intercessions, even when he will 
 not forbear showing his indignation at the sins which 
 have provoked him. He keeps an exact account of 
 men’s conduct, that he may reward or punish it in due 
 time. Terribly offensive to him is the contempt and 
 discrediting of his promises, and most effectual for pro¬ 
 voking him to abandon the guilty to irretrievable and 
 everlasting ruin! But ringleaders in guilt, and pre¬ 
 sumptuous adventurers, in opposition to God’s express 
 command, often fall under distinguished marks of his 
 wrath, and are made pledges of the final destruction of 
 those whom they have seduced to or encouraged to 
 sin. Take heed, therefore, O my soul, lest I be 
 hardened through the deceitfulness of sin; lest there be 
 in me an evil heart of unbelief, departing from the 
 living God: and fear, lest a promise being left me of 
 entering into his rest, I should seem to come short of 
 it through unbelief! but let me be a man of another 
 spirit than the world, and let me singly cleave to and 
 fully follow after the Lord. If for so doing men revile 
 and persecute me, God will amply reward me with an 
 inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadetb 
 not away. 
 
Ten of the spies die hy plague. 
 
 NUMBERS XV. 
 
 Law of the meat and drink offerings. 
 
 29 Your carcasses shall fall in this wilder¬ 
 ness; and all that were numbered of you, ac¬ 
 cording to your whole number, from twenty 
 years old and upward, which have murmured 
 against me, 
 
 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, 
 concerning which I sware 1 to make you dwell 
 therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and 
 Joshua the son of Nun. 2 
 
 31 But your ffittle ones, which ye said should 
 be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall 
 know* the land which ye have despised. 
 
 32 Buff as for you, your carcasses, they shall 
 fall in this wilderness. 
 
 33 And your children shall wander in the 
 wilderness 1 forty years, and “bear your whore¬ 
 doms, until your carcasses be wasted in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 34 After the number of the days in which 
 ye searched the land, even n forty days, (each 
 day for a year,) shall ye bear your iniquities, 
 even forty years; and ye shall know °my breach 
 of promise. 3 
 
 35 I the Lord have said, P I will surely do it 
 unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered 
 together against me: in this wilderness they 
 shall be consumed, and there they shall die. 
 
 36 H And the men which Moses sent to 
 search the land, who returned, and made all the 
 congregation to murmur against him, by bring¬ 
 ing up a ^slander upon the land, 
 
 37 Even those men that did bring up the 
 evil report upon the land, r died by the plague 
 before the Lord. 
 
 38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb 
 the son of Jephunneh, winch ivere of the men 
 that went to search the land, lived still. 
 
 39 And Moses told these sayings unto all 
 the children of Israel: and the people s mourned 
 greatly. 
 
 40 II And they hose up early in the morning, 
 and gat them up into the top of the mountain, 
 saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the 
 place which the Lord hath promised: for we 
 have sinned. 
 
 41 And Moses said, “Wherefore now do ye 
 transgress the commandment of the Lord ? but 
 it shall not prosper. 
 
 42 Go not up, for the Lord is not among 
 you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies. 
 
 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites 
 are there before you, and ye shall fall by the 
 sword: because ye are turned away from the 
 Lord, therefore the Lord will not be with you. 
 
 44 But they * presumed to go up unto the 
 hill-top: nevertheless nhe ark of the covenant 
 
 ! A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 1 Heb. lifted up 
 my hand. 
 
 2 From J0s.T4.1j22. 
 13, we learn that Ele- 
 azar and others now 
 present did after¬ 
 wards enter into Can¬ 
 aan. Is not this a 
 contradiction? No, 
 for in ver.29 God par¬ 
 ticularizes the ex¬ 
 cluded as the ‘num¬ 
 bered’ from twenty 
 years and upwards. 
 Now, from Nu. 1. 3 it 
 appears these were 
 the men of the twelve 
 civil and military 
 tribes, to the exclu¬ 
 sion of Levi, the ec¬ 
 clesiastical, Nu. 1. 47, 
 and who were sub¬ 
 sequently ' number¬ 
 ed ’ from a month old 
 and upwards, Nu. 3. 
 
 is-— c. 
 
 h De.1.39. ch. xxvi. 
 Jos. iii.-xx. Ps. 78. 54, 
 55; 105.44; 135-12; 136. 
 2i,22.Ne.9.23-25. 
 
 i Possess,ver.23.Ps. 
 106.24-27. 
 
 k ver. 28-30. 
 
 / ch.33.38513.25. De. 
 1.3; 2.14I ver.34. Ne.9. 
 21. 
 
 m Le.20.i9.ch.5.3i; 
 18.23. 
 
 n Ps.95.10. Eze.4.6. 
 Re.n.3.Da.9.24. 
 
 o Interruption,Zee. 
 11.10.De.31.16,17. 
 
 3 The phrase trans¬ 
 lated ‘breach of pro¬ 
 mise’ occurs but this 
 once, so that there is 
 no resource in com¬ 
 parison. The mean¬ 
 ing must therefore be 
 sought in the word 
 itself, andthe analogy 
 of other divine truths. 
 To say, with some, 
 that the promise be¬ 
 ing conditional, and 
 the Israelites having 
 failed in their part, 
 God means to tell 
 them he is not bound 
 to his part of the en¬ 
 gagement, is really to 
 explain nothing. For 
 even admitting the 
 phrase ‘ conditional 
 promise,’ still it is 
 merely an abbrevi¬ 
 ated name for both 
 a promise and a 
 threatening implied 
 or declared, the one 
 to the believing and 
 obedient, the other 
 to the unbelieving 
 and rebellious; ana 
 as the fulfilment of 
 the promise would be 
 no disannulling of the 
 threatening, so the 
 infliction of the 
 threateningviould be 
 no ‘breach’ of the 
 promise. The literal 
 translation will best 
 explain and convey 
 the meaning of the 
 passage: ‘Ye shall 
 know my rising up 
 against you,’ my dis¬ 
 pleasure, my indig¬ 
 nation, which sense 
 of the words is con¬ 
 firmed by the follow¬ 
 ing verse.— C. 
 
 p 1 Co. 10.11. He. 3. 
 19. 
 
 q ch.13.32. 
 
 r 1 Co. 10.10. He. 3. 
 17. Jude 5. ver. 10,12; 
 cn.26.65. Pr. 13.17,21. 
 
 j He. 12.17. Mat. 8. 
 12.Pr.19-3. 
 
 t De.1.41. Ro.8.7,8. 
 ver. 4. Ac. 14.13. 
 
 u De.1.42. Ho.9.12. 
 Job 40. 2; 9. 4. Pr.1.31, 
 32. Is.59.i,2.Je.2.i7,i9; 
 4.18; 5.2556.19. ver.42, 
 43 - 
 
 x De. 1.41,43. ch.15. 
 30. 
 
 y ch.9.i5;io.33. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 4 In ver. 25 the 
 Amalekites were en¬ 
 camped in the valley; 
 in ver. 43 they had 
 taken military occu¬ 
 pation of the hill ,and 
 now come down, not 
 from their ordinary 
 dwelling, but their 
 encampment. — C. 
 
 z De. 1 44 -1 Co. 10. 
 11. Is. 63.10. ch. 21.3. 
 Pr.13.21.Ps.140.11. 
 
 a ch.21.3. Ju.1.17. 1 
 Sa.30.30. 
 
 5 Now commenced 
 the thirty-eight years 
 wandering. Of their 
 journeys during this 
 long period, and of 
 the ‘great and ter¬ 
 rible wilderness’ into 
 which they were 
 driven, not a single 
 record has been pre¬ 
 served. The name 
 Tih, 'wandering, 
 which the desert 
 south of Palestine still 
 bears, seems to be 
 the only local memo¬ 
 rial of it. Sacred his¬ 
 tory remains silent 
 until, after the lapse 
 of the thirty-eight 
 years, another gene¬ 
 ration, under the 
 same aged leaders, 
 however,appear once 
 more around the sa¬ 
 cred fountain of Ka- 
 desh.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 The date and 
 place of the divine 
 communications con¬ 
 tained in this chapter 
 are not mentioned. 
 It would seem from 
 ver. 22,23 that it must 
 have been a consid¬ 
 erable time after the 
 giving of the law on 
 Sinai, and conse¬ 
 quently it could not 
 have been during the 
 first sojourn of the 
 people at Kadesh. 
 The regular diary 
 breaks off at the close 
 of chap, xiv., and is 
 not again resumed 
 till chap. xx. It is 
 probable, but still not 
 entirely certain, that 
 the revelations made 
 and the incidents re¬ 
 corded in ch. xv.-xix. 
 took place during the 
 thirty - eight years' 
 wandering, though 
 neither time nor place 
 is indicated.— P. 
 
 a Le.23.10. Eze.20. 
 34 - 37 - ch. 34. 2; 35. 10. 
 De.7.1; 12.1,95 I9.IJ2I. 
 i; 26 .ij 27 .i; 3 i.i. 
 
 b Le.i.iii.j27.2j7.i6; 
 22. 21; xxiii. ch.xxviii. 
 xxix.De.16.10. 
 
 2 Heb. separating. 
 
 cEx.29.18. Ge.8.21. 
 Mat.3.i7.Ep.5.2. 
 
 d Le. ii. Ex. 29. 40. 
 Ga.2.20. Ep.5.2. Is.66. 
 20. Mai.1.11. Ro.15.16. 
 He. 13.16. 
 
 e Ex. 16.16,36; 29.40. 
 Le.14.21. ch. 28.13,21, 
 29529.4,10,i5;ver.6,9. 
 
 / Mat.26.28. Jn.6.55. 
 Phi. 2.17.2 Ti.4.6. 
 
 3 Here is stated the 
 quantity of those 
 meat-offerings and 
 drink-offerings which 
 necessarily attended 
 other offerings; but 
 not the quantity of 
 such as were offered 
 by themselves, Le.i.- 
 vi.ch.xxviii.xxix. 
 
 4 There were two 
 sorts of strangers 
 among the Israelites: 
 some that entirely 
 embraced and pro¬ 
 fessed the Jewish re¬ 
 ligion, into which 
 they were admitted 
 by circumcision, & c.; 
 others that lived 
 among them by per¬ 
 mission, having re¬ 
 nounced all idolatry, 
 but who had not yet 
 submitted to the 
 Jewish faith. The 
 former sort are un¬ 
 derstood here.— Pat¬ 
 rick. 
 
 of the Lord, and Moses, departed not out of 
 the camp. 
 
 45 Then the Amalekites came down, and 
 the Canaanites 4 which dwelt in that hill, and 
 smote them, "and discomfited them, even unto 
 “Hormah. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The law of the meat-offering and the drink-offering. 14 , 29 The 
 stranger is under the same law. 17 The law of the first of the dough 
 for an heave-offering. 22 The sacrifice for sins of ignorance. 30 The 
 p unishment of presumption. 32 He tha t violated the sabbath is stoned. 
 37 The law of fringes. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 1 
 - 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 say unto them, “When ye be come into the land 
 of your habitations, wdiich I give unto you, 
 
 3 And will make an ^offering by fire unto 
 the Lord, a burnt-offering, or a sacrifice in per¬ 
 forming 2 a vow, or in a free-will-offering, or in 
 your solemn feasts, to make a “sweet savour 
 unto the Lord, of the herd, or of the flock; 
 
 4 Then shall he that offereth his offering 
 unto the Lord bring a d meat-offering of e a 
 tenth-deal of flour, mingled with the fourth 
 part of an hin of oil. 
 
 5 And the fourth part of an hin of wine for 
 a Alrink-oft'ering shalt thou prepare with the 
 burnt-offering or sacrifice, for one lamb. 
 
 6 Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a 
 meat-offering two tenth-deals of flour, mingled 
 with the third part of an hin of oil. 
 
 7 And for a drink-offering thou shalt offer 
 the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord. 
 
 8 And when thou preparest a bullock 3 for a 
 burnt-offering, or for a sacrifice in performing 
 a vow or peace-offerings unto the Lord; 
 
 9 Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat¬ 
 offering of three tenth-deals of flour, mingled 
 with half an hin of oil. 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering 
 half an hin of wine,/or an offering made by 
 fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or 
 for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 
 
 12 According to the number that ye shall 
 prepare, so shall ye do to every one, according 
 to their number. 
 
 13 All that are born of the country shall do 
 these things after this manner, in offering an 
 offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 II And if a stranger 4 sojourn with you, or 
 whosoever be among you in your generations, 
 and will offer an offering made by fire, of a 
 sweet savour unto the Lord; as ye do, so he 
 shall do. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. [Ver. 38. Fringes, called in the 
 New Testament the ‘hem or border of the garment,’ 
 Mat. 9. 20; 23. 5. Being many, in separate detail, 
 yet united in one garment: the fringes were the em¬ 
 blems or memorials of many commandments united in 
 
 one law. The ribband, lace, or rather thread of blue, 
 surrounding or pervading the whole, represented the 
 one principle of the law—the unchanging love of God. 
 And being the chief-priestly colour—for the robe of 
 the ephod was all of blue, Ex. 28. 31—it reminded 
 
 438 
 
 every believer that he was a priest of God, and bound 
 to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
 Jesus Christ, 1 Pe. 2. 5. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold the propriety of a just 
 proportion in our religious services, and the care of 
 
T ombs of the mamelukes —in the region where the 
 
 GHILDREN OF ISRAEL SPENT SO MANY YEARS IN EGYPT. 
 
 [Numbers, xv.] — Beyond the citadel in Cairo there are a number 
 of beautiful tombs extending along the eastern side of the city, 
 known as the tombs of the Mamelukes. The ruins of these tombs 
 bear traces of great artistic merit, some of the minarets being exceed¬ 
 ingly beautiful. From the galleries in the minarets the muezzins 
 summon the faithful to prayer five times a day. The muezzin in a 
 
 kind of sing-song tone utters the following : “ Allah is great ! I testify 
 that there is no other god but Allah ! And Mohammed is the prophet 
 of Allah ! Come to prayer ! Come to worship ! Allah is great! There 
 is no god but Allah!” These tombs are now falling to decay as all 
 things belonging to the civilization of Egypt are falling to decay. 
 This ancient land of the Pharaohs and the children of Israel, by the 
 strange mutations of history is now under the dominance and influence 
 of a Christian nation. 
 
NUMBERS XV. 
 
 The Sabbath-breaker stoned. 
 
 Sacrifices for sins of ignorance. 
 
 15 One 9 ordinance 5 shall be both for yon of 
 the congregation, and also for the stranger that 
 sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in 
 your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger 
 be before the Lord. 
 
 16 One law, and one manner, shall be for you, 
 and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. 
 
 1 7 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 sav unto them, When ye come into the land 
 whither I brine; vou, 6 
 
 19 Then it shall be, that when ye eat of '‘the 
 bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave- 
 offering unto the Lord. 
 
 20 Ye shall offer up a cake of the hirst of 
 your dough for an heave-offering: as ye do fihe 
 heave-offering of the thrashing-floor, so shall ye 
 heave it. 
 
 21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give 
 unto the Lord an heave-offering in your genera¬ 
 tions. 
 
 22 IT And if ye have 'erred, and not observed 
 all these commandments, which the Lord hath 
 spoken unto Moses, 
 
 23 Even OT all that the Lord hath com¬ 
 manded you by the hand of Moses, from the 
 day that the Lord commanded Moses, and 
 henceforward, among your generations; 
 
 24 Then it shall be, if ouyht be committed 
 by ignorance, 7 without the knowledge of the 
 congregation, 8 that all the congregation shall 
 offer™ one young bullock for a burnt-offering, 
 for a sweet savour unto the Lord, with his 
 meat-offering, and his drink-offering, according 
 to the manner, 9 and one kid of the goats for a 
 sin-offering. 
 
 25 And the °priest shall make an atonement 
 for all the congregation of the children of Israel, 
 and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignor¬ 
 ance: and they shall bring their offering, a 
 sacrifice made by lire unto the Lord, and their 
 sin-offering before the Lord, for their ignorance: 
 
 26 And it shall be forgiven all the congre¬ 
 gation of the children of Israel, and the stranger 
 that sojourneth among them; seeing all the 
 people were in ignorance. 
 
 A.M. 25x4. B.C 1490. 
 
 g Ex. 12. 40. Le. 19. 
 34. ch.9.14; ver.29. Ga. 
 3.28.C0I.3.11.EP.2.H- 
 22. 
 
 5 From the Jewish 
 people being sur¬ 
 rounded by idola¬ 
 trous nations, it was 
 necessary to have but 
 one form of worship5 
 and as that only 
 which was prescribed 
 by the Almighty was 
 genuine, no other 
 could be tolerated. 
 It might also signify 
 that in due time the 
 Gentiles would be 
 fully admitted into 
 the church.— I. 
 
 ® There is some¬ 
 thing in the wording 
 of this command 
 which would seem to 
 indicate that the peo¬ 
 ple were approach¬ 
 ing Canaan, and con¬ 
 sequently that the 
 command was given 
 towards or at the 
 close of the thirty- 
 eight years’ wander¬ 
 ing.— P. 
 
 h J0S.5.11.IS.28.28. 
 
 i A twenty-fourth 
 part of it, Pr.3. 9,10. 
 Eze.44. 30. Ne. 10. 37. 
 ch. 18.12,26. Ex. 23. to. 
 Le.23. 22. 1 Co. 15. 20, 
 23.Re.14.4-R0.11.16. 
 
 k Le.2.14; 23.10,16, 
 x 7 - 
 
 / Le. 4.2,3,13, i4;5.3- 
 10516.15. Ezr.8-35.ver. 
 8-io;ch. 28.15,22,30529. 
 4,11,16, 19, 22, 25, 28, 
 &c. ;ver.24. 
 
 m Ex.xii. De.xxvii. 
 
 t Heb. from the 
 eyes. This law is dif¬ 
 ferent from that in 
 Le.iv. 
 
 8 There are two 
 laws for sins of ig¬ 
 norance, Le. iv. Nu. 
 xv. The first for the 
 wilderness, the se¬ 
 cond for Canaan. 
 But why are there 
 two laws for the 
 same case? They are 
 not for the same case. 
 The law in Le. 4. 2 
 is enacted for cases 
 where the congrega¬ 
 tion, priest, or ruier, 
 or people, have ‘ err¬ 
 ed,’ and * not observ¬ 
 ed* all the command¬ 
 ments, that is, for any 
 mere neglect arising 
 from ignorance. The 
 law in Nu. 15. 22 is 
 enacted for cases 
 where the sin of ig¬ 
 norance is 'against 
 any of the command¬ 
 ments of the Lord;’ 
 not a mere neglect, 
 but a direct infrac¬ 
 tion. The distinction 
 is well expressed in 
 these words:—‘ \V e 
 have left undone the 
 things which we 
 ought to have done; 
 and we have done 
 those things which 
 we ought not to have 
 done.'—C. 
 
 n ver.22. 
 
 9 Or, ordinance. 
 
 o Le.4.20, 26. 31, 35. 
 Mat.3.17. Ep. 1. 6, 7. 1 
 Ti 1.13. Ro. 3. 25. Ac. 
 13.39- Lu.23.34.1 Jn. 2. 
 2 ver.27,28. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 p Le. 4. 27. ver. 30. 
 Ps. 19.13. 
 
 q Le.5.6;6.7;i2.8;i4. 
 18. ver. 25. Is. 42. 21. 2 
 Co. 5.19-21.1 Jn.1.7; 2. 
 1 , 2 . 
 
 r ver. 15. Le. 16. 29; 
 17.15:24. 22. Ro. 3.29, 
 30.Ac.i5.29;i3.39. 
 
 .$• De.17.12.Ps.19.135 
 51. 16. Eze. 20.27. Ge. 
 17. 14. Le. 20.3,6, 10. 
 Mat. 12.32. He. 10.29. 
 
 1 The words trans¬ 
 lated 4 presumptu¬ 
 ously’ literally mean 
 ‘ with a' high hand;’ 
 which phrase, by 
 consulting De. 32. 27, 
 we find to signify 
 the pride of human 
 power, madly aim¬ 
 ing or blindly be¬ 
 lieving itself to be in¬ 
 dependent of God.— 
 C. 
 
 /Pr.13.13. Ezr.9.14. 
 Ps. 119.126. He. 10. 28, 
 29, 38. Mat. 12. 31, 32. 
 Job 9.4540.2. 
 
 2 To be ‘cut off.’ 
 or ‘utterly cut off,’ 
 signifies to be put to 
 death without re¬ 
 prieve or pardon. 
 See also Ex. 31.14.— 
 C. 
 
 u Ex. 16.23; 20. 8, 9; 
 31.14,15535.2. 
 
 3 This tragic inci¬ 
 dent is introduced 
 here as an example 
 of sinning presump¬ 
 tuously —in open and 
 daring violation of a 
 known law, and re¬ 
 bellion against the 
 majesty of Heaven.— 
 P. 
 
 x Le. 24.12. Ex. 31. 
 14535 - 2 . 
 
 4 The law had al¬ 
 ready declared the 
 penalty of death 
 against Sabbath¬ 
 breaking, Ex. 31.14. 
 the detention was 
 merely to ascertain 
 the manner of it.—C. 
 
 y Ex.31.14,15535. 2. 
 Le.24.14,23. Ac. 7. 58. 
 1 Ki.21.12.He.13.11. 
 
 z Le. 24. 14, 16, 23. 
 Ex.19.13. De.i3.io;i7. 
 5521.25522.21,24. Jos.7. 
 25.1 Ki.21.12. Ac.7.58. 
 
 5 This is the only 
 
 example in Scripture 
 of a capital punish¬ 
 ment for breachof the 
 Sabbath, although 
 the complaints 
 
 against the guilt are 
 frequent in Nehe- 
 miah, Ezra, Ezekiel, 
 &c. It was as a sin 
 of presumption that 
 this Sabbath-break¬ 
 ing was punished; 
 God had declared. 
 Ex.31.13,17, that the 
 Sabi >alh was 4 a sign ’ 
 between him and 
 the Israelites for 
 ever. This violation 
 must have been 
 found, upon investi¬ 
 gation, to have been 
 intended to express 
 open contempt for 
 God and his cove¬ 
 nant.— C. 
 
 a De.22.12. Mat.23. 
 
 SI9-20. 
 
 ® ‘Tassels,’ some¬ 
 thing resembling in 
 form the blossom of 
 a flower. They were 
 to be fastened to the 
 corner of the robe 
 by a blue ribband. 
 Their object was to 
 remind the people of 
 the divine law at all 
 times.— P. 
 
 b Ex. 13.9. De.6.6-9; 
 11.18,22. 
 
 27 IF And p if any soul sin through ignorance, 
 then he shall bring a she-goat of the first year 
 for a sin-offering. 
 
 28 And the Spriest shall make an atonement 
 for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he 
 sinneth by ignorance before the Lord, to make 
 an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven 
 him. 
 
 29 Ye r shall have one law for him that sin¬ 
 neth through ignorance, both for him that is 
 born among the children of Israel, and for the 
 stranger that sojourneth among them. 
 
 30 IF But the soul that doeth ought s pre- 
 siunptuously, 1 {whether he be born in the land, 
 or a stranger,) the same reproacheth the Lord; 
 and that soul shall be cut off from among his 
 people: 
 
 31 Because he hath ‘despised the word of 
 the Lord, and hath broken his commandment, 
 that soul shall utterly be cut off; 2 his iniquity 
 shall be upon him. 
 
 32 And, while the children of Israel were 
 in the wilderness, they found a man that 
 gathered sticks upon the “sabbath-day. 3 
 
 33 And they that found him gathering sticks 
 brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto 
 all the congregation. 
 
 34 And they put him fin ward, 4 because it 
 was not declared what should be done to him. 
 
 35 And the Lord said unto Moses, The 
 man shall be ^surely put to death: all the con¬ 
 gregation shall stone him with stones without 
 the camp. 
 
 36 And all the congregation brought him 
 without the camp, and “stoned him with stones, 
 and lie died; 5 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 37 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and "bid 
 them that they make them fringes 6 in the 
 borders of their garments, throughout their 
 generations, and that they put upon the fringe 
 of the borders a ribband of blue. 
 
 39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, 
 that ye may look upon it, and h remember all 
 the commandments of the Lord, and do them; 
 
 God to have his ministers decently provided for! But 
 chiefly behold the agreeable nourishment and heart- 
 cheering consolations of the Holy Ghost, which attend 
 the offering of our Redeemer once for all! Behold 
 the kindness of God in inviting the Gentiles to his 
 church, and presaging their entrance into it in due 
 time in such a multitude of laws, favourable to strangers! 
 Behold how the Lord must be honoured with the first- 
 fruits of all our substance! But especially behold the 
 indispensable necessity of Christ, as our propitiation 
 for sin, however inadvertently it be committed ; and 
 the infinite danger of wilful and presumptuous sinning 
 exemplified in this violation of the Sabbath! Is it not 
 shameful that we should need memorials of obedience 
 to the laws of God, so great and gracious—nay, God, 
 even our own God! Enter then, my soul, into the 
 spirit of these things. While I live on Jesus’ flesh and 
 blood, and rely on his atonement alone, let me cheer¬ 
 fully give myself, and all that I have, to the Lord. 
 Never dare to sin against light and love; to violate the 
 
 Sabbath of the Lord my God, by thinking my own 
 thoughts, speaking my own words, doing my own 
 ways, or finding my own pleasures. But let his law 
 be written on my heart; and every providence, every 
 enjoyment, be improved by me as an excitement to 
 holy obedience! 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. REFLECTIONS.—It is hard 
 for the best of characters to stand before envy. Un¬ 
 sanctified honours often puff up men to their own de¬ 
 struction : and if God exalt them above most of their 
 brethren, they can endure to be in subjection to none. 
 Yea, God permits unsanctified professors, especially 
 ministers and magistrates, to go often the most fearful 
 lengths in sin. Every act of disobedience to or con¬ 
 tempt of God’s vicegerents in the church or state, is 
 by him accounted rebellion against himself: and often 
 would sinful nations be utterly ruined, were it not for 
 the intercession of those saints whom they abuse and 
 persecute. But God can, and sometimes does, execute 
 
 440 
 
 [ upon presumptuous sinners the most terrible corres¬ 
 pondent justice. And though, with care, he dis¬ 
 tinguishes between the more and the less guilty, yet 
 he sets up proper memorials of his judgments, that 
 others may hear and fear to do wickedly. But not¬ 
 withstanding, hardened sinners, who survive, forget the 
 most awakening alarms, and return to their persecu¬ 
 tion of God’s servants ! Yet still, in the most endear¬ 
 ing manner, ought we to promote the welfare and 
 salvation of those who have injured us; and when we 
 are maliciously accused, the greatest comfort is the 
 testimony of a good conscience. How like unto their 
 master Christ do ministers act, when they expose their 
 very lives to prevent the min of such as abuse them ! 
 And quickly the Lord repents him of the evil, when, 
 earnestly entreated by such as, along with himself, are 
 abused by sinners. Let me now, with trembling, re¬ 
 member my faults this day.—How often have I, as 
 these rebels, gone about to establish my own righteous¬ 
 ness, and refused to submit to the laws of Christ; and- 
 
The rebellion of Korah, 
 
 NUMBERS XVI. 
 
 Dathan, and Abiram. 
 
 and that ye seek not “after yonr own heart, 
 and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a 
 whoring; 
 
 40 That ye may remember and do all my 
 commandments, and be holy unto your God. 
 
 41 I d am the Lord your God, which brought 
 you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A.M. 2514. B.C. 1490. 
 
 c Pr.28.26.De.29.19. 
 Job 31.7. Eze.6. 7. Ec. 
 11.9. 2 Ki. 16.10.Ex.34. 
 15.Ps.106.39; 73.27. ja. 
 4 - 4 - 
 
 d Ge.17, 7. Ex. 20.2: 
 19.5.6. Le.22.33; 25.38; 
 11 . 45 - 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471 - 
 a ch.27.j;26.9. Jude 
 
 1 The rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. 23 Moses separ- i'evitis r 
 
 jection t« 
 
 36 The censers are reserved to | sons^cJ’ al Reuben 
 
 thought the principal 
 rule in the state be¬ 
 longed to them as de¬ 
 scended from Jacob's 
 eldest son. 
 
 /.3;26.9.Ju 
 Koran and his 
 
 atetk the people from the rebels’ tents. 31 The earth swallowetk up jection to Aaron and 
 Korah , and a fire consumeth others. 36 The censers are reserved to hk anH jjf c ~ 
 holy use. 41 Fourteen thousand and seven hundred are slain by a 
 plague for murmuring against Moses and Aaron. 46 Aaron by in¬ 
 cense stayetli the plague. 
 
 N OW “Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of 
 Kohath, the son of Levi; and Dathan and 
 Abiram, the sons of Eliab; and On, the son of 
 Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men .- 1 
 
 2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain 
 ot the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty 
 princes of the assembly, ^famous in the con¬ 
 gregation, men of renown: 
 
 3 And they gathered themselves together 
 
 . ° O 6), and they rose up 
 
 against 0 Moses, and against Aaron, and said 
 
 ties, following the 
 Septuagint and seve¬ 
 ral MSS., read ‘ son ’ 
 of Reuben. But the 
 current of authority 
 is decidedly for the 
 plural, 'sons.'—C. 
 
 1 The word trans¬ 
 lated ‘took,’ though 
 last in our version, 
 is the first in the 
 Hebrew; and being 
 in the singular num¬ 
 ber, must therefore 
 denote the act. not of 
 the whole company, 
 but of Kora/t their 
 leader. The true 
 meaning of the verse 
 seems to be—‘ Now 
 Korah the son of 
 Izhar , &c., took even 
 Dathan, &c.; and On, 
 the son of Peleth 
 (Dathan, Abiram,and 
 On, being all sons of 
 Reuben, see De. n. 
 
 unto them, Ye take too much upon you, 2 seeing 
 all the congregation are holy, every one of them, 
 and the Lord is among them: wherefore then 
 lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of 
 the Lord? 3 
 
 4 H And when Moses heard it, he Tell upon 
 his face: 
 
 5 And he spake unto Korah, and unto all 
 his company, saying, Even "to-morrow 4 the 
 Lord will show who are his, and who is holy; 
 and will cause him to come near unto him: 
 even him whom he hath chosen will he cause 
 to come near unto him. 
 
 6 This do; / Take you censers, Korah and 
 all his company; 
 
 7 And put fire therein, and put incense in 
 them before the Lord to-morrow; and it shall 
 be, that the man whom the Lord doth choose, 
 he shall be holy: ye take 9 too much upon you, 
 ye sons of Levi; 
 
 8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray 
 you, ye sons of Levi; 
 
 9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that 
 the God of Israel '‘hath separated you from the 
 congregation of Israel, to bring you near 5 to are rejected.— C. 
 himself, to do the service of the tabernacle of 
 the Lord, and to stand before the congregation 
 to minister unto them? 
 
 10 And he hath brought thee near to him, 
 and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee; 
 and seek ye the priesthood also? 
 
 11 For which cause both thou and all thy 
 company are gathered together Against the 
 
 b ch.26.9.Ge.6.4. 
 
 c Ps.io6.i6.Ex.i6.4. 
 ch.i2.i,2.Jude ii. 
 
 2 Heb. It is much 
 for you. They pre¬ 
 tend to humble 
 Moses and Aaron, 
 but meant to exalt 
 themselves. The 
 whole congregation 
 are fit to otter sacri¬ 
 fices for themselves; 
 and the Lord is ready 
 to accept them at 
 their own hands. 
 
 3 To mistake or 
 substitute privileges 
 for godliness is one 
 of the commonest 
 instances of self- 
 righteousness and 
 self-deception, Je. 7 
 4. God was no doubt 
 among them, as a 
 worker of many won 
 ders; but he was not 
 in them, as renew 
 mg them after his 
 own image, Col.3.10. 
 
 d Ge.17.3. *7- Le. 9. 
 24 ch.14.5; 20.6. Jos.7. 
 6. ver.22,45. 
 
 e Ps.ioi. 8;65 ; 4- 2Ti. 
 2. 19. Ex. xxviii. xxix. 
 Le.viii.ix.i Pe.2.5,9. 
 
 4 Prophecy of the 
 future, and fixed time 
 of fulfilment, are the 
 real tests and essen¬ 
 tial accompaniments 
 of scriptural miracles. 
 Re. 19.10. By these 
 tests ail ‘lying won- 
 
 fver. 35,46-48. Le. 
 16.12,13.1 Ki.18.21.24. 
 
 g ver. 3. 1 Ki. 18.17, 
 18. 
 
 h Le.20.26. ch.8.n- 
 i6;i8.2-6,2T.De. 10.8. 2 
 Ch. 35. 3 Eze. 44 - 11 - 
 Ne. 12.44. 
 
 5 Nearer than other 
 tribes. 
 
 *'Ex. 16.8; 17. 2, 7. 1 
 Sa. 8. 7. Lu. 10.16. Jn. 
 13.20. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 k Ex.16.7,8. 2 Co.3. 
 5 - 
 
 6 What dignity has 
 he gained beyond the 
 ordinary result of 
 such piety, talents, 
 attainments, and 
 habits? God, by his 
 own will, has chosen 
 him, but by these 
 high endowments he 
 has demonstrated 
 the wisdom of his 
 choice. And, not¬ 
 withstanding all 
 these gifts, has he not 
 been the most hum¬ 
 ble, the most comply¬ 
 ing, the most paren¬ 
 tal? Why, then, this 
 unnatural, this un¬ 
 reasonable jealousy 
 and rebellion ?— C. 
 
 I Pr. 25. 9. Le.19.17. 
 Mat.18.15,16. 
 
 tft Ch.ll.5. EX.I. IT- 
 22 . 
 
 n Ex.2.i4;3.8 Ps.35. 
 ii;io6.i6.Ac.7.39. 
 
 o Ex.3.8533.3. Le.20. 
 24. 
 
 7 Heb. bore out, i.e. 
 blind with fair words. 
 
 P ch. 12. 3. Ep.4.26. 
 Ex.32.19. Mar. 3.5. 
 
 8 Anger, like all 
 other passions, is not 
 only .justifiable , but 
 commendable and 
 righteous, when the 
 provocation is suf¬ 
 ficient. the feeling 
 still merciful, and the 
 object, not injury to 
 be inflicted, but re¬ 
 pentance to be en¬ 
 forced.— C. 
 
 q Ge.4.4.ver.6,7. 
 
 Lord: and fc what is Aaron, that ye murmur 
 against him? 6 
 
 12 If And Moses sent to 'call Dathan and 
 Abiram, the sons of Eliab; which said, We will 
 not come up: 
 
 13 Is it a small thing that thou hast brought 
 us up m out of a land that floweth with milk and 
 honey to kill us in the wilderness, except thou 
 "make thyself altogether a prince over us ? 
 
 14 Moreover, thou hast not brought us “into 
 a land that floweth with milk and honey, or 
 given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: 
 wilt thou put out 7 the eyes of these men? we 
 will not come up. 
 
 15 And Moses was p very wroth, 8 and said 
 unto the Lord, ^Respect not thou their offer¬ 
 ing: 9 L have not taken one ass from them, 
 neither have I hurt one of them. 1 
 
 16 IF And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou 
 and all thy company "before the Lord, thou, 
 and they, and Aaron, to-morrow: 
 
 17 And take every man his censer, and put 
 incense in them, and bring ye before the Lord 
 every man his censer, two hundred and fifty 
 censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his 
 censer. 
 
 9 This prayer was 
 justifiable, because 
 Moses knew their of¬ 
 fering was presented 
 in direct opposition 
 to himself. God's ac¬ 
 knowledged and ap¬ 
 pointed servant.— P. 
 
 r 1 Sa.i2.3,4.iTh.2. 
 10.2 Co. 7.2 Ac.20.33. 
 I have never used my 
 authority to oppress 
 any of them, but to 
 do them good offices. 
 
 1 Neither sought a 
 present, enforced a 
 demand, nor inflicted 
 an injury.— C. 
 
 s ver. 18,19. 
 
 t ver. 11,42; ch. 14.1, 
 10; 12. 5. Ex. 16. 7, 10 
 I.e.9.6,23. Pr.i6.29;i3. 
 20. 
 
 2 Not merely the 
 congregation of his 
 two hundred and 
 fifty followers and 
 partisans, ver 2, but 
 the whole congrega¬ 
 tion of the people, as 
 is evident from ver. 
 22.— C. 
 
 u ver. 45. Ge. 19.15, 
 17.22.Je.5L6. Ac.2.40. 
 Re.18.4. 
 
 x Ex.33.5.Da.4.3i. 
 
 y ver.4. 
 
 z ch.27.16. Ec. 12.7. 
 Is.57.i6.Zec.i2.i. He. 
 i2.9.Job 12.10. 
 
 a ver.21,26,45. 
 
 3 The Hebrew 
 word rendered ‘ ta¬ 
 bernacle ’ signifies 
 literally ' dwelling- 
 place.’ The people 
 were ordered to sepa¬ 
 rate themselves from 
 the tent of Korah, 
 round which appa¬ 
 rently the rebel com¬ 
 pany had collected. 
 —P. 
 
 b ver.i2;ch.ii.i6,i7. 
 
 c 2C0.6.17. Is.52.11. 
 Re. 18. 4. Ge.19.15,17, 
 22.Je.51.6. 
 
 18 And they took every man his censer, and 
 put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and 
 stood in the door of the tabernacle of the con¬ 
 gregation with Moses and Aaron. 
 
 19 And Korah gathered ‘all the congrega¬ 
 tion 2 against them unto the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation: and the glory of the 
 Lord appeared unto all the congregation. 
 
 20 * And the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 21 Separate" yourselves from among this 
 congregation, that I may consume them “in a 
 moment. 
 
 22 And ’They fell upon their faces, and said, 
 O God, the God of the Spirits of all flesh, 
 shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with 
 all the congregation ? 
 
 23II And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, “Get 
 you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, 
 Dathan, and Abiram. 3 
 
 25 And Moses rose up, and went 6 unto 
 Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel 
 followed him. 
 
 26 And he spake unto the congregation, say¬ 
 ing, “Depart, I pray you, from the tents of 
 these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, 
 lest ye be consumed in all their sins. 
 
 27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: 
 
 thus attempted to thrust him from his office of priest 
 and king over the people of God, in order that I might 
 usurp his place! How often have I refused to come 
 at his call, and offered strange incense before him? 
 
 How often, the moment in which I had witnessed the 
 awful justice of Heaven, and obtained a distinguished 
 deliverance, have I returned to my former iniquities! 
 And remarkably is it of the Lord’s mercies that I am 
 
 441 
 
 not consumed! not swallowed up alive into hell by an 
 opening earth ! not burned with fire from heaven ! But 
 here let me admire the wonderful zeal and love of my 
 great High-priest, when he ran from his throne of glory, 
 
uaj *j w aj j*' 
 1h (/) o ^ 
 oj u o w tr 
 u cd 
 
 ojg o* 
 
 ■£ .y *■> tn ±! 
 
 g'&t^S 
 
 5 'vl°g* 
 
 o ^ u S 3 
 
 3 4 -.' a, 
 
 J~< 3 .P 
 to sh Jh 
 
 <U 
 -*-* u 
 P 53 
 
 <U O 
 
 (J s-. 
 
 >» <D 
 
 3 vV o M ^ 
 •£ be^j w -M 
 
 Cd r^ -*— 1 ^ 
 
 6 11 a „ <« .fa 
 w a) .a a £ ” 
 
 O o M n) 
 
 •2' 3 ^ 5 ' 
 as a cd 
 
 -*-* <U 
 
 ' to ^ 
 
 5 o 
 
 . PhS 
 
 - U V CO 
 
 .2 -£ u cd t? *5 
 
 S-g s-8 3* 
 
 O H J 2 t; 
 
 nUcl Em 
 
 43 „ 
 u o 43 
 
 a c- *3 
 
 o-d £ 
 
 a«i u o 
 
 -«* s «•“ * 
 
 3 O -« V rr} a; 
 
 .2 "V u <u *- 
 3 ^ ^ 2 
 
 ■ 4 —» <u't—* p *3 
 
 fl +-» £ 
 
 .P to O 
 
 1 _ ••- HI 
 
 o § 
 
 o o_ 
 o-r 
 <u P 
 43 V 
 
 _ a £ 
 
 tn o 
 
 rt g 
 
 *P P 3 V 
 
 CO 
 
 O O. 
 
 P-< a £ 
 
 £9 6 g S 
 
 <L> 
 
 <U 
 
 ^ O !p cd 
 
 a| °-S a 
 
 ,2a£oE 
 
 a, 3 U 5 
 
 >, cl 
 iO j h M 3 
 <_> cd biO-— ^ 
 W a to r3 
 
 'Ct 3 § 
 
 fl'SaaS 
 
 cd <3 cd O to 
 
 £ 'V 
 
 .2 a 
 
 »- p 
 
 a; o 
 
 •*-» Ch 
 P 
 
 •— <L> 
 
 S « 
 
 5 £ 
 
 s 
 
 fci 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 P 
 
 c/f 43 
 as - 
 
 « n 
 03 M 
 
 S CO 
 
 <U 
 
 P P 
 
 p* 
 
 cq 1 - 
 
 cd to co 
 
 cd 
 
 »—( > w 
 
 Soj'g-S*; j 
 
 s > I S' $ .2 
 
 gS.j.esg 
 
 ^ a 3 a o £ 
 ^oco®* 
 
 **•'-' D •'-'XI (f 
 
 I «> s h u . 
 
 W fa £a q 
 
 Si 
 
 £R § 
 
 a Ud 
 
 o rt ■* 
 it. -a t 
 <n O 1 
 
 io § S .2 
 
 g ~3 am 5 
 p£ 23 fl - 
 
 W _ K -S 
 a S to rn 
 < 1-1 «-, 2 if!' 
 oifH O S’, 
 w « a 
 
 BH 
 
 HH 4 
 
 H M 
 
 q CO 
 
 S ».2 u 
 
 C Jd-g 
 
 
The rebels are destroyed. 
 
 anti Dathan and Abiram came out, and d stood 
 in the door of their tents, and their wives, and 
 their sons, and their little children. 
 
 28 And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know 
 that the Lord hath sent me to do ‘all these 
 works; 4 (for I have not done them. f oi mine 
 6wn mind;) 
 
 29 If these men die the common death 5 of 
 all men, or if they be ^visited after the visita¬ 
 tion of all men, then the Lord hath not sent 
 me: 
 
 30 But if the Lord ft make a new thing, 6 and 
 the earth open her mouth, and swallow them 
 up, with all that appertain unto them, and they 
 go down quick into the pit, then ye shall un¬ 
 derstand that these men have provoked the 
 Lord. 
 
 31 IF And* it came to pass, as he had made 
 an end of speaking all these words, that the 
 ground clave asunder that was under them: 
 
 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed them up, and their houses, and all 
 the men that 7 appertained fe unto Korah, and all 
 their goods. 
 
 33 They, and all that appertained to them, 
 went down alive into the pit, and the earth 
 closed upon them: and they perished from 
 among the congregation. 
 
 34 And all Israel that were round about 
 them 'fled at the cry of them: 8 for they said, 
 Lest the earth swallow us up also. 
 
 35 And there “came out a fire 9 from the 
 Lord, and consumed the two hundred and 
 fifty men that offered incense. 1 
 
 36 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the 
 priest, that he take up the censers out of the 
 burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for 
 they are "hallowed. 
 
 38 The censers of these "sinners against their 
 own souls, let them make them broad plates for 
 a covering of the altar; for they offered them 
 before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed: 
 and they shall be p a sign unto the children of 
 Israel. 2 
 
 39 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen 
 censers, wherewith they that were burnt had 
 offered; and they were made broad plates for a 
 covering of the altar: 
 
 40 To be g a memorial unto the children of 
 Israel, that no ’'stranger, 3 which is not of the 
 seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense be¬ 
 fore the Lord, that he be not as Korah, and 
 as his company; as the Lord said to him by 
 the hand of Moses. 
 
 NUMBERS XVII. 
 
 A.M.2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 rfls.28.15. Pr-16.18. 
 Job 33.5; 41.10; 9.4140. 
 2; 15.25, 26. Ps.73.9. 1 
 Co. 10.22. 
 
 e Ex. vii.-xl. Le.i.- 
 xxvii.ch.i.-xv. 
 
 4 That is, all the 
 works I have done on 
 the assertion and in 
 proof of being ‘ sent ’ 
 of^pod. See ver. 29. 
 
 f x Ki.12.35. Eze.13. 
 x 7 - 
 
 5 Heb. as every 
 man dieth. 
 
 g Punished, Ex. 20. 
 5532 - 34 -La.4.22. 
 
 h Job3i. 3 .Ps.55.i5, 
 2 3 - 
 
 6 Heb. create a 
 creature. 
 
 t ch. 27. 3; 26.10,11. 
 De. 11.6. Ps. 106.175109. 
 *55 55 -15; 73-18-205140. 
 
 11.ver 29,30. Je. 20.3,4. 
 i Th. 5.2,3. Job9.4;4o. 
 2.P1M3.17. 
 
 7 Not all that ‘ap¬ 
 pertained’ to them, 
 for the judgment was 
 not inflicted on the 
 children of Korah , 
 ch. 26 11. Ge. 18. 23, 
 but all that had taken 
 part with them in 
 their murmuring and 
 rebellion.— C. 
 
 k Some of Korah’s 
 sons were not slain, 
 ch.26.11 1 Ch.6.22,37. 
 
 /Is. 33.14. Je.49.21. 
 Pr.21.11. 
 
 8 Dr. Joseph Wolff, 
 a Jewish missionary, 
 was present at Alep¬ 
 po during the time of 
 a most destructive 
 earthquake. We 
 heard his simple nar¬ 
 rative of the trem¬ 
 bling and yawning 
 of the earth, the sud¬ 
 den and struggling 
 descent of the living 
 inhabitants, the pier¬ 
 cing cry, the closing 
 jaws of the chasm, 
 and the flowing of the 
 blood, as from an im¬ 
 mense wound; and 
 it presented a most 
 harrowing picture of 
 judgment to Chris¬ 
 tians, such as that of 
 Korah and his com¬ 
 pany presented to 
 Israel.— C. 
 
 m Le. 10.1. Ps.106. 
 17,18. 
 
 9 They had rebel¬ 
 led by fire— that is. 
 offering incense by 
 burning , contrary to 
 law—they therefore 
 suffer by fire. — Note , 
 ‘Be sure your sin 
 will find you out,’ 
 Nu.32.23.—C. 
 
 1 Korah had re¬ 
 mained at his tent, 
 and round him were 
 grouped those re¬ 
 tainers and members 
 of his family who 
 oined in the rebel- 
 ion. They were all 
 swallowed up. The 
 other company of 
 rebels stood in front 
 of the tabernacle with 
 censers in their 
 hands, and there they 
 were consumed by 
 fire.— P. 
 
 n Le. 27.10.011.5.10. 
 o 1 Ki. 2.23. Pr.20.2. 
 Ge.13.13. 
 
 p ch. 17. 10; 26. 10. 
 Eze.14.8. 1C0.10.11. 2 
 Pe.2.6.Jude 7-ver.4o. 
 
 2 A sign of God’s 
 displeasure against 
 unreasonable com¬ 
 plaints and ambitious 
 rebellions, a sign to 
 demonstrate how 
 ‘ the wrath of man 
 shall praise him,’ Ps. 
 
 76. 10, and the altar 
 of God shall be pro¬ 
 tected by every at¬ 
 tempt of men to 
 usurp its functions 
 or overturn its foun¬ 
 dations. — C. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 s Ps. 106.13. Ex. 15. 
 24. Is. 26. 11. Je. 17.9. 
 Ro. 8. 7,8. ch.14.1,2. 1 
 Ki.18.17.2 Ki.6.30,31. 
 
 4 The infatuation 
 and waywardness of 
 this generation of the 
 Israelites are aston¬ 
 ishing. Some have 
 supposed that they 
 imagined Moses and 
 Aaron to have used 
 some secret arts for 
 the destruction of the 
 rebels, and they 
 speak of them as the 
 people of the Lord, 
 as if their death had 
 not been a judgment 
 from God. It is more 
 probable, however, 
 that the ground of 
 their charge was a 
 belief that Moses and 
 Aaron might,by their 
 prayers, have pre¬ 
 vented their awful 
 punishment.—/. 
 
 t Ex. 16. 7,10524.16, 
 77540 34.35-Le.9.6,23. 
 u ver.21,24,26. 
 
 x ver. 4,22; ch. 20.6; 
 14. 5 - 1Ch.21.16. Mat. 
 26.39. Ge. 17.3,17. 
 
 _yver.17.35.Ps.141.3- 
 
 Re.8.3,4. He-7.25.R0. 
 5.10,11. 
 
 z De.33.10.11.Is.53. 
 10-12. 
 
 a Ja.5.16-18. 1 Tn.5. 
 14.2Sa.24.16.1 Ti.2.5, 
 
 6 . 
 
 5 Of the precise na¬ 
 ture of the plague we 
 are not informed. It 
 may have been in the 
 form of a sweeping 
 epidemic—such as 
 the disease com¬ 
 monly called Indian 
 cholera—which is still 
 seen to select, as it 
 were, particular lo¬ 
 calities, and to be 
 restrained by Provi¬ 
 dence at particular 
 boundaries; or it may 
 have been inflicted 
 by a destructive wind, 
 whose ravages are 
 directed and confined 
 in particular currents. 
 Note , In this courage¬ 
 ous and generous act 
 of intercession, Aaron 
 is a special type of 
 Christ, ‘standing be¬ 
 tween the living and 
 the dead,’ having put 
 away sin, returning 
 as an atoningpriest , 
 to Moses the repre 
 sentative of a once 
 condemning but now 
 satisfied law, Ro. 10. 
 
 4-— C. 
 
 26. 
 
 b 2Sa.24.25.1Ch.21. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a ch. 1.5-16; 2.3-30; 
 IO. 14-27. 
 
 b Ex. 25.16,22; 30.36. 
 Moses had access at 
 all times into the most 
 holy place. 
 
 c ch.16.5. 
 
 q Ex. 12.14513.9; 17. 
 
 I4.ch.5.i5,i8. 
 
 r Le.22.10-13. ch.i. 
 51:3.10,38518.4,7. 
 
 3 How blessed the 
 state of the believing 
 Gentile church! ‘ We 
 are no more stran¬ 
 gers.’ Ep. 2.19, to be 
 excluded from the 
 altar, ‘ but fellow- 
 citizens with the 
 saints, and of the 
 household of Cock¬ 
 er. 
 
 1 The large body of 
 the people were mani¬ 
 festly deeply impli¬ 
 cated in the rebellion 
 of Korah. The 250 
 princes of renown 
 who joined with him 
 were men held in 
 high estimation.They 
 were the champions 
 of the unruly mob; 
 and they were put 
 forward to oppose 
 that supremacywhich 
 Moses had so long 
 exercised. When 
 they were consumed 
 by fire from the Lord, 
 the mob was awed 
 and terrified for the 
 moment; but terror 
 soon gave way to 
 rage, and they charg¬ 
 ed Moses and Aaron 
 with the murder of 
 their leaders. The 
 plague again struck 
 terror into their 
 hearts; and now that 
 they might have vis¬ 
 ible proof that Moses 
 and Aaron were not 
 usurpers, but were 
 the chosen of the 
 Lord, this miracle of 
 the rod was wrought. 
 
 The people again murmur. 
 
 41 1 But *on the morrow all the congrega¬ 
 tion of the children of Israel murmured 4 against 
 Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have 
 killed the people of the Lord. 
 
 42 And it came to pass, when the congrega¬ 
 tion was gathered against Moses and against 
 Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle 
 of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud 
 covered it, and the ‘glory of the Lord ap¬ 
 peared. 
 
 43 And Moses and Aaron came before the 
 tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 44 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 45 Get" you up from among this congrega¬ 
 tion, that I may consume them as in a moment. 
 And they Tell upon their faces. 
 
 46 IF And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a 
 censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, 
 and ’'put on incense, and go quickly unto the 
 congregation, and make an atonement for them: 
 for there is wrath gone out from the Lord; the 
 plague is begun. 
 
 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, 
 and ran into the midst of the congregation; 
 and, behold, the plague was begun among the 
 people: and he ’put on incense, and made an 
 atonement for the people. 
 
 48 And he “stood between the dead and the 
 living; and the plague was stayed. 5 
 
 49 Now they that died in the plague were 
 fourteen thousand and seven hundred, besides 
 them that died about the matter of Korah. 
 
 50 And Aaron Returned unto Moses, unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: 
 and the plague was stayed. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 \ Aaron's r° d among all the rods of the tribes only flourisheth _ 
 lu It is left for a monument against the rebels. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 - 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 take of every one of them a rod, according to 
 the house of their fathers, of “all their princes, 
 according to the house of their fathers, twelve 
 rods: write thou every man’s name upon his rod. 
 
 3 And thou shalt write Aaron’s name upon 
 the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the 
 head of the house of their fathers. 
 
 4 And thou shalt lay them up in the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation b before the testimony, 
 where I will meet with you. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that tbe man’s 
 rod whom I “shall choose shall blossom: and I 
 will make to cease from me the murmurings 
 of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur 
 against you. 1 
 
 when he came among dying sinners—himself exposed 
 to all their miseries—to stop the plague of sin, already 
 begun in the woes of life, the stings of conscience, and 
 the sentence of death; and to bring in everlasting 
 righteousness and redemption. How superior his 
 priesthood! If they did not escape who despised 
 
 Moses and Aaron, how shall I escape if I despise Jesus 
 the great High-priest, Jesus the King in Zion. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. [Ver. 6. There were originally 
 but hvdve tribes, but when Joseph was increased into 
 Ephraim and Manasseh, Ge.48.17, they became thir- 
 
 443 
 
 teen; afterwards when the tribe of Levi, instead of being 
 numbered for war, was chosen of God for his service, 
 instead of the first-bom of every tribe, Nu. 1.47; 3.41, 
 the tribes were again reckoned as twelve, Leui ceasing 
 to be counted. As in this narrative ‘every one of 
 their princes gave him a rod apiece, and the rod of 
 
NUMBERS XVIII. 
 
 The charge of the priests and Levites. 
 
 The priests' portion. 
 
 6 II And Moses spake unto the children of 
 Israel, and d every one of their princes gave him 
 a rod apiece, 2 for each prince one, according to 
 their fathers’ houses, even twelve rods: and the 
 rod of Aaron was among their rods. 
 
 7 And Moses laid up the rods 3 before the 
 Lord in the tabernacle of witness. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow 
 Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, 
 behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi 
 was ‘budded, and brought forth buds, and 
 bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds. 4 
 
 9 And Moses brought out all the rods from 
 before the Lord unto all the children of Israel: 
 and they looked, and took every man his rod. 5 
 
 10 1 And the Lord said unto Moses, y Bring 
 Aaron’s rod again before the testimony, to be 
 kept for a token against the rebels ; 6 and thou 
 shalt quite take away their murmurings from 
 me, that they die not. 
 
 11 And 9 Moses did so: as the Lord com¬ 
 manded him, so did he. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel spake unto 
 Moses, saying, '‘Behold, we die, we perish, we 
 all perish. 
 
 13 Whosoever cometh any thing near unto 
 the tabernacle of the Lord shall die: shall we 
 be consumed with dying ? 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 The charge of the priests and Levites. 8 The priests' portion. 
 21 The Levites' portion. 25 The heave-offering to the priests out of 
 the Levites' portion. 
 
 A ND the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou, and 
 . thy sons, and thy father’s house with thee, 
 shall “bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and 
 thou, and thy sons with thee, shall bear the ini¬ 
 quity 1 of your priesthood. 
 
 2 And thy 6 brethren also of the tribe of 
 Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with 
 thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and 
 minister unto thee: but thou, and thy sons 
 with thee, shall minister before the tabernacle 
 of witness. 
 
 3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the 
 charge of all the tabernacle; “only they shall 
 not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and 
 the altar, that neither they nor ye also die. 
 
 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and 
 keep the charge of the tabernacle of the con¬ 
 gregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: 
 and a d stranger shall not come nigh unto you. 
 
 5 And ‘ye shall keep the charge of the sanc¬ 
 tuary, and the charge of the altar; that there be 
 nc/ wrath any more upon the children of Israel. 
 
 A.M. B.C. 1471. 
 
 d ver.i;ch.i.5-i6. 
 
 2 Heb. a rod /or 
 one prince , a rod for 
 one prince. 
 
 3 Aaron's blossom¬ 
 ing rod typified 
 Christ and the gospel 
 rod of his strength. 
 
 e Ge. 40.10. Eze.17. 
 24. Jn.5.30. Is.4.2; 9.7. 
 Ps.132.18; 110.2,3. Ca. 
 3.3. Re.22.2. 
 
 4 That is. it exhi¬ 
 bited the ordinary 
 threefold succession 
 of buds, blossoms, 
 and fruit, in contem¬ 
 poraneous fellowship, 
 a lovely emblem of 
 the spiritual life of 
 the true Christian, 
 always budding in 
 the spring of hope, 
 always blossoming in 
 the summer of beau¬ 
 ty, always fruitful in 
 the harvest of inga¬ 
 thering, Jn. 15.1-8.— 
 C. 
 
 5 Never was the 
 evidence of a miracle 
 more complete. (1) 
 A dead rod not only 
 buds, but blossoms, 
 and bears fruit . at 
 once. (2) The princes 
 examined all, and 
 each took his own 
 rod. (3) They were 
 rebels that examined, 
 and ambitious of the 
 honour to be confer¬ 
 red on Aaron by this 
 decision. (4) Aaron’s 
 rod was publicly de¬ 
 posited as an evi¬ 
 dence of the fact re¬ 
 corded against the 
 rebels. (5) They ac¬ 
 quiesced in the evi¬ 
 dence,and never mur¬ 
 mured upon this head 
 again.— Note, When 
 infidelity denies mir¬ 
 acles, it must deny 
 them either upon a 
 theory that asserts 
 the impossibility of a 
 miracle, or the in¬ 
 sufficiency of the 
 evidence. But such 
 a theory is unphilo- 
 sophical, being a 
 mere assumption, 
 without proof; and 
 if the evidenceforthis 
 miracle be insuffi¬ 
 cient, then is there no 
 sufficient evidence 
 for any historical 
 fact. Into this con¬ 
 clusion, no doubt, in¬ 
 fidelity is driven; and 
 then it is madness, 
 and reasoning with 
 it is vain.— C. 
 
 /He.9.4. Ex. 16.32. 
 De. 31.19-26. 
 
 * Heb. children of 
 rebellion. 
 
 g ch. 8.22:9.23. 
 
 h Is. 26.11. Pr. 19.3. 
 Jude 16 Eze.18.25.ch. 
 14.1:16.19. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 a They were to be 
 answerable for what¬ 
 ever was done about 
 the sanctuary, ch. 5. 
 31; 14.34 Le.20.20; 22. 
 9 ver.22.Eze.i8.4. 
 
 1 ‘Iniquity’ signi¬ 
 fies not simply what 
 is wrong, but the ten¬ 
 dency to do wrong. 
 This tendency lies in 
 the disposition to 
 fear, comply with, or 
 flatter the errors of 
 the people; to be ne¬ 
 gligent of instruction 
 or reproof, and to 
 seek theirs , not them, 
 2 Co. 12. 14.— Note , 
 The ministerial office, 
 instead of conferring 
 exemption from guilt, 
 increases accounta¬ 
 bility, He.13 17 .—C 
 b ch. 3.6-9,25,26,31, 
 32.16,17; 4.15-33:8.15- 
 26. Ge. 29.34. 
 c ch.4.19,20. 
 d ch.3.10; 1.51.1 Sa. 
 6.i9.ver.6. 
 
 e 1 Ch. 9. to , 23, 33. 
 Le.i.-x.xvi. Ex.27.21; 
 30.7. 
 
 f ch.8.19; 16.46. Le. 
 10.1,2. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471- 
 
 g ch.3.9,12,45; 8.16, 
 
 19 - 
 
 h ch.16.40:3.10,3851. 
 
 51.1 Sa.6.i9.ver.6. 
 
 i ch.5.9. Le.6.16,18, 
 26;7.6,32. 
 
 k Le.7.35; 21.10 Ex 
 
 29.29.1 C0.9.13,14. 
 
 1 Le.2.3; 6 16,17,26; 
 7 .i, 7 ; 4 . 23 , 28 ; 5 .b;io.i 2 ; 
 14 13. 
 
 771 Inner court, Ex. 
 29.31. Le.6.16,26,29; 7. 
 6;io. 13,17, with 14.13. 
 
 2 To three parts of 
 the tabernacle was 
 the word holy' ap¬ 
 plied. (1) ‘ The most 
 noly place, - where 
 was the mercy-seat, 
 Ex.26.33,&c. (2) The 
 holy place, where 
 was the altar of burnt- 
 offering, &c. (3) In 
 this instance it is ap¬ 
 plied to the court of 
 the tabernacle, Le. 6. 
 
 16, 26, 29; which here 
 is called most holy, 
 not in respect of the 
 divisions of the taber- 
 7 iacle, but in respect 
 of the camp, or other 
 places, where the 
 other offerings were 
 to be eaten. See note 
 on ver. 14.—C. 
 
 71 Le.7.14,30-34; 10, 
 14:22.10,11.Ex.29 27. 
 
 o De.18.4 Ne.10.35, 
 39.ch. 15.19-21. Le. 23. 
 38.Ex.23.15. 
 
 3 Heb. fat. 
 
 p De.26.2.Ex.23.19; 
 34. 26. Le.2.14. ch. 15. 
 * 9 - 
 
 q Le.27.28. 
 
 4 That we may 
 judge rightly of the 
 emoluments allotted 
 to Aaron, we must 
 recollect that he and 
 his whole tribe ‘ had 
 no inheritance in the 
 land,’ ver. 20, and 
 consequently were 
 precluded from agri¬ 
 culture, God s great 
 ordinance for the 
 national prosperity. 
 To compensate for 
 this privation, God 
 allots them tzuerity- 
 four sacrificial gifts, 
 viz. Eightto be eaten 
 in the sanctuary, by 
 the attendant priests 
 and Levites. (1) The 
 flesh of the sin-offer¬ 
 ing, Le. 6. 25,26. (2) 
 Of the trespass-of¬ 
 fering, Le.7.1-6. (3) 
 The peace - offering, 
 Le.23.19,20. (4) Part 
 of the sheaf Le 23. 
 10. (5) Part of the 
 meat - offerings. (6) 
 Two loaves, Le. 23. 
 
 17. (7) The shozv- 
 
 bread, Le. 24. 9. (8) 
 Oil, Le. 14. 10. Five 
 were to be eaten any¬ 
 where in the camp, 
 or at Jerusalem. (1) 
 Parts of the peace¬ 
 offering, Le. 7. 31-34. 
 (2) Heave - offering, 
 Le.7.r2,14. (3) Parts 
 of the Nazarite's 
 ram, Nu. 6. 17, 20. 
 (4) The ffrstlifig, 
 Nu. 18. 15. (5) The 
 
 first-fruits, Le.18 13. 
 Five peculiar to Ca¬ 
 naan. (1) Heave-offer¬ 
 ing of first-fruits, ver. 
 12. (2) Of the tithe, 
 ver.28. (3) The cake, 
 Nu. 15. 20. (4) The 
 
 first of the fleece, 
 De. 18. 4. (5) Field 
 
 of possession, Nu. 
 xxxv Five were due 
 in every place. (1) 
 Gifts of slain beasts, 
 De. 18. 3. (2) Re¬ 
 
 demption of first- 
 bor?t, Nu. 18. 15. (3) 
 Lamb substitute. 
 Ex.4.20. (4) Certain 
 things unclaiined, 
 Nu. 5. 8. (5) Things 
 devoted. One gift was 
 from the sanctuary, 
 Le.7.8.—C. 
 
 r Ex. 13.2, i2,13; 34. 
 2,20; 22. 29. Le. 27. 26. 
 ch.3.13. 
 
 s Le.27.6,25,29. ch. 
 3-47 
 
 t Ex. 30. 13. Le. 27. 
 25 .ch. 3 . 47 .Eze. 45 -i 2 . 
 
 6 And I, behold I, have 9 taken your brethren 
 the Levites from among the children of Israel; 
 to you they are given as a gift for the Lord, to 
 do the service of the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation. 
 
 7 Therefore thou, and thy sons with thee, 
 shall keep your priest’s office for every thing 
 of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall 
 serve: I have given your priest’s office unto you 
 as a service of gift; and h the stranger that 
 cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 8 1 And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Be¬ 
 hold, I also have given thee The charge of mine 
 heave-offerings of all the hallowed things of the 
 children of Israel; unto thee have I given them, 
 fc by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by 
 an ordinance for ever. 
 
 9 This shall be thine of the 'most holy things 
 reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, 
 every meat-offering of theirs, and every sin- 
 offering of theirs, and every trespass-offering of 
 theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall 
 be most holy for thee, and for thy sons. 
 
 10 In the “most holy place 2 shalt thou eat 
 it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto 
 thee. 
 
 11 And this is thine; the "heave-offering of 
 their gift, with all the wave-offerings of the 
 children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, 
 and to thy sons, and to thy daughters with 
 thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is 
 clean in thy house shall eat of it. 
 
 12 All 0 the best 3 of the oil, and all the best 
 of the wine, and of the wheat, the first-fruits of 
 them which they shall offer unto the Lord, 
 them have I given thee. 
 
 13 And whatsoever is p first ripe in the land, 
 which they shall bring unto the Lord, shall be 
 thine; every one that is clean in thine house 
 shall eat of it. 
 
 14 Every 9 thing devoted in Israel shall be 
 thine. 4 
 
 15 Every r thing that openeth the matrix in 
 all flesh, which they bring unto the Lord, 
 whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: 
 nevertheless the first-born of man shalt thou 
 surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean 
 beasts shalt thou redeem. 
 
 16 And ‘those that are to be redeemed, from 
 a month old shalt thou redeem, according to 
 thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary, ‘which is 
 twenty gerahs. 
 
 
 Aaron was among them,’ there were in all thirteen 
 rods. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is very desirable to prevent 
 all disputes among the people of God; but often very 
 difficult to extinguish some men’s pretensions to what 
 was never theirs. Abundant is the grace of God, who 
 will even work miracles to prevent the sin and ruin of 
 such as have rebelled against him: and what a mercy 
 is it when a minister’s call to his office is manifested 
 
 by his success therein; and if sinners, even at the last, 
 be brought to repentance! Nothing, surely, but a 
 remarkable bestowal of gracious influence will effec¬ 
 tually stop all murmurings against the dispensations 
 of God, and bring sinners to submit to them. But in 
 this budding rod let me not only behold the fruitful¬ 
 ness of the Aaronic priesthood, in its usefulness to the 
 people, and the certain succession of priests while the 
 ceremonial period continued, with the speedy 
 444 
 
 justice which overtook the invaders thereof: but let 
 me chiefly remark the eternal, the sole high-priesthood 
 of our Lord Jesus, manifested by the blessed effects 
 of the gospel rod of his strength in the conversion, 
 sanctification, and comfort of sinful men. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. [Ver. 7. The sphere of the 
 priest’s labours is here distinctly defined. It embraced 
 the offering of all sacrifices upon the altar; it embraced 
 
The portion of the Levites. 
 
 NUMBERS XIX. 
 
 The water of separation. 
 
 17 But the “firstling of a cow, or the firstling 
 of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt 
 not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle 
 their blqod upon the altar, and shalt burn their 
 fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord. 
 
 18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as 
 the x wave-breast and as the right shoulder are 
 thine. 
 
 19 All v tlie heave-offerings of the holy things, 
 which the children of Israel offer unto the 
 Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy 
 daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is 
 a ‘covenant of salt 6 for ever before the Lord 
 unto thee, and to thy seed with thee. 
 
 20 And the Lord spake unto Aaron, “Thou 
 shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither 
 shalt thou have any part among them: b I am 
 thv part and thine inheritance among the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 21 H And, behold, I “have given the children 
 •ol Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, 
 for their service which they serve, even the ser¬ 
 vice of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 22 Neither must the children of Israel hence¬ 
 forth d come nigh the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation, lest they bear sin, 7 and die. 8 
 
 23 But the Levites shall “do the service of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, and they 
 shall bear their iniquity. It shall be a statute 
 for ever throughout your generations, Ah at 
 among the children of Israel they have no in¬ 
 heritance. 
 
 24 But 9 the tithes of the children of Israel, 
 which they offer as an heave-offering unto the 
 Lord, I have given to the Levites to inherit: 
 therefore I have said unto them, Among the 
 •children of Israel they shall have no inherit¬ 
 ance. 
 
 25 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say 
 unto them, When ye take of the children of 
 Israel the tithes, which I have given you from 
 them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer 
 up bun heave-offering of it for the Lord, even 
 a tenth part of the tithe. 9 
 
 27 And this your heave-offering shall be 
 reckoned 1 unto you, as though it were the corn 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 u Ex.34. 19. Le. 27. 
 26. De. 15.19. 
 
 x Ex.29.20,26.ver. 8, 
 9 .K. 
 
 y Ne.13.10 2CI1.31. 
 4-Is.53.10-12.Jn.16.13, 
 i4-i Co.3.21,22. 
 
 z A perpetual 
 covenant, Le. 2.13. 2 
 Ch.13.5. 
 
 6 See note Le.2.13. 
 P. - Salt was ab¬ 
 
 solutely required in 
 every offering, Le. 
 2. 13, and from its 
 power of preserving 
 dead flesh from pu¬ 
 trefaction, so that it 
 might be offered ‘of 
 a sweet savour’ to 
 the Lord, it became 
 an impressive em¬ 
 blem of the incor¬ 
 ruptibility of God’s 
 covenant, and the 
 perpetuity of man’s 
 obligation. This em¬ 
 blematical use of 
 salt seems to have 
 passed by tradition 
 into the manners of 
 the Arabs, and some 
 other oriental na¬ 
 tions— with any of 
 whom, should even 
 an enemy have eaten 
 salt, the person with 
 whom he has so 
 eaten is bound to be¬ 
 come, for the occa¬ 
 sion, his friend and 
 protector.— C. 
 
 a De.i8.i,2;io.9; 14. 
 2 7 > 2 9 - Jos. 13.14,33; 14 - 
 3; xxi. ch.26.62; xxxv.; 
 ver. 23,24. 
 
 b De. 12.12; 18.1,2, 
 19. Jos. 13.14,33- Eze. 
 44-28. Ps. 73.26; 142.5. 
 
 c De. 12.17-19; 14. 22 
 -29. Le. 27.30,32. 2Ch. 
 31.5A12.Ne.13.12. 
 
 d ch.3.10; 1. 51; ver. 
 4.1 Sa.6.19. 
 
 7 Heb. to die. 
 
 8 This prohibition 
 reminds us that Coil 
 is to be worshipped 
 only by the service of 
 his own appointment 
 and the servants of 
 his own choosing, 
 Ps.65.4, whilst it con¬ 
 tains an awful warn¬ 
 ing against thought¬ 
 less and formal 
 prayer.and presump¬ 
 tuous confidence in 
 our own righteous¬ 
 ness.—C. 
 
 e ch.iii.iv.viii.; 1.53; 
 ver. 6. 
 
 ./ver.20. De.10.9514. 
 27; 18.1. ch.xxxv. Jos. 
 xxi. 
 
 g De. 12.17-19; 14.22 
 -29. Le. 27.30,32. 2Ch. 
 31. 5, 6,12. Ne. 13.12. 
 Mai. 3.8,10. 
 
 h Ne.10.38. He. 7.4, 
 
 5. Re.5.8-10. Ca. 8.11, 
 12.1C0.9.10-14. 
 
 9 The Levites, re¬ 
 ceiving tithes of the 
 people, gave a tithe 
 of them to the priests; 
 and some have con¬ 
 jectured that the 
 tenth of this tithe 
 was allotted to the 
 high - priest’s sup¬ 
 port, according to 
 the pre-eminence to 
 which he was ad¬ 
 vanced.—/. 
 
 1 Your offering 
 shall be as accept¬ 
 able to the Lord as 
 those which the tribes 
 present, and your 
 right to what re¬ 
 mains as good as 
 that of the people to 
 their corn and wine, 
 after they have paid 
 their tithes, and 
 made their appoint¬ 
 ed offerings.—/. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 2 The priests might 
 eat of it as freely as 
 if their oym fields 
 had produced it. 
 
 t ver. 11,12. 
 
 k Pr.3.9,10. Phi.2.7- 
 ii; 3 - 8 , 9 - 
 
 8 Heb .fat. 
 
 4 Of what they had 
 received by God's 
 appointment, they 
 must again offer the 
 best to him. What 
 a lesson for the use 
 of genius, talents, 
 and opportunities! 
 What a lesson for 
 healthful youth, vig¬ 
 orous manhood, and 
 matured intellect! 
 What an exact em¬ 
 blem of the one offer¬ 
 ing — the unspeak¬ 
 able gift—‘the best 
 —the hallowed part.’ 
 He.xo.14. 2C0.9.15.— 
 
 l De. 14.22,23. 
 
 5 When they had 
 taken out the tenth 
 part as sacred to 
 God, they might use 
 the remainder freely 
 as they pleased. 
 They would bear no 
 sin because of it; nor 
 would they be con¬ 
 sidered as polluting 
 holy things, as they 
 would have been 
 had they neglected 
 to present their 
 tithes.—/. 
 
 m iTi.5.17,18. Lu. 
 10.7. Mat. 10.10. Ga. 6. 
 6.1 Th.5.12,13.1 C0.9. 
 10-14. 
 
 n By eating them 
 in an improper place 
 or time, Le.19.7,8; 22. 
 2-16.1 Ti.4.16. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 a Ga.4.4. Is. 53-4-6. 
 Re.i.5.He.9.i3,i4. 
 
 of the thrashing-floor, and as the fulness of the 
 wine-press. 2 
 
 28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave-offering 
 unto the Lord of all your tithes which ye re¬ 
 ceive of the children of Israel; and { ye shall 
 give thereof the Lord’s heave-offering to Aaron 
 the priest. 
 
 29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every 
 heave-offering of the Lord of fc all the 3 best 
 thereof, even the hallowed part thereof, out of fit. 
 
 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, 
 M lien ye have heaved the best thereof from it, 
 then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the 
 increase of the thrashing-floor, and as the in¬ 
 crease of the wine-press. 
 
 31 And 1 ye shall eat it in every place, 5 ye and 
 your households: for it is m your reward for 
 your service in the tabernacle of the congre¬ 
 gation. 
 
 32 And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, 
 when ye have heaved from it the best of it: 
 neither shall ye “pollute the holy things of the 
 children of Israel, lest ye die. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 The water of separation made of the ashes of a red heifer. 11 
 The law for the use of it in purification of the unclean. 
 
 1 *Red’ is the em¬ 
 blem of sin, Is. 1.18. 
 For a heifer of that 
 colour, without any 
 spot or blemish, and 
 as yet unyoked, 
 the people are re¬ 
 quired to search. 
 The difficulty of the 
 discovery naturally 
 leading them to in¬ 
 quire, Why is this 
 appointed? (comp. 
 Ex. 12. 26, 27), and 
 thence_ to self-ex¬ 
 amination, acknow¬ 
 ledgment of guilt, 
 and refuge in atone¬ 
 ment. With this 
 ordinance, which 
 could extend but to 
 ‘the purifying of the 
 flesh , Paul beauti¬ 
 fully contrasts the 
 death of Christ, 
 
 ‘ who, through the 
 eternal Spirit, offered 
 himself without spot 
 to God,’ and ‘cleanses 
 the conscience from 
 dead works,’ He. 9. 
 
 13.14. —C. 
 
 b Ex.i2.5.Le.22.2o- 
 25. Lu.1.35. He.7.26.1 
 Pe.I.I9J2.22. 
 
 c De.21.3. Jn. 10.17, 
 18. Ps.4o.7,8.Je. 30.21. 
 
 d Le. 13.45,46524.14. 
 ch.5.2;i5.36.He.i3.n- 
 i3- 
 
 e Le.4.6,i7;i6.i4,i9. 
 He.9.13,14. 
 
 f Ex.29 14. Le.4.12, 
 21; 16. 27. Is.53.10. Ps. 
 
 22.14. Mat. 26.38. Jn. 12. 
 
 27- 
 
 g Le.i4.4.Is.x.x8. 
 
 h Ex. 19.10. Le.16. 
 
 26,28; 11. 25,40; 14.8,9, 
 47 ; i 5 - 5.8,11,22; 16.26, 
 28.ver.8,io,2i. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses and unto 
 - Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 This is the ordinance of the law which the 
 Lord hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the 
 children of Israel, that they bring thee a “red 
 heifer 1 without 6 spot, wherein is 110 blemish, 
 and upon which “never came yoke. 
 
 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the 
 priest, that he may bring her fforth without the 
 camp, and one shall slay her before his face. 
 
 4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of her 
 blood with his finger, and “sprinkle of her blood 
 directly before the tabernacle of the congrega¬ 
 tion seven times. 
 
 5 And one shall -Hum the heifer in his 
 sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, 
 with her dung, shall he burn. 
 
 6 And the priest shall take 3 cedar-wood, and 
 hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst 
 of the burning of the heifer. 
 
 7 Then h the priest shall wash his clothes, 
 and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and after- 
 
 besides the performance of all duties and service within 
 the tabernacle, whether in the holy or the most holy 
 place. No Levite could enter the tabernacle on pain 
 of death. In most cases ‘the veil’ means the curtain 
 which separated the holy from the ‘ holy of holies;’ 
 here, however, it is taken for the outer veil or door of 
 the tabernacle. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The ministerial work is neces¬ 
 sary and important; and the greatest care and dili¬ 
 gence is necessary to render a person faithful in it. 
 He must not only put away sin from himself, but take 
 all care to prevent it in others. And extensive is 
 the account that must be given to God, not only for 
 himself, but for others under his care. How needful 
 then is it that all in their stations, particularly parents, 
 masters, and magistrates, should exert themselves to 
 render the ministry comfortable and successful! God 
 
 will have his servants decently provided for in the 
 church, and in the heavenly state; nor will ever a 
 godly people fail to make a liberal provision for a 
 gospel ministry. But base are the minds of those 
 ministers who, having a competency, entangle them¬ 
 selves with the affairs of this life, or desire to excuse 
 themselves from being charitable out of what God 
 hath brought to their hand ! And may I not also, in 
 all this, discern the extensive charge, faithful labours, 
 and glorious rewards of my Redeemer; and his im¬ 
 provement of all to his Father’s honour and his people’s 
 good! 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. REFLECTIONS.—Behold 
 how polluted are men, dead in trespasses and sins— 
 much more abominable than the beasts that perish ! To 
 carnal reasoning, some of God’s ordinances appear 
 
 445 
 
 absurd. How strange is it to make ashes, mingled 
 with water, the mean of purification from the deepest 
 defilement! But it is infinitely dangerous to contemn 
 the least of his institutions. These ceremonies are 
 indeed insufficient to take away sin; for the most 
 remarkable of them for atonement or purification 
 spread the defilement! But the meaning here is con¬ 
 cerning Christ and his church. Being apprehended by 
 the chief priests and elders of Israel, slain without the 
 camp, burned in the furnace of his Father’s love; and 
 his blood, his life, offered to God for the completion 
 of his justice: the virtue of his death, connected with 
 the clean water, the pure influences of his Spirit, doth, 
 in all generations, purge his people’s consciences, and 
 all their concerns, from dead works to serve the living 
 God. Let it then be the care of my soul to begin, 
 continue, and end my life, with a believing applica- 
 
M OUNT OF OLIVES, FROM THE TEMPLE PLATEAU-A VIEW CHRIST WITNESSED cordance with this view our Lord suffered without the gate. “ Wherefore Jesus also that he 
 
 MANY TIMES. [Numbers, xix : 3.]— “ And ye shall give her unto Eleazer the might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth 
 
 priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before unto Him without the camp bearing His reproach.” Above is a picture of the Mount of 
 
 his face.” The bodies of those animals offered for the sin of the congregation were Olives from the Temple Plateau in Jerusalem. Upon the spot where this picture was taken 
 
 burnt outside the camp, teaching that sin had no proper place in the city of God, In ac- the rites and ceremonies were perfected of which Jesus Christ was the living fulfillment. 
 
Concerning purification of the unclean. 
 
 NUMBERS 
 
 Miriam dies at Kadesh. 
 
 ward he shall come into the camp, and the 
 priest shall be unclean until the even. 2 
 
 8 And he that burneth her shall wash his 
 clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, 
 and shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And a Mian that is clean shall gather up 
 the ashes of the heifer, and ‘‘lay them up with¬ 
 out the camp in a clean place; and it shall be 
 kept for the congregation of the children of 
 Israel for a water of separation: 3 it is a purifica¬ 
 tion for sin. 4 
 
 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the 
 heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean 
 until the even: and it shall be ‘unto the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, and unto the stranger that so- 
 journeth among them, for a statute for ever. 
 
 11 H He that ’“toucheth the dead body of 
 any man 5 shall be unclean seven days. 6 
 
 12 He shall "purify himself with it on the 
 third day, and on the seventh day he shall be 
 clean: but if he purify not himself the third 
 day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean. 
 
 13 Whosoever “toucheth the dead body of 
 any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, 
 defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that 
 soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the 
 water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, 
 he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon 
 him. 
 
 14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a 
 tent; P A11 that come into the tent, and all that 
 is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days: 
 
 15 And every open vessel, which hath no 
 covering bound upon it, is unclean. 
 
 16 And whosoever toucheth one that is slain 
 with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, 
 or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean 
 seven days. 
 
 17 And 9 for an unclean person they shall 
 take of the ashes 7 of the burnt heifer of purifi¬ 
 cation for sin, and running 8 water 9 shall be put 
 thereto in a vessel; 
 
 18 And r a clean person shall take hyssop, 
 and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon 
 the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the 
 persons that were there, and upon him that 
 touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a 
 grave: 
 
 19 And the *clean person shall sprinkle upon 
 the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh 
 day; and on the seventh day he shall purify 
 himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe him¬ 
 self in water, and shall be clean at even. 
 
 20 But ‘the man that shall be unclean, and 
 shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 2 The heifer was 
 not brought to 
 Aaron the high- 
 priest, but to Eleazar 
 his son, for the high- 
 priest must not ren¬ 
 der himself unclean, 
 Le. 21.10-12, In this 
 distinction Aaron 
 was the emblemof our 
 High-priest Jesus; 
 while Eleazar repre¬ 
 sents those who, like 
 Paul, acknowledging 
 themselves to be 
 ‘chief of sinners,’ 1 
 Ti. 1. 15, yet having, 
 
 • like him, ‘obtained 
 mercy,’ 1 Ti. 1.13, are 
 commissioned to lead 
 fellow-sinners to the 
 ‘ blood of sprinkling, 
 and the ‘washing of 
 regeneration,' Tit. 3. 
 5 --C. 
 
 i ver.18. He.7.26. 2 
 Co.5.21.1 Pe.3.1852.22. 
 
 k ver. 17. He. 9.13, 
 
 14. 
 
 3 Literally, ‘water 
 of impurity.' Be¬ 
 cause it cleansed 
 those that were im¬ 
 pure it was con¬ 
 sidered as itself con¬ 
 tracting impurity. All 
 the great sacrifices 
 which were offered 
 for sin, though they 
 purified those for 
 whom they were 
 made, became them¬ 
 selves impure. The 
 sins of those that of¬ 
 fered them were laid 
 upon them. In all 
 this they were typical 
 of him who was 
 made sin for us. 
 though he knew no 
 sin, that we might be 
 made the righteous¬ 
 ness of God by him. 
 
 4 So Joseph of Ari- 
 mathea, who was 
 clean or innocent of 
 any part in the death 
 of our Lord, Lu. 23. 
 51, a • good and a 
 just man,' because 
 he lived by faith in 
 the Son of God, Ro. 
 1.17. took down the 
 body of Jesus, wrap¬ 
 ped it in linen, and 
 laid it in the sepul¬ 
 chre.— C. 
 
 ZEx.12.49.Le.24.22; 
 19.34. ch. 15.15,16,29. 1 
 Jn. 2. 1,2. Ro.3.29,30. 
 Col. 3. ix. 
 
 m Le.n.24;2i.i.ch. 
 5. 2; 31. 19. La. 4. 14. 
 Hag. 2.13. 2 Co. 6.17. 
 Ep.5.u;2.i,5. 
 
 5 Heb .soul of man. 
 
 6 Whilst some, by 
 the necessity of re¬ 
 moval, and others by 
 the impulse of aflec- 
 tion, are compelled 
 to touch the dead, it 
 should never be for¬ 
 gotten that death en¬ 
 tered by sin, Ro. 5. 
 12, and that the very 
 touch of sin pollutes 
 in the sight 01 a holy 
 G0d.C0b2.21.—C. 
 
 n Ac. 15.9. Phi.3.9, 
 10. Ro.4.25. 
 
 o ch. 15.30. Le.5.3,6, 
 17515.21. He.2 3510.29. 
 Re.21.8522.il,15. Le¬ 
 prosies, issues, and 
 touching of dead 
 bodies produced the 
 most infectious and 
 lasting pollution. 
 
 p R0.8.20. Is.24.5. 1 
 
 Co.i 5 . 33 .Pr. 9 . 6 ;i 3 . 20 . 
 
 q He.9.13,14.1 Co.6. 
 10,11.1 Pe.i.i8,i9.Tit. 
 2.14. 
 
 7 Heb. dust. 
 
 8 Heb. living wa¬ 
 ter shall be given. 
 
 9 IVater is gener¬ 
 ally employed as an 
 emblem of the Spirit, 
 Eze. 36. 25; running 
 or living water adds 
 a new and expressive 
 feature to the resem¬ 
 blance.— C. 
 
 r Eze. 36.25-27. Tn. 
 I 7 - I 7 ; i 5 - 3 - Ac. 15.9; 13. 
 38.39.Zec.13.!. 
 
 s ch. 31.19,30. Re. 1. 
 
 5,6. Ep. 5.25-27. Jude 
 23.2C0.7.1.1 Jn.3.2,3. 
 
 t Ge.17.14. ch.15.30. 
 Le.5.3,6,17; 17.14; 18. 
 29. He. 2.3; 10.29. Re. 
 21.8522.11,15. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1471. 
 
 u Le. 16. 26, 28; 11. 
 25,40; 14.8,9; 15.5. ver. 
 7-10. 
 
 x Le.xi.xv. Mat. 15. 
 19. Mar. 7. 21, 22, 32. 
 Tit. 1. 15. 1 Co. 15.33. 
 He.12.15. Ps.1.1. Pr.i. 
 10-19; 9.0513.20. R0.8. 
 20-22. Is. 24.5. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 B.C. 1453. 
 
 a Of the fortieth 
 year, ver.235ch.33.38. 
 
 b ch. 13.26; 32.8. De. 
 I-46J9-23. Jos. 14.6,7 
 
 1 The diary or regu 
 lar narrative of the 
 acts and travels of 
 the Israelites is here 
 taken up again after 
 an interval of thirty- 
 eight years, and 
 taken up on the same 
 spot where it had 
 been dropped. A 
 continuous history is 
 given from this tune 
 till they entered 
 Canaan. This second 
 visit to Kadesh ap¬ 
 pears to have been 
 prolonged like the 
 first. It was signal¬ 
 ized also by some so¬ 
 lemn incidents. The 
 first was the death of 
 Miriam. The next 
 was a murmuring of 
 the people because 
 the supply of water 
 failed. The sacred 
 spring could not meet 
 the wants of such a 
 multitude, especially 
 as the flocks and 
 herds were now as¬ 
 sembled at it. A 
 second time God 
 gave them water by 
 a miracle.— P . 
 
 c Ex. 17. 2; 14.11,12; 
 16.2,3515.24. ch.11.1-4, 
 
 14.1.2516.3.41521.5. 
 
 d ch.11.33j16.49. La. 
 4 - 9 - 
 
 e Ex. 14.11,12; 16.3; 
 17.3xh.11.5,6514.3; 16. 
 
 13.14.41517.12521.5. 
 
 2 This incidental 
 remark is important: 
 —‘We and our 
 cattle’ It proves 
 that the flocks and 
 herds had survived 
 the forty years’ wan¬ 
 dering, and had been 
 collected at Kadesh, 
 probably in prospect 
 of an immediate en 
 trance into Canaan. 
 —P. 
 
 /De. 8.15. Ne.9.21. 
 Je.2.2.Eze.2o.36. 
 
 g Ps. 109. 3.4- ch.14. 
 5:16.4,45.EX.17.4. Ge. 
 I 7 - 3 .I 7 . 
 
 h ch. 12. 5; 14.10516. 
 19.42.Ex.16.10. 
 
 ZEx.4.2,17,20517.5. 
 k Je.22.29.Ge.18.14. 
 Ps-33-9- 
 
 I ver. 8,12. Ps. 106.32, 
 33.ch. 11.22,23. 2Ki.3. 
 14. 
 
 8 It is said in ver. 
 12 that Moses did not 
 believe God fully in 
 this instance. The 
 nature of his sin, and 
 the manner in which 
 incredulity manifest¬ 
 ed itself, are not very 
 clearly shown; but 
 probably they may 
 be indicated in the 
 last clause of ver. 10. 
 It is plain that Moses 
 was in a state of 
 great excitement. His 
 customary meekness 
 had deserted him. 
 He spoke to the peo¬ 
 ple in passionate 
 language : — * Hear 
 now, ye rebels.' The 
 words which follow 
 ought to be thus 
 translated : — * Can 
 we fetch you water 
 out of the rock?’ 
 Have I power to do 
 this? There is want 
 of faith here. Then 
 he acted passion¬ 
 ately, striking the 
 rock twice, instead 
 of merely speaking 
 to it, as if physical 
 force would be re¬ 
 quired to bring the 
 water.— P. 
 
 off from among the congregation, because he 
 hath defiled the sanctuary of the Lord: the 
 water of separation hath not been sprinkled 
 upon him; he is unclean. 
 
 21 And it shall be a perpetual statute unto 
 them, that “he that sprinkleth the water of 
 separation shall wash his clothes; and he that 
 toucheth the water of separation shall be un¬ 
 clean until even. 
 
 22 And “whatsoever the unclean person 
 toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that 
 toucheth it shall be unclean until even. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 The children of Israel come to Zin, where Miriam dieth. 2 They 
 murmur for want of water. 1 Moses smiting the rock bringeth forth 
 water. 12 God is displeased with Moses and Aaron at Meribah. 14 
 Moses at Kadesh desireth a passage through Edom, i which is denied 
 him,. 22 At Mount Hor Aaron resigneth his place to Eleazar, and 
 dieth. 
 
 nPHEN came the children of Israel, even the 
 -L whole congregation, into the desert of Zin 
 in the “first month: and the people abode in 
 6 Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was 
 buried there. 1 
 
 2 H And there was no water for the con¬ 
 gregation: and they gathered themselves to¬ 
 gether against Moses and against Aaron. 
 
 3 And the people ‘chode with Moses, and 
 spake, saying, Would God that we had died 
 d when our brethren died before the Lord! 
 
 4 And “why have ye brought up the con¬ 
 gregation of the Lord into this wilderness, 
 that we and our cattle 2 should die there? 
 
 5 And wherefore have ye made us to come 
 up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto / this evil 
 place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of 
 vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any 
 water to drink. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the 
 presence of the assembly 9 unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell 
 upon their faces: and Hhe glory of the Lord 
 appeared unto them. 
 
 7 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 8 Take ‘the rod, and gather thou the as¬ 
 sembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, 
 and fc speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; 
 and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt 
 bring forth to them water out of the rock: so 
 thou shalt give the congregation and their 
 beasts drink. 
 
 9 And Moses took the rod from before the 
 Lord, as he commanded him. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the 
 congregation together before the rock; and he 
 said unto them, ‘Hear now, ye rebels; must we 
 fetch you water out of this rock? 3 
 
 tion thereof. It is death, it is despair, if I neglect 
 it. Having fellowship with him in his resurrection, by 
 justification and regeneration, I shall, in due time, 
 enter on his eternal Sabbath, without spot, or wrinkle 
 or any such thing. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. [Ver. I. This was in the first 
 month of the fortieth year after the departure from 
 Egypt, comp. ch. 33. 38; ver. 28 of this chapter, and 
 De. 1.3. The intermediate thirty-seven years Moses 
 passes over in silence. The reason of this silence may 
 be collected thus:—Moses wrote, not for curiosity, 
 
 447 
 
 that he might satisfy it; nor for national vanity, that 
 he might flatter it: but for God, that he might glorify 
 him; and for man, that he might instruct him. Moses 
 wrote, as the historian of providence and redemption: 
 by the one to show how the world is governed, how 
 sin is restrained, overruled, and punished; by the other. 
 
The, people murmur for want of water. 
 
 NUMBERS XX. 
 
 The death of Aaron. 
 
 11 And Moses m lifted up his hand, and 
 with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the 
 water” came out abundantly; and the congre¬ 
 gation drank, and their beasts also. 
 
 12 If And the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 Aaron, Because ye "believed me not, to sanctify 
 me in the eyes of the children of Israel, there¬ 
 fore ye p shall not bring this congregation into 
 the land which I have given them. 
 
 13 This 9 is the water of Meribah; 4 because 
 the children of Israel strove with the Lord, and 
 he was r sanctified in them. 
 
 14 IT And Moses 8 sent messengers from Ka- 
 desh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy 
 brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travel that 
 hath befallen us; 
 
 15 How ‘our fathers went down into Egypt, 
 and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and 
 the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers: 
 
 16 And “when we cried unto the Lord, he 
 heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath 
 brought us forth out of Egypt; and, behold, 
 we are in “Kadesh, 5 a city in the uttermost of 
 thy border. 
 
 17 Let us pass, I pray thee, ^through thy 
 country: we will not pass through the fields, or 
 through the vineyards, neither will we drink of 
 the water of the wells; we will go by the king’s 
 high- way, we will not turn to the right hand 
 nor to the left, until we have passed thy 
 borders. 
 
 18 And Edom said unto him. Thou shalt not 
 pass by me, lest I come out against thee with 
 the sword. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel said unto him, 
 
 A.M. 2551. B.C. 1453 - 
 
 tn ver.8,i2.Ja.i.20. 
 
 n Ps. 78. 15; 105. 41; 
 ii4.8.Ne.9.i5, 20. De. 
 8.15.IS.48.21; 43-20553. 
 4,5.Jn.4.i4.i Co. 10.4. 
 
 o ch. 11.21-23; 27.14. 
 De. 32. 51; i- 37J 3- 26. 
 Le.io.3.ver.24. 
 
 / De. 3.23-26; 34.4. 
 Ga. 2. 18; 3. 10,13,14. 
 He.7.i8,i9;io.i. 
 
 q Ps.io6.32;8i.7.Ex. 
 i7.7;i6.8.De.33.8. Lu. 
 10.16. 
 
 4 That is, strife. 
 
 r Eze. 38. 16; 22. 23. 
 Le. 10.3. Is.5.16. Ps.9. 
 16; 58.11; 83.18. ch.14. 
 21. 
 
 s Ju. 11.17. De. 2.1; 
 23. 7. Mai. 1.2. Ob.io, 
 12. 
 
 i*Ge.xlvi. Ex. 12.40; 
 i.ii.v. 
 
 u Ex.2.23,2453.7; x 4- 
 
 9;23-20. 
 
 x ver.i. 
 
 y ch.21. 22. De. 2. 8. 
 ver.19. Ro. 14.19512.18; 
 i3.8.Phi.4.8. He.12.14. 
 
 5 Kadesh presents 
 one of the greatest 
 geographical difficul¬ 
 ties in the whole 
 Mosaic itinerary. 
 Maps and commenta¬ 
 tors generally agree 
 that Kadesh-barnea 
 and Kadesh are two 
 distinct and distant 
 places. Kadesh- 
 barnea they place 
 on the frontier of Pa¬ 
 lestine, about mid¬ 
 way between the 
 southern extremity 
 of the Dead Sea and 
 the Mediterranean ; 
 and Kadesh, where 
 Miriam died, in the 
 mountains of Edom , 
 about midway be¬ 
 tween Ezion-geber 
 on the Red and Zoar 
 on the Dead Sea. 
 This point of geo¬ 
 graphy, it must be 
 observed, is alto¬ 
 gether conjectural, 
 there being no cer¬ 
 tain landmarks nor 
 continuous historical 
 records, as in other 
 instances, by which 
 the locality can be 
 determined. A high 
 probability , however, 
 is derived from ch. 
 33- 36, where it is 
 
 A.M. 2351. B.C. 1453. 
 
 said, ' They removed 
 from Ezion - ga her 
 (which is in the 
 Elanitic Gulf of the 
 Red A<rrt)and pitched 
 in the wilderness of 
 Zin, which is Ka¬ 
 desh,' and ‘removed 
 from Kadesh and 
 pitched in Mount 
 Hor ’ Now this Ka¬ 
 desh is evidently in 
 the direct or most 
 convenient road to 
 Mount Hor, but the 
 Kadesh - barnea of 
 th,e ordinary scrip¬ 
 tural maps lies far 
 to the north-west. 
 Again, we find the 
 Israelites, when the 
 spies returned from 
 Canaan,encamped in 
 Kadesh, ch. 13. 26, 
 and from De. 1. 10, 
 22-24 we find this 
 Kadesh identified 
 with Kadesh-barnea. 
 Upon the whole, 
 therefore, we are in¬ 
 duced to conclude 
 that Kadesh and 
 Kadesh-barnea are 
 two names, not for 
 one spot or town, but 
 for one extensive 
 district , and that, ac¬ 
 cording to Eusebius, 
 it was in the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of Mount 
 Hor, near Petra, the 
 capital of Arabia 
 Petrcea, and where 
 the tomb of Miriam 
 was still pointed out 
 in his time.— C. 
 
 z De.2.6,27,28. 
 
 a ch.21.23,33. Ge. 3. 
 i5- 
 
 b Ju.11.18. De.2.4,5, 
 29;2i.4.Ro.i2.i8. 
 
 6 Edom had a con¬ 
 ventional but not a 
 moral right to refuse 
 the passage. The 
 conventional right 
 was founded on will 
 and power — the 
 moral right on kind¬ 
 ness and mercy —the 
 one was of man, the 
 other of God, and 
 therefore should have 
 predominated. But 
 even a moral right 
 is not always to be 
 enforced: so Israel 
 ‘turned aside,’ but 
 neither from fear nor 
 weakness, but at the 
 commandment of 
 God, De.2.4,5, and in 
 the exercise of that 
 charity that' seeketh 
 not her own,’ but 
 • suffereth long and 
 is kind,’ 1 Co.13.4,5.— 
 C. 
 
 2 We will go by the high-way; and if I and my 
 cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for 
 it: 1 will only (without doing any thing else) 
 go through on my feet. 
 
 20 And he said, Thou shalt not go through. 
 “And Edom came out against him with much 
 people, and with a strong hand. 
 
 21 Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage 
 through his border: wherefore Israel ^turned 
 away from him. 6 
 
 22 If And the children of Israel, even the 
 whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, 
 and came unto mount 11 or. 
 
 23 And the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 Aaron in mount Ilor, by the coast of the land 
 of Edom, saying, 
 
 24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: 
 for he shall not enter into the land which I 
 have given unto the children of Israel, because 
 ye rebelled against my word at the water of 
 Meribah. 
 
 25 Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and 
 bring them up unto mount Hor: 
 
 26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and 
 put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron 
 shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die 
 there. 
 
 27 And Moses did as the Lord commanded: 
 and they went up into mount Hor in the sight 
 of all the congregation. 
 
 28 And Moses stripped Aaron of his gar¬ 
 ments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and 
 Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and 
 Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount. 
 
 29 And when all the congregation saw that 
 
 how mercy is exhibited, sin pardoned, and holiness 
 established. C.] 
 
 Ver. 12. [The sin of Moses and Aaron is recorded, 
 but not particularized, unless in so far as it may be 
 inferred from the narrative. Amongst the internal evi¬ 
 dences of the divine mission of Moses, we must rank the 
 unparalleled candour with which he records Iris sin and 
 his punishment. No hypocrite, imposing upon others 
 —no enthusiast, imposing upon himself—has ever re¬ 
 corded or admitted his own errors. The deceiving 
 hypocrite cannot afford to let in the light. The self- 
 deceived enthusiast has not discovered his own dark¬ 
 ness. The sin of Moses seems to have consisted, (i) 
 In angrily and provokingly calling the people ‘rebels.’ 
 (2) In going beyond the divine command, ver. 8, 
 merely to ‘speak unto the rock,’ and smiting it twice, 
 either in anger or unbelief, or both. (3) In strange 
 ( and unaccountable unbelief in the promise of God, of 
 ' which he had had so many trials. (4) In the expres¬ 
 sion, ‘must we fetch water?’ he seems to attribute the 
 miracle to himself and Aaron, rather than to God. 
 Lord! what is man! Moses thy servant, meekest of 
 men, is chafed into unseasonable anger, and he that 
 talked with thee face to face has fallen under thy 
 deserved displeasure! ‘Let us fear therefore, lest a 
 promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of 
 us should seem to come short of it,’ He. 4. I. C.] 
 
 Ver. 16. [Kadesh, the ‘holy’ place or city, was 
 originally called En-Mishpat, ‘the fountain of judg¬ 
 ment.’ It is described as being in the ‘Wilderness 
 of Paran,’ and also in the ‘ Wilderness of Zin.’ Paran 
 was the general name of a large region; Zin the 
 specific name of a section of it. There is no trust¬ 
 worthy evidence to show that Kadesh and Kadesh- 
 barnea were different. They were different names for 
 the same place. The site of Kadesh is now marked 
 by the fountain of Weibeh, at the foot of the hills on | 
 
 the eastern side of the great valley of Arabah, opposite 
 the highest peaks of Edom. E.] 
 
 Ver. 21. [The Israelites were prevented for some 
 reason from entering Canaan from the south, and were 
 therefore compelled to pass along the eastern side of 
 the Dead Sea, and cross the Jordan. The territory of 
 the Edomites lay between the camp at Kadesh and the 
 east bank of the Jordan. If not permitted to pass 
 through Edom, a long, dreary, and dangerous journey 
 must be undertaken through the desert of Arabia. 
 Hence the message to the King of Edom, and the fair 
 and urgent request for permission to pass through his 
 land. When refused they were obliged to turn due 
 south so as to sweep round the southern border of 
 Edom. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 23. [Mount Hor was within Edom. The camp 
 of the Israelites was stationed doubtless in the great 
 valley, at the western base of the range of which Hor 
 is one of the peaks. The traditional tomb of Aaron 
 still exists on the rocky summit of Mount Hor. It is 
 a rock-hewn cave, surmounted by a small domed 
 building. On the west it looks down into the Arabah 
 where the encampment lay; on the east it looks into 
 the wild and strange ravine and ruins of Petra. V.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Much of our time is spent as a 
 tale that is told, passed away in God’s wrath, without 
 anything worth remarking. And death at length 
 makes quick and repeated inroads in families which 
 have been long forborne. Miriam, Aaron, and Moses 
 now die all in one year. And as it was with them, so 
 God often writes indignation upon the death of his own 
 people, who are saved in the Lord their God: for in 
 the chastisement of his choicest saints he is severely 
 strict, as, indeed, their sins dishonour him in a distin¬ 
 guished manner. Children readily imitate their parents 
 in their wickedness. Bad customs and tempers cleave 
 close to men, and show themselves whenever an oc- 
 
 448 
 
 casion presents itself: and those are often ready to- 
 wish for death who are very unfit for it. Men’s prin¬ 
 cipal friends are often treated the worst; but the mercy 
 and power of God are exerted for the relief of sinful 
 rebels against him. Yet, alas ! how prone are the best 
 of men to unbelief under long or repeated trials, and 
 to passion under great provocations! and often re¬ 
 proaches, just in their matter, may be very sinful in 
 their manner. How lasting are quarrels between 
 families and nations! and how inveterate the hatred 
 of Edomites of the world against the church and people 
 of God ! little of earthly comforts can we hope for in 
 our way to the Canaan above! but when believers look 
 most beautiful on the borders of the grave, and when 
 faith disarms death of all its terrors—when they depart 
 deliberately and cheerfully into the joy of our Lord— 
 how comely and how comfortable! And it is a peculiar 
 joy to dying ministers to see the cause of God trans¬ 
 mitted into the hands of zealous aud faithful successors. 
 But let me not bid adieu to Aaron, the saint of God r 
 till I behold in him, as in a figure, Jesus, the great 
 High-priest of my profession ! Seasonable and divinely 
 solemn was his call to his work ! with an unmeasurable 
 unction of the Holy Ghost, and perfect purity of nature, 
 was he prepared for it. By his miracles; his destruc¬ 
 tion of his Jewish and Gentile opposers; by the marvel¬ 
 lous influence of the gospel rod of his strength, is his- 
 office confirmed and ratified of God! He delivers all 
 believers from spiritual slavery; justifies and sancti¬ 
 fies them; leads them up through this wilderness world;, 
 and he can well speak to their respective cases and 
 doubts. He is our sole High-priest, and the spiritual 
 Father of all such as are made priests unto God : and 
 with amazing holiness, courage, labour, patience, and 
 pity he executes his work. At the expense of his life 
 he averted the plague of infinite justice from his 
 unreasonable abusers: and having finished his work of 
 
The Cananitcs destroyed at Hormah. 
 
 Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty 
 days, even all the house of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 1 Israel with some loss destroy the Canaanites at Hormah. 4 The 
 people murmuring are plagued with fiery serpents. 7 They repenting 
 are healed by a brazen serpent. 10 Sundry journeys of the Israelites. 
 21 Sihon is overcome, 33 and Og. 
 
 A NI) when “king Arad 2 the Canaanite, which 
 . dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israe. 
 came by the *way of the spies, then he fought 
 against Israel, and took c some of them pri 
 soners. 
 
 2 And Israel ‘Vowed a vow unto the Lord, 
 and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people 
 into my hand, then I “will utterly destroy their 
 cities. 
 
 3 And •'’the Lord hearkened to the voice of 
 Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and 
 they utterly destroyed them and their cities: 
 and he called the name of the place HTormah. 
 
 4 II And they journeyed from mount Llor, 
 by the way of the Red sea, 4 to ''compass the 
 land of Edom: and the soul of the people was 
 much discouraged 5 , because of the way. 
 
 5 And the people { spake against God, and 
 against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us 
 up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for 
 there is no bread, neither is there any water; 
 and our soul loatheth this light bread. 
 
 6 And fc the Lord sent fiery serpents 6 among 
 the people, and they bit the people; and much 
 people of Israel died. 
 
 7 IT Therefore the people came to Moses, 
 and said, 'We have sinned; for we have spoken 
 against the Lord, and against thee: pray unto 
 the Lord, that he take away the serpents from 
 us. And Moses prayed for the people. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto Moses, “Make 
 thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and 
 it shall come to pass, that every one that is 
 bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. 
 
 9 And "Moses made a serpent of brass, and 
 put it upon a pole; and it came to pass, that if 
 
 NUMBERS XXI. 
 
 A.M. 2551. B.C. 1453. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 a ch. 33.40. Jos. 12. 
 14.JU.1.10. 
 
 2 Or, * the king of 
 Arad, the Canaan- 
 ite.’— C. 
 
 b ch.13.21514.45. 
 <-Ps. 44 . 3 , 4 .De. 9 . 4 . 
 d Ge. 28. 20. 1 Sa. i. 
 11.Ju.11.30.Ps. 76.11. 
 
 e Le.27.29.Jos.6.i7. 
 f Ps. 10.175102.17 591. 
 
 I 5 ; 5 o-i 5 -Mat. 7 . 7 . 
 
 3 This seems incon¬ 
 sistent with Jos. 12. 
 14, in which the de¬ 
 struction of Arad is 
 ascribed to Joshua at 
 a subsequent period; 
 and also with Jos.23. 
 5, where the work of 
 ‘driving out’ the Ca¬ 
 naanites is declared 
 to be still incom¬ 
 plete. There is, how¬ 
 ever, no contradic¬ 
 tion. In ch.xii. Joshua 
 merely recapitulates 
 what had been done, 
 without any refer¬ 
 ence to time; and by 
 the Canaanites, in 
 the text, is meant 
 not the entire nation, 
 but the 'people of 
 Arad and its cities, 
 called in ver. 2 ‘this 
 people.’— C. 
 
 g That is, utter de¬ 
 struction, ch. 14. 45. 
 JU.1.17.J0S. 12.14.2CI1. 
 14.10. 
 
 They wished to 
 pass nor tInvar d 
 through Edom, but 
 being refused permis¬ 
 sion, they are com¬ 
 pelled to turn back, 
 first southward; then 
 again, eastward; till 
 having cleared the 
 forbidden land of 
 Edom, they might 
 again turn north¬ 
 ward, and, when 
 again beyond the 
 boundaries of Edom, 
 enter the land of 
 Canaan on its east¬ 
 ern border.— C. 
 
 h ch.20.18,20-22533. 
 40. De. 2.5-8. ver. 5. A c . 
 
 14.22. Jn. 16.33. 
 
 5 Or, grieved. Heb. 
 shortened. 
 
 i Ex.14.1r515.24; 16. 
 2,3;i7.2,^.\er .7; ch.n. 
 
 i-5;i4.i-3;i6.i3,14.41; 
 17.12520.3-5.1 C0.10.9. 
 Ps. 106.25. 
 
 k De.8.15. Is. 14.29. 
 Ain.9.3,4.iCo.io.9. 
 
 6 Called ‘fiery,’ 
 either from their 
 burnished colour, 
 dancing eyes, or in- 
 -lammatory bite, or 
 probably from all 
 combined.— C. 
 
 I Ps.78.34. Ex. 9.27, 
 
 28. i Sa. 12.19,23. 1 Ki. 
 13.6.AC.8.24. 
 
 m 2Ki.i8.4. Jn. 3.14 
 -16; 12.3258.24. Ro.io. 
 15-1958.3. Ga. 3. x. Is. 
 45.22. Ac.9.15. 1 Pe. 1. 
 
 n 2Ki.i8.4. Jn. 3.14, 
 i5.Eze.4o.3.Da.ro,6. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 o I Jll.3.8; 1. 7. 2C0. 
 12.7-9. In.3.14-17.Zee. 
 i2.xo.Hag.2.6. 
 
 P ch. 33.43-45- 
 
 7 Or, heaps of Ab- 
 arint. 
 
 q De.2.13. 
 
 8 Probably identi¬ 
 cal with Wady el- 
 Ahsy, which falls 
 into the Arabah a 
 little south of Kerek. 
 —P. 
 
 r Tu. 11. 18. 26. ver. 
 145ch.22.36. De.2.24;3. 
 8.Is.i6.2.Je 48.20. 
 
 9 Probably some 
 history not inspired 
 of Goa. 
 
 1 Or, Vaheh in 
 Suphah. 
 
 s De.2.18. 
 
 2 Heb. leaneth. 
 t Ju.9.21. 
 
 u ch 20.8. Ge.49.10. 
 Is. 11.10549.10. Jn. 7.37- 
 39; 4 -10,14. Re. 22. 17. 
 Pr.9.4,5. 
 
 x Ps.106.12. Ja.5.11. 
 Is. 12.1-4. 
 
 3 Heb. ascend. 
 
 4 Or, answer. 
 
 y ch.34.18-28. 2 Ch. 
 17.7,9.1 Ti.5.17. 
 
 * De. 33. 4,s, 21. Is. 
 33.22. Ja.4.12. 
 
 a ch.33.45-47. 
 
 5 Heb .field. 
 
 b Or, the hill, ch. 
 23.14. De.3.27; 4 - 49534 - 
 1. 
 
 c Or, the wilder¬ 
 ness, ch.23.28533.49. 
 
 6 This clause ought 
 rather to be render¬ 
 ed, ‘ And from Ba¬ 
 moth to the ravine, 
 which is in the plain 
 of Moab—the head of 
 Pisgah, and looks to¬ 
 wards (upon the face 
 of) Jeshimon.'— P. 
 
 d De. 2.26,27. Ju.ji. 
 19. ch. 20.17,19. 
 
 7 The kingdom of 
 Sihon extended along 
 the mountain range 
 and plateau east of 
 the Jordan, from the 
 river Arnon on the 
 south to the Jabbok 
 on the north. It thus 
 intervened between 
 the place where the 
 Israelites were now 
 encamped and the 
 river Jordan. Moses 
 therefore was com¬ 
 pelled either to obtain 
 by diplomacy or to 
 force a passage 
 through it. The re¬ 
 gion now occupied by 
 the Amorites had 
 formerly belonged to 
 the Moabites; butthe 
 latter were driven out 
 by Sihon.— P. 
 
 Sundry journeys of the Isi-aelites. 
 
 a “serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld 
 the serpent of brass, he lived. 
 
 10 1l And p the children of Israel set forward, 
 and pitched in Oboth. 
 
 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and 
 pitched at Ije-abarim, 7 in the wilderness which 
 is before Moab, toward the sun-rising. 
 
 12 1 From thence they removed, and pitched 
 
 in the ^valley of Zared. 8 
 
 «/ 
 
 13 From thence they removed, and pitched 
 on the other side of Arnon, which is in the 
 wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the 
 Amorites: for r Amon is the border of Moab, 
 between Moab and the Amorites. 
 
 14 Wherefore it is said in the book 9 of the 
 wars of the Lord, What he did in the Red 
 sea, 1 and in the brooks of Arnon, 
 
 15 And at the stream of the brooks that 
 goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, “and 2 lieth 
 upon the border of Moab. 
 
 16 And from thence they went to 'Beer; that 
 is the well, whereof the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 “Gather the people together, and I will give 
 them water. 
 
 17 *1 Then Israel “sang this song, Spring 3 un 
 O well; sing 4 ye unto it: 
 
 18 The ‘•'princes digged the well, the nobles 
 of the people digged it, by the direction of the 
 ‘lawgiver, with their staves. And “from the 
 wilderness they went to Mattanah; 
 
 19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel; and 
 from Nahaliel to Bamoth; 
 
 20 And from Bamoth in the valley, that is 
 in the country 5 of Moab, to the top b of Pisgah, 
 which looketh toward “Jeshimon. 6 
 
 21 IT And ‘'Israel sent messengers unto Sihon 
 king of the Amorites, saying, 
 
 22 Let me pass through thy land: we will 
 not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; 
 we will not drink of the waters of the well; but 
 we will go along by the king’s high- way, until 
 we he past thy borders. 7 
 
 obedience, he publicly and willingly, upon Mount 
 Calvary, resigned himself unto death, leaving his robes 
 of finished righteousness to all who believe. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. [Ver. i. The word translated 
 ‘spies’ is in the Syriac and other ancient versions 
 rendered ‘places.’ The Septuagint and other authori¬ 
 ties consider it a proper name, and render it * the way 
 of Atharim. ’ There seems, however, no good reason 
 for departing from our English version. For if, con¬ 
 trary to the ordinary opinion of geographers, it be in¬ 
 correct—an opinion, be it observed, of no more than 
 conjectural authority—and if Kadesh and Kadesh-barnea 
 be but two names for one place, see note ch. xx., then 
 Israel, now at Kadesh, would naturally enter Canaan 
 
 ‘by the way of the spies.’ C. -When the people 
 
 were encamped at Kadesh it would seem that the war¬ 
 like inhabitants of the Negeb and southern Canaan had 
 established an army of observation in the mountains 
 near them, prepared to defend the passes, and to make 
 an attack on any favourable opportunity. The oppor¬ 
 tunity offered when the Israelites turned southward. 
 Then the enemy attacked them in the rear, and took 
 some prisoners. But they paid dearly for a temporary 
 advantage. P. \ 
 
 Ver. 5. [The line of march from Mount Hor was 
 
 down the great valley to Ezion-gaber at the northern 
 end of the Gulf of Akabali; then eastward across the 
 mountain ridge to the plateau of Arabia. Here they 
 encountered their greatest difficulties. The plateau is 
 destitute of verdure and water. It is a dreary undu¬ 
 lating expanse, covered with flints and debris of lime¬ 
 stone, exposed to the parching heat of an unclouded 
 sun. The Israelites traversed it at the very worst 
 season, about the end of August. P.] 
 
 Ver. 9. [It signifies such a pole sa was the banner- 
 staff of the tribes, to which they were accustomed to 
 look in decamping and marching. —He lived. The 
 sending of the serpents was an acknowledged judgment, 
 the cure an evident miracle. There seems no good 
 reason for denying the serpent to be a type of Christ, 
 Jn. 3. 14, on the alleged ground of its being a name of 
 Satan. Christ was made sin and a curse for us, 2 Co. 
 5. 21; Ga. 3. 13, and appeared, not a sinner, yet in 
 the very ‘likeness of sinful flesh,’ Ro. 8. 3. The sight 
 of this serpent healed—so, says our Lord, ‘ Look unto 
 me, and be ye saved,’ Is. 45. 22; He. 12. 2. C.] 
 
 Ver. 10. [It ought to be observed that only a very 
 few of the stations are here mentioned. A pretty full 
 list is given in Nu. xxxiii. On reaching Oboth the worst 
 of the journey was passed : they were on the borders of 
 the rich pasture-land of Moab. east of the Dead Sea. P ] 
 
 449 
 
 Ver. 14. [. Book or narrative. There is no necessity 
 foi translating it book, and then conjecturing whether 
 the passage be a quotation from a Moabitish poem, or 
 Mosaic book of directions to Joshua, and now lost.— 
 II a/s of the Lord, that is, wars directed by his provi¬ 
 dence and word, for punishment of wicked nations.— 
 Red Sea, or as some think ‘at Suph,' which they sup¬ 
 pose the name of a place in the neighbourhood. Does 
 it not more likely mean the Red Sea as in the text, and 
 particularize it as the place where the wars of the Lord 
 began, and closing with Pisgah, from which Moses 
 viewed the full extent of the promised land? C.] 
 
 Ver. 16, 1 8 . [ I'key went is supplied by the transla¬ 
 tors. The correctness of the insertion is questionable, 
 as the passage seems rather to commemorate the pro’- 
 gress of the wars of the Lord than the journeyings of" 
 Israel. The words, ‘by direction of the lawgiver, 
 with their staves,’ are rendered by some high authori’- 
 ties, by a decree upon their borders.’ The authorized 
 version is, however, admitted to be literal; and the 
 mention of staves perfectly intelligible, as intimating 
 the providential ease with which the work of digging 
 was accomplished, and abundance of water obtained. 
 C. Ver. 18. This spirited ode was sung by the people, 
 and appears to have been inspired by some signal act 
 of divine power and mercy on the banks of the Arnon. 
 
M OSQUE OF OMAR AND JEWISH QUARTER—WHERE CHRIST DROVE THE MONEY up in itself all the meaning of the tabernacle. Jesus Christ, who taught in the Temple and 
 CHANGERS FROM THE TEMPLE. [Numbers, xxi:8.]—“And the Lord said drove the money-changers from the Temple, and claimed it as His Father’s house, summed 
 unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole : and it shall come up in Himself all the meaning of the tabernacle and the Temple, and was the full living 
 to pass, that everyone that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.” The expression of the entire process of type and rite and shadow and sacrifice which preceded 
 Mosque of Omar now stands upon the site of the ancient Temple. The Temple summed Him as so many means of training, and object lessons in the history of the Jewish race. 
 
The Amorites conquered. 
 
 NUMBERS XXII. 
 
 23 And 6 Sihon would not suffer Israel to 
 pass through his border; but Sihon gathered all 
 his people together, and went out against Israel 
 into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and 
 fought against Israel. 
 
 24 And •'‘Israel smote him with the edge of 
 the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon 
 unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: 
 for the border of the children of Ammon was 
 strong. 
 
 25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel 
 dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Hesh- 
 bon, and in all the villages 8 thereof. 
 
 26 For Heshbon icas the city of Sihon the 
 king of the Amorites, who had fought against 
 the former king of Moab, and taken all his land 
 out of his hand, even unto Arnon. 9 
 
 27 Wherefore they that speak in 'proverbs 2 
 say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon 
 be built and prepared: 
 
 28 For there is a 9 fire gone out of Heshbon, 
 a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath con¬ 
 sumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high 
 places of Arnon. 
 
 29 Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O 
 people of b Chemosh! 3 he hath given his sons 
 that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity 
 unto Sihon king of the Amorites. 
 
 30 We have shot 4 at them; Heshbon is per¬ 
 ished even unto T)ibon, and we have laid them 
 waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto 
 Medeba. 
 
 31 t Thus Israel k dwelt in the land of the 
 Amorites. 
 
 32 And Moses sent to spy out Uaazer, and 
 they took the villages thereof, and drove out the 
 Amorites that ivere there. 
 
 33 *1 And 01 they turned and went up by the 
 way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan 
 went out against them, he and all his people, 
 to the battle at Edrei. 5 
 
 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, "Fear 
 him not: for I have delivered him into thy 
 
 A. M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 e Ju.11.20. De.2.30- 
 32529.7,8. 
 
 /Vs,. 135. io, 11; 136. 
 19. Am.2.9. De.29.7,8; 
 2.30-36. Jos. 12.1-3; 13. 
 8-10; 24.8. ch. 32.1-3,33 
 -42. Ne.9.22. Ju.11.18- 
 
 23- 
 
 8 Heb. daughters. 
 So the Hebrews call 
 the lesser cities or vil¬ 
 lages, and the chief 
 city the mother. 
 
 9 Had Heshbon still 
 been in possession of 
 Moab , Israel could 
 not have occupied it, 
 God having forbid 
 them to touch any 
 of their possessions, 
 De.2.9.— C. 
 
 1 Songs com osed 
 by the Amorites. 
 
 2 Proverbs , literal¬ 
 ly, one word or ex¬ 
 pression standing for 
 another, a similitude, 
 a parable; ver. 27-29 
 record the conquests 
 of Sihon; ver. 30 re¬ 
 presents Sihon’s dis¬ 
 comfiture by victori¬ 
 ous Israel.— C. 
 
 ^Ie. 48.45. Is.17.13, 
 14. Am.i.4,7,io,i4;2.2, 
 5 - 
 
 h 1 Ki.1.7,33. Ju.ii. 
 24. 2K1.23.13. Je.48.7, 
 13.46. 
 
 3 The name of a 
 national god of the 
 Moabites. As the 
 Moabites were ad¬ 
 dicted to his worship, 
 they are called ‘the 
 people of Chemosh.’ 
 —P. 
 
 4 This is the first 
 intimation of the use 
 of the bow by the 
 Israelites since their 
 exodus. By the same 
 weapon /acob had 
 conquered the same 
 people some centu¬ 
 ries before, Ge. 48.22. 
 
 ije. 48.18,22. ch.32. 
 34. Is. 15.2,9. 
 
 k ch.32.33-42. De.3. 
 16,17. Jos.12.1-6; 13.8- 
 32. 
 
 /ch. 32.1,3,35. Jos. 13. 
 25.15.16.8,9.283.24.5. 
 
 m De.3.1; 29.7. Jos. 
 13.12. 
 
 ® Bashan lay north 
 of Gilead. It extend¬ 
 ed from the river 
 Hieromax on the 
 south to the territory 
 of Damascus on the 
 north, and from the 
 Jordan valley on the 
 west to the Arabian 
 desert on the east. 
 The greater part of 
 it is flat table-land, of 
 extraordinary fertil¬ 
 ity, and celebrated 
 for the richness of its 
 pastures. Edrei, one 
 of its capital cities, 
 stood near the centre 
 of the kingdom, on a 
 rocky promontory 
 which shoots out 
 from the south-west 
 corner of the wild and 
 rugged province of 
 Argob. Its ruins are 
 from two to three 
 miles in circuit, and 
 still bear the ancient 
 name. Og, King of 
 Bashan, was the last 
 remaining in that 
 region of the giant 
 Rephaim, who were 
 the aboriginal inha¬ 
 bitants of Bashan.-i 0 . 
 
 n Though a giant, 
 De. 3.2. Ps. 135. 10,11; 
 i 36 .i 9 , 20 .ver. 24 , 25 . 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 o De.29.8;3.3-i7.ch. 
 32. 33-42. Jos. 12. 4-6; 
 13. io,n. Ne.9.22. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 a ch.33.48,49. 
 
 1 Literally, A r both- 
 Moab , ‘the white dry 
 places of Moab.' Ar- 
 abah was the name 
 given to the deep val¬ 
 ley through which the 
 Jordan flows. That 
 section of it lying 
 along the base of the 
 mountains at the 
 north-east angle of 
 the Dead Sea was 
 called A rboth-Moab. 
 It was due east of 
 JerLho, and was 
 separated from the 
 plain of Jericho by 
 the river Jordan. It 
 is a low plain, parti¬ 
 ally covered with a 
 white nitrous crust, 
 intersected by deep 
 gullies and water¬ 
 courses, and studded 
 with shrubberies of 
 tamarisk, acacia, and 
 myrtle. The beauty 
 and fertility of this 
 great plain, with the 
 rapid river running 
 through it, must have 
 reminded the Israel¬ 
 ites of Egypt.— P. 
 
 2 Moses died on the 
 east side of Jordan, 
 and therefore ‘this 
 side,’ in his narrative, 
 means east side .—6. 
 
 b ch.21.3,20-35. 
 c De.2.25. Ex.15.15; 
 1.12. Ps. 53.5. 
 
 d ver. 7,8,15; 25.15; 
 31.8. Tos 13.21. 
 
 e Jos.24.9j13.22.Ne. 
 13.2. Mi. 6.5. De. 23.4. 
 ch. 24.1. 2Pe. 2.15,16. 
 Jude n.Re.2.14. 
 y ch.23.7. 
 
 3 Some mamc- 
 scripts read 4 children 
 of Ammon,' but as 
 Balaam came from 
 beyond the Euphra¬ 
 tes, ch. 23. 7, and as 
 the children of Am¬ 
 mon do not appear to 
 have ever emigrated 
 to Mesopotamia, we 
 prefer the Authoriz¬ 
 ed Version, and con¬ 
 sider it as recording 
 not merely the priest¬ 
 ly office but heredi¬ 
 tary dignity of Ba¬ 
 laam as a prince of 
 his own people , a cir¬ 
 cumstance which ren¬ 
 ders his covetousness 
 and acceptance of 
 a bribe the more 
 shameful, as poverty 
 had no part in under¬ 
 mining his principles. 
 
 g ch. i. ii. xxvi. Ps. 
 105.24. Ex. 1.9. Ge.12.2; 
 13.16; 15.5; 17.3-7; 22 - 
 I 7 - 
 
 4 Heb. eye. 
 
 h Ac. 8. 9,10; 16.16. 
 De.23.4.Ne.i3.2. 
 
 5 They thought 
 that if soothsayers, 
 diviners, or the like, 
 imprecated a curse 
 or blessing upon per¬ 
 sons or things, it 
 would certainly take 
 effect. 
 
 i De.23.4. 2Pe.2.i5. 
 Jude 11. Pr.i7.8,23;i8. 
 
 i6;i9.6. 
 
 k ch.i2.6;23.i2.2 Ki. 
 17.41.Eze.33.31. 
 
 Balalc's first message to Balaam. 
 
 hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou 
 shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king 
 of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 
 
 35 So they “smote him, and his sons, and all 
 his people, until there was none left him alive: 
 and they possessed his land. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 2 Balak s first message for Balaam is refused. 15 His second mes¬ 
 sage obtaineth him. 22 A n angel would have slain him, if his ass had 
 not saved him. 36 Balak entertaineth him. 
 
 A ND the children of Israel “set forward, and 
 - pitched in the plains of Moab, 1 on this side 
 Jordan 2 by Jericho. 
 
 2 IF And Balak the son of Zippor saw b all 
 that Israel had done to the Amorites. 
 
 3 And Moab was sore “afraid of the people, 
 because they were many; and Moab was dis¬ 
 tressed because of the children of Israel. 
 
 4 And Moab said unto the d elders of Midian, 
 Now shall this company lick up all that are 
 round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass 
 of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was 
 king of the Moabites at that time. 
 
 5 He 6 sent messengers therefore unto Balaam 
 the son of Beor, to / Pethor, which is by the 
 river of the land of the children of his 3 people, 
 to call him, saying. Behold, there is a people 
 come out from Egypt: behold, they 9 cover the 
 face 4 of the earth, and they abide over against 
 me. 
 
 6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, '‘curse 
 me this people; for they are too mighty for me: 
 peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite 
 them, and that I may drive them out of the 
 land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is 
 blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 5 
 
 7 And the elders of Moab, and the elders of 
 Midian, departed with the ^rewards of divina¬ 
 tion in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, 
 and spake unto him the words of Balak. 
 
 8 And he said unto them, Lodge here this 
 blight, and I will bring you word again, as the 
 Lord shall speak unto me. And the princes 
 of Moab abode with Balaam. 
 
 Perhaps it was the discovery of a copious spring by 
 which the thirst of the fainting multitudes was assuaged. 
 The Hebrew words may be thus rendered :— 
 
 ‘ Spring up, O well! Sing ye unto it! 
 
 The well, the princes digged it. 
 
 The nobles of the people excavated it; 
 
 With the sceptre—with their staves.’ P .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Continued courage and de¬ 
 pendence upon God are highly necessary, that at last 
 we may prove more than conquerors. Religious vows, 
 when properly conducted, are likewise sometimes pro¬ 
 fitable. But upon what inconsiderable temptations, 
 prevailing lusts, formerly punished, again break forth ! 
 Often the long continuance of God’s mercies with men 
 render them cheap in their eyes. But let us remember 
 it is hazardous to offend God, who hath so many in¬ 
 struments of justice at his beck; and that sufferings 
 for sin should lead us to repentance for it; especially 
 since God is so ready to forgive the penitent, and to 
 turn away his wrath. But, oh unspeakable mercy! as 
 Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so Jesus 
 Christ, the Son of man, was lifted up on the cross, and 
 is now lifted up in the gospel, for the cure of all those 
 deadly maladies contracted from the seduction of the 
 old serpent the devil—when we look to him by faith! 
 
 1—D) 
 
 In all our wanderings on earth God can grant us wells 
 of comfort, and fill our mouths with his praise : he can 
 bestow noted victories in favour of his people, even on 
 this side death. And what easy work it is to conquer 
 the strongest enemies when God’s time is come, and 
 he helps us by his grace! Yet in these victories 
 let me observe, that they who intend mischief to 
 others, often fall into the pit which themselves have 
 digged; that worldly possessions are changeable and 
 frail; and especially that ill-gotten gain is seldom long 
 enjoyed. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. [Ver. 4. Midian, in which 
 Jethro the father-in-law of Moses was priest, was 
 situated near Horeb. How then do the Moabites, who 
 lay at a great distance to the north, enter into consul¬ 
 tation with the Midianitish elders? Some think there 
 were two Midians, and it may have been so. But as 
 Moses gives no note of distinction, this opinion does 
 not seem probable. Those who reflect in how many 
 parts of the world the British people are settled, will 
 easily comprehend how the Midianites may have had 
 possessions both at Horeb and in Moab. Nor are we 
 to be surprised at the special consultation with the 
 Midianites. The history of Jethro sufficiently testifies 
 
 451 
 
 his political sagacity, Ex. 18. 10-12, 14, 29, and it is 
 by no means improbable that his kindred in Moab may 
 
 have been distinguished by similar qualities. C. - 
 
 See note on Ex. 2.15. P.\ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Relations by blood are some¬ 
 times the bitterest enemies to one another, and seek to 
 ruin those who might expect kindness from them. 
 The most awful things in religion, imprecations of 
 divine wrath not excepted, are often transformed into 
 ordinances of the devil: and sinners, with great ex¬ 
 pense and toil, court the assistance of hell, when they 
 might have freely from heaven whatever they need. 
 Yea, great men, who scorn to worship their Maker, 
 frequently cringe as slaves to the very slaves of the 
 devil! What inestimable value do carnal men put 
 upon earthly riches and honours, as if these were suf¬ 
 ficient to determine to anything! And there is great 
 need to realize eternal things, that nothing temporal 
 may be able to decoy us. But religion is sometimes 
 put on as a cloak by those who have no real regard to 
 it. And the most presumptuous claims to God, and 
 pretence of high regard to his will, are used when they 
 would gladly counteract it. Wicked messengers indeed 
 rarely report the whole of the truth as it really is: and 
 the Lord often apparently indulges dissemblers in their 
 
BalaJc’s second message to Balaam. 
 
 NUMBERS XXII. 
 
 Balaam reproved by his ass. 
 
 9 And ! God came unto Balaam, 6 and said, 
 What men are these with thee ? 
 
 10 And Balaam said unto God, m Balak the 
 son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto 
 me, sailing , 
 
 11 Behold, there is a people come out of 
 Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: 
 come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall 
 be able to overcome them, 7 and drive them 
 out. 
 
 12 And God said unto Balaam, "Thou shalt 
 not go with them; thou shalt not curse the 
 people: for they are blessed. 
 
 13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and 
 said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into 
 your land: for the Lord refuseth to give me 
 leave to go with you. 
 
 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and 
 they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refus¬ 
 eth to come with us. 8 
 
 15 IT And Balak sent yet again princes, more, 
 and more honourable than they. 
 
 16 And they came to Balaam, and said to 
 him, Thus saith Balak the sou of Zippor, Let 
 nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from 9 coming 
 unto me, 
 
 17 Eor T will promote thee unto very great 
 honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest 
 unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me 
 this people. 
 
 18 And Balaam answered and said unto the 
 servants of Balak, p If Balak would give me his 
 house full of silver and gold, I cannot go be¬ 
 yond the word of the Lord my God, to do less 
 or more. 
 
 19 Now therefore, I pray you, harry ye also 
 here this night, that I may know what the 
 Lord will say unto me more. 
 
 20 And God came unto Balaam at night, 
 and said unto him, r If the men come to call 
 thee, rise up, and go with them; 1 but 8 yet the 
 word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt 
 thou do. 
 
 21 And Balaam hose up in the morning, 
 and saddled his ass, and went with the princes 
 of Moab. 
 
 22 IF And God’s anger was kindled “because 
 he went: 2 and the "migel of the Lord stood in 
 the way for an adversary against him. (Now 
 he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants 
 were with him.) 
 
 23 And The ass saw the angel of the Lord 
 standing in the way, and his sword drawn in 
 his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the 
 way, and went into the field; and Balaam smote 
 the ass, to turn her into the way. 
 
 24 But the angel of the Lord stood in a 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 I Ge.20.3; 31.24; 41. 
 25. Da.2.45;4.2i,22. 
 
 6 That Balaam 
 was by profession a 
 believer ia. and by 
 office a priest of, Je¬ 
 hovah, there can be 
 no reasonable doubt. 
 And that God should 
 honour such a man 
 with a vision and a 
 commission need not 
 appear strange, when 
 it is considered that 
 Balaam bears a testi¬ 
 mony to Moab that a 
 better man could not 
 have borne, because 
 he would not have 
 been induced to ac¬ 
 company the messen¬ 
 gers for love of re¬ 
 ward, Jude 11.—C. 
 
 m ver.4-6. 
 
 7 Heb. I shall pre¬ 
 vail in fighting 
 against him. 
 
 n De.23.5. Job 33.14 
 -17. Ge.12.2; 22.17; 27. 
 33. Ro. 11.29. 
 
 8 The distance 
 from Moab to Pethor 
 in Mesopotamia is 
 great, and the jour¬ 
 ney must have occu¬ 
 pied at least twenty 
 days; but it will be 
 remembered that the 
 Israelites encamped 
 for a long period on 
 the plains of Moab. 
 The campaign in 
 Bashan coula not 
 have been a brief 
 one The towns and 
 villages of Moab, 
 Gilead, and Bashan 
 were captured, and, 
 as wa read, in many 
 cases rebuilt; and 
 during the whole of 
 this period the camp 
 was permanently 
 fixed on the plains of 
 Moab.— P. 
 
 9 Heb. Be not thou 
 letted from, &c. 
 
 o Mat 4.8,9. Ps.4.6; 
 17.14. Es. 5.11. De. 16. 
 19. Pr. 28.21. 
 
 p ch. 24 13. Ps. 12.2. 
 Eze 33. 31 2 Pe. 2.15. 
 Jude 11.1 Ki.22.14. 
 
 q2 Pe.2.15. Ga.1.8,9. 
 Mal.i-6.Eze.33.31. 
 
 r Ps. 81.12. Eze. 14. 
 3-5. 2 Ki. 2.17. 2 Th. 2. 
 10,11. 
 
 1 God had said to 
 Balaam , ver. 12, 
 
 ‘ Thou shalt not go 
 with them;’ now ne 
 says, * Go with them;' 
 is he not therefore 
 changeable in his pur¬ 
 pose, and even con¬ 
 tradictory in his 
 prohibitions and per¬ 
 missions? No; God 
 prohibits him from 
 going with the first 
 messenger, and the 
 anxiety of Balak , 
 Moab , and Midian 
 is excited, and their 
 attention doubly 
 drawn to the coming 
 and the words of 
 Balaam. God per¬ 
 mits or orders 
 Balaam to go with 
 the second messen- 
 
 f ers, who were ‘more 
 onourable,' ver. 15, 
 than the first, not out 
 of respect to their 
 rank, but out of re¬ 
 gard to his own pro¬ 
 per time of employing 
 Balaam's warning— 
 a warning which 
 their confidence in 
 Balaam should have 
 induced the Moabites 
 to observe.— C. 
 
 s Is. 37 29. Ps. 33.10, 
 11. ver. 35; ch.23.12.26. 
 
 /Is. 59.7. Pr. 1.16;4. 
 16.1 T1.6.10. 
 u ver.20,32. 
 
 2 God had directed 
 Balaam to go; why 
 then is his 'anger 
 kindled because he 
 went?’ Is not this 
 capriciousness} No. 
 God had said, ver. 
 20, * I f the men come 
 to call thee, rise up 
 and go.’ But Ba¬ 
 laam, listening, not 
 to God, but to a 
 covetous heart, 2 Pe. 
 2. 15. seizes the per¬ 
 mission to go, but 
 disregards the condi¬ 
 tion 0/ the call, rises 
 in the morning, sad¬ 
 dles his ass, and an¬ 
 ticipates the princes 
 in his covetous desire 
 to go with them for 
 gain.—C. 
 
 x Christ, ver. 35. 
 Gen. 16.7-13.Ex.23.20, 
 2 i.Is. 63 . 9 -i 3 ; 48 . 2 i. 
 
 y 1 Co. 1.19,27.1 Ch. 
 21.16. 2 Ki.6.17. Jos.5. 
 13,14. Da. 10.7. Ac.22.9. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 z Je. 48.43,44. Is. 16. 
 
 8-10. 
 
 3 This incidental 
 note of the improved 
 condition of the 
 country, at this early 
 period, is not un¬ 
 worthy of remark; 
 agricultural skill and 
 industry being as 
 much the gift of God 
 as mildness of climate 
 or fertility of soil.—C. 
 
 oJobs.13-13. Is. 47. 
 12 . 
 
 b Is.26.11528.18. Ho. 
 
 c Ja. 1. 20. Pr. 12.10; 
 7.3,4:14.16. 
 d-2 Pe. 2.16.1 Co. 1. 
 
 19,27. 
 
 e Pr. 12.10,16; 14.16; 
 27.3,4. Ps.92.6;94.8. 
 
 4 Heb. who hast 
 ridden upon me. 
 
 5 Or, ever since 
 thou wast, &c. 
 
 6 The miracle of the 
 ass has been a sub¬ 
 ject of perplexity to 
 believers, and of 
 banter, ridicule, and 
 reproach to infidels. 
 There is room for 
 neither, unless the 
 believer admit, or the 
 infidel assert, a limit 
 to omnipotence. This, 
 we know, the believer 
 will not, and we think 
 the infidel dare not. 
 The narrative, there¬ 
 fore, rests upon the 
 unimpeachable cre¬ 
 dibility of Moses as 
 a man of God; the 
 miraculous attesta¬ 
 tion to his divine 
 commission which 
 God so constantly 
 and publicly af¬ 
 forded ; and those 
 unfulfilled but pro¬ 
 gressive prophecies, 
 which, like a stream 
 of living water, is 
 flowing, in these 
 latter days, as pure 
 and abundant from 
 the fountain of truth, 
 as in the morning 
 when the Spirit of 
 the Lord taught 
 Moses to send it 
 forth.— C. 
 
 /Lu. 24.16.1 Ch. 21. 
 16.Ge.21.19. 
 
 g Or, bowed him¬ 
 self Ge.17.3. 
 
 h Ps. 36.6.1 Co. 9. 9, 
 10. Pr. 12.10,16:27.3,4. 
 
 7 Or. to be an ad¬ 
 versary unto thee. 
 
 * 2Pe. 2.14,15. Jude 
 11 .1 )e. 23.4. Mi.6.5. 
 k 1 Ki. 13. 24. ch.16. 
 
 3 I- 35 i I 4-37 
 l Ex. 9. 27; 10.16,17 
 Ps.78.34,37. 1Sa.15.23, 
 24. Mat.27.4. 
 
 8 Heb. be evil in 
 thine eyes. 
 
 9 The character of 
 Balaam , however 
 strange and contra¬ 
 dictory it may ap¬ 
 pear when superfi¬ 
 cially considered, is 
 nevertheless one of 
 the most common— 
 a man determined to 
 obey God in one 
 department, easily 
 tempted,and strongly 
 inclined to disobey 
 him in another—a 
 man eagerly desiring 
 the comfort of being 
 religious, yet as 
 eagerly seeking the 
 profit of unrighteous¬ 
 ness—a man wishing 
 to be honest, yet 
 ‘hasting to be rich,’ 
 and therefore 'not 
 innocent,’ Pr 28.20— 
 a man labouring to 
 lay hold upon heaven 
 with the one hand, 
 yet grasping the 
 earth with the other 
 —a man vainly en¬ 
 deavouring to recon¬ 
 cile impossibilities by 
 
 1 serving two mas¬ 
 ters' at the same 
 time. Mat. 6. 24, and 
 faithlessly in the end 
 forsaken by the one, 
 and righteously con¬ 
 demned by the other, 
 Pr.23.5.Ps.52.5,7.—C. 
 
 m ver. 20. Ps. 81.12. 
 
 2 Th. 2.10,11. Is.37.26, 
 29. 
 
 n Ge. 14.17,18; 46.29. 
 Ex.18.7. 
 
 o ch. 21.13. Ju.11.18. 
 De.3.8. 
 
 /ch. 24.11. Mat.4.8, 
 9. ver.17. 
 
 q Is. 44 - 25; 47-12; 46. 
 10; 14. 24. Ps. 33.10,11. 
 Pr. 19 21; 16. 9. ver. 8, 
 18, 35 - 
 
 "path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, 
 and a wall on that side. 3 
 
 25 And when the ass saw the angel of the 
 Lord, she thrust herself unto the wall, and 
 *crushed Balaam’s foot against the wall; and 
 he smote her again. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord went further, 
 and stood in a narrow place, 6 where was no 
 way to turn either to the right hand or to the 
 left. 
 
 27 And when the ass saw the angel of the 
 Lord, she fell down under Balaam: and 
 c Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he smote the 
 ass with a staff. 
 
 28 And the Lord d opened the mouth of the 
 ass; and she said unto Balaam, What have I 
 done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these 
 three times? 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because 
 thou hast mocked me: I “would there were a 
 sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee. 
 
 30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I 
 thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden 4 ever 
 since 5 I was thine unto this day? was I ever 
 wont to do so unto thee? And he said, 6 Nay. 
 
 31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, 
 and he •'saw the angel of the Lord standing in 
 the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: 
 and he bowed down his head, and Tell flat on 
 his face. 
 
 32 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, 
 '‘Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these 
 three times? behold, I went out to withstand 
 thee, 7 because thy way is ^perverse before me: 
 
 33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me 
 these three times: unless she-had turned from 
 me, surely now also I fc had slain thee, and saved 
 her alive. 
 
 34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the 
 Lord, I 'have sinned; for I knew not that thou 
 stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, 
 if it displease thee, 8 1 will get me back again. 9 
 
 35 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 Balaam, ’“Go with the men: but only the word 
 that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt 
 speak. So Balaam went with the princes of 
 Balak. 
 
 36 IF And when Balak heard that Balaam 
 was come, he “went out to meet him unto a 
 city of Moab, which is in the border of °Arnon, 
 which is in the utmost coast. 
 
 37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not 
 earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore 
 earnest thou not unto me? am P I not able 
 indeed to promote thee to honour? 
 
 38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am 
 come unto thee: have 9 I now any power at all 
 
 own way, and permits them to follow the course which 
 he had once prohibited : and how fond are they with 
 eagerness to follow his permission, and even go beyond 
 
 it! The brute creation are often endangered, and 
 suffer for man’s sin; even by the wickedness of those 
 to whom they have been assistant. Rut vain is every 
 
 452 
 
 attempt to destroy the church, while her God can so 
 easily check it. In the most unexpected form he cm 
 rebuke such as think to oppose him, however hearty 
 
 
Balak's sacrifice. 
 
 to say any tiling? the word that God putteth 
 in my mouth, that shall I speak. 
 
 39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they 
 came unto Kirjath-huzoth. 1 
 
 40 And Balak r offered oxen and sheep, and 
 sent to Balaam, 2 and to the princes that were 
 with him. 
 
 41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
 Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into 
 the high places of Baal, that thence he might 
 see “the utmost part of the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1, 14, 28 Balak's sacrifice. 7, 18 Balaam’s parable. 
 
 A XI) “Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here 
 l\- seven altars, and prepare me here b seven 
 oxen, and seven rams. 
 
 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; 
 and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar 
 a bullock and a ram. 
 
 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by 
 thy “burnt-offering, and I will go: d peradven- 
 ture the Lord will come to meet me; and 
 whatsoever he showeth 1 me I will tell thee. 
 And “he went to an high place. 
 
 4 And God bnet Balaam: and lie said unto 
 him, I have ^prepared seven altars, and I have 
 offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 
 
 5 And the Lord 'put a word in Balaam’s 
 mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus 
 thou shalt speak. 
 
 6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he 
 stood by his burnt-sacrifice, he and all the 
 princes of Moab. 
 
 7 IF And he Rook up his parable, and said, 
 Balak the king of Moab hath brought me 
 from fc Aram, out of the mountains of the east, 
 saying, l Come, curse me Jacob; and come, 
 defy" 1 Israel. 
 
 8 How” shall I curse, whom God hath not 
 cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the Lord 
 hath not defied? 
 
 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, 
 and from the hills I behold him: 2 lo, the people 
 shall “dwell alone; 3 and shall not be reckoned 
 among the nations. 
 
 10 Who can count p the dust of Jacob, and 
 the number of the fourth part of Israel? 4 Let 
 ’me 5 die the death of the righteous, and let 
 my last end be like his! 6 
 
 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast 
 
 NUMBERS XXIII. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 1 Or, a city of 
 streets 
 
 r ch. 23. 2,14,30. Ge. 
 31.54 Ex. 18.12. 
 
 2 Balak seems to 
 have gone up to the 
 ‘ high places of Bnal ’ 
 for sacrifice, leaving 
 Balaam and the 
 princes below; and it 
 is by no means im¬ 
 probable that Ba¬ 
 laam would have de¬ 
 clined or refused to 
 accompany him in 
 the worship of Baal; 
 and the ATidianite 
 princes may have 
 joined him in this 
 scruple. — Note, A 
 scrupulous con¬ 
 science is no certain 
 evidence of a pure 
 conscience , Ac. 24. 26. 
 The Jews refused to 
 enter Pilate's judg¬ 
 ment-hall for fear of 
 ceremon ialpollution , 
 Jn. 18. 28, but they 
 stood without, with 
 murder in their 
 hearts, against the 
 innocent Jesus, cry¬ 
 ing. ' Away with him, 
 crucify him, Jn. 19. 
 15. C . 
 
 s All of them, ch. 
 
 23-13- 
 
 A.M. "CCO. B.c. 1452. 
 
 under divine inspira¬ 
 tion. He saw that 
 (iod was blessing and 
 would bless Israel 
 after the flesh ; and 
 he saw that with 
 higher and richer 
 blessings he would 
 bless the spiritual Is¬ 
 rael. Hence he says, 
 ‘ Let my soul die the 
 death of the right¬ 
 eous, i.e. the spirit¬ 
 ual Israel, ‘and let 
 my last end be like 
 his,’ i.e. the spiritual 
 Israelite.— P. 
 
 r Ps. 109.17,18. ch. 
 22.6,n;ver.25. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 a 2Pe. 2.14,15. Jude 
 11.E2e.33.31.1TL6.10. 
 Mat. 23.14. 
 
 b 1 Ch. 15.26.2 Ch.29. 
 21. Job 42. 8. This 
 was offered to pro¬ 
 cure God’s permis¬ 
 sion to curse Israel. 
 c Le.i.Ge.4.4,5. 
 d ch. 22.9,20,22,28. 
 
 1 Here Balaam 
 bears witness to the 
 supreme Godhead of 
 Jehovah, one of the 
 great ends for which 
 he was commissioned 
 to go to Moab.—C. 
 
 e Or, he went soli¬ 
 tary, ch.24.1. 
 ych.22.9,2o;ver.i6. 
 
 S Is. 58.4. Lu.18.12. 
 h ver. 16; ch. 22. 33; 
 
 24.2. De. 23.5. Mi. 6.5. 
 Pr. 16.1,9; 21.1. Jn.12. 
 50 . 
 
 i Hos. 8. 1. Is. 58.1. 
 Job 27.1529.1. 
 
 k Ge.24.10.De.23.4. 
 ch.22.5. 
 
 1 ch.22 6,11,17. 
 
 m iSa. 17. 10. 2Sa. 
 21.21:23.9. 
 
 n Is.44.25:47.12. Pr. 
 21.30. Ro.8.31. He. 13. 
 
 5 A 
 
 2 Balaam stood on 
 the brow of the moun¬ 
 tain ridge which 
 bounds Arboth-Moab 
 on the east. From 
 thence he had a full 
 view of the camp of 
 Israel, which lay in 
 the plain beneath 
 him.— P. 
 
 o De.33-28.Je.49.3x. 
 Es.3.8. Ex. 19.5,6. De. 
 
 14.2. 
 
 3 It has been often 
 and justly remarked 
 that a stranger sel¬ 
 dom feels mor e alone 
 than in a crowded 
 city where no one 
 recognizes.salutes, or 
 cares for him. It is 
 in this sense, not that 
 of seclusion , that 
 Israel, with small ex¬ 
 ception in someChris- 
 tian hearts. still 
 * dwells alone.’—C. 
 
 p Ge.12.2; 13.16; 22. 
 17:28.14. ch.26.2-51. 
 
 4 Israel was divid¬ 
 ed into four camps, 
 answering to the car¬ 
 dinal points of the 
 compass; and the 
 promise of their re¬ 
 storation still pre¬ 
 serves the same four¬ 
 fold division, Is.43.5, 
 6.—C. 
 
 yPs37.37.Re.14.13. 
 PS. Il6. 15. IS. 57. 1,2. 
 Lu.2.29.Phi.i.2i. 
 
 5 Heb. my soul, or 
 my life. 
 
 6 Balaam was now 
 
 s ver.26. Eze. 33.31. 
 ch. 22. 20,35,38. Tit. 1. 
 i6.ps.37.37. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 20. 23,28. Re. 
 12.17 De.25.17,18. He 
 thought this circum¬ 
 stance might pro¬ 
 mote their curse. 
 
 ' Or, the hill, ch. 
 21.20. De.3.2754.49:34. 
 1. 
 
 u ver.i,29.Is.46.6. 
 jrch. 22.20,35,38;ver 
 5, even though he 
 sought for enchant¬ 
 ments, ch.24.1. 
 y Ju.3.28. 
 
 z 1 Sa.15.29. Ps. 89. 
 35 - Tit. 1.2. Hab.2.3. 2 
 Ki.1.16. Mai. 3.6. Ro. 
 ix.29.Ja.i.i7. Hehath 
 irrevocably deter¬ 
 mined to bless them. 
 
 a Ro. 8. 1, 33, 38,39. 
 Jn. 10.27-29. iPe.1.5. 
 Ge.27.34. 
 
 b Je. 50.20. Hab. x. 
 13. He beheld no sin 
 in Israel at that time 
 which would provoke 
 him to destroy them; 
 nor, as an angry 
 Judge, does he see 
 any sin against the 
 law, as a covenant of 
 works, in believers. 
 
 8 ‘They are not 
 all Israel which are 
 of Israel,’ Ro. 9. 6. 
 But in none who are 
 ‘ Israelites indeed ’ 
 does God behold 
 either iniquity or 
 perverseness, for 
 ‘ the blood of Christ 
 his Son hath cleans¬ 
 ed them from all 
 sin,’ 1 Jn. 1. 7, there¬ 
 fore he does not see 
 in them the stains 
 which the atonement 
 has washed away and 
 mercy pardoned. He. 
 8.12.— C. 
 
 c Ex. 34. 9. Ps. 23.4; 
 91.15:47.7- Ju.6.13. Is. 
 8.10.2 Ch. 13.12. He.13. 
 5,6.Re.2i.3. 
 
 9 A glorious attes¬ 
 tation to a king and 
 his princes that Je¬ 
 hovah is * King of 
 kings, and Lord of 
 lords,’ Re 19.16.— C. 
 
 1 This verse affords 
 a fine example of He¬ 
 brew parallelism. It 
 is divided into two 
 clauses, and each 
 clause consists of two 
 members. The same 
 general idea runs 
 through the whole of 
 each clause, but it is 
 exhibited in a differ¬ 
 ent aspect in each 
 member—* The Lord 
 his God is with him ’ 
 —with Israel; ‘the 
 shout of a king ( i.e 
 of Jehovah, who 
 makes his presence 
 known) is among 
 them.’— P. 
 
 d ch.28.8522.5. 
 e Israel, De. 33. 17. 
 Ps.22.21592.10. Job 39. 
 
 11. 
 
 f Mat.16.18. Ro. 16. 
 20:8.1,33,38.1 Pe.3.13. 
 
 2 Or, in. 
 
 g Ps.44.2,3;cv.Is.26. 
 
 12. Phi. 2.13:1.6. 
 
 h Ge. 49. 9. Jos. vi.- 
 xxii. 2Sa. viii.x. Mi.5. 
 8,9. Ro.8.37. Zec.10.4, 
 
 5;i2.6. 
 
 Balaam’s parable. 
 
 thou (lone unto me? I took thee to r curse mine 
 enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them 
 altogether. 
 
 12 And he answered and said, “Must. I not 
 take heed to speak that which the Lord hath 
 put in my mouth? 
 
 13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray 
 thee, with me unto another place, from whence 
 thou mayest see them: thou shalt see ‘but the 
 utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all; 
 and curse me them from thence. 
 
 14 IF And he brought him into the field of 
 Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, 7 and “built seven 
 altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every 
 altar. 
 
 15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here bv 
 thy burnt-offering, while I meet the Lord 
 yonder. 
 
 1G And the Lord met Balaam, and “put a 
 word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto 
 Balak, and say thus. 
 
 17 And when he came to him, behold, ha 
 stood by his burnt-offering, and the princes of 
 Moab with him. And Balak said unto him. 
 What hath the Lord spoken ? 
 
 18 IF And he took up his parable, and said, 
 1J Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, 
 thou son of Zippor: 
 
 19 God a is not a man, that he should lie; 
 neither the son of man, that he should repent: 
 hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath 
 he spoken, and shall he not make it good? 
 
 20 Behold, I have received commandment to 
 bless; and he hath blessed; and I “cannot re¬ 
 verse it. 
 
 21 He ‘'hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, 
 neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: 8 the 
 “Lord his God is with him, and the shout of 
 a king 9 is among them. 1 
 
 22 God d brought them out of Egypt: “he 
 hath as it were the strength of an unicorn. 
 
 23 Surely 7 there is no enchantment 2 against 
 Jacob, neither is there any divination against 
 Israel: ^according to this time it shall be said 
 of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought! 
 
 24 Behold, b the people shall rise up as a 
 great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: 
 lie shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, 
 and drink the blood of the slain. 
 
 25 IF And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither 
 curse them at all, nor bless them at all. 
 
 sinners may be in their evil work, or liberally kind to 
 such as they hope will assist them in it. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. [Ver. 23. That ignorance and 
 superstition may coexist with the profession though not 
 with the light and power of true religion, is a well- 
 known and melancholy fact. Ignorance and superstition 
 are always prone to seek and to expect to accomplish 
 their ends by some mysterious charm of their own in¬ 
 vention, or derived from dark tradition. Such seems 
 the state of Balaam, professing, and to a certain extent 
 Uttering and obeying, the truth, but ignorantly and su- 
 
 perstitiously superadding a belief in enchantments, and 
 seeking by repeated experiments to render them efficaci¬ 
 ous against Israel. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a costly parade in 
 religion will the worst of men make, in order to 
 obtain their wicked ends? But fearful is their dis¬ 
 appointment who think to make God their debtor 
 by their services. All instruments are in his hands, 
 and he can indulge to hypocrites the most amaz¬ 
 ing manifestations of himself, when it is for the 
 advantage of his people; or make use of the worst of 
 instruments to carry on his most excellent works. But 
 
 453 
 
 beautiful is the appearance of God’s church, when 
 everything therein is regulated according to his pre¬ 
 scriptions. Happy and safe are they who have the 
 gracious, the almighty, and faithful God for their pro¬ 
 tector and portion: though troops overcome them, 
 they shall overcome at the last; and be more than 
 conquerors, through him that loved them: he will 
 make their enemies to acknowledge the sovereign do¬ 
 minion, unchanging care, and almighty power of their 
 God, till they who hate the life will wish to die the 
 death of the righteous. But, alas ! how obstinate and 
 unwearied are sinners in their wicked courses, and in 
 
Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel, 
 
 NUMBERS NXIV. 
 
 and of the Star out of Jacob. 
 
 26 But Balaam answered and said unto 
 Balak, Mold not I thee, saying, All that the 
 Lord speaketh, that I must do? 
 
 27 And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I 
 pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; 
 peradventure it will please God that thou mayest 
 curse me them from thence. 
 
 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top 
 of l Peor, that looketh toward 'Jeshimon. 3 
 
 29 And “Balaam said unto Balak, Build me 
 here seven altars, and prepare me here seven 
 bullocks and seven rams. 
 
 80 And Balak "did as Balaam had said, and 
 offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Balaam, leaving divinations, prophesieth the happiness of Israel. 
 10 Balak in anger dismisseth him. 15 He prophesieth of the Star of 
 Jacob, and the destruction of some nations. 
 
 A ND when Balaam saw that it pleased the 
 _ Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at 
 other 0 times, bo seek for enchantments, but he 
 set his face toward the wilderness. 
 
 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw 
 Israel 'abiding in his tents according to their 
 tribes; and the d Spirit of God came upon 
 him. 1 
 
 3 And' he took up his parable, and said, 
 Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man 
 whose eyes are open 2 hath said ; 3 
 
 4 He hath said, which heard the words of 
 God, which •'saw the vision of the Almighty, 
 falling 4 into a trance , but having his eyes open; 
 
 5 How s goodly are thy tents, O Jacob! and 
 thy tabernacles, O Israel! 
 
 6 As the '‘valleys are they spread forth, as 
 gardens* by the river’s side, as the fc trees of 
 lign-aloes, which the Lord hath planted, and 
 as cedar-trees beside the waters. 
 
 7 He shall 'pour the water out of his buckets, 
 and his seed shall be in many waters; and his 
 king” 1 shall be higher than Agag, and his king¬ 
 dom shall be exalted. 
 
 8 God' 1 brought him forth out of Egypt; he 
 hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he 
 shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall 
 break their bones, and pierce them through with 
 his arrows. 
 
 9 He 0 couched, he lay down as a lion, and 
 as a great lion; who shall stir him up? J, Blessed 
 is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that 
 eurseth thee. 
 
 10 f And Balak’s anger was kindled against 
 Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 fch.22.38; ver. 12. 1 
 Ki.22.14. 
 
 £ch.25.i8;3i.i6.Jos. 
 
 22.17. 
 
 I ch.21.20533.49. 
 
 3 Peor , ‘the open¬ 
 ing,’ was one of the 
 prominent summits 
 of the range of Moab. 
 It looked toward, 
 that is. it commanded 
 a view of Jeshimon, 
 the great plain of 
 Arabia; ana it also 
 looked down upon 
 the Israelitish camp 
 on Arboth-Moab. It 
 appears to have been 
 one of the ancient 
 high-places dedicat¬ 
 ed to the worship of 
 Baal; and it may 
 have been on that 
 account selected by 
 Balak.— P. 
 
 m 2 Pe. 2.14,15. Eze. 
 33.31. Jude 11. ver. i, 
 14. 
 
 n ver.2,i4.Is.46.6;2. 
 7,8;i.ii-i5;66.3. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 a ch.23.3,15. 
 
 b Heb. to the meet¬ 
 ing of enchantments, 
 Is. 8 .i 9 ; 44 . 25 ; 47 .i 2 . 
 
 c ch.ii.Ca.6.4,10. 
 
 d ch.n. 26-29.1 Sa. 
 19.19-24. ver. 4,16. 
 
 1 As it came upon 
 unmerciful Caiaphas, 
 when he foretold the 
 death of our Lord, 
 and expounded his 
 atonement. Jn. n. 49, 
 51.— Note, God some¬ 
 times employs his 
 enemies to speak for 
 him, when the dis¬ 
 interested character 
 of their testimony is 
 calculated to carry 
 conviction. Thus 
 Pilate was employed 
 
 judicially to acquit 
 our Lord, at the very 
 time he was prepared 
 unjustly to condemn 
 him, Jn.18.38.— C. 
 
 e ch.23.7,18. 
 
 2 Heb. who had his 
 eyes shut, but now 
 open. 
 
 3 ‘ Whose eyes 
 were shut and are 
 now opened,’ refer¬ 
 ring to the opening of 
 his oodily eyes to see 
 the angel, ch. 22. 31, 
 and to the visions of 
 Israel’s glory God 
 was now exhibiting 
 in prophetic perspec¬ 
 tive to the eye of his 
 
 mind. C. - ‘The 
 
 saying of Balaam 
 son of Beor; the say¬ 
 ing of the man with 
 unclosed eye.’ The 
 Hebrew word which 
 I translate ‘the say¬ 
 ing,’ is employed to 
 express a prophetic 
 utterance, prompted 
 by the Spirit of God. 
 —P. 
 
 yGe.15.12. Da.8.17, 
 18,27. Ac.10.10. Re. 1. 
 
 17. Eze. 1. 28.1 Sa. 19. 
 24. 
 
 4 ‘ Falling, not into 
 a ‘trance,’ according 
 to the words in¬ 
 serted by the trans¬ 
 lators, but referring 
 to the time (ch. 22. 
 31) when he 1 fell flat 
 on his face,’ at the 
 sight of the ‘angel 
 of the Lord,’ having 
 had his eyes opened 
 to discover him.— C. 
 
 g ch.ii.Ca.6.4,10,11. 
 Col.2.5. 
 
 h ch.ii.Re.11.15. Is. 
 11.9,10. 
 
 * Ca.4.12. Is. 58.11. 
 Ps.1.3; 46.4. Joel 3.18. 
 Je.31.12. 
 
 k Eze.47.12; 31. 3,4. 
 Ps.92.12,135104.16. 
 
 I Ge.22.17. Pr. 5.16- 
 
 18. Is.48.1. His seed 
 shall increase. 
 
 m Ps. 18. 43. Ezr. 4. 
 20.1 Ch.14.9.1 Ki.4.21. 
 Is.2.2. Da.2.44. Re.n. 
 15. Mat. 28.18. 
 
 n ch.23.22514.9. De. 
 7.1. Jos. vi.-xxii. 2Sa. 
 viii.x. 2Ch.xiv.xx. Ps. 
 2-9:45-5; 110.1,5,6; 21.8 
 -12.Is.60.12. 
 
 o Ge.49.9.1 Ki.4.25. 
 
 p Ge.12.3j27.29. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 q Pr.n.i8;i6.9. 
 r ch.22.18. 
 
 5 This seems to 
 confirm the view of 
 the same expression 
 given in the note ch. 
 22.5.— C. 
 
 s ch.31.16.Re.2-i4. 
 t Ge.40.1Ts.24.22. 
 u ch.23.7,18; ver. 3. 
 Job 27.1. 
 
 x Ge 15.12.Da.8.17, 
 i3;io.i6.Re.i.i7.1 Sa. 
 19.24. Ac.10.10. 
 
 6 See note on ver. 
 
 3 - 4 -—c. 
 
 y Ge.49.10. Ps.78.70 
 -72560.8.2 Sa.viii.2 Ki. 
 iii. Is.11.14. Zec.10.11. 
 Jn. 1.9. Re. 22.16. 
 
 7 ‘ Every eye shall 
 see him, and they 
 also which pierced 
 him (as Balaam and 
 Judas did in selling 
 nim), and all the kin¬ 
 dreds of the earth 
 (who hated him) 
 shall wail because of 
 him. Evenso.Amen!’ 
 Re.1.7.—C. 
 
 8 Or,smile through 
 the princes 0/Moab. 
 
 9 The word trans¬ 
 lated ‘destroy,’ sig¬ 
 nifies also to con¬ 
 found, to rule over; 
 the latter is the more 
 probable meaning in 
 this place. ‘ Sheth,’ 
 most probably the 
 name of a place ad¬ 
 jacent to Moab. The 
 prophecy got its first 
 exemplification in 
 David, it awaits its 
 completion in Mes¬ 
 siah.— C. 
 
 1 ‘ I shall see him 
 ... I shall behold 
 him,’ i.e. the Star, the 
 Sceptre —the great 
 Ruler whose rise and 
 whose triumph in the 
 latter day Balaam 
 saw in prophetic 
 vision. The prophecy 
 was fulfilled in King 
 David, in so far as he 
 was a type of the 
 greater King, MES¬ 
 SIAH. In the Mes¬ 
 siah the words re¬ 
 ceived their ulti¬ 
 mate and only com¬ 
 plete fulfilment.— P. 
 
 z Ge.27.2940.Ps.60. 
 8-12. Am.9.12. Is.63.1, 
 2;xxxiv. See Ob. Je. 
 xlix. Eze. 25. 12-14; 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 a Ps.108.7-135110.1, 
 5,6. 2Sa.viii.x.xii. Da. 
 2.44- 
 
 b The first of the 
 nations that warred 
 against Israel , Ex. 
 17.8. 
 
 c Ju.6.3;vii.viii.i Sa. 
 14.48515.3,7; 27.8; 30.1, 
 17. 1 CI1.4. 43. Es. viii. 
 ix.Ex.17.16. 
 
 2 Or, shall be even 
 to destruction. 
 
 3 At this time they 
 dwelt amongst the 
 Amalekites, 1 Sa. 15. 
 1, and from Ex. xxxi. 
 and Ju.1.16 it seems 
 most probable they 
 were a tribe of the 
 Midianites, most pro¬ 
 bably those whose 
 princes accompanied 
 the Moabites to Ba¬ 
 laam ; their former 
 kindness being turn¬ 
 ed into jealousy, 
 through the evil sur- 
 misings and counsel 
 of Balak.— C. 
 
 d Job 29.18. Hab. 2. 
 19. Ju. 1.16. Je. 49.16. 
 Am.9.2,3. 
 
 4 Heb. Kain. 
 
 5 Or, how long 
 shall it be ere As- 
 sh ur carry thee away 
 captive t 
 
 e Is.23.1. Da. 7.6,7, 
 1958.5-8510.20511.3,30. 
 
 6 The Chittim were 
 a race descended 
 from Javan, whose 
 family colonized 
 Greece and the isles 
 of the Levant. The 
 Greeks, therefore, 
 seem to be the peo¬ 
 ple here referred to; 
 and the prophecy 
 was fulfilled when 
 Alexander the Great 
 overthrew the As¬ 
 syrian empire, and 
 conquered all West- 
 
 | ern Asia.— P. 
 
 Balalc said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse 
 mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether 
 blessed them these three times. 
 
 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I 
 thought to promote thee unto great honour; 
 but, lo, the Lord hath ‘'kept thee back from 
 honour. 
 
 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, r Spake I 
 not also to thy messengers which thou sentest 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 13 If Balak would give me his house full of 
 silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the com¬ 
 mandment of the Lord, to do either good or 
 bad of mine own mind; but what the Lord 
 saith, that will I speak? 
 
 14 And now, behold, I go unto my 5 people: 
 come therefore, and I will 'advertise thee what 
 this people shall do to thy people in the 'latter 
 days. 
 
 15 IF And he “took up his parable, and said, 
 Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man 
 whose eyes are open hath said; 
 
 16 He hath said, which “heard the words of 
 God, and knew the knowledge of the most 
 High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, 
 falling into a trance, but having his eyes 
 open : 6 
 
 17 I shall see ’•'him, but not now; I shall 
 behold him, but not nigh: 7 there shall come a 
 Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out 
 of Israel, and shall smite the corners of 8 Moab, 
 and destroy 9 all the children of Sheth. 1 
 
 18 And 2 Edom shall be a possession, Seir 
 also shall be a possession for his enemies; and 
 Israel shall do valiantly. 
 
 19 Out of Jacob shall come “he that shall 
 have dominion, and shall destroy him that re- 
 maineth of the city. 
 
 20 And when he looked on Amalek, he took 
 up his parable, and said, Amalek was 6 the first 
 of the nations, but his 'latter end shall be that 
 he perish for ever. 2 
 
 21 And he looked on the Kenites, 3 and took 
 up his parable, and said, d Strong is thy dwell¬ 
 ing-place, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock-. 
 
 22 Nevertheless the Kenite 4 shall be wasted, 
 until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. 5 
 
 23 And he took up his parable, and said, 
 Alas! who shall live when God doeth this? 
 
 24 And 'ships shall come from the coast of 
 Chittim, 6 and shall afflict Asshur, and shall 
 afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. 
 
 running from one refuge of lies to another! And it is 
 always necessary for the saints to watch and pray, 
 since, unknown to them, their enemies may be adding 
 one attempt after another to destroy them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. Ver. i. He would not again, 
 in his magical and superstitious manner, consult God, 
 but resolved to curse them without asking God’s leave. 
 —[Superstitious confidence in the repetition of a few 
 words was common amongst the heathen, and consti¬ 
 tuted the principal part of their prayers, Mat. 6. 7. 
 
 The Jews, in times of their ignorance, entertained, 
 and many of them do still entertain, a similar belief; 
 hence they have as ignorantly, as superstitiously and 
 falsely, accused our Lord of stealing the Tetragram- 
 maton, or mysterious name of Jehovah, out of the 
 temple, and working his miracles by its repetition. 
 Many have seen, even in professing Christian countries, 
 a few words from the New Testament, or from some 
 vain tradition, written on parchment or paper, and 
 hung around the neck or on the shoulders for the cure 
 of diseases. Such superstitious belief seems to have 
 
 454 
 
 influenced Balaam, until, having now made three ex¬ 
 periments by sacrifice, he is compelled to give up the 
 vain attempt at enchantment. C.] 
 
 Ver. 3, 4. Balaam, whose power to curse was so 
 much relied on, whose will was so much inclined to it, 
 and whose knowledge and manifestations of God are 
 so remarkable, must and will confirm it, that Israel 
 shall be blessed. 
 
 Ver. 6-8. These predictions not only respect the 
 glorious state of the Jews under Joshua, David, Solo¬ 
 mon, Asa, Jehoshaphat, &c.; but also represent the 
 
S ARCOPHAGUS DRINKING TROUGH NEAR NAZARETH—NEAR WHERE CHRIST WAS ancient sarcophagus. These sarcophagi, found in many places in Palestine, are said to 
 
 BROUGHT UP. [Numbers, xxiv: 17.] —Balaam’s Prophecy of Christ: “ I shall see date from the time of the Romans. This picture is given here because it illustrates a 
 
 him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of scene in the neighborhood of Nazareth, often passed over by Christ when he was a boy. 
 
 Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel.” Just a little way from Nazareth as you It illustrates the prophecy by Balaam which refers to Christ. This is a characteristic 
 
 pass toward Cana of Galilee, you reach a little village where there is a fountain and an scene. We have the thorny cactus, the olive trees, the donkey and the little Arab boy. 
 

 
 
 Phinehas killeth Zimrl and Cozbi. 
 
 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and ^re¬ 
 turned to his place: and Balak also went his 
 way. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 Israel at Shittim commit whoredom and idolatry. 6 Phinehas 
 killeth Zimri and Cozbi. 10 God therefore giveth him an everlasting 
 priesthood. 16 The Midianites are to be vexed. 
 
 A ND Israel abode in “Shittim, * 1 and the ^people 
 . began to commit whoredom with the 
 daughters of Moab. 2 
 
 2 And they “called the people unto the sacri¬ 
 fices of their gods: 3 and the people did eat, and 
 bowed down to their gods. 
 
 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: 4 
 and the “anger of the Lord was kindled against 
 Israel. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, -Make 
 all the heads of the people, 5 and hang them up 
 before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce 
 anger of the Lord mav be turned away from 
 Israel. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto 9 the judges of Israel, 
 Slay ye every one his men that were joined 
 unto Baal-peor. 
 
 6 IT And, behold, one of the children of 
 Israel came and brought unto his brethren a 
 Midianitish woman, in the sight of Moses, and 
 in the sight of all the congregation of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, who were ^weeping before the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 7 And Svlien Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, 
 ^Ex.'8.25,26522.2° ; 32 .«,Le. 20.2,io. De. 13.1-6,i3-ig;i7,a-5;i8.20. Jos. 22.17. i Ki. 18.40.2 Ki. io. 
 
 24,25,n xS. n fc.ze.9.4.Ezr.9 3,4 ;io.6,9.Ju.2.4. iPs io6.29.Ex.6.25.ch. 31.6.J0S.22.13.J11.20.28. 
 
 NUMBERS XXV. 
 
 A.M. 2552 B.C 1452 
 
 f Began to set off, 
 ch.3x-8.J0s.13.22 
 
 CHAP XXV. 
 
 a ch. 33. 49; 36. 13. 
 Jos. 3.1. 
 
 1 Situated in Ar- 
 both - Moab, at the 
 foot of the mountain 
 range of Abarim, 
 and immediate'y un 
 der Nebo, and oppo 
 site Jericho.— P. 
 
 b De.4.3,4. ver.6.17, 
 18; ch.31.15, 16. Ec. 7. 
 26.1 Co. 10.6. Ex. 20.14. 
 
 2 The abrupt and 
 almost mysterious 
 manner in which 
 Balaam and Balak 
 part, countenances 
 the high probability 
 that Balaam, having 
 observed the man¬ 
 ners of the Moabites , 
 and estimated the 
 Israelitish charac¬ 
 ter, had suggested 
 covertly the diaboli¬ 
 cal counsel recorded 
 to his infamy, ch. 31. 
 16.— C. 
 
 c ch.31.16. Re. 2.14. 
 
 1 Co. ro. 8. Ps. 106. 28. 
 Ex.34.15. Pr. 1.10,16. 
 
 3 These sacrifices, 
 as we learn from the 
 preceding chapter, 
 were bullocks and 
 sheep, and so well 
 calculated to operate 
 as a lure to a people 
 disgusted with the 
 manna, and longing 
 for the flesh-pots of 
 Egypt.— C. 
 
 d Ho. 9.10. Ps. 106. 
 28,29. 
 
 4 Baal-peor, or 
 Peor, was an idol of 
 the Moabites and 
 Midianites. — [The 
 obscene god of the 
 Moabites, a part of 
 whose worship was 
 the violation of the 
 divine law.—C.] 
 
 e Ex.20.5. De.32.21, 
 22. 
 
 y De.4-3.jos. 22.17.2 
 Sa.21.6,9.1 Ti.5-20.pr. 
 21.3. 
 
 0 It does not mean 
 that all ‘the heads of 
 the people ’ had been 
 guilty, and were to be 
 condemned, but that 
 they were to assem¬ 
 ble in judgment and 
 see the law against 
 idolatry fully carried 
 into effect.— C. 
 
 A.M.2552 B.C. 1452. 
 
 k A spear or pike, 
 1 Sa.18 io,n;i9.9. 
 
 1 ch. 16 50 1 Ch. 21. 
 22. Ps. 106.30. 
 
 tn 1 Co.io.8.ver.4,5. 
 De 4. 3. It seems 
 Moses here includes 
 those who were hang¬ 
 ed during the plague. 
 
 -[Moses reckons 
 
 them at 24,000, Paul 
 (r Co, 10. 8) at 23,000: 
 is not this a contra¬ 
 diction? No! Moses 
 speaks of all who 
 died, both during the 
 plague and the con¬ 
 tinuance of the trials 
 and judicial execu¬ 
 tions ; Paul of those 
 who died by the 
 plague ‘in one’ day,’ 
 c.j 
 
 /. Ps. 106.30. Tos.vii. 
 2Sa.2I.I-I4.2Co.II.2 
 o Ex.20.5. De.32.21. 
 Na.i.2.Is.59.i7. 
 
 p Mai. 2. 4, 5. He. 7 
 11,16,18. 
 g iCh.6.4-15. 
 r Ga.4.i8.Ps.io6.3o, 
 31; 69.9; 119.136,139. 
 Zec.1.14. 
 
 6 The conduct of 
 Phinehas is not to be 
 defended by plead¬ 
 ing a special divine 
 warrant, of which we 
 have no mention. It 
 is to be defended on 
 a different ground, 
 viz. that he was a 
 constituted judge, 
 that he rightly inter¬ 
 preted the law, and 
 possessed the legal 
 power of enforcing 
 his sentence, either 
 by deputy or by his 
 own hand. See 1 Sa. 
 I5-33-—C. 
 
 j-2Ch.i9.7.iTi.5.2i. 
 
 7 Heb. house of a 
 father 
 
 3 Zimri being a man 
 of rank and power, 
 ventured thus openly 
 to defy the authority 
 of Moses and to vio¬ 
 late the divine law. 
 The leading men of 
 Moab were also im¬ 
 plicated in the im¬ 
 pious act, for Cozbi 
 was the daughter of 
 a chief. It was there¬ 
 fore necessary to 
 make an example of 
 them; and Phinehas 
 acted with equal wis¬ 
 dom and daring.— P. 
 
 t ch. 31.8. Jos.13.21 
 This act of Phinehas 
 was done by a war¬ 
 rant from God. 
 
 God giveth him an everlasting priesthood. 
 
 the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up 
 from among the congregation, and took a 'jave¬ 
 lin in his hand; 
 
 8 And he went after the man of Israel into 
 the tent, and thrust both of them through, the 
 man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. 
 ! So the plague was stayed from the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 9 And "'those that died in the plague were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 10 * And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 11 Phinehas, n the son of Eleazar, the son of 
 Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away 
 from the children of Israel, (while he was zeal¬ 
 ous for my sake among them,) that I consumed 
 not the children of Israel in my “jealousy. 
 
 12 Wherefore say, ^Behold, I give unto him 
 my covenant of peace: 
 
 13 And he shall have it, and his seed after 
 him, even the covenant of an ^everlasting priest¬ 
 hood ; because he was r zealous for his God, and 
 made an atonement for the children of Israel. 6 
 
 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was 
 slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish 
 woman, was Zimri the son of Salu, s a prince of 
 a chief house 7 among the Simeonites. 8 
 
 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman 
 that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of ‘Zur; 
 he was head over a people, and of a chief house 
 in Midian. 
 
 16 "1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 
 
 extent, flourishing state, remarkable increase, and 
 marvellous power of the spiritual kingdom of Christ. 
 
 -[Ver. 6. Trees ofIign-aloes,ahalim{Aquilaria Agal- 
 
 lochum of botanists), is a tree which grows in Northern 
 India and Central Asia. Its wood is very fragrant, 
 and was much prized on this account by the ancients. 
 It is entirely different from aloes. An essence is ob¬ 
 tained by pounding the wood, and then pouring boil¬ 
 ing water upon it, when the essence floats. P. -Ver. 
 
 7. ‘Waters shall flow out of his two buckets; and his 
 posterity shall be by many waters. ’ The meaning is— 
 that Israel is likened to a man carrying two pails of 
 water, after the eastern mode, upon his shoulders; 
 and out of these water, the emblem and source of all 
 richness, flows abundantly. His posterity too would 
 grow up by many waters—in the most fertile regions 
 of the earth. P. - Agag was king of the Amalekites, 
 
 1 Sa. 15.8, and it is probable it was the bereditary title 
 
 of the monarchs of this people. For Israel to be higher 
 than Agag, is to have power over the most inveterate 
 of their enemies.-Ver. 8. The animal meant is un¬ 
 
 certain—the rhinoceros, such as was seen by Campbell 
 in South Africa, the head of which is lodged in the 
 museum of the Missionary Society of London, seems 
 to answer best both to the name unicorn, and to mighty 
 strength: which is described as his distinguishing attri¬ 
 bute. C.] 
 
 Ver. 17-19. These predictions had their accomplish¬ 
 ment in the victories and conquests of the Hebrews 
 over the Moabites or Edomites, and neighbouring 
 nations, in the days of Ehud, Gideon, and Jephthah, 
 Ju. iii. vii. xi.; David, 2 Sa. v. viii. x.; Jehoshaphat, 
 
 2 Ch. xx.; 2 Ki. iii.; Uzziah, 2 Ch. xxvi.; and after 
 
 the Chaldean captivity, in the time of Hyrcanus and 
 
 Alexander Janneus; and perhaps may have a further 
 
 literal accomplishment when the Jews take possession 
 
 of Canaan. They may also relate to the conquests of 
 
 the heathen nations to Jesus Christ under the New 
 
 Testament. 
 
 Ver. 20. The Amalekites were once one of the 
 principal nations around Canaan, and were the first 
 who attacked the Israelites; and therefore gradually 
 destroyed by them in the days of Gideon, Saul, David, 
 
 Ilezekiah, and Esther.—[ This statement has reference 
 to antiquity and power. The Amalekites were a very 
 ancient race, and they were among the most powerful 
 of the clans of Western Asia. They have long disap¬ 
 peared, and not a trace of them remains. P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 21. Perhaps these Kenites were not the pos¬ 
 terity of Jethro, but rather an Arabian tribe who were 
 neighbours to the Amalekites, and were at last carried 
 captive by the Assyrians, about the time of Hezekiah 
 or Manasseh. 
 
 Ver. 24. This was fulfilled when first the Greeks, 
 and afterwards the Romans, invaded Asia, subdued 
 Assyria, Canaan, and the places about; and when their 
 respective empires were, not long after, brought to 
 ruin: the Greeks about one hundred years before Christ, 
 and the Romans about A.n. 476; and will be more 
 fully accomplished in the ruin of the Popish and Turk¬ 
 ish empires. — [Pier is generally supposed to have 
 given name to the Hebrews, though some eminent 
 authorities assign a different etymology. It appears 
 from Ge. 10. 25 that he had two distinguished sons, 
 who became the heads of many distinguished tribes; 
 for ‘he also’ Boothroyd reads ‘they also,’ viz. the 
 Assyrian land force, and the naval power of Chittim, 
 shall perish for ever. The Assyrian monarchy has 
 already perished, so likewise have the Greek and 
 Roman powers by which Eber (the Jews) was ‘afflicted.’ 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Wretched indeed are those who 
 are, by their conscience, excluded from the carnal en¬ 
 joyments of this world, and notwithstanding live in 
 these lusts which will exclude them from heaven: for 
 great light may abound in the head, when there is 
 nothing but naughtiness in the heart. Often sinners 
 are proud of those gifts which God bestows upon them 
 for the benefit of his people: and their knowledge, 
 being cursed, is an effectual hindrance of true wisdom. 
 But numerous and large are the blessings which God 
 bestows upon faithful people! they may be an eye¬ 
 sore to Satan and his agents; yet God lays an effectual 
 restraint upon their most inveterate enemies; and he 
 will at last convince his opposers of the emptiness and 
 folly of all their devilish devices for thwarting his pur¬ 
 
 456 
 
 poses, or annoying his people. What infinite know¬ 
 ledge is there in God! he perfectly discerns every cir¬ 
 cumstance of nations and persons, ages unnumbered, 
 before^ there is the smallest appearance thereof. He 
 sees ail changes to the end, all the destruction and 
 havock which sin will make in the world of one nation 
 after another. But blessed be the Lord, who hath 
 raised up a Horn of salvation in the house of his 
 servant Jacob;—a Star to enlighten the Gentiles, and 
 be the glory of his people Israel;—a Captain of salva¬ 
 tion to go forth conquering and to conquer. But let 
 me not dismiss this eastern sorcerer Balaam, with his 
 high pretences to religion, his glorious speeches, and 
 his noted intimacy with God, without seriously inquir¬ 
 ing, What am I—what have I—what do I—what 
 desire I—more than he? 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. REFLECTIONS. — If the 
 devil’s agents prevail not against the church one way, 
 they will try another. But let us remember, that no 
 enchantment can hurt us but that of our own lusts; 
 that one sin leads to another; and that few tempta¬ 
 tions are more dangerous than the lustful love of women. 
 If once the heart be ensnared, the miserable slave of 
 lust and beauty may be enticed to anything sinful. 
 Nothing more endangers the soul’s final apostasy from 
 God than yielding to the solicitation of fleshly lusts: 
 nor doth anything more effectually secure the justice 
 of God and despair of hell. Yea, general dis¬ 
 tempers and loathsome diseases are the fruit of general 
 and loathsome iniquities: and such sinners quickly 
 become impudent in their crimes. It is necessary 
 therefore to punish sins with great impartiality, as the 
 higher men are the more aggravated and, hurtful is 
 their offence. A well-timed and prudent zeal for the 
 honour of God, in opposition to prevailing abomina¬ 
 tions, is a remarkable blessing to nations and churches. 
 And God greatly honours and rewards such as dare to 
 be bold and impartial in his cause for ridding a land of 
 sin, and rescuing it from plagues. But friendship in 
 sin quickly issues in mutual hatred and ruin; and 
 tempters to sin are tormented with trouble. But in 
 Phinehas may I not discern Jesus, whose zeal for his 
 
 
 
The sum of all Israel is 
 
 NUMBERS XXVI. 
 
 taken in the plains of Moab. 
 
 17 Vex" the Midianites, and smite them: 9 
 
 18 For they vex you with their ■‘wiles, where¬ 
 with they have beguiled you in the matter of 
 Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter 
 of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was 
 slain in the day of the plague for Peor’s sake. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The sum of all Israel is taken in the plains o f Moab. 52 The lav) 
 *f dividing among them, the inheritance of the land. 57 Tie, families 
 and n umber of the Levites. 63 None were left of them who were num¬ 
 bered at Sinai, but Caleb and Joshua. 
 
 A ND it came to pass “after the plague, that 
 . the Lord spake unto Moses, and unto 
 Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, 
 
 2 Take the sum of all the congregation of 
 the children of Israel, 6 from twenty years old 
 and upward, throughout their fathers’ house, all 
 that are able to go to Avar in Israel. 
 
 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake 
 with them in the “plains of Moab, by Jordan 
 near Jericho, saying, 
 
 4 Take the sum of the people , from twenty 
 years old and upward; as the Lord ^commanded 
 Moses and the children of Israel, which went 
 forth out of the land of Egypt. 1 
 
 5 IF Reuben,® the eldest son of Israel: the 
 children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh 
 the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the 
 family of the Palluites: 
 
 6 Of Hezron, the family of the IJezronites: 
 of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 
 
 7 These-*' are the families of the Reubenites: 
 and they that were numbered of them Avere 
 forty and three thousand and seven hundred 
 and thirty. 2 
 
 8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab. 
 
 9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Da- 
 than, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and 
 Abiram which were 9 famous in the congrega¬ 
 tion, who strove against Moses and against 
 Aaron in the company of Korah, when they 
 strove against the Lord: 
 
 10 And the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swalloAved them up together Avith Korah, 3 when 
 that company died, what time the fire devoured 
 tAvo hundred and fifty men: and they became a 
 h sign. 4 
 
 11 NotAvithstanding The children of Korah 
 died not. 
 
 12 IF The fc sons of Simeon after their families: 
 of 1 Nemuel, the family of the Nenmelites: of 
 Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of "' Jachin, 
 the family of the Jachinites: 
 
 13 Of "Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of 
 Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 
 
 14 These are the families of the Simeonites, 5 
 tAventy 0 and tAvo thousand and tAvo hundred. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 u ch.3i.2.Re.i8.6. 
 
 9 The .assertion that 
 
 the spirit of this Mo¬ 
 saic commandment is 
 opposite to the Chris¬ 
 tian precept of Mov¬ 
 ing our enemies,’ is 
 founded either in in¬ 
 excusable inatten¬ 
 tion, ignorance, or 
 perversity. To vex a 
 wicked man by op¬ 
 posing, thwarting, 
 exposing, and disap¬ 
 pointing him, is no 
 breach of charity: 
 but an exercise of it 
 in favour of his vic¬ 
 tims. To‘smite’the 
 seducer of innocence, 
 the demoralizer of 
 youth, is so far from 
 being contrary to 
 love, that it is fre¬ 
 quently a merciful 
 exercise of it, even 
 towards the guilty, 
 Avhom it serves to ar¬ 
 rest in his career of 
 evil.— C. 
 
 x Ex.i.io.Re.2.14. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 a ch 25.9. This was 
 tha third time they 
 were numbered, ch. 
 1. n.Ex. 38.25,26. 
 
 b ch. i. ii. Ex. 38. 25, 
 26; 30.12. 
 
 c ch. 22.x 533.48. 
 
 d ch.i.i;ver.2. 
 
 1 This new census 
 had two objects:—(1) 
 To prepare for the 
 distribution of the in¬ 
 heritance of Canaan. 
 (2) To illustrate the 
 promises and judg¬ 
 ments of God — his 
 promises to the tribes 
 whose population in¬ 
 creased, even in the 
 wilderness, with all 
 its privations and 
 hardships—his judg¬ 
 ments upon those 
 tribes whose num¬ 
 bers were diminish¬ 
 ed.— C. 
 
 e Ge. 46.8,9:29.32:49. 
 3,4. Ex.6.14. iCh.5.1- 
 10,2.1. 
 
 ych.i.2o,2i;2.io,n. 
 
 2 Decrease, 2770.— 
 
 g ch. 16. 2-40. Jude 
 11. Ps. 106.17. 
 
 3 This seems to con¬ 
 tradict the account 
 in ch. 16. 35-40; Ps. 
 106. 17, from both of 
 which it appears that 
 Korah was burned 
 with the Levites, and 
 Dathan and Abi¬ 
 ram, with their com¬ 
 pany, svjaUoiued by 
 the earth. Booth- 
 royd’s translation re¬ 
 moves the seeming 
 contradiction, ‘ And 
 the earth opened her 
 mouth and swallow¬ 
 ed them up; and when 
 this company died, a 
 fire devoured Korah 
 and the 250 men.’— 
 C. 
 
 h 1 Co.io.ii.Jude7. 
 2 Pe.2.6. 
 
 4 A lesson, not by 
 words, but by events, 
 a warning like Lot’s 
 wife, of the evil con¬ 
 sequences of sin, Ge. 
 19.26 Lu.17 32 —C. 
 
 i Ex. 6. 24. Ps. xlii. 
 xliv. xlv &c. title, 1 
 Ch. 6.22-37. 
 
 k Ge.46.10529.33549. 
 5-7 ich.4.24-43. 
 
 / Or, yemu el, Ge. 
 46.10. 
 
 m yarib, 1 Ch. 4. 
 
 24- 
 
 n Zohar, Ge.46.10. 
 
 o ch.i.22,2352.12,13. 
 
 5 The largest de¬ 
 crease of any of the 
 tribes, viz. 37,100, 
 comp. chap. i. The 
 special cause is un¬ 
 known, but a conjec¬ 
 ture, not improbable, 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 assigns it to their 
 more shameless crim¬ 
 inality, as appears 
 in the conduct of 
 Zimri, one of their 
 princes, ch. 25. 6, 14. 
 C. -The remark¬ 
 
 able difference of the 
 rate of increase and 
 decrease in the seve¬ 
 ral tribes, might give 
 occasion for much 
 curious investigation. 
 The most striking 
 points are the aston¬ 
 ishing increase in 
 Manasseh, and the 
 still more astonishing 
 decrease in Simeon. 
 The former, from 
 being numerically the 
 lowest of the tribes at 
 the former census, is 
 at this become the 
 sixth; and the latter, 
 from being the third, 
 has become the low¬ 
 est of all, having lost 
 not very much less 
 than two-thirds of its 
 former numbers. For 
 the increase of Man¬ 
 asseh it is difficult to 
 discover any other 
 cause than the Lord’s 
 blessing upon the 
 house of Joseph; but 
 as to the decrease in 
 Simeon, it is not 
 without reason con¬ 
 ceived that this tribe 
 sustained the princi¬ 
 pal loss in the matter 
 of Baal-peor.— Piet. 
 Bible. 
 
 p Ge.46.16:30.11549. 
 19.1 Ch.2.2;5.ii-26. 
 
 q Ziphion , Ge. 46. 
 16. 
 
 r Or, Ezboti , Ge. 
 46.16. 
 
 s Or, Arodi , Ge.46. 
 16. 
 
 t ch.1.24,2552.14,15. 
 
 6 Decrease, 5150.— 
 
 u Ge.29.35; 49.8-11; 
 38.2-30546.12.1 Ch. ii.- 
 
 IV. 
 
 x ch. x. 26,27; 2.3,4. 
 Ge. 49.8-10. 
 
 7 Increase, 1900.— 
 
 C. 
 
 y Ge.46.13; 30.18549. 
 
 14.15.1 Ch.7.1-5. 
 
 z Or, Phuvah, Ge. 
 46.13. 
 
 a Or, yob, Ge. 46. 
 i3- 
 
 b ch. 1.28,2952.5,6. 
 
 8 Increase, 9900.— 
 C. 
 
 c Ge.46.14; 30.19,20; 
 
 49.13.1 Ch.2.2. 
 
 d ch. 1.30,3152.7,8. 
 
 9 Increase, 3100.— 
 
 *Ge 46.20; 41 50,51; 
 48.5,20:49 22-26. 1 Ch. 
 5.23-2657.14-29. 
 
 /■Jos. 17.1. 1 Ch.7.14 
 -19. 
 
 1 Comparing the 
 statement in ver. 34 
 of the number of this 
 tribe with that in ch. 
 r - 35*. we find that it 
 had increased by up¬ 
 wards of twenty 
 thousand; a striking 
 fulfilment of Jacobs 
 prophecy respecting 
 the children of Jo¬ 
 seph, Ge.49.22.—/. 
 
 2 These do not 
 seem to have been a 
 distinct family from 
 the Machirites. Ma- 
 chir had no son but 
 Gilead, and either 
 they were at first 
 called Machirites and 
 afterwards Gilead¬ 
 ites, or the two ap¬ 
 pellations Avere used 
 indifferently.— I. 
 
 g Or, Abiezer, Jos. 
 17.2. Ju.6.11,24,3458.2. 
 
 3 This and all the 
 rest that follow are 
 mentioned as the sons 
 of Gilead, for each of 
 whose children there 
 was a lot in the land 
 of Canaan, Jos. 17. 2. 
 —I, 
 
 h ch.27.1536.il. 
 
 15 IF The ’’children of Gad, after their fami¬ 
 lies: of ’’Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: 
 of Haggi, the family of the Ilaggites: of Shuni, 
 the family of the Shunites: 
 
 16 Of r Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of 
 Eri, the family of the Erites: 
 
 17 Of s Arod, the family of the Arodites: of 
 Areli, the family of the Arelites. 
 
 18 These* are the families of the children of 
 Gad, according to those that Avere numbered of 
 them, forty thousand and five hundred. 6 
 
 19 IF The" sons of Judah were Er and Onan: 
 and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 
 
 20 And the sons of Judah, after their fami¬ 
 lies, Avere; of Shelah, the family of the Shelan- 
 ites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of 
 Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. 
 
 21 And the sons of Pharez AA r ere; of Hezron, 
 the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the 
 family of the Hamulites. 
 
 22 These* are the families of Judah, accord¬ 
 ing to those that Avere numbered of them, three¬ 
 score and sixteen thousand and five hundred. 7 
 
 23 IF Of y fhe sons of Issachar, after their 
 families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of 
 z Pua, the family of the Punites: 
 
 24 Of “Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: 
 of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 
 
 25 These 6 are the families of Issachar, ac¬ 
 cording to those that AArere numbered of them, 
 threescore and four thousand and three hun¬ 
 dred. 8 
 
 26 IF Of c the sons of Zebulun, after their 
 families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: 
 of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, 
 the family of the Jahleelites. 
 
 27 These d are the families of the Zebulunites, 
 according to those that were numbered of them, 
 threescore thousand and five hundred. 9 
 
 28 IF The 6 sons of Joseph, after their families, 
 were Manasseh and Ephraim. 
 
 29 OP the sons of Manasseh ■} of Macliir, the 
 family of the Machirites; and Macliir begat 
 Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gil¬ 
 eadites. 2 
 
 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of 9 Jeezer, 
 the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the fa¬ 
 mily of the Helekites: 
 
 31 And of Asriel, 3 the family of the Asriel- 
 ites: and of Shechem, the family of the She- 
 chemites: 
 
 32 And of Shemida, the family of the She- 
 midaites: and of IJepher, the family of the 
 Hepherites. 
 
 33 IF And Jl Zelophchad the son of Hepher 
 had no sons, but daughters: and the names of 
 
 Father’s house, and for the destruction of sin and the 
 salvation of men, did, as it were, consume him? who, 
 for destroying the works of the devil, hath everlasting 
 honours bestowed upon him and his spiritual seed; 
 
 and an everlasting covenant of priesthood established 
 with him, as the reward of his work ? 
 
 safe to number the people, or to do anything else, when 
 God requires it. Sin only is dangerous : it is this that 
 ruins and destroys, yea, brings lasting and public infamy 
 upon such persons as might otherwise have been of 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. REFLECTIONS. — It is 
 
 457 
 
Trie sum of all Israel. 
 
 NUMBERS XXVI. 
 
 The families of the Lerites. 
 
 the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and 
 Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 
 
 34 These' are the families of Manasseh, and 
 those that were numbered of them, fifty and 
 two thousand and seven hundred. 4 
 
 35 IT These 6 are the sons of Ephraim, after 
 their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the 
 Shuthalhites: of l Becher, the family of the Bach- 
 rites : of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. 
 
 36 And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of 
 Eran, the family of the Eranites. 
 
 37 These™ are the families of the sons of 
 Ephraim, according to those that were num¬ 
 bered of them, thirty and two thousand and 
 five hundred. 5 These are the sons of Joseph 
 after their families. 
 
 38 II The" sons of Benjamin, after their fa¬ 
 milies: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of 
 Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of °Ahi- 
 ram, the family of the Ahiramites: 
 
 39 Of Shupham, the family of the Slmph- 
 amites: of p Ilupham, the family of the Huph- 
 amites. 
 
 40 And the sons of Bela were 9 Ard and 
 Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: 
 and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites. 
 
 41 These r are the sons of Benjamin, after 
 their families: and they that were numbered 
 of them were forty and five thousand and six 
 hundred. 6 
 
 42 IT These 8 are the sons of Dan, after their 
 families: of Shuham, 7 the family of the Shuham- 
 ites. These are the families of Dan, after their 
 families. 
 
 43 All* the families of the Shuhamites, ac¬ 
 cording to those that were numbered of them, 
 were threescore and four thousand and four 
 hundred. 8 
 
 44 "I Of u the children of Asher, after their 
 families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: 
 of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, 
 the family of the Beriites. 
 
 45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the 
 family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family 
 of the Malchielites. 
 
 46 And the name of the daughter of Asher 
 was Sarah. 
 
 47 These* are the families of the sons of 
 Asher, according to those that were numbered 
 of them, who were fifty and three thousand 
 and four hundred. 9 
 
 48 H Of' J the sons of Naphtali, after their 
 families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeel- 
 ites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites: 
 
 49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of 
 Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 *ch. 1.34,3552.20,21. 
 
 4 Increase, 20,500. 
 This is the greatest 
 increase of all the 
 tribes, and a beauti¬ 
 ful exemplification 
 and fulfilment of the 
 promises to Joseph.— 
 Note, The Lord giv- 
 eth, or the Lord tak- 
 eth away; whatever 
 he doth, let the be¬ 
 liever say, Blessed be 
 t h e name of the Lord. 
 — C. 
 
 k 1 Ch.7.20,21. 
 
 I Or, Bered , 1 Ch.7. 
 20. 
 
 m ch. 2. 32,33; 2.18, 
 19. 
 
 6 Decrease, 8000.— 
 C. 
 
 n Ge.46.21535.18549. 
 27.iCh.7.6;viii. 
 
 o Ehi, Ge. 46. 21; 
 Aharah, 1 Ch.8.1. 
 
 p Muppim , Hup- 
 pint , Ge.46.21. 
 
 q Or, Addar, 1 Ch. 
 
 8.3. 
 
 r 011.1.36,3752.22,23. 
 
 6 Increase, 10,200. 
 —C. 
 
 s Ge. 46- 23; 30.6549. 
 16,17.1 Ch.7.12. 
 
 7 Or, Hus him. 
 
 t ch.i.38,3952.25,26. 
 
 8 Increase, 1700. C. 
 
 -This was a vast 
 
 number to spring 
 from one man, con¬ 
 sidering that Benja¬ 
 min, who had ten 
 sons, wanted nearly 
 20,000 of this num¬ 
 ber. We may here 
 give, at one view, the 
 results of a compari¬ 
 son between the cen¬ 
 sus at Mount Sinai 
 and the present. The 
 total number was 
 nearly the same. 
 They were now 
 1820 fewer than they 
 were then; but seven 
 of the tribes had in¬ 
 creased in number. 
 Judah had increased 
 1900. Issachar, 9900. 
 Zebulun, 3100. Ma¬ 
 nasseh, 20,500. Ben¬ 
 jamin, 10,200. Dan, 
 1700. Asher, 11,900. 
 The other five, how¬ 
 ever, had decreased. 
 Reuben had de¬ 
 creased 2770. Sime¬ 
 on, 37,100.. Gad, 
 5150. Ephraim, 8000; 
 and Naphtali, 8000. 
 Brom this compari¬ 
 son, Henry remarks, 
 
 1. That all the three 
 tribes that were en¬ 
 camped under the 
 standard of Judah, 
 who was the ances¬ 
 tor of Christ, were 
 increased, for his 
 church shall be edi¬ 
 fied and multiplied. 
 
 2. That none of the 
 tribes had increased 
 so much as that of 
 Manasseh, which in 
 the former account 
 was the smallest of 
 all the tribes, only 
 32,200; while here it 
 is one of the most 
 considerable; and his 
 brother Ephraim, 
 which then was nu¬ 
 merous, is here one 
 of the least. Jacob 
 had crossed hands 
 upon their heads, 
 and had preferred 
 Ephraim before Ma¬ 
 nasseh, which per¬ 
 haps the Ephraim- 
 ites had prided them¬ 
 selves too much in, 
 and had trampled 
 upon their brethren 
 the Manassites; but 
 when the Lord saw 
 that Manasseh was 
 despised, he thus 
 multiplied him ex¬ 
 ceedingly, for it is 
 his glory to help the 
 weakest, and raise 
 up them that are 
 cast down.— I. 
 
 11 Ge.46.17530.13549. 
 
 20.1 Ch.7.30. 
 
 x ch. 1.40,4152.27,28. 
 
 9 Increase, 11,900. 
 —C. 
 
 y Ge.46.24530.7,8;49. 
 
 21.1 Ch.7.13. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 z ch.1.42,4352.29,30. 
 
 1 Decrease, 8000. 
 
 Total increase,59,200. 
 Total decrease, 
 61,020, leaving a com¬ 
 parative decrease of 
 1S20. C.-The re¬ 
 
 lative strength of 
 the tribes was now 
 very different from 
 what it had been 
 at the exodus. Ju¬ 
 dah still held the 
 first place, and Dan 
 the second ; but 
 Simeon, which ori¬ 
 ginally stood third, 
 was now last of all, 
 having dwindled 
 down to less than 
 one-third of its for¬ 
 mer number. Man¬ 
 asseh,too, was now far 
 more powerful than 
 Ephraim, having 
 risen from the lowest 
 to the sixth place 
 among the tribes.— 
 P. 
 
 a ch. 1.4652.32. 
 
 2 So Canaan was 
 to be divided into 
 601.730 portions, and 
 each might have 15 
 acres. 
 
 b ch.33.54. Ex.12.4; 
 16.16.J0s.xv.-xix. 
 
 c II eb.multiply his 
 inheritance, ver.56. 
 
 d Heb. diminish 
 his inheritance, ver. 
 5 $. 
 
 fch.33 54.J0s.11.23: 
 14. 2; 17. 14; 18 6.10,11; 
 19.1,9,17,24,32,40. 
 
 3 The lot was a 
 divine institution ap¬ 
 pointed as an appeal 
 to Omniscience in 
 particular cases. It 
 was, in the present 
 case,admirably fitted 
 to prevent jealousies 
 in the division of the 
 land.— C. 
 
 4 It would seem 
 that the lot was to 
 determine the loca¬ 
 lity in which the tribe 
 was to settle; but the 
 extent of territory 
 given to each would 
 depend on its num¬ 
 bers.—/’. 
 
 y Ge.46.11529.34; 49. 
 £-7. Ex.6.i6-i9.ch.iii. 
 iv.i Ch.6.1,16. 
 
 g Ex.2.x,256.20. 
 
 h Le. 10.2. ch. 3.4.1 
 Ch.24.2. 
 
 * ch. 3.3954- 47.48 ;i. 
 49 - _ , 
 
 5 Increase of Le- 
 vites, 727. The bro¬ 
 ken or uneven num¬ 
 ber in this tribe alone 
 serves to establish 
 the fact that the 
 secular tribes, when 
 enumerated for mili¬ 
 tary service, were 
 computed by tens. — 
 C. 
 
 hch. 18.20-24; xxxv. 
 De.10.9; 14.27,29; 18. T, 
 2. Jos. 13. 14. 43; 14. 3; 
 xxi. 
 
 /ch.i.ii.De.2.14,15. 
 
 6 They were num¬ 
 bered from twenty 
 years and upwards; 
 therefore, adding the 
 forty years now 
 nearly spent in the 
 wilderness, the oldest 
 man in the whole 
 Jewish nation, with 
 the exception of 
 Moses, Caleb, and 
 Joshua, was under 
 sixty years of age; 
 and it is evident, from 
 the dispositions of 
 those who came up 
 from Egypt, that few 
 would exceed forty 
 years. In the midst 
 of the judgments thus 
 executed upon the 
 rebels, we see the 
 wisdom of God in re¬ 
 moving a timid, mur¬ 
 muring, and dissatis¬ 
 fied race of pampered 
 though oppressed 
 slaves, Ex. 16. 3, and 
 rearing up a genera¬ 
 tion of hardy and 
 courageous freemen 
 specially made free 
 by their knowledge 
 of the Lord, Jos. 24. 
 31; men accustomed 
 to all the privations 
 and hardships of the 
 desert, and not one 
 unfitted by age for 
 encountering the toils 
 and the dangers upon 
 which they were 
 about to enter.—C. 
 
 »?ch. 14.28.38.1 Co 
 10. 5,6. Ps. 90 3.5-7595. 
 8-11 He.3,17-19. 
 
 50 These 8 are the families of Naphtali, ac¬ 
 cording to their families: and they that were 
 numbered of them were forty and five thousand 
 and four hundred. 1 
 
 51 These" were the numbered of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel, six hundred thousand, and a 
 thousand seven hundred and thirty. 
 
 52 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 53 Unto these the land shall be divided for 
 an inheritance, according to the number of 
 names. 2 
 
 54 To b many thou shaft ‘give the more in¬ 
 heritance, and to few thou shalt d give the less 
 inheritance; to every one shall his inheritance 
 be given according to those that were num¬ 
 bered of him. 
 
 55 Notwithstanding the land shall be ‘di¬ 
 vided by lot: 3 according to the names of the 
 tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. 4 
 
 56 According to the lot shall the possession 
 thereof be divided between many and few. 
 
 57 IF And 7 these are they that were num¬ 
 bered of the Levites, after their families: of 
 Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Ko- 
 hath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, 
 the family of the Merarites. 
 
 58 These are the families of the Levites: 
 the family of the Libnites, the family of the 
 Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the fa¬ 
 mily of the Mushites, the family of the Koratli- 
 ites. And Kohath begat Amram. 
 
 59 And the name of Amram’s wife was 
 Mochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her 
 mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare 
 unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam 
 their sister. 
 
 60 And unto Aaron was born Nadab and 
 Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 
 
 61 And ,l Nadab and Abihu died when they 
 offered strange fire before the Lord. 
 
 62 And those that were 'numbered of them 
 were twenty and three thousand, 5 all males 
 from a month old and upward: for they were 
 not numbered among the children of Israel, 
 because there was fc no inheritance given them 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 63 IT These are they that were numbered by 
 Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered 
 the children of Israel in the plains of Moab, by 
 Jordan near Jericho. 
 
 64 But among these there was not a man 
 'of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest 
 numbered, when they numbered the children 
 of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai: 6 
 
 65 Eor the Lord had said of them, m They 
 shall surely die in the wilderness. And there 
 
 great usefulness and fame. What alteration Providence 
 makes in families, tribes, and nations, and what havock 
 death makes of mankind, in a short time! Exactly, 
 though gradually, are the threatenings of God’s word 
 
 accomplished ! but amidst all the changes of this world, 
 his faithfulness abides the same: yea, with care and 
 wisdom he fixes even the outward lot of his people; 
 and the promises of his grace are sure to the faithful; 
 
 458 
 
 and in the enjoyment of them we ought therefore to be 
 attentive to his gracious disposal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. REFLECTIONS. — With 
 

 ■t: s 
 
 sS-S o o 
 
 .a a • - 
 
 a 
 
 -3* 3 83 
 
 W 0) 
 
 o 0) X 
 
 P^M 'M 
 
 ao ^ 
 p*®-- 
 Cti '"O 
 
 r c/3 
 
 fl 
 
 g g §«. 
 
 <U ct 3 1 —> ^ ^T* 
 PnO £•;- 
 ^ (L> 54 
 .> . 0 n v-< 
 
 OS £ 
 
 0 O O a <u 
 
 S^-Sa 
 
 
 
 CD c/5 
 
 rt S g B 
 
 rl X . O -*-i 
 
 4 -» fl ^ aj 
 
 O *-» 
 
 ^ -"CJ 
 
 <D ^.^- 7 !^ 
 
 o h t> 9 
 d tax £ 
 
 ■ 5.2 ^ co 
 ffi £ -2 5 « 
 
 r c/3 y 
 
 s s ■« 
 
 r/5 C/3 r-*> i 
 
 O &C 0.2 
 
 _ a rt a 
 
 £ cj § .2 x § 
 
 OQX 
 
 C o *g 
 
 a-Ǥ 
 
 a m o “ 
 
 8.2* 
 
 .5 5 p-o) 
 
 ^pq 4 ) rt 
 
 u S 3 W 
 
 > H ' M 
 S 0 >-' r P 
 
 r—t 1— T* m 
 
 g n hh a 
 
 rt O D 
 jn P S 3 
 <U ” 33 £ 
 S3 ,„ O 
 
 ~ S ^ 'O 
 
 ^ _a “o ^ 
 tfl J O 5 
 
 </2 b£i 
 
 O J, o« 
 3 * n ” 
 «<S°a 
 
 _T^ ^ *-• 
 £2 0) X + J 
 
 2 <U 
 
 a 
 
 r b£ 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 l—i 
 
The law of inheritances. 
 
 NUMBERS NNVIIT. Joshua is appointed to succeed Moses. 
 
 was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son 
 of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 
 CHAPTER XXVII, 
 
 1 The daughters of Zelophehad sue for an inheritance. 6 The law 
 of inheritances. 12 Moses, being told of his death, sueth for a suc¬ 
 cessor. 18 Joshua is appointed to succeed him. 
 
 nUIEN came Hie daughters of “Zelophehad, 
 1 the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the 
 son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the 
 families of Manasseh the son of Joseph; and 
 these are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, 
 and Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tir- 
 zah. 
 
 2 And Hliey stood before Moses, and before 
 Eleazar the priest, and before the princes 1 and 
 all the congregation, by the door of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the congregation, saying, 
 
 3 Our° father died in the wilderness, and he 
 was not in the company of them that gathered 
 themselves together against the Lord in the 
 company of Korah; but died in his own sin, 2 
 and had no sons. 
 
 4 Why should the name of our father be 
 done 5 away 3 from among his family, because he 
 hath no son? Give unto us therefore a posses¬ 
 sion among the brethren of our father. 
 
 5 And Moses brought their cause before the 
 
 Lord. 
 
 6 *! And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: 
 thou / shalt surely give them a possession of an 
 inheritance among their father’s brethren; and 
 thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father 
 to pass unto them. 
 
 8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of 
 Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, 
 then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto 
 his daughter. 
 
 9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall 
 give his inheritance unto his brethren. 
 
 10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall 
 give his inheritance unto his father’s brethren. 
 
 11 And if his father have no brethren, then 
 ye shall give his inheritance unto his 9 kinsman 
 that is next to him of his family, and he shall 
 possess it: and it shall be unto the children of 
 Israel h a statute of judgment; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 4 
 
 12 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, ’’Get 
 thee up into this mount Abarim, 5 and see the 
 land which I have given unto the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 A.M. 2552. 
 
 1452 . 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 CHAP XXVII 
 
 k ch. 20. 24,28531 2. 
 De.io b.Ge I5.i5;25.8. 
 
 a ch 26.33; 36. z, 11 
 jos.17.3. 
 
 b Jos.17 4. 
 
 1 They presented 
 themselves before 
 the highest court of 
 judicature, consist¬ 
 ing of Moses, the 
 high-priest, and the 
 heads of the congre¬ 
 gation. It would 
 seem that this court 
 was held close by 
 the tabernacle, anti 
 also, perhaps, that 
 Moses might the 
 more readily consult 
 the Lord in any diffi¬ 
 cult case. It is said 
 that in after times 
 the Sanhedrim used 
 to follow the taber¬ 
 nacle, always holding 
 their judicial meet¬ 
 ings in the place 
 where the tabernacle 
 rested. It is good 
 to acknowledge the 
 Lord in all our ways. 
 —I. 
 
 I ch. 20.10-13. De.i. 
 37 Ps.i*6-32. 
 
 m ch 16 22. Zee. 12. 
 
 1. He. 12.9. Mat. 9. 38. 
 De. 31.2.1 Ki 3. 7. Jn. 
 
 10.3,4,9* 
 
 6 When we com¬ 
 pare Ge. 1.2; 6 . 3 with 
 ver. 16, 18 of this 
 chapter, it is impos¬ 
 sible to avoid the dis¬ 
 covery, or resist the 
 evidence, that Moses 
 taught the spiritual 
 nature of man, a 
 doctrine upon which 
 if Moses do not more 
 largely dilate, his 
 silence arises, not 
 from any neglect, 
 but because there 
 was neither doubt 
 nor denial to be 
 combated.—C. 
 
 n 2CI1.1.10.2Sa.5.2. 
 
 o 1 Ki.22 T7. Zee. 10. 
 
 2. Mat 9.36.Mar.6-34. 
 
 c ch. 14.35526.64,65; 
 16.1,2. 
 
 2 Rosenmiiller 
 translates the pas¬ 
 sage ‘In the company 
 of Korah who died in 
 his own sin;' our 
 English version 
 seems, however, the 
 true meaning of the 
 passage. The daugh¬ 
 ters do not deny that 
 their father died in 
 the wilderness as a 
 just punishment for 
 his early unbelief or 
 murmuring, but evi¬ 
 dently intimate and 
 plead his penitence, 
 as he had not joined 
 the party of Korah 
 at a time when the 
 opposition to Moses 
 and Aaron , and de¬ 
 fection from the wor¬ 
 ship of Jehovah, were 
 on the point of be¬ 
 coming universal, 
 ch.16.19.— C. 
 
 d Ex.32.Tr. 2 Sa. 14. 
 7. Ps. 109.13. Pr. 13.9. 
 
 3 Heb. diminished. 
 
 e Ex.25.22. ch. 15.34. 
 
 Le.24.12. 
 
 y>h.36.2.Ps.68.5.Je. 
 49.11. Jos. 17.4. Ga.3. 
 28. 
 
 g Le.18.6525.25. 
 
 h ch.35.29. 
 
 4 The ff eivish law 
 of inheritance pro¬ 
 vides, (1) That on the 
 demise of the father, 
 the land descends to 
 thejf>wj. (2) If there 
 be no sons, it de¬ 
 scends to the daugh¬ 
 ters. (3) If no 
 daughters, the bro¬ 
 thers of the deceased 
 become heirs. (4) 
 If no brethren or 
 paternal uncles , the 
 land passes to the 
 errand - uncles , or 
 
 rothers of his 
 father. (5) If there 
 be no grand-uncles, 
 then the nearest oj 
 hin succeeds. The 
 law states nothing 
 beyond the Jlfh de¬ 
 gree, as in a nation 
 constituted as Israel 
 was, an heir could 
 scarcely fail to be 
 found within that de¬ 
 gree.— C. 
 
 tDe.32.49; 31.14; 34- 
 
 I. 
 
 5 Abarim, that is 
 ‘mount of the 
 passes ;' the whole 
 1 listrict is re resen¬ 
 ted by trave.lers as 
 a range of gloomy 
 and precipitous 
 mourvtains on the 
 east of the Dead Sea, 
 and of which Nebo 
 and Pisgah are 
 either, as is common 
 in all countries, two 
 names for the same 
 place, or two of the 
 most remarkable ele¬ 
 vations of the same 
 range.— C. 
 
 p De. 3.28531.7,8,23; 
 34.9. Ex. 17 9. ch.13.8, 
 16514.6,30. 
 
 q Ge. 41 38. Ju.3.10; 
 11.29 1 Sa.16.13,14 
 
 7 This is not merely 
 the spirit of wisdom, 
 or the spirit of in¬ 
 spiration; but the 
 Holy Spirit. The 
 Spirit of God had 
 already descended 
 upon him, and now 
 all that was needed 
 to make him leader 
 of the people was an 
 official consecration 
 by the laying on of 
 the hands of Moses. 
 —P. 
 
 r 1 Ch. 29.23,25. ch. 
 11. 27,28.1 Sa. 10. 6,9. 
 De. 34.9,10. Jos 1.16 
 2 Ki.2.10,15. 
 
 8 ‘Thou shalt put 
 of thine honour upon 
 him.’ Joshua was to 
 be the official succes 
 sor of Moses, but 
 not of equal dignity. 
 He was to Be a 
 leader, not a law¬ 
 giver. He was to be 
 a commander, not a 
 mediator The ab¬ 
 solute authority of 
 Moses was not to be 
 wholly transferred to 
 Joshua, only so much 
 as was needed for 
 his work.— P. 
 
 s Jos.9.14. Ju. 1.1520. 
 18.1 Sa.23.9; 28.6530.7. 
 Ex.28.30. 
 
 ^De.3.28; 31.7, 8,14, 
 23.15.48.16555.4. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 a Le.i.-vii.xxiii.;2i. 
 
 6.8. Mai. 1.7,12. Ep. 5.2. 
 1 Pe. 2.5. He. 13.15,16. 
 
 b Heb. a savour of 
 my rest , Ge.8.21. Le. 
 
 1.9. 
 
 1 The Israelites 
 were now about to 
 enter Palestine. They 
 might therefore think 
 that under the new 
 circumstances in 
 which they woul . 
 there be placed the 
 same close attention 
 to the letter and 
 forms of the cere¬ 
 monial law which 
 was observed in the 
 wilderness, would not 
 now be required. To 
 remove any such im¬ 
 pression the lead¬ 
 ing commands were 
 given afresh, and 
 some new and more 
 precise instructions 
 were added.— P 
 
 c Ex.29.38-42. Le.6. 
 9.Jn. 1.29,30. Re. 5.7-9. 
 
 13 And when thou hast seen it, thou also 
 shalt be gathered unto thy people, as 'Aaron 
 thy brother was gathered. 
 
 14 For ye Rebelled against my command¬ 
 ment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the 
 congregation, to sanctify me at the water before 
 their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in 
 Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin. 
 
 15 M And Moses spake unto the Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 16 Let™ the Lord, the God of the spirits 6 of 
 all flesh, set a man over the congregation, 
 
 17 Which’ 1 may go out before them, and 
 which may go in before them, and which may 
 lead them out, and which may bring them in; 
 that the congregation of the Lord be not °as 
 sheep which have no shepherd. 
 
 18 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, p Take 
 thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man 9 in whom 
 is the spirit, 7 and lay thine hand upon him; 
 
 19 And set hi m before Eleazar the priest, 
 and before all the congregation; and give him 
 a charge in their sight. 
 
 20 And r thou shalt put some of thine honour 
 upon him, that all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel may be obedient. 8 
 
 21 And he shall stand before Eleazar the 
 priest, who shall S ask counsel for him after the 
 judgment of Urim before the Lord: at his word 
 shall they go out, and at his word they shall 
 come in, both he, and all the children of Israel 
 with him, even all the congregation. 
 
 22 And Moses did as the Lord commanded 
 him: and he took Joshua, and set him before 
 Eleazar the priest, and before all the congrega¬ 
 tion: 
 
 23 And he laid his hands upon him, and 
 ‘gave him a charge; as the Lord commanded 
 by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 The Lord's offerings are to be observed. 3 The continual burnt- 
 offering. 9 The offering on the sabbath, 11 on the new moons, 10 at 
 the passover, 26 in the day of first-fruits. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Command the children of Israel, and 
 
 say unto them, “My offering, and my bread for 
 mv sacrifices made by fire, for b a sweet savour 
 unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in 
 their due season. 1 
 
 3 IT And thou shalt say unto them, “This 
 is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer 
 unto the Lord; two lambs of the first year 
 
 these daughters of Zelophehad let me manifest a strong 
 faith in the promises of God, a strong desire after the 
 better country, and a tender regard to my parents’ 
 honour; so shall my labour not be in vain in the Lord. 
 While I observe, that it is appointed for all men once 
 to die; that God’s faithful children are often most 
 severely chastised for their sin: but that in death 
 believers retire to their best friends, to their unchang¬ 
 ing and eternal rest;—while I profit by the death of 
 others, whom I have seen depart before me in peace 
 and comfort:—let me, with Moses, kindly accept God’s 
 ■warnings of my own death.—Let me manifest a deep 
 
 concern for the welfare of the church after I am gone; 
 and rejoice that Jesus liveth, and is appointed of God 
 as her Governor, to put all true believers in pos¬ 
 session of the promised rest.—And let me, with Joshua, 
 cheerfully comply with God’s call to the hardest work, 
 and always act according to his inspired directions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. [Ver. i. It is remarkable 
 that Moses does not refer back to these commands as 
 already given, but proceeds to deliver them as if pro¬ 
 mulgated for the first time: the reason is obvious— 
 Moses not only means to show the things to be observed, 
 
 460 
 
 but to exemplify God's method of teaching; which, like 
 all other teaching, consists largely of repetition, see Jn. 
 14 , 26 . It is also worthy of remark that the book of 
 Leviticus is generally delivered as a directory how the 
 ordinance is to be observed; here we have a positive 
 command that it must be observed in due season. The 
 phrase due season renders it probable that during the 
 joumeyings in the wilderness religious ordinances had 
 been greatly neglected; indeed there is a constant 
 tendency, even in spiritual men, to ‘weary in well¬ 
 doing,’ and many an admonition and promise do they 
 require to persuade them that in due season they shall 
 
W I ^ « 
 
 os. 8 
 
 w gsig 
 
 H s 
 
 rl "9 O 4 J 
 
 W - 1 - 1 ie .a 
 W a-«H 
 H “7 1 ° 
 
 I . 
 
 Qj i —i m >■ 
 
 <1 H O t! 
 
 M-- 12 
 
 Snug 
 s x a 5 
 I -a S 5 
 
 W 
 H 
 W 
 
 3 
 o 
 
 - <L> r 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 <v 
 
 N M S 
 02 ^ . 
 Bh 12 ' 
 
 _W fe> 
 
 g3e, 
 
 O D U 
 
 2£|- 
 
 > 3 ' 
 
 W >.’ z 
 
 w« o 
 
 HO 0 
 
 CO 
 
 r s - 
 
 fe <d -n 
 
 O Q -hj 
 ^ 2 h - 
 gox' 
 
 HW a : 
 
 «»g?1 
 
 Q •—'> ►> 1 
 
 §5; a . 
 
 <JO oj 
 
 g|l] 
 
 3 W «* 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 'Sts A ?<0 
 
 5 o o 
 O o 
 
 CO ^ d> d) ^ 
 ■*-• 0,0 CO H-J 
 ? +■* d> 
 
 id id.Sf o 
 
 »—i O q 
 
 03 sT, d) a 
 
 > CO r0 t> •-• 
 
 ts g.a'&a* 
 
 4d I*** 
 
 ■pjl «5 g 
 
 2«S« . S 
 
 gIs* 
 
 !|i“« 
 
 +J far'® ►C 
 
 <u 4-. «- n > 
 
 co cd .b d> 
 
 12 xl S >i 12 
 
 5 w 3s3 
 
 bfl d> co 
 
 ■? a gsiv, 
 
 M'S v: o 
 
 3 S 02 12 
 
 O O H w J 
 
 +j H 
 rP (/) O "ti 
 
 H 
 
 T3 cd u w 
 
 d> rH 
 
 "°tors 
 2 “.S'".2 § 
 ^ a o id 
 
 a 12 _ 3 a >-> 
 i 2 > o ,*a ja o 
 12 C/2 0) 12 .Q 
 
Sacrifices and oblations to be offered. NUMBERS XXIX. The offering at Me feast of trumpet* 
 
 without spot, day by day, 2 /w a continual burnt- 
 offering. 
 
 4 The d one lamb shalt thou offer in the 
 morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at 
 even ; 3 
 
 5 And c a tenth part of an ephah of flour for 
 a meat-offering, mingled with the fourth part of 
 an hin of beaten oil. 
 
 6 It is a continual burnt-offering, Avhich was 
 ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a 
 sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And ffhe drink-offering thereof shall he 
 the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in 
 the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine 
 to be poured unto the Lord for a drink-offering. 
 
 8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer bat 
 even: as the meat-offering of the morning, and 
 as the drink-offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, 
 a sacrifice made by tire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 H And { on the sabbath-day two lambs of 
 the first year without spot, and two tenth-deals 
 of flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, 
 and the drink-offering thereof. 
 
 10 This is the burnt-offering of every sab¬ 
 bath, besides the continual burnt-offering, and 
 his drink-offering. 4 
 
 111! And fin the beginnings of your months 
 ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto the Lord; 
 two™ young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs 
 of the first year without spot; 
 
 12 And” three tenth-deals of flour for a 
 meat-offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; 
 and two tenth-deals of flour for a meat-offering, 
 mingled with oil, for one ram; 
 
 13 And a several tenth-deal of flour, mingled 
 with oil, for a meat-offering unto one lamb, for 
 a burnt-offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice 
 made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 14 And their drink-offerings shall be half an 
 hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part 
 of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an 
 hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt-offering of 
 every month throughout the months of the year. 
 
 15 And one “kid of the goats for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing unto the Lord shall be offered, besides the 
 continual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 16 IT And p in the fourteenth day of the first 
 month 5 is the passover of the Lord. 
 
 17 And 9 in the fifteenth day of this month 
 is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread 
 be eaten. 
 
 18 In the r first day shall he an holy con¬ 
 vocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work 
 therein: 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. I 45 2 - 
 
 2 Heb. in a day . 
 
 d Ex.29.39. Eze. 46. 
 13-15. Col. 2.17. Jn. 1. 
 29. Re.13.8. 1 Pe. 1.19, 
 20.Pr.8.23.He.9.26. 
 
 3 Heb. between the 
 two evenings. 
 
 e Le. 2. 1. ch. 15. 4. 
 Ex.29.40. Jn. 6. 35, 53- 
 57.Ga.2.20. 
 
 /Ex. 29.38-42. Am. 
 
 5. 25. Le.6.9. Ep. 5. 2. 
 IS.42.21.R0.12.1. iPe. 
 2 . 5 .He.i 3 .i 5 ,i 6 . 
 
 g Ex.29.40. Jn. 4.10, 
 : 4;6.53-5657.37-39. Ro. 
 
 5.11. 
 
 h Ex.29.4i,42.Ga.4. 
 
 4, 5. He.9. 26. Ep. 5.2. 
 Is.42.2i.ver.6. 
 
 * Ex. 20. 8-11. Eze. 
 20.12.1 Co.i.23,24.Re. 
 
 1.10. 
 
 k ver.3, 6,15, 23,24, 
 3i;ch.29.6, n, 19,22,25, 
 
 28,31,34,3*- 
 
 4 This is the first 
 mention of a special 
 offering for the Sab¬ 
 bath. On that day 
 the ordinary daily 
 offering was just 
 doubled. Instead of 
 two lambs four were 
 sacrificed.—/’. 
 
 / 1 Sa.20.5,6. Am. 8. 
 
 5. 2KL4.23. Ps.40.6-8; 
 
 81.3. Ga.4.4,5. Ro. 8.3. 
 
 m ver. 19,27. Eze.45. 
 18.He. 10.10-14. Re. 5. 
 9.2C0.5.21. 
 
 n ch.15.2-15. 
 
 0 Le.16.15.ch.15.24. 
 R0.S.3.2C0.5.21.1 Pe. 
 2.24.IS.53.6,11,12. 
 
 p Ex.12.2-11, 43 - 49 - 
 De. 16.1. Le.23.5-8.ch. 
 
 9.3. Eze.45-2i. 1 C0.5. 
 7 - 
 
 5 These various 
 i< tsons of offering to 
 God are well worthy 
 of special note. They 
 are, (1) Daily , morn¬ 
 ing and evening, ver. 
 4-8. (2) IVeekly , an 
 additional burnt-of¬ 
 fering, besides the 
 ordinary morning 
 and evening sacrifice, 
 ver.9,10. (3) Month¬ 
 ly . when, at every 
 new - moon , eleven 
 animals were sacri¬ 
 ficed, ver. 11-15, an 
 occasion chosen, not 
 merely because of the 
 remarkable ' note of 
 time' afforded by the 
 moon, but to guard 
 against the idolatry 
 of the moon,so widely 
 spread through hea¬ 
 then countries. (4) 
 Two annual: (1) 
 The passover, ver. 16, 
 25. (2) The feast of 
 first-fruits , ver. 26- 
 31, in each of which 
 eleven animals were 
 likewise offered to 
 God. Seven lambs , 
 to represent all time , 
 of which seven is the 
 completion, and to 
 acknowledge that as 
 every day requires 
 our ‘ daily bread,’ 
 so does it require 
 God’s mercy and for¬ 
 giveness. Two bul¬ 
 locks (a yoke), to re¬ 
 present how all our 
 own worldly unions 
 in care and toil lead 
 to sin, and require 
 atonement. One ram, 
 setting forth the sa¬ 
 crifice of the one 
 head of the flock, Jn. 
 
 10.15. One kid, ox one 
 goat , each for a sin- 
 offering, to illustrate 
 and impress the im¬ 
 portant truth that 
 the real sin-offering 
 is one, He.10.14.-C. 
 
 q Le.23.6.Ex.i2.i5- 
 20:13.6:34.18. De.16.3, 
 4,8. 1 Co.5.8. 1 Pe. 2.1. 
 2 Co. 1 12. Phi.4.8. Ac. 
 
 24.16. 
 
 r Le.23.7. Ex. 12.16. 
 
 He.4.3,io;io.25;i2.22- 
 
 24. 
 
 A.M. 2532. B.C. I-1S2. 
 
 j ver. 11,27. Eze. 45. 
 
 23,25- 
 
 t ver.3, 9, xi, 31; ch. 
 29.2,8,13, &c. Ex. 12.5. 
 Le.i 3:22.19-25. Lu.i. 
 35.2 Co.5.21. iPe.2.22. 
 He.7.26. 
 u ver. 10. 
 
 .*• Le.23.8. Ex. 13.6. 
 He.4.9;i2.22-24;io.25. 
 
 Is. 52.1,2. 
 
 y Ex. 23. 16; 34. 22. 
 De.16.7-11. Ac. 2.1.1 
 Co. 16.8. Le. 23.15-21. 
 Joel 2.28-32. 
 
 *6 That is, the seven 
 weeks which they 
 were to number 
 from the morrow 
 after the Sabbath, 
 Le. 23.15, i.e. after 
 the first day of un¬ 
 leavened bread. 
 Then they offered 
 another sort of first- 
 fruits, viz. of the bar¬ 
 ley harvest, which 
 began at the pass- 
 over, when they were 
 to bring a sheaf of 
 their first-fruits unto 
 the priest, Le. 23. 10; 
 the presenting of 
 which was an intro¬ 
 duction to harvest, 
 and procured them 
 liberty to begin to 
 put in the sickle.—/. 
 z ver.11,19. 
 a Le.16.15.ch.15.24. 
 R0.8.2.2C0.5.21.1 Pe. 
 2.2453.18. Is.53.1-6, IX, 
 12. 
 
 7 It is observable 
 that there is not so 
 much as one peace¬ 
 offering ordered in 
 all this chapter, 
 which was a sort of 
 sacrifice that was 
 most for the benefit 
 of those that brought 
 them to the altar; 
 but all burnt-offer¬ 
 ings (except a few 
 sin-offerings), which 
 were wholly for the 
 honour of God, and 
 acknowledgment of 
 his sovereign domin¬ 
 ion over them, and 
 of the duty they 
 owed him. And as 
 the sin-offerings were 
 shadows of that 
 great sacrifice of 
 God’s own Son, 
 which was one day 
 to be offered for the 
 sins of men, out of 
 his own infinite love 
 to them; so the 
 whole burnt-offerings 
 (which were always 
 of the most perfect 
 creatures, the finest 
 flour, the choicest 
 fruits of the earth, 
 and the best liquor) 
 were shadows of that 
 excellent degree of 
 piety, which the Son 
 of God intended to 
 bring into the world, 
 which would move 
 men, out of love to 
 God, to give them¬ 
 selves wholly up to 
 him, and devote all 
 they had, even their 
 own lives, to his ser¬ 
 vice.— Patrick, 
 b ver. iq. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 a Le.23.24.25.ch.10. 
 io.Ezr.3.6.1 Ch. 15.28. 
 Ps. 81.1-3589.15. Ro. 10. 
 14-18; 15.16,19; I0 - J 5> 
 18. Ep. 3.8,9. Ac. 1.8. 
 Mar. 16.15. 
 
 19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire, 
 for a burnt-offering unto the Lord; s two young 
 bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the 
 first year: they shall be unto you ‘without 
 blemish. 
 
 20 And their meat-offering shall he of flour 
 mingled with oil: three tenth-deals shall ye offer 
 for a bullock, and two tenth-deals for a ram; 
 
 21 A several tenth-deal shalt thou offer for 
 every lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 
 
 22 And one goat for a sin-offering, to make 
 an atonement for you. 
 
 23 Ye shall offer these besides the burnt- 
 offering in the morning, which is for a con¬ 
 tinual burnt-offering. 
 
 24 After this manner ye shall offer daily, 
 throughout the seven days, the meat of the 
 sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord : it shall be offered “besides the con¬ 
 tinual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 25 And on the “seventh day ye shall have 
 an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile 
 work. 
 
 26 11 Also 1J in the day of the first-fruits, when 
 ye bring a new meat-offering unto the Lord, 
 after your weeks 6 he out , ye shall have an holy 
 convocation; ye shall do no servile w T ork: 
 
 27 But ye shall offer the burnt-offering for 
 a sweet savour unto the Lord; 2 two young bul¬ 
 locks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year; 
 
 28 And their meat-offering of flour mingled 
 with oil, three tenth-deals unto one bullock, 
 two tenth-deals unto one ram; 
 
 29 A several tenth-deal unto one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs; 
 
 30 And one “kid of the goats, to make an 
 atonement for you. 7 
 
 31 Ye shall offer them b besides the continual 
 burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, (they shall 
 be unto you without blemish,) and their drink- 
 offerings. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 1 The offering at the feast of trumpets, 7 on the day of afflicting their 
 souls, 12 and on the eight days of the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 1 The seventh of 
 the sacred year, but 
 the first of the old or 
 civil year. On it, too, 
 the jubilee was cele¬ 
 brated every seventh 
 and every fiftieth 
 year, on the ioth of 
 the month, being the 
 great day of atone¬ 
 ment.— P. 
 
 2 This is the only 
 one of the monthly 
 feasts during which 
 all servile work was 
 interdicted, because 
 it was an emblem of 
 the new life, and of 
 freedom from Egyp¬ 
 tian bondage, and 
 rest from their la¬ 
 bours. See note on 
 Le.23.24.-C. 
 
 b ver.8,36; ch. 28.11, 
 19,27. He.10.10,12,14; 
 9-12,14. 
 
 c ver.9. 
 
 A ND in the “seventh month, 1 on the first daij 
 . of the month, ye shall have an holy con¬ 
 vocation; ye shall do no servile work: 2 it is a 
 day of blowing the trumpets unto you. 
 
 2 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering for a 
 sweet savour unto the Lord ; b one young bul¬ 
 lock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first 
 year, without blemish: 
 
 3 And their c meat-offering shall he of flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth-deals for a bullock, 
 and two tenth-deals for a ram, 
 
 reap if they faint not, Ga. 6 . 9 .— Note, Regularity in 
 closet and family worship is a necessary monitor and 
 adjuvant to piety, and furnishes a most important and 
 practical test in self-examination. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Fully, yea, infinitely answer- 
 able is Jesus Christ and his fulness to the wants of every 
 
 day, every week, every month, every year, every 
 ordinance, and every case. Let me therefore spend 
 each hour, each period of my time, in beholding him 
 as my God-honouring, sin-pardoning, peace and com¬ 
 fort procuring sacrifice! let me always live on him, and 
 to him; and bless the Lord that, these shadows being 
 
 462 
 
 done away, he is set before us evidently as crucified in 
 the gospel. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. [Ver. 12 . This is the feast of 
 tabernacles, see Le. xxiii. ‘ On the seven feast-days 
 there were to be offered, in addition to the daily 
 
Offerings on the eight days 
 
 NUMBERS XXIX. 
 
 of the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 4 And one tenth-deal for one lamb, through¬ 
 out the seven lambs; 
 
 5 And d one kid of the goats for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing, to make an atonement for you: 3 
 
 6 Besides the ffmrnt-offering of the month, 
 and his meat-offering, and the f daily burnt- 
 offering and his meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, according unto their manner, for a 
 sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 11 And g ye shall have on the tenth day of 
 this seventh month an holy convocation; and 
 ye shall afflict your souls: 4 ye shall not do any 
 work therein d 
 
 8 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto 
 the Lord for a sweet savour; '‘one young 
 bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first 
 year; ‘they shall be unto you without blemish: 
 
 9 And fc their meat-offering shall be of flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth-deals to a bullock, 
 and two tenth-deals to one ram, 
 
 10 A several tenth-deal for one lamb, through¬ 
 out the seven lambs; 
 
 11 One 1 kid of the goats for a sin-offering; 
 besides the m sin-offering of atonement, and the 
 continual” burnt-offering, and the meat-offering 
 of it, and their drink-offerings. 
 
 12 IT And on "the fifteenth day of the 
 seventh month ye shall have an holy convoca¬ 
 tion ; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall 
 keep a feast unto the Lord seven days. 
 
 13 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a 
 sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord; p thirteen young bullocks, 6 two rams, 
 and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall 
 be without blemish: 
 
 14 And their meat-offering shall be of flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth-deals unto every 
 bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth-deals 
 to each ram of the two rams, 
 
 15 And a several tenth-deal to each lamb of 
 the fourteen lambs; 
 
 16 And 9 one kid of the goats for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing, besides the continual burnt-offering, his 
 meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 17 11 And on the second day ye shall offer 
 twelve 1- young bullocks, 7 two rams, fourteen 
 lambs of the first year, without spot: 
 
 18 And their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and for 
 the lambs, shall be according to their number, 
 after 8 the manner; 
 
 19 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing, besides the continual burnt-offering, and the 
 meat-offering thereof, and their drink-offerings. 
 
 20 IF And on the third day eleven bullocks, 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452 . 
 
 d Le.16.25.ch.15.24; 
 28.15,22,30: ver. 11,16, 
 19,22, 25', 28, 31, 34,38. 
 Ga.4 4 Ro.8.3. Is.53 4 
 -6,11,12 2 Co. 5.21. 1 
 Pe. 2 . 24 ; 3 .i 8 . 
 
 3 The special offer¬ 
 ing of this feast con¬ 
 sists of only ten ani¬ 
 mals, there being but 
 one bullock, whereas 
 in the sacrifices di¬ 
 rected in ch. 28.11,19, 
 24 there were two. 
 The reason why this 
 number was chosen 
 and appointed by 
 God upon this occa¬ 
 sion is most probably 
 to be found in a re¬ 
 ference to the ten 
 plagues of Egypt, 
 from which Israel 
 was protected, and 
 by the infliction of 
 which they were de¬ 
 livered from bond¬ 
 age. See Ps. 81. 3-7. 
 —C. 
 
 e ch.28.n-15. 
 
 ych.28. 3-8. Ex. 29. 
 38-42. Le.6.9. 
 
 g Le. 16.29,30,31; 23. 
 27.AC.27.9. Ps.35 13. 1 
 Co. 9.27. Zee. 12.10. Ro. 
 6.6.Ga.5.24. Lu.13.3,5. 
 
 4 With fasting.— P. 
 
 5 The afflicting of 
 the soul on the tenth 
 clay, and the offering 
 of ten animals , seems 
 here a memorial, not 
 merely of protection 
 and deliverance, as 
 in the former case, 
 but a recognition of 
 the ten command¬ 
 ments the Israelites 
 had covenanted to 
 observe, yet perfidi¬ 
 ously violated, and 
 which violation they 
 here sacrificiully ac¬ 
 knowledge with sor¬ 
 row and humiliation. 
 — C. 
 
 h ver. 2. 
 
 z ver.2,13,17,20,&c.; 
 ch.28.19. 
 
 k ch.15. 3-12; 28.11- 
 14,20,21; ver.3,4. Jn.6. 
 32-58. Ga. 2.20. 
 
 I ver. 5,6. 
 
 m Le. 16. 3-34. He. 
 
 7.2719.12— 15,26, 28; 10. 
 10,12,14,20. Da. 9. 24, 
 26. 
 
 n ver. 6; ch. 28. 3-8. 
 He. 7 . 3 ,i 6 ;i 3 .i 5 . 
 
 o Ex. 23.16; 34. 22. 
 Le.23.34-43. De 16.13, 
 14. Ne.8.14-18. Jn.7.2; 
 
 1.14. Lu.2.1-14. Ac.2. 
 1. Zee. 14.16-21. 
 
 p Ezr.3.4.ver.2,8,36; 
 ch 23 . 11,19 -l He.7. 
 
 2759.12- 15,26,28; 10.10, 
 
 12.14. 
 
 The number 
 ‘ thirteen ' most pro¬ 
 bably refers to the 
 thirteen tribes, for 
 thirteen , and not 
 twelve , was the real 
 number, Joseph hav¬ 
 ing been doubled by 
 Ephraim and Man- 
 asseh, and Levi ex¬ 
 cluded from the poli¬ 
 tical census. — C. 
 
 qvz r.5,6. 
 
 r He. 7. 18,19; 8.13; 
 10. t. Da. 9.24. He. 10. 
 10-14. 
 
 s ch. 15. 3-12. Le. ii. 
 De. 12. 8. ver.3,4,9.10, 
 
 14.15. Perhaps the 
 gradual decrease of 
 the bullocks denoted 
 the gradual abolition 
 of the ceremonies. 
 
 7 In ver.17,20,23,26, 
 29, 32, the bullocks 
 decrease by one each 
 day. The meaning 
 of such sacrificial pe¬ 
 culiarities is some¬ 
 times revealed by 
 Moses or explained 
 by Paul; at other 
 times, where neither 
 give any explanation, 
 we must have re¬ 
 course to analogy, 
 which, to a cer¬ 
 tain limited extent, 
 is a safe guide; 
 and at times, though 
 the ‘veil of Moses' 
 be taken from our 
 face, we must yet ac¬ 
 knowledge that we 
 ‘see as through a 
 glass, darkly.' In the 
 present case there is 
 no small difficulty in 
 giving any reason for 
 this diminution, as 
 the Scripture is every¬ 
 where silent on the 
 point. Still, it seems 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 highly probable that 
 the bullock, as the 
 emblem of labour, 
 Pr. 14. 4, being the 
 animal daily sub¬ 
 tracted from the sac¬ 
 rifice, might be in¬ 
 tended to remind the 
 offerers that every 
 day of sacrifice to God 
 was diminishing their 
 amount of labour,and 
 bringing them nearer 
 to rest in God. Some 
 liavo imagined the 
 daily diminution in 
 the sacrifice to sha¬ 
 dow forth the gradual 
 disappearance of the 
 Jewish dispensa¬ 
 tion, but there ap¬ 
 pears neither au¬ 
 thority nor emblem 
 atic analogy by which 
 this conjecture can 
 be supported; though 
 certain of the Jewish 
 rabbins consider it as 
 pointing to the gra¬ 
 dual diminution of 
 the nations, until all 
 shall have come 
 under the rule of 
 Messiah, and 'there 
 shall remain no more 
 sacrifices but those of 
 thanksgiving.prayer, 
 and praise.’— C. 
 
 8 It is worthy of 
 special remark, that 
 in each of these 
 feasts there is a pecu 
 liar sacrifice for the 
 day, but to ever> 
 day is inviolably re¬ 
 tained ‘the continual 
 burnt-offering.’ This 
 is a most wise and ad¬ 
 mirable appendage, 
 and originating from 
 a deep insight into 
 the human heart. 
 Re l igious excitement, 
 like every other ex¬ 
 citement, has a con¬ 
 tinual tendency to 
 engross the heart, 
 and to render it neg¬ 
 ligent of ordinary du¬ 
 ties. Therefore, both 
 before and after these 
 august and impres¬ 
 sive ceremonials the 
 ordinary, the every¬ 
 day business of reli¬ 
 gion is scrupulously 
 enjoined, even to the j 
 minutest particular. 
 — Note, The little 
 things of religion— 
 if we so call any parts 
 of religion—do not 
 set us free from 
 
 * the weightier mat¬ 
 ters;’ neither do the 
 greater things of re¬ 
 ligion supersede our 
 attention to the 
 little, Mat.23.23.— C. 
 
 t Le.23.36. Jn. 7.37 
 Mat.28.1; 25.30-34,46. 
 Ps.47-5.6- He.1.3;4. 9, 
 10. Is.n.io;liv.lx. Re. 
 11 15; 7.9-17; xxi. xxii. 
 Eze.xi.-xlviii. 
 
 9 This is called ‘the 
 great da}' of the 
 feast,’ Jn. 7. 37, yet 
 the sacrifices were 
 fewer than upon any 
 other of the feast- 
 days. This might 
 well serve to teach 
 the Israelites not to 
 trust to the multi¬ 
 tude of their sacri¬ 
 fices for pardon, 
 
 eace, or other 
 
 lessings. but to the 
 one offering for 
 atonement, to which, 
 since the days of 
 Abel, the eye of faith 1 
 had always been di¬ 
 rected He.11.4. The 
 Jewish rabbins af¬ 
 firm that upon this 
 day it was custom¬ 
 ary to draw water 
 from the pool of 
 Siloam, and to pour 
 it mixed with wine 
 upon the sacrifices. 
 This custom is not 
 intimated either by 
 Moses or any of the 
 prophets, though the 
 rabbins attempt to 
 deduce it from Is. 12 
 3. And it is not im¬ 
 probable that our 
 Lord alluded to it 
 when he cried, ‘ If 
 any man thirst, let 
 him come unto me 
 and drink;’ thereby 
 turning an unauthor¬ 
 ized. pompous, and 
 useless ceremony, 
 into an occasion of 
 calling the attention 
 of the people to 
 spiritual duties en¬ 
 joined and the spiri¬ 
 tual privileges pro¬ 
 mised by God .—C 
 
 two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year, with¬ 
 out blemish: 
 
 21 And their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and 
 for the lambs, shall be according to their num¬ 
 ber, after the manner; 
 
 22 And one goat for a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offer¬ 
 ing, and his drink-offering. 
 
 23 IF And on the fourth day ten bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year, 
 without blemish: 
 
 24 Their meat-offering, and their drink-of¬ 
 ferings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and for 
 the lambs, shall be according to their number, 
 after the manner; 
 
 25 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offer¬ 
 ing, besides the continual burnt-offering, his 
 meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 26 IF And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two 
 rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year, with¬ 
 out spot: 
 
 27 And their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and for 
 the lambs, shall be according to their number, 
 after the manner; 
 
 28 And one goat for a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offer¬ 
 ing, and his drink-offering. 
 
 29 IF And on the sixth day eight bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year, 
 without blemish: 
 
 30 And their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and for 
 the lambs, shall be according to their number, 
 after the manner; 
 
 31 And one goat for a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, 
 and his drink-offering. 
 
 32 IF And on the seventh day seven bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year, 
 without blemish: 
 
 33 And their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, and for 
 the lambs, shall be according to their number, 
 after the manner; 
 
 34 And one goat for a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burut-offering, 8 his meat-offering, 
 and his drink-offering. 
 
 35 IF On the Eighth day ye shall have a 
 solemn assembly; 9 ye shall do no servile work 
 therein : 
 
 36 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a 
 sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord; one bullock, one ram, seven lambs 
 of the first year, without blemish: 
 
 burnt-offering, every day a he-goat for a sin-offering, 
 and seventy oxen in all for a burnt-offering during the 
 seven days, as well as every day two rams and fourteen 
 yearling lambs, with the requisite meat-offerings and 
 drink-offerings. Whilst, therefore, the number of rams 
 
 and lambs was double the number offered at the pass- 
 over and feast of penteeost, the number of oxen was 
 fivefold: for, instead of fourteen, there were seventy 
 offered during the seven days. This multiplication 
 was distributed in such a way, that instead of there 
 
 463 
 
 being ten offered every day, there were thirteen on the 
 first day, twelve on the second, and so on, deducting 
 one every day, so that on the seventh day there were 
 exactly seven offered; the arrangement being probably 
 made for the purpose of securing the holy number seven 
 
Laws concerning vows. 
 
 NUMBERS NXX. 
 
 Laws concerning vows. 
 
 37 Their meat-offering, and them drink-offer¬ 
 ings, for the bullock, for the ram, and for the 
 lambs, shall be according to their number, after 
 the manner; 
 
 38 And one goat for a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offer¬ 
 ing, and his drink-offering. 
 
 39 These things ye shall clo 1 unto the Lord 
 in your set feasts, "besides your vows, and your 
 free-will-offerings, for your burnt-offerings, and 
 for your meat-offerings, and for your drink- 
 offerings, and for your peace-offerings. 2 
 
 40 And Moses *told the children of Israel, 
 according to all that the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 1 Vows are not to be broken. 3 The exceptions of a maid’s vow, 6 of 
 * wife’s, 9 of a widow’s, or of her that is divorced. 
 
 A ND Moses spake unto the “heads of the 
 . tribes concerning the children of Israel, 
 saying, '’This is the thing which the Lord hath 
 commanded. 
 
 2 If a man c vow a vow unto the Lord, 1 or 
 swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he 
 shall not break 2 his word, he shall do according 
 to all that proceedeth out of his mouth. 
 
 3 IT If a woman also vow a vow unto the 
 Lord, and bind herself by a bond, being in her 
 father’s house in her youth; 3 
 
 4 And her father hear her vow, and her 
 bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and 
 her father shall hold his peace at her: then all 
 her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith 
 she hath bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 5 But if d her father disallow her in the day 
 that he heareth, not any of her vows, or of her 
 bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul/ 
 shall stand; and the Lord shall forgive her, 
 because her father disallowed her. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 1 Or, offer. 
 
 u Le.23.3857.11; 22. 
 23. ch.6. 21; 18.11. De. 
 16.10,16,17; I2 - 6.1 Co. 
 10.31. Ro.i2.i,2;i5.i6. 
 1 Pe. 2.5. He. 13.16. 
 
 2 It should be 
 noted that no amount 
 of free-will or volun¬ 
 tary offerings count 
 absolve any indivi¬ 
 dual from the regu¬ 
 lar and permanent 
 observance of the 
 ordinary duties of 
 religion. God's wor¬ 
 ship admits of no 
 compromise.— P. 
 
 x ch.12. 7. He.3.2.1 
 Co. 4. 2. Mat. 28. 20.1 
 Co.n.2,23. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 a ch.i.4,i6;34.i7-28. 
 De. 1. 13, 14. Ex. 18. 
 2> 
 
 b Is. 8. 20. De. 5.32; 
 11.32j12.32. Mat.28.20. 
 
 c Ge.28.20. ch. 21. 2. 
 Le.27.1-29.Je.4-2. Ec. 
 5.4,5. De. 23.21,22. Pr. 
 20.25. Ps. 76.11; 119.106; 
 116.14,18; 66.13; 5°- 
 56.12; 61. 5,8. A vow 
 is a solemn promise 
 to God, by which we 
 bind ourselves to do 
 or forbear such and 
 such things. 
 
 1 From a reference 
 to the foregoing 
 chap. ver. 30, it will 
 appear that the voios 
 here intended are 
 chiefly vows of things 
 to be dedicated to 
 God, as they are 
 placed in contact 
 with free- tu ill offer¬ 
 ings and sacrifices 
 positively enjoined. 
 In this case, the vow 
 being found lawful, 
 a man is bound, 
 even were he a son 
 in his father's house, 
 provided the vow 
 were of his own pro¬ 
 perty.—C. 
 
 2 Heb. profane. 
 
 d Is. 61. 8. Ho. 6. 6. 
 Ep.6.1:5.22,23. If he 
 did not disallow the 
 vow on the day he 
 first heard it, he was 
 reckoned a consenter 
 to it. 
 
 e In vows or pro¬ 
 missory oaths, a per¬ 
 son, as it were, 
 pledges his soul for 
 the performance of 
 the things vowed or 
 sworn. 
 
 3 A daughter un- 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 married, and resident 
 with her father, and 
 a wife bound by the 
 law of her husband, 
 may have any vow 
 set aside by the au¬ 
 thority of the father 
 or husband; provided 
 it be disallowed so 
 soon as discovered. 
 But this is no dis¬ 
 pensing power exer¬ 
 cised by either. It 
 is accompanied by 
 no mental reserr’a- 
 tion; it is subject to no 
 ‘positive rule, or pri¬ 
 vate or unknown in¬ 
 terpretation, where¬ 
 by it can be disan¬ 
 nulled. It is a line 
 marked out by God, 
 previous to the vow, 
 and beyond which 
 the vow cannot pass. 
 If it therefore fail in 
 the word it is not 
 violated in fact, for it 
 was made under a 
 condition that can¬ 
 not be fulfilled, and 
 therefore falls to the 
 ground, as if it had 
 never been made.— 
 C. 
 
 4 Heb. her vows 
 were upon her. 
 
 /Lu. 2. 37. Ro. 7. 2. 
 Le.21.7. Ps. 50. 14; 66. 
 13, I4jii6. 16-18. 
 
 g Ep.5.23.1 Co.11.3, 
 8,9.1 Pe. 3.5,6. 
 
 h ver.5,8,12. Le.5.1; 
 20.17-20. Ge. 4.13. 
 
 5 Boothroyd trans¬ 
 lates it 1 his ini¬ 
 quity,' which seems 
 the true sense, for if 
 the wife intended to 
 fulfil the vow, and 
 was prevented, she 
 cannot be charged 
 with iniquity; 
 
 whereas the husband 
 is guilty by going be¬ 
 yond the authority 
 conferred by the law 
 
 of God. C. -‘ Her 
 
 iniquity.’ The pro¬ 
 noun shows in the 
 Hebrew that the 
 woman is meant. In 
 the case cited, should 
 the husband by any 
 act of arbitrary 
 power prevent his 
 wife from fulfilling a 
 just vow, then he 
 would bear the sin 
 which she would 
 have had to bear had 
 she broken the vow 
 of her own accord.— 
 P. 
 
 6 IT And if she had at all an husband, when 
 she vowed, 4 or uttered ought out of her lips, 
 wherewith she bound her soul; 
 
 7 And her husband heard it, and held his 
 peace at her in the day that he heard it; then 
 her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith 
 she bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 8 But if her husband disallowed her on the 
 day that he heard it; then he shall make her 
 vow which she vowed, and that wdiich she 
 uttered w T ith her lips, wherewith she bound her 
 soul, of none effect: and the Lord shall forgive 
 her. 
 
 9 IT But 7 every vow of a widow, and of her 
 that is divorced, wherewith they have bound 
 their souls, shall stand against her. 
 
 10 And if she vowed in her husband’s house.- 
 or bound her soul by a bond with an oath; 
 
 11 And her husband heard it, and held his 
 peace at her, and disallowed her not; then all 
 her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith 
 she bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 12 But if her husband hath utterly made 
 them void on the day he heard them; then what¬ 
 soever proceeded out of her lips concerning her 
 vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall 
 not stand: her husband hath made them void; 
 and the Lord shall forgive her. 
 
 13 Every vow r , and every binding oath to 
 afflict the soul, 9 her husband may establish it, 
 or her husband may make it void. 
 
 14 But if her husband altogether hold his 
 peace at her from day to day; then he estab¬ 
 lished! all her vows, or all her bonds, which are 
 upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held 
 his peace at her in the day that he heard them. 
 
 15 But if he shall any ways make them void 
 after that he hath heard them; then he shall 
 '‘bear her iniquity. 5 
 
 for this last day, and indicating at the same time, 
 through the gradual diminution in the number of sacri¬ 
 ficial oxen, the gradual decrease in the festal character 
 of the seven festal days’ ( Keil). R.] 
 
 Ver. 39. [The annual sacrifices enjoined at the public 
 charge were, according to these chapters of repetition: 
 goats 15; kids 21; rams 72; bullocks 132; lambs 1101: 
 in all, 1241. In addition there were vast numbers of 
 sin, trespass, and peace offerings, by individuals; 
 together with the astonishing number of lambs offered 
 at the passover. When Cestius, the Roman governor, 
 sought the number of visitants at Jerusalem, the priests 
 answered that the lambs killed were 256,500. C.] 
 REFLECTIONS.—In these numerous and complex 
 oblations, and their often-repeated occasions, I remark 
 the insufficiency of the Jewish ceremonies. Yet I 
 cannot but behold and admire the one oblation of the 
 Redeemer himself, so fully completing all justice,par¬ 
 doning sin,procuringpeace, andsecuringlifeandcom- 
 fort for every believer. In virtue and usefulness so 
 answerable to, but in glory so infinitely transcending, 
 them all.—But while I travel through such groups of 
 typical feasts and oblations, let me, illuminated by 
 gospel light, stop to behold in them the blessed new 
 promise of grace; let me view it in its gracious origin, 
 glorious power, wonderful construction, important 
 parts, condition, and promise; its wise, effectual, and 
 infinitely useful administration, and its delightful pro¬ 
 perties; as all my salvation and all my desire ! Here 
 let me contemplate Jesus in his savoury and saving 
 Dames, his wonderful natures, his glorious person as 
 
 God-man, his endearing excellences and qualifica¬ 
 tions, his saving offices of Mediator, Saviour, Redeemer, 
 Prophet, Priest, and King, and his heart-captivating 
 relations to God and men; let me consider his infinitely 
 diversified but necessary states of humiliation and 
 exaltation, his delightful labours of love in undertaking 
 for us, assuming our nature, obeying and suffering in 
 our stead, rising from the dead, ascending to glory, 
 appearing in the presence of God as our advocate, and 
 returning to judge the world, to complete and carry to 
 the highest our eternal salvation; while I admire all 
 his fulness, natural or communicative, as lodged in him 
 for sinful men. Let me behold the ten commandments 
 as a broken covenant of works fulfilled, magnified, and 
 made honourable for me, in having the Lawgiver him¬ 
 self its obedient subject, fulfilling at once both its pre¬ 
 cept and penalty in the highest degree, and in the most 
 disadvantageous circumstances, amidst poverty, re¬ 
 proach, distress, persecution by men, temptation and 
 harassment by devils, and under an infinite load of sins 
 borne, will of God fixed, and pain inflicted on 
 him.—Thus all my sins, all the sins of a lost world, 
 were borne by the Son of God, suffered for by 
 him, removed from him and from us in our respective 
 justification, destroyed in us by sanctification, marvel¬ 
 lously improved by providence for our good, and their 
 fruits shall be finally and perfectly abolished in our 
 glorification. Thus a great and everlasting salvation 
 was effected for sinful men—for me —devised in God’s 
 1 everlasting deep love, secured with the blood of 
 | his Son, freely offered in the gospel, powerfully applied 
 
 464 
 
 by the Holy Ghost, and in time and eternity is enjoyed 
 in full right of marriage, law, and sonship, and in the 
 most delightful possession. Thus the spirituality, self¬ 
 existence, infinity, eternity, unchangeableness, inde¬ 
 pendency, greatness, wisdom, power, holiness, 
 justice, goodness, and truth of the most High, the 
 great Jehovah, are vindicated from all reproach, all 
 the injury done to them by sin is fully resented, and 
 themselves glorified to the highest; and in consequence 
 hereof they all appear smiling and breathing forth un¬ 
 bounded love and mercy to sinful men—to sinful me. 
 Thus a redeeming Godhead, in all his persons, perfec¬ 
 tions, purposes, works, fulness, and property, is offered 
 to, bestowed on, enjoyed, and to be for ever enjoyed, 
 by rebellious men—by rebellious me—as my all and 
 in all. - — Let me then observe, that my whole life, 
 whether I fast or whether I feast, whether I weep 
 or whether I rejoice, ought to be a life of faith on 
 the Son of God, who loved me, and thus gave him¬ 
 self for me; and that, while I study to have as many 
 solemn feasts on his death as I can, I ought never, 
 morning or evening, to neglect the daily service of 
 God in my closet and my family. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. REFLECTIONS.—In order 
 to our more perfectly obeying what the Lord requires 
 of us by his gracious authority, it is often useful and 
 necessary that we bind ourselves by new bonds of self¬ 
 engagement : and the obligation of such engagements 
 is solemn and awful, and therefore should be made 
 with great deliberation, and care be taken that the 
 
The Midianites are spoiled. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXI. 
 
 Balaam is slain. 
 
 16 These are the statutes which the Lord 
 commanded Moses, between a man and his 
 wife, between the father and his daughter, 
 being yet in her youth in her father’s house. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 1 The Midianites are spoiled, and Balaam slain. 13 Moses is wroth 
 with the officers for saving the women alive. 1 !) How the soldiers, with 
 their captives and spoil, are to he purified. 25 The proportion whereby 
 the prey is to be divided. 48 The voluntary oblation of the officers unto 
 the treasury of the Lord. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, * 1 
 2 Avenge® the children of Israel of the 
 Midianites: afterward shalt thou h be gathered 
 unto thy people. 
 
 3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, 
 Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let 
 them go against the Midianites, and “avenge 
 the Lord of Midian. 
 
 4 Of every tribe a ^thousand, 2 throughout 
 all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war. 
 
 5 So there were delivered, out of the thou¬ 
 sands ol Israel, a thousand of every tribe, 
 twelve thousand armed for war. 
 
 6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thou¬ 
 sand of every tribe, them and “Phinehas the son 
 of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy 
 instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his 
 hand. 3 
 
 7 And they warred against the Midianites, 
 as the Lord commanded Moses; and / they 
 slew all the males. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 1 The frequent re¬ 
 petition of this or 
 Some similar form of 
 expression, affords 
 one of the strongest 
 incidental evidences 
 of the divine in¬ 
 spiration of the Pen¬ 
 tateuch. Everything 
 done by Moses is 
 done in accordance 
 with an express di¬ 
 vine command;every- 
 thing enjoined by 
 him is preceded by 
 the important intro¬ 
 ductory phrase, ‘The 
 Lord spake unto 
 Moses, saying.’ The 
 whole record, there¬ 
 fore, must be in¬ 
 spired; or the author 
 must have been 
 guilty of deliberate 
 and systematic de¬ 
 ceit.— P. 
 
 a ch. 25. 1-3, 17,18. 
 Ro.13.4. De.32.3s.Ge. 
 25.i,2.Ju.vi.-viii. 
 
 b I)e. 1. 37; 3. 26, 27; 
 31. 2; 34. 4, 5. ch.27.x3. 
 Ge.x5.15; 25. 8. Phi. i. 
 21. He. 12.22-24. Lu.2. 
 29. 
 
 c Je.50.28,34. ch. 25. 
 11,13. 
 
 d Ju. 7. 2. 1 Sa. 14.6. 
 Le.26.R. 
 
 2 Heb. a thousand 
 of a tribe , a thousand 
 of a tribe. 
 
 e ch. 25.7-15; 10.8,9; 
 14 - 44 - De.20.2-4. iSa. 
 4.17.201.13.12-15. 
 
 f De. 20.13. Ju.21.11; 
 6.1-3. 1 Sa. 27.9. 1 Ki. 
 
 11.15.16 
 
 3 In Jos. 6. 4, 6 we 
 find the ark borne 
 round Jericho, and 
 ..even priests follow¬ 
 ing with trumpets. 
 Hence it has been in¬ 
 ferred that as Phine- 
 has carried with him 
 trumpets, ‘the holy 
 instruments ’ must 
 include the ark. It 
 may have been that 
 the ark was with 
 Phinehas, but it will 
 not follow from the 
 passage quoted; for 
 the priests at fericho 
 sounded the shopher- 
 oth, or trumpets of 
 jubilee , Le. 25. 9, but 
 Phinchas carried the 
 chalsotseroth, or war 
 trumpet, Nu. 10. 3. 
 The ark was again 
 
 with the Hebrew 
 army, 1 Sa.4.4,5; but. 
 ver. 7, it is acknow¬ 
 ledged that its pre¬ 
 sence. upon such an 
 occasion, was alto¬ 
 gether unprecedent¬ 
 ed in former wars. 
 In 1 Sa.14.18 the ark 
 is called for by Saul 
 in the day of battle; 
 but the Septuagint, 
 and many nigh au¬ 
 thorities. for ark read 
 ephod, which seems 
 the more probable 
 reading; so that the 
 inference, that the 
 ark was ordinarily 
 carried with the He¬ 
 brew army is much 
 weakened. But in 2 
 Sa. 11. 11 the ark 
 seems decidedly to 
 have been in the 
 camp in the days, and 
 with the cognizance 
 and approbation, of 
 David, and as David 
 was a scrupulous ob¬ 
 server of divine or¬ 
 dinances, we are dis¬ 
 posed to join with 
 those who conceive 
 that Phinehas took 
 the ark as one of the 
 ‘holy instruments. '-C. 
 
 ^ Jos. 13. 21, 22. ch. 
 22.4525.15.17. 
 
 h ch. 24.25. Jos. 13. 
 22. 1 Ti.6.9.io.Ps.9.i6. 
 If he had gone away, 
 he speedily returned. 
 
 fver.15-17 2O1.28. 
 5,8. De. 20.14. 
 
 4 The word ‘ all' is 
 not in the Hebrew, 
 and should not have 
 been inserted. The 
 -women taken cap¬ 
 tives were those, ver. 
 16, who had already 
 contributed, by their 
 licentious manners, 
 to the seduction and 
 ruin of 24,000 Israel¬ 
 ites, Nu.25.9.— C. 
 
 k Jos. 6. 24; II. IT. 1 
 Sa.30.1.1 Ki.9.i6.Is.i. 
 h 2i i'- 2 S -9 Je.51.58. 
 Re. 18.8. 
 
 I ver. 26,32. 
 m Ge.14.17.2Ch.28 
 I2.ver 19. 
 
 n ch.12.3. Ex.32.19. 
 Le. 10.16. Ep. 4.26. 
 
 5 Heb. host of -war 
 o De.20.16-18. 1 Sa. 
 
 13 - 3 - v 
 
 p ch. 25. 1-3,9,17. 2 
 Pe. 2.15. Re. 2.14. Pr. 
 23-27;5-3-5-Ec.7.26. 
 
 8 And they slew Hhe kings of Midian, be¬ 
 sides the rest of them that were slain, namely, 
 Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, 
 five kings of Midian: '‘Balaam also the son of 
 Beor they slew with the sword. 
 
 9 And the children of Israel took all the 
 hvomen of Midian captives, 4 and their little 
 ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and 
 all their flocks, and all their goods. 
 
 10 And they 'burnt all their cities wherein 
 they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. 
 
 11 And they took all 'the spoil, and all the 
 prey, both of men and of beasts. 
 
 12 And they brought the captives, and the 
 prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar 
 the priest, and unto the congregation of the 
 children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains 
 of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho. 
 
 13 If And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and 
 all the princes of the congregation, m went forth 
 to meet them without the camp. 
 
 14 And Moses was "wroth with the officers 
 of the host, with the captains over thousands, 
 and captains over hundreds, which came from 
 the battle. 5 
 
 15 And Moses said unto them, “Have ye 
 saved all the women alive? 
 
 16 Behold, p these caused the children of 
 Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to com¬ 
 mit trespass against the Lord m the matter of 
 
 fulfilment thereof no way interfere with any relative 
 duty God hates robbery for burnt-offering, and pays 
 the strictest attention to the peace and order of families. 
 Let therefore all my vows be well considered and im¬ 
 portant. Let them proceed from a serious consulting 
 with Jesus Christ, as my father and husband, in solemn 
 prayer and careful searching of his word. In all my 
 religious concerns let me pay the strictest regard to 
 relative duties; and having opened my mouth unto the 
 Lord, never dare to go back again from my vows. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. [Ver. 2. This is one of the 
 passages against which infidelity has uttered its fellest 
 and fiercest assaults. We may not pollute the page, 
 nor the reader’s eye, with its foul speeches. But we 
 may ask the infidel. Do you believe God to be the 
 moral Lawgiver and Ruler of the world? If you deny, 
 we cease to argue with the madness of atheism. But 
 if God be acknowledged as the Lawgiver and Ruler, 
 then has he not a right to enforce his own laws by 
 appropriate penalties? Nature, as it is called—though 
 surely nature is but another name for the will, laws, and 
 government of God—nature has often swept away by 
 earthquake, pestilence, or famine, her tens and hundreds 
 of thousands; yet surely nature has not been arraigned 
 for the deed ! Why then should God be arraigned at 
 the bar of a proud and unholy infidelity for punishing 
 a wicked people by the hand of man? No sane man 
 will accuse God, under the name of nature, in the one 
 case, and none but a hopeless infidel will accuse him 
 under his real name on the other. C .] 
 
 Ver. 5. [The muster of the army, upon this occasion, 
 seems to be neither in proportion to the population of 
 the tribes nor the military exigency of the case. That 
 each tribe however comparatively weak, should be 
 required to furnish a military contingent as numerous 
 as the strongest, would to human wisdom seem un¬ 
 reasonable. But divine wisdom intends, by this apparent 
 disproportion, to teach some great and important lessons. 
 (1) That every man, and every community, is to furnish 
 for God’s service all that God requires, according as 
 his providence bestows, without any relative com¬ 
 parison of what means others have, what sacrifices 
 others make, or what service they render, or may be 
 aLe to render, to God and his cause. (2) This equality 
 
 of draught from unequal numbers is farther intended 
 to inculcate the important lesson, that all real honour 
 is derived from devotedness and zeal in the cause of 
 God and his truth, and therefore it was necessary that 
 every tribe should have an equal opportunity of exhibit¬ 
 ing those qualities and securing those honours. See Jn. 
 12. 26. — Note, What an admonition does this equality 
 of array suggest to churches! Some are few in number, 
 and poor in worldly resources, but as God requires 
 every one of his tribes to send its thousand to the war, 
 so does he require each of his churches to make equal 
 sacrifices to provide for his service, and equal exertions 
 to bear witness to his truth. And true it is, for our 
 encouragement, there are churches whose fewness in 
 number, and poz’erty of means, have neither damped 
 exertion nor denied success. £7.] 
 
 Ver. 7. [Not all the males of the whole nation , as 
 appears from Ju. 6. 7, but of the ‘garrisons of the cities 
 and castles,’ ver. 10, by whom and their accomplices 
 they had formerly been seduced, ver. 16, and were now 
 opposed. And these the Lord commanded them to 
 slay for sins, that when individualized still continue in 
 these countries to be punished with death, and which 
 instead of being diminished in atrocity by being na¬ 
 tionalized, as was the case with the Canaanites and 
 Midianites, became by their universality the more 
 abominable in the sight of a holy God. See the hor¬ 
 rible catalogue, Le. iS. 21-27, and the sentence of the 
 righteous fudge, ver. 24-30. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 14. [From the omission of any reference to 
 Joshua as general, and the rebuke given indiscriminately 
 to all the captains, it seems certain that the army had 
 no commander-in-chief, but that each tribe had sent 
 forth its own quota under their own leaders. This 
 avoided all suspicion of favouritism, and removed every 
 cause of jealousy, until circumstances required still 
 greater concentration of counsel, and the character of 
 Joshua as a leader had earned for him an indisputable 
 claim to the first rank. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 17. [ Every male. The killing of 1 every male 
 among the little ones ’ has been censured by infidels as 
 an act of cruelty unworthy the character of a merciful 
 God. That children, however, die in infancy, infidels 
 cannot deny, and if that death takes place by God's 
 will, wherein does it differ from the death here inflicted 
 
 465 
 
 | by God’s command? If it he replied, the ordinary 
 death of children is natural. The answer is easy: 
 
 I what in this case is nature but the result of certain 
 organic laws? and what are organic laws, but the 
 result of God's will? So that we arrive, in spite of 
 infidelity, at the point of God's will in the one case, 
 and command in the other. If the infidel deny that 
 death is the result of God’s will, then he becomes an 
 atheist, with whom it is generally vain to argue: for he 
 who is mad enough to deny the being and government 
 of a God, is certainly not sane enough to comprehend 
 any rational argument. See Ps. 14. 1. The infidel 
 who in this case accuses the ‘God of the Tews,’ 
 accuses, at the same time, the ‘God of nature,’ whom 
 infidels, in general, pretend to acknowledge and wor¬ 
 ship, and whom, therefore, even upon their own prin¬ 
 ciples, they dare not openly condemn. The sentence 
 against the males is against the perpetuation of a wicked 
 community; the sentence against the women is in con¬ 
 demnation of lewdness, seduction, and idolatry. C.] 
 
 Ver. 18. [The assertion that Moses, in this verse, 
 permitted tire people to retain the ‘women children’ 
 for concubines is one of the most monstrous that front¬ 
 less infidelity has ever had the hardihood to pronounce. 
 For, not to speak of other parts of the law already 
 promulgated, as Ex. 20. 14; Le. 19. 20, the restric¬ 
 tions, De. 21. II--14, will sufficiently demonstrate that 
 the direction in the text was merely a permission to 
 hold them as bond-women, a class who were amply 
 
 protected against every form of oppression, and endowed 
 with many privileges, for which see note on Le. 2$. 
 46. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Short-lived is success in sin¬ 
 ning, and at last most dearly bought. Enticers to sin 
 therefore ought to be held as our worst enemies, and 
 treated accordingly: especially since God takes the 
 greatest delight in comforting and honouring those who 
 have been singularly zealous for his cause. And it is 
 easy for him to accomplish great exploits, whether by 
 many or by few. Our humane tenderness, carried to 
 
 an excess, often spares our most dangerous enemies 
 and the most guilty criminals. But everything, even 
 in war, ought to be conducted with a sacred regard to 
 religion, strict equity, and brotherly kindness; and the 
 whole success thankfully ascribed to God. And after 
 
The division of the prey. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXI. 
 
 The division of the prey. 
 
 Peor, and there was a plague among the con¬ 
 gregation of the Lord. 6 
 
 17 Now therefore 9 kill every male among the 
 little ones, and kill every woman that hath 
 known man by lying with him. 7 
 
 18 But all the women-children, that have not 
 known a man by lying with him, 8 keep alive for 
 yourselves. 
 
 19 And ’do ye abide without the camp seven 
 days: whosoever hath killed any person, and 
 whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both 
 yourselves and your captives on the third day, 
 and on the seventh day. 
 
 20 And s purify all your raiment, and all that 
 is made of skins, 9 and all work of goats’ hair , 
 and all things made of wood. * 1 
 
 21 IF And Eleazar the priest said unto the 
 men of war which went to the battle, This is 
 the ordinance of the law which the Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses; 
 
 22 Only* the gold, and the silver, the brass, 
 the iron, the tin, and the lead, 
 
 23 Every thing that may abide the fire, ye 
 shall make it go through the fire, and it shall 
 be clean; nevertheless it shall "be purified with 
 the water of separation: and all that abideth not 
 the fire, ye shall make go through the water. 
 
 24 And* ye shall wash your clothes on the 
 seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward 
 ye shall come into the camp. 
 
 25 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 26 Take the sum of the prey 2 that was taken, 
 both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the 
 priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation: 3 
 
 27 And divide the prey into "two parts; be¬ 
 tween them that took the war upon them, who 
 went out to battle, and between all the congre¬ 
 gation: 
 
 28 And levy a Tribute unto the Lord of the 
 men of war which went out to battle; one soul 
 of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the 
 beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep: 
 
 29 Take it of their half, and give it unto 
 Eleazar the priest, for "an heave-offering of the 
 Lord. 
 
 30 And of the children of Israel’s half thou 
 shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, 
 of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, 4 of 
 all manner of beasts, and give them unto the 
 Levites, which h keep the charge of the taber¬ 
 nacle of the Lord. 
 
 31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey 
 which the men of war had caught, was six 
 hundred thousand, and seventy thousand, and 
 five thousand sheep, 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 6 The character of 
 Balaam is most extra¬ 
 ordinary. It is full of 
 inconsistencies; and 
 yet on a dose and 
 thorough examina- 
 tionof i t we are forced 
 to admit that it is not 
 without parallels in 
 the history of the 
 church. Balaam knew 
 God and feared him; 
 but it was the fear of 
 a cringing slave. He 
 was ambitious and 
 covetous; and he 
 was most fertile in 
 schemes for the pur¬ 
 pose of hiding his 
 covetousness, and 
 gratifying his ambi¬ 
 tious designs, while 
 professing to obey 
 and honour God. He 
 never ventured on an 
 open act of trans¬ 
 gression. He had 
 not courage for that. 
 But he adopted secret 
 and indirect mea¬ 
 sures to accomplish 
 the foul purposes of 
 his heart. He bles¬ 
 sed the Israelites 
 with his mouth, be¬ 
 cause he was com¬ 
 pelled to do so by the 
 Spirit of God: but he 
 advised a system of 
 wily, gross, and fiend¬ 
 ish temptation, which 
 entailed upon the 
 Israelites a fearful 
 curse. Never did 
 man more richly de¬ 
 serve death than 
 Balaam.— P. 
 
 q Ju.21.11. He.13.4. 
 Le. 20.10. 
 
 7 Heb. a male. 
 
 8 Such as appeared 
 virgins. 
 
 r ch. 5. 2; 19.11-19. 
 Ge. 17.13,14- 
 
 s Gp.35.2. Ex. 19.10. 
 ch. 19.9,14,16,22. Re. 
 2i.8.Lu.i2.3,5. 
 
 9 Heb. instruments 
 or vessels 0/skin. 
 
 1 The Jeivs were a 
 brave , but never a 
 warlikev\z.X\ow. Their 
 bravery, in times of 
 danger, arose from 
 their doctrine of pro¬ 
 vidence, and love of 
 family and country; 
 their unwarlike dis¬ 
 position, from their 
 religious institutions 
 (as in the text), that 
 never represented 
 war, or aggression, 
 or conquest, as glory, 
 but rather as pollu¬ 
 tion contracted Lv 
 the dire necessity 0/ 
 self-defence, or pun¬ 
 ishment of crimes 
 committed against 
 God and man.— C. 
 
 t Le.6.28. Mat.8.n, 
 
 12. 1C0.3.13. iTi.4.4. 
 Is.43.1,2. Mal.3.2,3. 
 
 u ch.i9.9,i9;S.7. 
 
 x Le. 11.25; 14.9; 15. 
 
 13. ch. 19.19. 
 
 2 Heb. of the cap¬ 
 tivity. 
 
 3 The distribution 
 of the spoil was as 
 followsOf sheep, 
 675,000: to soldiers 
 337,500, to God 675, 
 to people 337,500, to 
 Levites 6770. Of 
 beeves, 72,000: to sol¬ 
 diers 36.000, to God 
 72, to people 36,000, 
 to Levites 720. Of 
 asses, 61,000: to sol¬ 
 diers 30,500, to God 
 61, to people 39,500, 
 to Levites 610. Of 
 persons, 32,000: to sol¬ 
 diers 16,000, to God 
 32, to people 16,000, 
 to Levites 320. Did 
 ever legislator act in 
 this manner before 
 or since the time of 
 Moses! To his whole 
 tribe how little!! 
 
 I to himself nothing!! 
 Nay, God was nis 
 inheritance! Christ, 
 whom he typified, 
 his unsearchable 
 riches.— C. 
 
 y Jos. 22.8. iSa. 30. 
 
 24.25. 
 
 z 2 Sa.8.11,12. 1 Ch. 
 26. 27. Is. 18.7. Pr. 3.9, 
 10. Mat. 22.21. Ro. 13.7. 
 
 a ch.i8.i9-32;i5.i9- 
 21. Le.7.14. Ex.29.27. 
 De.12.11,19. Ro.11.36. 
 1 Co. 10. 31. 1 Pe. 4. n. 
 Ep.3.21. Lu.2.14. 
 
 4 Or, goats. 
 
 b ch.8.15,22,26518.1- 
 6,23; iii. iv.Jn.17.12510. 
 28,29. Ac.20.18. 1 Co. 
 12.28. Ep.zp11-13.C0l. 
 
 4.17. 2 Ti.4. x,2. He.13. 
 
 7.17. Thus the Lord 
 furnished the Israel¬ 
 ites with cattle and 
 bondmaids. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 ever. 29; ch. 18.8,19. 
 20.Is.53.12. Mat. 10.10 
 1 Co. 9.10-14. Ga. 6.6. 
 iTi.5.17. 
 
 5 It appeals that in 
 after-times the kings 
 were wont to appro¬ 
 priate the spoil, or a 
 large portion of it, to 
 themselves; and that 
 this was a common 
 practice among the 
 chiefs of other 
 nations is well 
 known to every one 
 at all acquainted 
 with classical anti¬ 
 quity. But we have 
 no intimation of the 
 least portion re¬ 
 served by Moses for 
 himself or family. 
 These shared the 
 common lot of the 
 Levites. The disin¬ 
 terestedness of the 
 leader of Israel, and 
 his strict obedience 
 to the Lord's com¬ 
 mands, are conspi¬ 
 cuous on every occa¬ 
 sion. We have had 
 opportunity of re¬ 
 marking this in many 
 instances.— I. 
 
 d ch. 18. 21-24. De. 
 12.17-19.1 Th. 5.12,13. 
 Lu. 10.1-8.1C0.9.7-14. 
 Ga.6.6.iTi.5.i7. 
 
 6 Heb. hand. 
 
 e Ps.72.i4;n6.i5.Jn. 
 
 i8.9;i7.i2. 
 
 7 The Israelitish 
 
 army consisted of but 
 12,000 men, a mere 
 handful when oppos¬ 
 ed to the people of 
 Midian. Yet, when 
 the officers made a 
 muster of the troops 
 after their return 
 from the war, they 
 found they had not 
 lost a single man. 
 This circumstance 
 struck them as so 
 decisive an evidence 
 of God's interposi¬ 
 tion, that, out ©f the 
 spoils they had taken 
 they offered an ‘obla¬ 
 tion to the Lord,’ ‘an 
 atonement for their 
 souls.’ Bishop Wat¬ 
 son. -The success I 
 
 of this detachment I 
 had been very extra¬ 
 ordinary, so small a 
 company defeating 
 such multitudes, and 
 taking so large a 
 spoil; but far more 
 extraordinary was 
 the fact that in the 
 enterprise not one in¬ 
 dividual had been 
 slain. The Midian- 
 ites, no doubt, would 
 make resistance; but 
 the hand of God was 
 conspicuous in that 
 their resistance was 
 altogether without 
 effect. No wonder 
 that gratitude con¬ 
 strained the captains 
 to present a volun¬ 
 tary offering to the 
 Lord.—/. 
 
 ./Ps.116.16-18550.14; 
 66.13,14; 107.1,8,15,22. 
 cxxxvi.cxlv.-cl. 
 
 8 Heb. found .— 
 [Penetrated with gra¬ 
 titude for the singular 
 success that had at¬ 
 tended them, the 
 officers of the army 
 now offer to Jehovah 
 the golden jewels 
 they had found 
 among the spoil; an 
 example that has 
 been widely imitated 
 among the nations 
 of antiquity. The 
 Greeks, before dis¬ 
 tributing the spoils, 
 dedicated a part of 
 them to the gods, 
 by whose assistance 
 they supposed they 
 had attained them, 
 and the soldiers, out 
 of their portions, 
 frequently did the 
 same. For the fulfil¬ 
 ment of this purpose, 
 they adopted various 
 methods; sometimes 
 they collected the 
 spoil into a heap and 
 set it on fire, at other 
 times they conse¬ 
 crated them as offer¬ 
 ings in their temples. 
 (See Paxton’s Illus¬ 
 trations, ii. 604.)—/.] 
 
 ^•Ex.30.12. 
 
 h Heb. heave-offer¬ 
 ing, ver.50. 
 
 83 And threescore and twelve thousand 
 
 beeves, 
 
 34 And threescore and one thousand asses, 
 
 35 And thirty and two thousand persons in 
 all, of women that had not known man, by lying 
 with him. 
 
 36 And the half, which was the portion of 
 them that went out to war, was in number 
 three hundred thousand, and seven and thirty 
 thousand and five hundred sheep: 
 
 37 And the Lord’s tribute of the sheep was 
 six hundred and threescore and fifteen. 
 
 38 And the beeves were thirty and six thou¬ 
 sand, of which the Lord’s tribute was three¬ 
 score and twelve. 
 
 39 And the asses were thirty thousand and 
 five hundred, of which the Lord’s tribute was 
 threescore and one. 
 
 40 And the persons were sixteen thousand, 
 of which the Lord’s tribute was thirty and two 
 persons. 
 
 41 And Moses gave the tribute, which was 
 the Lord’s heave-offering, c unto Eleazar the 
 priest; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 42 And of the children of Israel’s half, which 
 Moses divided 5 from the men that warred, 
 
 43 (Now the half that pertained unto the 
 congregation was three hundred thousand, and 
 thirty thousand, and seven thousand and five 
 hundred sheep, 
 
 44 And thirty and six thousand beeves, 
 
 45 And thirty thousand asses and five 
 hundred, 
 
 46 And sixteen thousand persons;) 
 
 47 Even of the children of Israel’s half, 
 Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man 
 and of beast, and gave them d unto the Levites, 
 which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the 
 Lord; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 48 IF And the officers which were over 
 thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, 
 and captains of hundreds, came near unto 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Moses: 
 
 49 And they said unto Moses, Thy servants 
 have taken the sum of the men of war which 
 are under our charge, 6 and there fiacketh not 
 one man of us. 7 
 
 50 We have therefore brought an Aiblation 
 for the Lord, what every man hath 8 gotten, 
 of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, 
 ear-rings, and tablets, to make 9 an atonement 
 for our souls before the Lord. 
 
 51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took 
 the gold of them, even all wrought jewels. 
 
 52 And all the gold of the ’‘offering that 
 they offered up to the Lord, of the captains of 
 thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, 
 
 every action we have need to purify ourselves in Jesus’ 
 blood; as, even in the best, there is enough of sin to 
 ruin u«. if God deal not with us according to his great 
 
 mercy, and his Son’s infinite atonement. Let then 
 every enticement of my indwelling corruptions provoke 
 my resentment against them, and animate me to put 
 
 466 
 
 on the whole armour of God; that, directed by Jesus, 
 my Captain of salvation, I may exert myself for their 
 
 I utter destruction. And since the Lord and I have 
 
 25 
 
 
The Reubenites and Gadites request NUMBERS XXXII. 
 
 was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 9 Calculating these 
 jewels of gold merely 
 at the value of the 
 metal, and totally 
 independent of 
 the workmanship , 
 which would in¬ 
 crease with the fine¬ 
 ness of execution, 
 the lowest estimate 
 of this oblation is 
 £37,869, 16 s. 5, d , 
 
 reckoning the talent 
 at 3000 shekels, or 
 £6750.— C. 
 
 1 De. 20.14. 
 
 k Ex 28.12,29539.7; 
 30.16. Le. 2.259.16523. 
 24524.7. ch.10.10. Zee. 
 6.14 Ac 10.4. Ps. 115.1; 
 18.29-40. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 a Ge.29.32; 30.11; 46. 
 9,16. ch. 26.5-7,15-18. 
 
 b ch.21.32.jos.13.25. 
 
 2Sa.24.5. 
 
 1 The particular 
 geography of many 
 cities and districts 
 mentioned in Scrip¬ 
 ture is often little 
 more than conjec¬ 
 tural. Still there are 
 great landmarks, so 
 to speak, by which 
 the sacred historian 
 can be followed. 
 The text affords a 
 striking example 
 both of the conjec¬ 
 tural and the known. 
 Of the position and 
 iimits of the land 
 of Jazer , for ex¬ 
 ample, nothing more 
 is accurately known 
 than that it was 
 somewhere in the 
 neighbourhood of 
 Gilead. But the land 
 of Gilead is identified 
 by means of the dis¬ 
 tinguished mountain 
 range which has con¬ 
 tinued since the days 
 of Moses so much an 
 
 shekels." 
 
 53 (For 1 the men of war had taken spoil, 
 every man for himself.) 
 
 54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took 
 the gold of the captains of thousands and of 
 hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, for a ^memorial for the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel before the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 1 The Reubenites and Gadites sue for their inheritance on the east 
 side of Jordan. 6 Moses reproveth them. 16 They offer him condi¬ 
 tions to his content. 33 Moses acsigneth them the land. 39 They 
 conquer it. 
 
 N OW the “children of Reuben and the chil¬ 
 dren of Gad had a very great multitude 
 of cattle: and when they saw the land of Mazer, 
 and the land of Gilead, 1 that, behold, The place 
 was a place for cattle; 2 
 
 2 The children of Gad and the children of 
 Reuben came and spake unto Moses and to 
 Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the 
 congregation, saying, 
 
 3 Ataroth, d and I)ibon, and Jazer, and 
 Nimrah, 6 and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and 
 Shebam/ and Nebo, and 9 Beon, 
 
 4 Even 11 the country which the Lord smote Soc^fty'caS’be 
 before the congregation of Israel, is a land for inistaken ’ and its 
 cattle, and thy servants have cattle. 
 
 5 Wherefore, said they, if we have ’found 
 grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto 
 thy servants for a possession, and fc bring us not 
 over Jordan. 
 
 6 IF And Moses said unto the children of 
 Gad, and to the children of Reuben, Shall your 
 brethren go to war, and shall l ye sit here? 
 
 7 And wherefore “discourage 3 ye the heart 
 of the children of Israel from going over into 
 the land which the Lord hath given them? 
 
 8 Thus did your fathers, when I sent them 
 from Kadesh-barnea to see the land. 
 
 9 Eor “when they went up unto the valley 
 of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged 
 the heart of the children of Israel, that they 
 should not go into the land which the Lord 
 had given them. 
 
 10 And the “Lord’s anger was kindled the 
 same time, and he sware, saying, 
 
 11 Surely none of the men that came up out 
 of Egypt, p from twenty years old and upward, 
 shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, 
 unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, because they have 
 not wholly followed me; 4 
 
 0 ch. 14.10,11,21-35.De. 1.34-40.He.3.8-10.Ps.95.11.Eze.20.15. p ch. 14.28,29526.65. 
 
 De. 1.3552.14,15. 4 Heb .fulfilled after tnc. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452- 
 
 very name (now 
 written Djelaad) con¬ 
 tinues nearly un¬ 
 altered. The ‘land 
 of Gilead ’ extended 
 from the river Hiero- 
 max on the north to 
 Nebo on the south. 
 Its beauty and fer¬ 
 tility have been cele¬ 
 brated by modern 
 travellers with an 
 enthusiasm that well 
 accounts for the 
 anxiety of the Reu¬ 
 benites and Gadites 
 to obtain possession, 
 and for the jealousy 
 of Moses lest the love 
 of ease, and of the 
 ‘pleasant land,’ 
 should tempt them 
 to forsake their 
 brethren and pro¬ 
 voke their God.— C. 
 
 c Mi. 7.14. Je. 50.19. 
 Ge.13.10.De.32.14. 
 
 2 The pastures up¬ 
 on the table-land of 
 Moab, among the 
 mountains of Gilead, 
 and on the eastern 
 bank of the Jordan, 
 are far superior to 
 any in Palestine, and 
 notwithstanding cen¬ 
 turies of neglect and 
 desolation, they are 
 not surpassed in 
 Western Asia. To 
 this day it is ‘ a place 
 for cattle;’ and is a 
 favourite resort of 
 the nomad tribes, 
 whose whole wealth 
 is in their flocks— P. 
 
 d ver. 33-42. De.3.12 
 -17. Jos. 13.9-23. Is. 15. 
 i.Je. 48.19-24. 
 
 Beth - nimrah, 
 ver. 36. 
 
 fShibmah, ver. 38. 
 g Baal-meon, ver. 
 3 8 - 
 
 h ch.21.24-34. 
 i Ge. 6 . 3 ; 19.19; 32.5; 
 33.10; 39.4; 47-29; 50 - 4 - 
 Ex. 33.12,13,17, Arc. 
 k De.i.3753.25,26. 
 
 I Phi. 2.4, 21.1 Jn. 3. 
 16. Ga.6.2. 
 
 m De. 1.28520.8. Ac. 
 21.13. 
 
 3 Heb. break. 
 
 n ch. 13.3,23-33. De. 
 1.22-28. 
 
 2-6. j 
 
 q ch. 14.24,30; 26.65. 
 De.1.36. 
 
 r ch. 14.33526.64. De. 
 2.14,15. Eze. 20.15. Ps. 
 78.33590. 8,9. He.3.17- 
 19. 
 
 s Is.i.4.Mat.23.33_ 
 
 5 Now, says the 
 objector to the di¬ 
 vine mission of Mo¬ 
 ses, if Moses was in¬ 
 spired why does he 
 mistake the inten¬ 
 tions of the Reuben¬ 
 ites and Gadites, and 
 accuse them of de¬ 
 signs they deny hav¬ 
 ing ever entertained? 
 The answer is plain 
 —the objector should 
 first prove that they 
 did not entertain the 
 purpose that Moses 
 deprecates. This 
 Proof the objector 
 never can furnish; 
 wherefore, further 
 answer is unneces¬ 
 sary.— C. 
 
 t Le. 26. 14-18. De. 
 28.15,&c.Ga.3.io, 
 u Ge.33.17.ver. 34-41. 
 X Jos.4. 12, 13; 22. 3, 
 4.De.3.i8,20. 
 
 6 That is, ‘we our¬ 
 selves,’ the speakers 
 and leaders, will 
 ‘all’ go, with such 
 quota of the tribes as 
 may be required. 
 The two tribes and a 
 half amounted to 
 110,580, and of these 
 we learn (Jos. 4. 13) 
 that 40,000 went over 
 Jordan, leaving 
 70,580 to guard the 
 families and flocks 
 against the Midian- 
 ites. Ammonites, and 
 Idumceans.—C. 
 
 7 The whole coun¬ 
 try had been already 
 subdued by Moses, 
 the cities captured, 
 and the people either 
 slain or driven out, 
 see ch. xxii. How is 
 it, therefore, that the 
 ‘ inhabitants of the 
 land’ are mentioned 
 here? The natural 
 explanation is this. 
 On the east of Moab 
 and Gilead lay the 
 wide plains of Ara¬ 
 bia, thinly peopled 
 by nomad tribes. 
 Thither the conquer¬ 
 ed Amorites fled, 
 and they would na 
 turally hover along 
 the borders, watch¬ 
 ing any opportunity 
 to attack the Israel¬ 
 ites, and reoccupy 
 their country.— P. 
 
 y Ge. 13. 10; 14.12. 2 
 Ki. 10.32,33.1 Ch.5.25. 
 z Jos. 1. 13-18; 4. 12; 
 
 22.2- 4. De.3.18-20. 
 
 a 2 Sa.3. 28. ver. 33. 
 De.3.18,20. 
 
 b Le. 26.14-39. De. 
 28.15-68. Eze. 18.4. Ro. 
 2.9. Is.3.11; 59.1,2. Ps. 
 140.11. Ge. 4. 7; 44. 34. 
 Je.2.17,1954.18; 5.25; 6. 
 
 19. 
 
 8 The Greek and 
 Arab translators ren¬ 
 der, * And ye shall 
 know your sin when 
 evils befall you.’ If 
 the persons concern¬ 
 ed prevaricated and 
 so imposed upon 
 men, or if they after¬ 
 wards refused to ful¬ 
 fil their engage¬ 
 ments, God would 
 most certainly detect 
 and expose their 
 wickedness, and in¬ 
 flict condign punish¬ 
 ment on them for it. 
 Sin pursues the crim¬ 
 inal as the hound 
 does the hunted ani¬ 
 mal, and will at 
 length overtake,seize 
 on, and destroy him. 
 
 /. 
 
 c ver. 17, 20, 21, 32. 
 Jos. 4. 12-18; 1. 13-18; 
 
 22.2- 4.2 Co.io.4,5.Ep 
 6. 10-18. 2Ti 4. 7, 8. 
 These tribes obtain¬ 
 ed their settlement 
 about seven years be¬ 
 fore their brethren; 
 but they were much 
 exposed to the Syr¬ 
 ians, Ammonites, and 
 others, and were 
 carried into captivity 
 before the other 
 tribes, 2 Ki. 10. 32, 33. 
 
 1 Ch.5.25. 
 
 possession on the east side of Jordan, 
 
 12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the 
 Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: for they 
 have wholly followed the Lord. 
 
 13 And the Lord’s anger was kindled against 
 Israel, and he made them r wander in the wil¬ 
 derness forty years, until all the generation that 
 had done evil in the sight of the Lord was 
 consumed. 
 
 14 And, behold, ye are risen up in your 
 fathers’ stead, an “increase of sinful men, to 
 augment yet the fierce anger of the Lord to¬ 
 ward Israel. 5 
 
 15 For if ye Turn away from after him, he 
 will yet again leave them in the wilderness, and 
 ye shall destroy all this people. 
 
 16 IF And they came near unto him, and 
 said, “We will build sheepfolds here for our 
 cattle, and cities for our little ones: 
 
 17 But *we ourselves 6 will go ready armed 
 before the children of Israel, until we have 
 brought them unto their place: and our little 
 ones shall dwell in the fenced cities, because of 
 the inhabitants of the land. 7 
 
 18 We will not return unto our houses, until 
 the children of Israel have inherited every man 
 his inheritance: 
 
 19 For we y will not inherit with them on 
 yonder side Jordan, or forward; because our 
 inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan 
 eastward. 
 
 20 IF And Closes said unto them, If ye will 
 do this thing, if ye will go armed before the 
 Lord to war, 
 
 21 And will go all of you armed over Jordan 
 before the Lord, until he hath driven out his 
 enemies from before him, 
 
 22 And the land be subdued before the 
 Lord; then afterward ye shall return, and be 
 “guiltless before the Lord, and before Israel; 
 and this land shall be your possession before 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 But 6 if ye will not do so, behold, ye have 
 sinned against the Lord: and be sure your sin 
 will find you out. 8 
 
 24 Build you cities for your little ones, and 
 folds for your sheep; and do that which hath 
 proceeded out of your mouth. 
 
 25 And the children of Gad and the children 
 of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy ser¬ 
 vants will do as my lord commandeth. 
 
 26 Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and 
 all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead; 
 
 27 But 0 thy servants will pass over, every 
 
 one common cause, let me, however weak, hope for 
 certain victory. Let me never spare an enticing lust. 
 And let him have the honour; and let the church and 
 my own soul have the advantage of whatever spoil the 
 Lord shall bring to my hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. [Ver. 37. The situation of 
 Heshbon is fixed by Eusebius at twenty miles east of 
 Jordan , and is described ‘over against Jericho,' which 
 
 place is still familiarly known to travellers. Besides 
 these notes of identification, it is still in being, though 
 in ruins, and bears its ancient name, merely transformed 
 by pronunciation into Hesban. —Elealeh is described by 
 Eusebius as situated a mile from Heshbon. It is now 
 called El Aal, which in Arabic signifies ‘the high,’ 
 which corresponds to its meaning in the Hebreiv. — 
 Kirjathaim continued a place of importance till the 
 fourth century of our era, but amidst the ruins of Moab 
 
 467 
 
 is not now to be distinguished.— Nebo and Baal-meon 
 are totally unknown. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The love of the world, and the 
 pride of life, frequently hasten men in their earthly 
 settlements. Though such, even in this world, often 
 issue in early and frequent disasters; and it is a fearful 
 symptom when the rising generation tread in their 
 fathers’ sinful steps, and grow worse and worse. How 
 base is it to desire our own rest and ease, when God’s 
 

 << OJ 2 W 0> 
 2 «• 
 ” tn * J *3 . 
 
 *-Sg g g 
 
 H <s 
 
 Wo"; a o 
 
 Oi o a a 
 
 «d 0 g-g 
 
 w +, a § £ 
 
 i § >,« « 
 
 W d *j i 
 
 w'$« 
 
 a d d a 
 7 <u 7 -m s 
 I ^ ^ «j 
 3 ^ a.a a 
 S--- 
 
 fcd +-> 
 
 g« 
 
 “ll 
 
 w 
 
 Vi 
 
 3 
 
 O S 
 ^.2 
 <u 2 
 
 Vi £ 
 
 S rt 
 
 04 c/3 
 
 H"do 
 
 << d 
 
 W «7 a 
 
 H S S g 
 
 HH 
 
 W (Ot3 2 
 
 If 4 
 
 M >7 ^ 4 > 
 
 “ 1 — 1 c/) o3 
 
 p v- 
 
 H >^ a§ 
 
 M hi Oi <—i 
 
 fsH 2 S 
 
 Ss5.au 
 
 fHH Bl£ 
 
 S5 
 
 PJ 
 
 2 2^2 g 
 a 2 ,g *-■ 
 ° .2 7, a 
 
 •*-■ *7 <D ,2 
 
 1 i-* ■+■> p ^ 
 
 u 
 
 « bo a 
 ,d 3 ^ a 
 ; a £d v 
 
 V- /-s V- 
 
 ■ ■ ^ c 
 
 o o c3 ^ 
 
 d o a 
 
 ad “ S 
 
 .2 o 5 £ P. 
 
 P4 <n rt a; 
 
 £ c/3 aj >\ 
 
 o 
 
 a o "d 
 
 J 03 p >. 
 
 - h 7 
 
 u ~ ^Ja 
 
 _ <b —< 
 -j nj vi — 
 h -n C /3 ,r, 
 
 C /3 
 
 Pi a> 
 
 '■"' > 
 — a; 
 
 ^ n 
 
 ^ o ; 
 
 a to 
 
 8 ad 
 
 n u a> 
 
 ^ u *3 
 • > ^ 
 a; M-. 
 
 2 o 
 
The Reubenites and Gadites' possession. NUMBERS XXXIII. 
 
 The journeys of the Israelites . 
 
 man armed for war, before the Lord to battle, 
 as my lord saith. 
 
 28 So concerning them Moses commanded 
 Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, 
 and the chief fathers of the tribes of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel: 
 
 29 And Moses said unto them, If the chil¬ 
 dren of Gad and the children of Reuben will 
 pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to 
 battle before the Lord, 9 and the land shall be 
 subdued before you; then ye shall give them 
 the land of Gilead for a possession: 
 
 30 But if they will not pass over with you 
 armed, they shall have possessions among you 
 in the land of Canaan. 
 
 31 And the children of Gad and the children 
 of Reuben answered, saying, As the Lord hath 
 said unto thy servants, so will we do: 
 
 32 We will pass over armed before the Lord 
 into the land of Canaan, that the possession of 
 our inheritance on this side Jordan may be ours. 
 
 33 And d Moses gave unto them, even to the 
 children of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, 
 and unto half the tribe of Manasseh 1 the son 
 of Joseph, “the kingdom of Sihon king of the 
 Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of 
 Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in 
 the coasts, even the cities of the country round 
 about. 
 
 34 IT And the children of Gad ^uilt-^Dibon, 3 
 and Ataroth, and s Aroer, 
 
 35 And Atroth, Shophan, and Maazer, and 
 Jogbehah, 
 
 36 And TIeth-nimrali, and Beth-haran, fenced 
 cities; and folds for sheep. 
 
 37 And the children of Reuben built Mlesh- 
 bon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim, 
 
 38 And Nebo, and Baal-meon, ! (their names 
 being changed,) and Shibmah; and gave other 
 names unto the cities 4 which they budded. 
 
 39 And the children of m Machir the son of 
 Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, and dis¬ 
 possessed the Amorite which was in it. 
 
 40 And Moses gave "Gilead unto Machir 
 the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein. 5 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 9 ' Before the 
 Lord.’ From Nu. 
 10. 18, 20, 21 it will 
 be seen that the 
 Reubenites and Gad¬ 
 ites marched imme¬ 
 diately before the 
 A ’ohathites, who bore 
 the sanctuary, in 
 which were the ark 
 and mercy-seat, the 
 visible tokens of 
 God's immediate pre¬ 
 sence. They are 
 therefore literally re¬ 
 quired to pass over 
 
 J ordan ‘ before the 
 -ord.’— C. 
 
 d De. 3. 12-17. Jos. 
 
 I3.8-23J2I.4. 
 
 1 No special reason 
 is stated for giving a 
 settlement in these 
 lands to the half 
 tribe of Manasseh , 
 nor are they said to 
 have made any re¬ 
 quest similar to that 
 of the tribes of Reu¬ 
 ben and Gad. The 
 conquests of the sons 
 of Manasseh in Gil¬ 
 ead, as recorded, 
 ver. 40, &c., afford, 
 however, a better 
 reason for the grant 
 to them, than even 
 that which was plead¬ 
 ed by their brethren, 
 see ver. 4, and the 
 validity of which was 
 admitted by Moses, 
 and e\ idently ap- 
 pr<Jved by the whole 
 nation.—C. 
 
 e ch.21.24-33. 
 
 2 4 Built,’ rather 
 rebuilt , for it appears 
 from ver. 38 that 
 these were ancient 
 towns.—C. 
 
 ych. 2 i. 3 o; 33 . 4 S, 46 . 
 
 3 Dibon is still dis¬ 
 tinguished by the 
 name of Diban, and 
 is situated in the mo¬ 
 dern Koura, ancient¬ 
 ly called ‘ the plains 
 of Moab.' Burk- 
 hardt’s Travels in 
 Syria, p. 372.—‘Atar¬ 
 oth :’ the particular 
 locality of this town 
 is now unknown; but 
 ‘ Aroer,’ described by 
 Eusebius as situated 
 on a mountain on 
 the north banks of 
 the A rnon; where, 
 according to Burk- 
 hardt ( Travels in 
 Syria, p. 372) it is 
 still to be found by 
 the name of A raayr. 
 —The localities of 
 Atroth, Sic., until we 
 come to Heshbon, are 
 little more than mat¬ 
 ters of conjecture.— 
 
 g De.2.36 Is.17.2. 
 h ver. 1.3. Is. 16.9. 
 i ver. 3. Is. 15.6. 
 k CI1.21.27.IS.15.4. 
 
 /Ex.23.13. Ps. 16. 4. 
 Ge.26.18. 
 
 4 Heb. they called 
 by names the names 
 of the cities. 
 
 m Ge. 50. 23. ch. 26. 
 29527.1; 36.1. De. 3.15. 
 Jos.17.1. Ju.5. 14. ver. 
 40. 
 
 11 Half of it, De. 3. 
 12,13.J0S.13.29-31. 
 
 5 At the time of 
 
 A.M. 255*. B.C. 1452. 
 
 the exodus Gilead 
 was divided into 
 two parts: — one, 
 south of the Jabbok, 
 belonged to Sihon 
 the Amorite, and was 
 allotted to Gad. The 
 other, lying between 
 the rivers Jabbok and 
 llieromax, belonged 
 to Og king of Ba¬ 
 shan, and was con¬ 
 quered by and al¬ 
 lotted to the half 
 tribe of Manasseh. 
 A portion of this 
 northern section of 
 Gilead was captured 
 by Jair, and its vil¬ 
 lages received the 
 name of Havoth- 
 Jair, * villages of 
 Jair.’ Kenath was 
 one of the chief cities 
 of Bashan, and was 
 situated on the west¬ 
 ern slopes of the 
 mountain range 
 which bounds tne 
 plain of Bashan on 
 the east. It is now 
 called Kunaw^t, and 
 its ruins are some 
 three miles in circuit, 
 and are among the 
 finest east of the Jor¬ 
 dan.—/’. 
 
 o De.3.14. Ju.10.3,4. 
 
 JOS.I3.30.lCh.2.2I,22. 
 
 1 Ki.4.13. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 a De.i2.9.ch. 14.33. 
 Ac.i4._-2.Ca.3.6;8.5. 
 
 b Ex. 12.37,38,51; 13. 
 18.Ps.77.20. 
 
 cch.9.17-23. 
 
 1 Several names of 
 places occur in the 
 itineraries of Exo¬ 
 dus, Numbers, and 
 Deuteronomy, which 
 are not mentioned in 
 this chapter; and 
 some are mentioned 
 in this chapter 
 which do not appear 
 in the others. Such 
 omissions or inser¬ 
 tions, however, are 
 not contradictions, 
 as any one in relat¬ 
 ing a journey will 
 omit towns little 
 known, or toiinter- 
 esting to h is a uditors, 
 or unmarked by any 
 incident; while those 
 omitted towns he will 
 specially recount to 
 a new audience ac¬ 
 quainted with them, 
 or in relation to some 
 event that has oc¬ 
 curred since his for¬ 
 mer narrative. — C. 
 
 d Ge.47.u.Ex.i.n; 
 12 3i.37.38. 
 
 e Is. 52.11. Mi. 2.13. 
 Ps. 105.38. 
 
 f Ex. 12.12,23,29-34. 
 
 g Ex.12.12518.il. Is. 
 i9-i.Re.i2.8. 
 
 h Ex. 13.20. 
 
 i Ex. 14.2,9. 
 
 k Ex. 14.21,22,29515. 
 22-26. 
 
 I Ex. 15.27. 
 
 41 And 0 Jair the son of Manasseh went and 
 took the small towns thereof, and called them 
 Havoth-jair. 
 
 42 And Nobah went and took Kenath, and 
 the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after 
 his own name. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 1 Two and forty journeys of the Israelites. 50 The Canaanites are 
 to be destroyed. 
 
 T PIESE are the “journeys of the children of 
 Israel, which went forth out of the land of 
 Egypt with their ^armies, under the hand of 
 Moses and Aaron. 
 
 2 And Moses wrote their goings out accord¬ 
 ing to their “journeys by the commandment of 
 the Lord : and these are their journeys accord¬ 
 ing to their goings out. 1 
 
 3 And they ^departed from Rameses in the 
 first month, on the fifteenth day of the first 
 month: on the morrow after the passover the 
 children of Israel went out “with an high hand 
 in the sight of all the Egyptians. 
 
 4 (For •'’the Egyptians buried all tlieir first¬ 
 born, which the Lord had smitten among 
 them: 9 upon their gods also the Lord exe¬ 
 cuted judgments.) 
 
 5 And the children of Israel removed from 
 Rameses, and pitched in Succoth. 
 
 6 And they ^departed from Succoth, and 
 pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the 
 wilderness. 
 
 7 And they Removed from Etham, and 
 turned again unto Pi-hahiroth, which is before 
 Baal-zephon: and they pitched before Migdol. 
 
 8 And they Meparted from before Pi-ha¬ 
 hiroth, and passed through the midst of the 
 sea into the wilderness, and went three days’ 
 journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched 
 in Marah. 
 
 9 And they Removed from Marah, and came 
 unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains 
 of water, and threescore and ten palm-trees; 
 and they pitched there. 
 
 10 And they removed from Elim, and en¬ 
 camped by the Red sea. 
 
 people are in hardships and need our assistance! But 
 how wise to improve past experiences, as means of 
 preventing future iniquities. Yea, it is prudent to 
 remove every monument of idolatry, lest it should entice 
 us to offend. A holy indignation against sin, in what¬ 
 ever form it appears, is commendable and useful. But 
 since the best of men often uncharitably mistake their 
 neighbours’ words or designs, and judge before they 
 hear, it is therefore proper that everybody be allowed 
 to explain himself; that every article of our agreements 
 be precisely stated, and fully understood, at the making 
 of them, that there may be no disputing afterward; 
 and that the strictest equity, and the tenderest affection, 
 may be maintained among the people of God, who are 
 all brethren in Christ J esus. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. [Ver. 2. The Israelites in 
 going from Egypt to Canaan did not proceed along one 
 direct line of route. They were led from place to 
 place, sometimes back, sometimes forward, by a divine 
 guide. For thirty-eight years they were literally 
 
 ‘wanderers,’ moving apparently from pasture to pas¬ 
 ture, and from fountain to fountain, like one of the 
 great nomad tribes of Arabia. The full history of 
 these wanderings is not given. All the places through 
 which they passed are not mentioned. Even the few 
 stations whose names are recorded cannot all be identi¬ 
 fied. It is consequently impossible to trace the foot¬ 
 steps of the Israelites in every part of the wilderness 
 journey. There are, however, several leading stations 
 which have been identified; and taking these as land¬ 
 marks, it is not difficult to determine the general line 
 of march. It would seem that Moses first wrote the 
 diary which is given in Exodus, Leviticus, and the 
 early chapters of Numbers; then by divine command 
 he wrote this summary, supplying the names of many 
 stations not given in the diary. It forms a most valu¬ 
 able topographical document. /*.] 
 
 Ver. io. [The plain at the mouth of Wady Taiyibeh 
 must be the place of the encampment by the sea. It 
 is a wild lonely spot. The sublime scenery of the 
 Sinai mountains here first bursts upon their view: the 
 
 469 
 
 glittering granite peaks, the gorgeous colouring of the 
 nearer cliffs, the deep blue sea, and away far beyond it 
 the pale outline of the African coast. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 13. [The sites of Dophkah and Alush are un¬ 
 known. The route from the Wilderness of Sin to 
 Rephidim was in all probability up Wady Feiran, 
 which affords a tolerably easy and wide approach from 
 the coast-plain of Sin to Sinai. In it is the copious 
 fountain of Feiran; and it ought to be noted that 
 between Sin and Rephidim there was no complaint of 
 want of water. Perhaps Feiran maybe identical with 
 Dophkah or Alush. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 36. [The Israelites were twice at Kadesh; once 
 on the second, and once on the fortieth year of their 
 journey, Nu. 12. 16; 13. 2, 26, 33; 20. 1. In this chap¬ 
 ter the first visit is not noticed. In the extended 
 narrative in Nu. x.-xii. there are only two stations 
 mentioned between Sinai and Kadesh; here no less 
 than sei’enteen are enumerated. The question arises, 
 Were all these visited during the first journey to Kadesh? 
 or do any of them belong to the second? The former 
 
The journeys of the Israelites. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXII). 
 
 The journeys of the Israelites. 
 
 11 And they “removed from the Red sea, 
 and encamped in the wilderness of Sin. 
 
 12 And they took their journey out of the 
 wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah. 
 
 13 And they departed from Dophkah, and 
 encamped in Alush. 
 
 14 And they removed from Alush, and en¬ 
 camped at "Rephidim, where was no water for 
 the people to drink. 
 
 15 And they departed from Rephidim, and 
 pitched in the "wilderness of Sinai. 2 
 
 16 And they ^removed from the desert of 
 Sinai, and pitched at Kibroth-hattaavah. 3 
 
 17 And they departed from Kibroth-hattaa¬ 
 vah, and ^encamped at Hazeroth. 
 
 18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and 
 pitched r in Rithmah. 4 
 
 19 And they departed from Rithmah, and 
 pitched at Rimmon-parez. 
 
 20 And they departed from Rimmon-parez, 
 and pitched in Libnah. 
 
 21 And they removed from Libnah, and 
 pitched at Rissah. 
 
 22 And they journeyed from Rissah, and 
 pitched in Kehelathah. 
 
 23 And they went from Kehelathah, and 
 pitched in mount Shapher. 
 
 24 And they removed from mount Shapher, 
 and encamped in Haradah. 
 
 25 And they removed from Haradah, and 
 pitched in Makheloth. 
 
 26 And they removed from Makheloth, and 
 encamped at Tahath. 
 
 27 And they departed from Tahath, and 
 pitched at Tarah. 
 
 28 And they removed from Tarah, and 
 pitched in Mithcah. 
 
 29 And they went from Mithcah, and pitched 
 in Hashmonah. 
 
 30 And they departed from Hashmonah, and 
 encamped at Moseroth. 
 
 31 And they departed from Moseroth, and 
 pitched 8 in Bene-jaakan. 
 
 32 And they removed from Bene-jaakan, and 
 encamped at Tdor-hagidgad. 
 
 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad, and 
 pitched in Jotbathah. 
 
 34 And they removed from Jotbathah, and 
 encamped at Ebronah. 
 
 35 And they departed from Ebronah, and 
 encamped at “Ezion-gaber. 
 
 36 And they removed from Ezion-gaber, 5 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 m Ex. 16.1-31. 
 
 n Ex.x7.x-x6;x9.i. 
 
 o Ex.xix.-xl. Le.i.- 
 xxvii.ch.i.-x. 
 
 2 In this account of 
 the Hebrew march, 
 there are three stages 
 not recorded m Exo¬ 
 dus. These are ‘the 
 encampment at the 
 Red Sea. ver. io, at 
 Dophkah, and at 
 Alush, ver. 13. Exo¬ 
 dus was written 
 when the events 
 were fresh in the 
 memory of the wit¬ 
 nesses less important 
 removals were there¬ 
 fore omitted; but 
 Deuteroyiomy was 
 written when that 
 generation had died, 
 and the minuter 
 movements of the 
 fathers are recorded 
 for the instruction of 
 
 their sons. C. -In 
 
 front of the ‘mount 
 of God. Here they 
 remained for a year, 
 and this is the first 
 great stage of the wil¬ 
 derness journey.— P 
 
 p ch.x1.4~34* 
 
 3 That is, the graves 
 of lust. 
 
 q ch. 11.35; xii* 
 
 r ch.xiii.xiv. 
 
 4 Greenfield de¬ 
 scribes Rithmah as 
 near Kadesh - ba rnea , 
 and the Pictorial 
 Bible identifies them. 
 Creighton's map of 
 Palestine placeS-ftzVA- 
 mah a little way 
 S.W. of Kadesh- 
 bar y tea; but the map 
 of the Sunday-school 
 Union, London, 
 places it to the south, 
 and at the distance 
 of about 70 geogra¬ 
 phical miles. The 
 whole is mere con¬ 
 jecture, and there¬ 
 fore void of authori¬ 
 ty. It is wiser and 
 better to acknow¬ 
 ledge ignorance of 
 such details, and to 
 rest in the great his¬ 
 torical fact which 
 nothing can gainsay, 
 that the Hebrews 
 were now entered 
 upon those ‘ wander¬ 
 ings ’ to which they 
 were condemned be¬ 
 cause they ' tempted 
 the Lord;' and on ac¬ 
 count of which he 
 ‘sware in his wrath 
 they should not enter 
 into his rest.’— C. 
 
 s De. 10. 6,7. Ge.36. 
 27.1 Ch.1.42. 
 
 t Or, Gudgodah, 
 De.10.7. 
 
 u De. 2. 8. i Ki. 22. 
 4859.26. 
 
 5 This place was 
 highly distinguished 
 in the days of Solo¬ 
 mon, and having be¬ 
 come transit port for 
 much of the eastern 
 commerce, 1 Ki. 9. 
 26, it has retained 
 an historical import¬ 
 ance that serves to 
 fix its locality. It 
 was situated about 60 
 miles nearly south of 
 Sinai. But though 
 its place is known 1 y 
 means of the peculiar 
 rocks from which its 
 name was derived, 
 signifying the back¬ 
 bone of a man, as 
 well as by historic 
 record, yet its very 
 ruins have disap¬ 
 peared. Like other 
 encampments of the 
 Israelites it retains a 
 nay/ie —more distin¬ 
 guished than some, 
 it has a local habita¬ 
 tion —but like Israel 
 it has fallen, by sin, 
 under the displeasure 
 of Jehovah, and has 
 been swept of all its 
 commerce and riches 
 by the besom of a 
 righteous destruc¬ 
 tion.— C. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 x ch.20.1527.14533.3, 
 
 4. 
 
 y ch.2o.2X-23;2i.4. 
 
 z ch. 20 23-29. De. 
 32.50510.6. 
 
 a ch.21.x-3. Ju.x.16, 
 * 7 - 
 
 b ch.21.4. 
 
 c ch.21.10-20. 
 
 6 Or, heaps of Ab- 
 arim. 
 
 d ch. 32.34. Eze. 6. 
 i 4 - 
 
 e ch.22.1; 25.x; ver. 
 
 50. 
 
 7 All the stations 
 from Kadesh to Ar- 
 both-Moab are not 
 given here. Others 
 at which the people 
 encamped on their 
 route southward to 
 Ezion-gaberaremen- 
 tioned in De. 10. 6. 7. 
 Immediately after 
 leaving Kadesh they 
 crossed the Araban 
 to the foot of Mount 
 Hor, where Aaron 
 died. After thirty 
 days’ mourning they 
 set out on their long 
 but final journey. 
 The rate of travel 
 must have been very 
 slow. They must 
 have lingered at 
 places, and zigzag¬ 
 ged through the de¬ 
 sert in search of 
 water and pastures. 
 Passing down the 
 Araban once more, 
 they turned eastward 
 at Ezion gaber,\tfhich 
 stood at the northern 
 extremity of the Gulf 
 of Akabah. They 
 swept round the 
 southern and eastern 
 borders of Edom, and 
 passed through a de¬ 
 sert wild and water¬ 
 less. At length the 
 territory of the 
 Edomites was pass¬ 
 ed, and the people en¬ 
 camped at ‘ Ije-Aba- 
 riyn (‘the mounds of 
 Abanin'), in the bor 
 der of Moab.’ Two 
 more stages brought 
 them to the banks of 
 the Arnon, on cross 
 ing which they enter¬ 
 ed the land of the 
 Amorites. The wil¬ 
 derness was now left 
 behind, but the wan¬ 
 derings had not yet 
 drawn to a close. 
 Their eyes and hearts 
 were fixed upon Can¬ 
 aan — the country 
 west of the Jordan. 
 They wished to enter 
 it by the shortest and 
 easiest road. They 
 consequently asked 
 of Sihon a passage 
 through his borders. 
 It was refused. A 
 new struggle was 
 made, the whole 
 country east of the 
 Jordan was conquer¬ 
 ed, and two tribes 
 settled there.— P. 
 
 f Mouryiful Shit- 
 tim, ch. 25.1-9. Jos.2. 
 1. 
 
 8 Whether this enu¬ 
 meration containsthe 
 entire, or only the 
 principal movements 
 and encampments, is 
 unknown. Analogy 
 would lead us to con¬ 
 clude that it records 
 not the various daily 
 marchings, but mere¬ 
 ly the departures and 
 encampments. Moses 
 does indeed give a 
 brief epitome of the 
 history of the Jews; 
 but history is not his 
 object. Providence 
 and redemption are 
 his object, and his¬ 
 tory is the means by 
 which his grand ob¬ 
 ject is attained.—C. 
 
 g De.7.2.Jos.n.i2. 
 
 h Ex. 23. 24, 31-33; 
 34.12-17. t>e. 7.3-5,16. 
 25; 12.2,3,30,31; 20.16- 
 i 8 ; 9 - 3 -Jos. 23 - 7 - 
 
 9 Boothroyd trans¬ 
 lates it ‘ sculptured 
 stones,’ Onkelas ren¬ 
 ders it ‘temples.*—C. 
 
 r ch. 26. 53 - 55 - Jos. 
 xv.-xix. 
 
 and pitched in the “'wilderness of Zin, which is 
 Kadesh. 
 
 37 And they v removed from Kadesh, and 
 pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land 
 of Edom. 
 
 38 And 'Aaron the priest went up into 
 mount Hor at the commandment of the Lord, 
 and died there, in the fortieth year after the 
 children of Israel were come out of the land of 
 Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month. 
 
 39 And Aaron was an hundred and twenty 
 and three years old when he died in mount Hor. 
 
 40 And “king Arad the Canaanite, which 
 dwelt in the south, in the land of Canaan, heard 
 of the coming of the children of Israel. 
 
 41 And they 5 departed from mount Hor, 
 and pitched in Zalmonah. 
 
 42 And they departed from Zalmonah, and 
 pitched in Punon. 
 
 43 And they "departed from Punon, and 
 pitched in Oboth. 
 
 44 And they departed from Oboth, and 
 pitched in Ije-abarim, 6 in the border of Moab. 
 
 45 And they departed from Iim, and pitched 
 in Dibon-gad. 
 
 46 And they removed from d Dibon-gad, and 
 encamped in Almon-diblathaim. 
 
 47 And they removed from Almon-dibla¬ 
 thaim, and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, 
 before Nebo. 
 
 48 And they departed from the mountains 
 of Abarim, and pitched e in the plains of Moab, 
 by Jordan near Jericho. 7 
 
 49 And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth- 
 jesimoth even unto / Abel-shittim, in the plains 
 of Moab. 8 
 
 50 H And the Lord spake unto Moses in 
 the plains of Moab, by Jordan near Jericho, 
 saying, 
 
 51 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, 9 When ye are passed over Jor¬ 
 dan into the land of Canaan; 
 
 52 Then ye shall '“drive out all the inhabit¬ 
 ants of the land from before you, and destroy 
 all their pictures, 9 and destroy all their molten 
 images, and quite pluck down all their high 
 places. 
 
 53 And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of 
 the land, and dwell therein: for I have given 
 you the land to possess it. 
 
 54 And { ye shall divide the land by lot for 
 an inheritance among your families; and to the 
 
 appears more probable. In giving the summary con¬ 
 tained in this chapter Moses would scarcely have 
 omitted the first visit to Kadesh, had he been enumer¬ 
 ating the stations as well after as before that visit. It 
 is more natural to suppose that he gives a full list of 
 the places of encampment between Sinai and Kadesh; 
 and then, omitting all notice of the thirty-eight years’ 
 wandering, as not properly pertaining to the journey 
 to Canaan, he takes up the narrative again at the close 
 of the second visit. This theory, however, is not free 
 from, difficulties. According to ver. 36 the people 
 
 marched direct from Ezion-gaber to Kadesh; and the 
 stations from Moseroth to Jotbathah were passed in 
 succession before reaching Ezion-gaber. But these 
 stations are identical with those mentioned in De. 10. 
 6, 7, where they afterwards encamped when going from 
 Kadesh to Ezion-gaber, comp. Nu. 21. 4; De. 2. 8; 
 they consequently lay between these places, and in the 
 Arabah. The Israelites must therefore have traversed 
 the Arabah several times. The most direct line of 
 route was rarely, if ever, followed. The people ap¬ 
 pear to have directed their course right and left, back 
 
 470 
 
 and forward, passing and repassing the same spots, in 
 obedience to their divine guide. Two points alone are 
 fixed between Sinai and Kadesh; these are Hazeroth 
 and Ezion-gaber. The latter they must have ap¬ 
 proached from the north; and after encamping there, 
 they turned back again northward. In going from 
 Hazeroth they probably went down Wadys el-Ain and 
 Wetir to the shore of the gulf; then along the shore 
 past Ezion-gaber, and up the Arabah; then back down 
 the Arabah to Ezion-gaber, and finally up it to Kadesh. 
 
 P-\ 
 
wm 
 
 .**•*• s« # V 
 
 IJial 
 
 ®i ifp 
 
 IRMi 
 
 IS* 
 
 i|ii 
 
 
 C/ cd 
 <L> d> 
 
 •rj 05 c/, 
 
 ha 
 
 Hp «•■ 
 
 
 
 g g -g £ 
 
 ■S ,5 s o P 
 
 ^ O 2i a 
 
 fl (U 
 
 ,'sj (rt OJ 
 
 S h rO 
 
 ^ <L> M_ 
 
 § 6" 0 ^ S 
 N a* n 2 
 
 s. bo 
 
 5 n >> 
 
 •o 0) •« OJ ^ 
 
 '■? s 1 S 
 
 U 
 
 5 <U 4 J 
 
 S OJh a-h 
 
 S * « o - 
 
 <D -ri o' 
 
 » 3 O kT 
 
 n [A o 
 
 £> cd <U 
 
 OCi+j p, 
 
 ^ .eg o 
 
 , -M (U Vh ^ 
 
 ^ ? ft 
 
 u £-2 
 S ofl bfl 
 5 9 • .9 
 
 rti ^ *-» 
 
 a ^ cj o o , 
 
 «S2 a uS 
 „ O 3 m < 5,2 
 
 tfi -*-* ^ ^ Q 
 
 iuO" • 
 
 9 <L> 2 5-1 '!U 
 
 £.2 o oiiS 
 
 M'S.!"'? 
 
 a c 
 
 W a; ^ cd 
 a <u 
 r w <d w 
 
 fti <u s 
 
 o "d .5 2 
 t»5 
 
 a si's 
 > 0 
 
 •"A <n ^ a> 
 
 o -9 
 
 (V-d 
 
 fti <! <u 
 
 ~ o 
 
 <! zh M 
 
 £ .5 
 
 H oo ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ««n 
 
 04 2 3 
 
 S ^ ,3 
 
 SvJ rt 
 
 S gs 
 
 ft! ft) cd 
 
 Hq9 
 h£ 03 
 
 CO©^ 
 <j> a 
 
 ►ar Cd 
 
 U R 
 
The borders of the land. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXIV. 
 
 The borders of the land. 
 
 more ye shall give the more inheritance, 1 and to 
 the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: 2 
 every man’s inheritance shall be in the place 
 where his lot falleth; according to the tribes ot 
 your fathers ye shall inherit. 
 
 55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabit¬ 
 ants of the land 3 from before you; then it shall 
 come to pass, that those which ye let remain of 
 them shall be fc pricks in your eyes, and thorns 
 in your sides, and shall vex you in the land 
 wherein ye dwell. 4 
 
 56 Moreover, it shall come to pass, that 'I 
 shall do unto you as I thought to do unto them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 1 The borders of the land. 16 The names of the men which shall 
 divide the land. 
 
 A ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 . 2 Command the children of Israel, and 
 
 say unto them, “When ye come into the 6 land 
 of Canaan, (this is the land that shall fall unto 
 you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan, 
 with the coasts thereof,) 1 
 
 3 Then c your south quarter shall be from the 
 wilderness of Zin, along by the coast of Edom, 
 and your south border shall be the utmost coast 
 of the d salt sea eastward. 
 
 4 And your border shall turn from the south 
 to the ascent of e Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: 
 and the going forth thereof shall be from the 
 south to s Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to 
 Hazar-addar, 9 and pass on to Azmon. 
 
 5 And the border shall fetch a compass from 
 Azmon unto the '‘river of Egypt, 2 and the goings 
 out of it shall be at The sea. 3 
 
 6 And k as for the western border, ye shall 
 even have the great sea 4 for a border: this shall 
 be your west border. 
 
 7 And this shall be your 'north border: from 
 the great sea ye shall point out for you mount 
 Ilor. 5 
 
 8 Erom mount Hor ye shall point out your 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. II A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452 . 
 
 1 Heb .multiply his 
 inheritance. 
 
 2 Heb. diminish 
 his inheritance. 
 
 3 Either through 
 cowardly fear, or 
 worldly policy, or a 
 desire to enslave 
 them, or wilful con¬ 
 tempt of God’s in¬ 
 junction to cast them 
 out.— C. 
 
 k Jos.23.12,13. Ju.2. 
 2,3; 1.21-33; 3-5-7- Ps. 
 100.34-42. 
 
 4 This was remark¬ 
 ably fulfilled in the 
 case of the Philistines 
 ami Phoenicians.— P. 
 
 I Le 26. 14-39. De. 
 28.15-68; 29.19-28; 32. 
 14-27.2 Ki.xvii.xxv. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 a ch.15.2. 
 
 b Ge. 12. 7; 13.15,17; 
 15.16-21; 17.8; 26.3; 28. 
 
 1.1 14; 35 -1 2 : 50 - 24 - He. 
 4.3. Ps.16.5,6. Je.3.19. 
 Ac. 26.18. Ep. 1.14,18. 
 
 1 Moses is here fur¬ 
 nished with complete 
 materials for a map, 
 and by such a visible 
 representation the 
 descriptions will be 
 best understood.— C. 
 
 c ch. 20.1; 27.14; 33. 
 36. Jos. 15.1,3-12; 13.3- 
 Eze. 47 - J 9 - Ex. 23.31. 
 Ge.15.18. 
 
 d Ge. 14 . 3 ; 19-24,28. 
 Jos.3.16; 14.2. Eze.47. 
 
 8.18. ver.i2, the sea of 
 Sodom. 
 
 e Jos. 15. 3. Ju. 1.36. 
 ch. 20.1; 27.14; 33.36; 
 ver.3. 
 
 f ch. 13. 26; 20.1533. 
 36. 
 
 i-jos.15.3- 
 h Ge.i5.i8.Jos.i5.4, 
 
 47.1 KL8.65.Is.27.12. 
 
 2 Not the Title, to 
 which the Jewish ter¬ 
 ritory never extend¬ 
 ed; but a small river, 
 most probably in the 
 vicinity of El Arish, 
 N. lat. 31 0 15'.—C. 
 
 i Mediterranean or 
 Great Sea, ver.6,7. 
 
 3 The land here 
 described to Moses 
 is much smaller than 
 that originally given 
 in covenant promise 
 to Abraham, see Ge. 
 
 15.18. The southern 
 border began at the 
 southern end of the 
 Dead Sea; it ran due 
 south, up the great 
 valley of Arabah.past 
 the ascent of Akrab- 
 bim (a line of cliffs 
 across the valley) to 
 Kadesh; thence it 
 turned westward 
 across the ‘ wilder¬ 
 ness of wandering’ to 
 the torrent (not the 
 river , as in Ge. 15. i 3 ) 
 of -Egypt, i.e. Wady 
 el-Arish.— P. 
 
 k Jos.i.4;i5.i2.Eze. 
 47.26. 
 
 4 The Mediterran¬ 
 ean, which was great 
 compared with the 
 Red Sea, Sea of Chin 
 nereth , or Dead Sea 
 the only seas the 
 Israelites could yet 
 have seen.— C. 
 
 I Jos.13.5,6. Eze.47. 
 15-17- 
 
 5 We have already 
 
 found Mount Hor in 
 the land of Moab, on 
 the south-east; how 
 then is it the north 
 boundary? The He¬ 
 brew, hor-ha-hor, 
 signifies literally 
 mountain of moun¬ 
 tains. This is there¬ 
 fore not Hor in the 
 land of Moab, but 
 another of the same 
 name in Lebanon .— 
 C. 
 
 Ki 
 
 m ch.13.21. Ju.3.3.2 
 i*T4 of •-> Qa Q o A m 
 
 '4 JU.J.J.4 
 
 ....'l4.25. 2Sa.8.9.Am. 
 6.2.Eze.47.i6,i7,20. 
 
 n Eze. 47. 17, per¬ 
 haps En-hazor, Jos. 
 19 - 37 - 
 
 o Eze.47.18. 
 p 2 Ki. 23. 32; 25. 20, 
 
 2 i.Je- 39 - 5 ,t,; 52 . 7 . 
 
 6 Heb. shoulder. 
 
 q De.3.17. Jos.11.2; 
 19.35. Mat.14.34- Jn.6. 
 1. 
 
 7 Sea of Tiberias, 
 or Lake of Gennesa- 
 ret, where our Lord 
 performed so many 
 of his miracles.—C. 
 
 r Ge.13.11.Jos.3.13. 
 
 2 Ki.5.10. Mar. 1.5,9. 
 
 s Ge. i4- 3519- 24,28. 
 Jos.3.i6;i4.2. ver.3. 
 
 8 Not all your land 
 granted, but what 
 should now be divid¬ 
 ed 4 by lot,’ ver. 13.— 
 C. 
 
 9 The eastern bor¬ 
 der has several well- 
 known landmarks:— 
 Riblah on the Oron- 
 tes; Ain, the great 
 fountain of the Oron- 
 tes, a few miles west 
 of Riblah; the Sea of 
 Chinnereth or Gali¬ 
 lee; the Salt or Dead 
 Sea. The eastern 
 border, therefore, be¬ 
 ginning at Kuryetein, 
 was drawn west by 
 south across the 
 plain to Riblah, thus 
 excluding the terri¬ 
 tory of Damascus. 
 Thence it turned due 
 south, down the val¬ 
 leys of Coele-Syria 
 and the upper Jordan 
 to the Sea of Galilee; 
 and then followed the 
 Jordan to the Dead 
 Sea. The whole 
 country east of the 
 Jordan was thus ex¬ 
 cluded from the land. 
 —P. 
 
 t ch.32.33. Jos.13.8-v 
 12:14.2,3. De.3.12-17. 
 
 u ch. 1.5-16; 13.4-16. 
 1 Ch.xxvii. 
 
 x Ex.6.23,25.Jos.i4. 
 1519.51. Hewasgreat- 
 grandson to Kohath, 
 who went into Egypt, 
 Ge.46.nj15.16. 
 
 y Ex.i7.o,io,i3.Jos. 
 xii.-xxi. ch. 14. 6, 38. 
 Ac.7.45.He.4.8. 
 
 z ch. 13.30; 14. 6,26, 
 38.J0s.xiv.xv. 
 
 border unto m the entrance of Hamath; and the 
 goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad. 
 
 9 And the border shall go on to Ziphron, 
 and the goings out of it shall be at "Hazar- 
 enan: this shall be your north border. 
 
 1 0 And ye shall point out your "east border 
 from Hazar-enan to Shepham. 
 
 11 And the coast shall go down from She¬ 
 pham to p Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and 
 the border shall descend, and shall reach unto 
 the side 6 of the 9 sea of Chinnereth 7 eastward. 
 
 12 And the border shall go down to r Jordan, 
 and the goings out of it shall be at *the salt sea: 
 this shall be your land, 8 with the coasts thereof 
 round about. 9 
 
 13 And Moses commanded the children of 
 Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall 
 inherit by lot, which the Lord commanded to 
 give unto the nine tribes, and to the half¬ 
 tribe : 
 
 14 For* the tribe of the children of Reuben, 
 according to the house of their fathers, and the 
 tribe of the children of Gad, according to the 
 house of their fathers, have received their in¬ 
 heritance, and half the tribe of Manasseh have 
 received their inheritance: 
 
 15 The two tribes and the half-tribe have 
 received their inheritance on this side Jordan 
 near Jericho eastward, toward the sun-rising. 
 
 16 1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 17 These" are the names of the men which 
 shall divide the land unto you; “Eleazar the 
 priest, ’-'and Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 18 And ye shall take one prince of every 
 tribe, to divide the land by inheritance. 
 
 19 And the names of the men are these: Of 
 the tribe of Judah, "Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 
 
 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, 
 Shemuel the son of Ammihud. 
 
 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son 
 of Chislon. 
 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is useful to remember and 
 record God’s providences, for the after direction or 
 comfort of ourselves and others in future trials and 
 temptations; for this world is but a waste howling 
 wilderness, and the condition of churches and saints 
 therein always changing and unsettled. —But the 
 believing recollection of God’s dispensations will enable 
 us cheerfully to pass on, while we discover how he 
 preserves his people in all, and sets their mercies and 
 judgments the one over against the other,—guides them 
 with his counsel while here, and afterwards brings 
 them to glory! But dangerous and infectious is inti¬ 
 macy with wicked men, and with the unfruitful works 
 of darkness! Carefully then ought professors of the 
 true religion to avoid it, and to remove out of the way 
 Whatever might occasion temptation or stumbling. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. [Ver. 3. The map com¬ 
 mences at the south, because that was the quarter with 
 which the Hebrews were best acquainted, as lying next 
 Egypt. South quarter, that is, south extremity east¬ 
 ward, before the line turns northwards.— Coast of the 
 Salt Sea, that is, point of the Dead Sea, called salt, 
 because it is salter than other seas. So great is the 
 quantity of salt in solution in its water, that bodies 
 float in it that sink in any other water. By Salt Sea 
 eastivard, some geographers understand Ezion-gaber, 
 on the Red Sea, and draw the southern line thence to 
 
 the eastern or Pelusic branch of the Nile; but ver. 12 
 
 seems to fix the name Salt Sea to the Dead Sea, into 
 which Jordan empties itself. C.] 
 
 Ver. 4. [A trifling and well-authorized change in the 
 translation by Boothroyd completely reconciles this 
 description with the geographical features of the country, 
 and with history. ‘ Your south border shall -wind to 
 the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin, and thence 
 extending to the south of Kadesh-barnea, and from 
 Azmon the boundary shall wind about to the river of 
 Egypt.’ C.\ 
 
 Ver. Q. [The Mediterranean was the western border. 
 On the north the border commencing at the sea ran 
 towards Hor ha-Hor, ‘the great mountain,’ i.e. the 
 culminating point of Mount Lebanon on the north, 
 where it attains an elevation of nearly 10,000 feet. 
 From thence the line was drawn towards Zedad, now 
 called Sudud, on the great plain due east of the ex 
 tremity of Lebanon. But before reaching Sudud it 
 bent north to Ziphron, a town near Hamath; and then 
 struck south-east to Hazar-enan (‘the town of the 
 fountains’), now called Kuryetein. P . ] 
 
 Ver. 17. [This was a narrow territory when con¬ 
 sidered as a gift from God. But its very narrowness 
 marks his wisdom as well as his goodness. God intends 
 to make his people his witnesses to the world, and 
 their narrow territory forces them to do their duty abroad; 
 while their religious institutions are ever recalling them 
 
 472 
 
 home. Besides, it is a gross mistake that the greatness 
 
 of a nation depends upon its extent of territory. The 
 most distinguished nations, both in ancient and modem 
 times, have been cooped up in narrow territorial limits. 
 And be it remembered, the great drama of providence, 
 in which Israel still acts so conspicuous a part, is not 
 yet closed. He was a J ew, according to the flesh, who 
 will yet claim ‘the heathen for his inheritance, and the 
 utmost ends of the earth for a possession.’ C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is necessary to bring our 
 mind to our lot, since God sets the bounds to it: and, 
 though a small portion of this world may be allotted 
 to the people of God, yet is that small portion fertile 
 and well protected. How instructive the boundaries 
 of this promised land! the memorial of Heaven’s jus¬ 
 tice on Sodom at the south-east; the memorial of 
 Egyptian bondage on the south-west; the wilderness 
 of their wandering on the south; the goodly mountain 
 Lebanon on the north; the great sea, that emblem of 
 eternity, on the west; and Jordan, that river of God, 
 on the east. Thus are we surrounded with mementoes 
 of our state. But, in all, infallible is the accomplish¬ 
 ment of God’s promises, whatever hard warfare and 
 wearisome waiting may be necessary to precede it. 
 Let me therefore, even now, raise up my weary spirit 
 —Jesus, the Prince of all the tribes of ransomed men, 
 shall quickly assign me my share in his celestial 
 Canaan! 
 
Cities of refuge appointed. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXV. 
 
 Laws concerning murder. 
 
 22 And the prince of the tribe of the children 
 of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 
 
 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for 
 the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel 
 the son of Ephod. 
 
 24 And the prince of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. 
 
 25 And the prince of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 
 
 26 And the prince of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 
 
 27 And the prince of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. 
 
 28 And the prince of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 
 
 29 These 0, are they whom the Lord com¬ 
 manded to divide the inheritance unto the 
 children of Israel in the land of Canaan. 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 1 Eight and forty cities for the Levitts, with their suburbs, and 
 measure thereof. 6 Six of them are to be cities of refuge. 9 The 
 laws of murder. 31 No satisfaction to be taken for murder. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 plains of Moab, by Jordan near Jericho, 
 saving, 
 
 2 Command 0 the children of Israel, that they 
 give unto the Levites, of the inheritance of 
 their possession, cities to dwell in; and ye shall 
 give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities 
 round about them. 
 
 3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in; 
 and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, 
 and for their goods, and for all their beasts. 1 
 
 4 And 5 the suburbs of the cities, which ye 
 shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the 
 wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits 2 
 round about. 
 
 5 And ye shall measure from without the 
 city on the east side two thousand cubits, 3 and 
 on the south side two thousand cubits, and on 
 the west side two thousand cubits, and on the 
 north side two thousand cubits; and the city 
 shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the 
 suburbs of the cities. 
 
 6 And ‘among the cities which ye shall give 
 unto the Levites there shall be six cities for 
 refuge, 4 which ye shall appoint for the man- 
 slayer, that he may flee thither: and to them 
 ye shall add 5 forty and two cities. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C. 1452. 
 
 a ver. 17-28. Jos. 19. 
 5 *. 
 
 1 The tribes are not 
 mentioned here in 
 such order as they 
 were at their first 
 numbering (ch. 1. 5,6, 
 &c.), or at their 
 second (ch.26.5, &c.); 
 yet great exactness, 
 and a particular di¬ 
 rection of God, may 
 be noted in their 
 placing here, for they 
 are set down accord¬ 
 ing to their situation 
 which they had after¬ 
 wards in the land of 
 Canaan; as if Moses 
 foresaw who should 
 be next neighbours 
 one to another. — 
 Patrick. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 a ver. 8. Jos. 14.3.4; 
 
 2i.2.Eze.45.i,4,5;48.9, 
 
 10,13.1 Co. 9.10,13,14. 
 Ga. 6.6.1 Ti. 5.17. Ge. 
 49 - 7 - 
 
 1 For their oxen 
 and beasts of burden, 
 for their possessions 
 in sheep and goats, 
 and for all their ani¬ 
 mals of every kind. 
 —P. 
 
 b They had the 
 suburbs, to the 
 breadth of 608 yards 
 on every side, for 
 barns, stables, gar¬ 
 dens, &c.; and the 
 other, of 1216 yards 
 breadth, for corn¬ 
 fields, vineyards, 
 pasture grounds, &c. 
 Comp. Eze.48.8-22. 
 
 2 Six hundred and 
 eight yards. 
 
 3 One thousand two 
 hundred and sixteen 
 yards. 
 
 c De. 4.41. Jos. 20.2; 
 2i.3,8.Ep.i.7.He.6.i8. 
 Ps. 9.9546.1,7:62.7,8; 
 142. 4,5. Mat. 11.28. Is. 
 4.6. 
 
 4 The cities of re¬ 
 
 fuge among the 
 Israelites were 
 
 widely different from 
 the asyla among the 
 Greeks and Romans, 
 as also from the pri¬ 
 vileged altars among 
 the Roman Catho¬ 
 lics. Those among 
 the Hebrews were 
 for the protection of 
 such only as had slain 
 a person involun¬ 
 tarily. They were 
 necessary, because 
 the old patriarchal 
 law still remained in 
 force, viz. that the 
 nearest akin had a 
 right to avenge the 
 death of his relation 
 by slaying the 
 murderer'; for the 
 original law enacted, 
 that whosoever shed 
 man’s blood by man 
 should his blood be 
 shed; and none was 
 judged so proper to 
 execute this law, as 
 the man who was 
 nearest akin to the 
 deceased. As many 
 rash executions of 
 this law might take 
 place, it was deemed 
 necessary to qualify 
 its claims, and pre¬ 
 vent injustice: and 
 the cities of refuge 
 were judged proper 
 for this purpose. — 
 Clarke. 
 
 5 Heb. above them 
 ye shall give. 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 d Jos. xxi. 1 Ch. 6 
 54 - 8 i. 
 
 e Ge.49.5.De.33.8,9. 
 
 f Ex. 16.18. ch.26.54; 
 33.54.2C0 8.14.Ga.6.6. 
 iTi.5.17. 
 
 6 Heb. they in¬ 
 herit. 
 
 g ch.15.2-De.19.2-8. 
 
 J0S.20.2,3.Ex.2I.I3. 
 
 h Ex. 21.13. De.19. 2 
 -IOJ 4 - 4 I- 43 - 
 
 7 Heb. by error. 
 
 i ver.22,23. Jos.20.3, 
 
 5.De. 19.4,5. 
 
 8 Magistrates of the 
 city where the man 
 was, ver. 12.Jos.20.6. 
 
 k Jos.20.3,5,6,9. De. 
 19. 6. ver. 25. The 
 avenger or revenger 
 of blood was the 
 nearest kinsman of 
 the person slain. The 
 congregation before 
 which the mansiayer 
 stood was the magis¬ 
 trates of the city of 
 refuge, or of the city 
 to which the slain 
 man pertained. 
 
 9 These cities were 
 conveniently situated 
 so as to be accessible 
 to the various dis¬ 
 tricts of the land, and 
 we learn that the 
 best provision was 
 made for the man- 
 slayer’s easy and safe 
 fleeing thither. The 
 roads that led to 
 them were kept in 
 good repair; and that 
 ne might not miss 
 the way, posts were 
 erected, where seve¬ 
 ral roads happened 
 to meet, bearing the 
 inscription, ‘city of 
 refuge.’ Do not 
 these cities of refuge 
 remind us of the sal¬ 
 vation of the gospel 
 of our blessed Lord, 
 the only refuge pro¬ 
 vided for perishing 
 sinners to flee to 
 
 ‘ from the wrath to 
 come?’ To them 
 there seems to be 
 allusion in He. 6. 17 
 18.—/. 
 
 1 That is, on the 
 east of the Jordan. 
 If Israel conquered 
 more countries after 
 the settlement of the 
 tribes, they were to 
 appoint three addi¬ 
 tional cities of refuge, 
 De. 19. 8, 9, which 
 chapter gives amide 
 instruction on the 
 subject of this verse. 
 — Davidson. 
 
 2 Three cities of 
 refuge on the east of 
 the Jordan, and three 
 on the west, which 
 was Canaan proper. 
 —P. 
 
 I Jos.2o.7,8.De.i9.8, 
 9; 4. 11-13. Ex. 12. 49. 
 Le. 19.34. ch. 15.15,16, 
 29. 
 
 m Ex. 12. 49. Ga. 3. 
 28. Col. 3.11. Jn. 6. 37. 
 Ro. 3 . 29 , 3 o.iTi.i.i 3 . 
 
 n Ex. 21.12,14. ver. 
 17-23,30,31.33- De. 19. 
 i2.Ge.9.5,6.Le.24.i7. 
 
 3 Heb. with a sto?ie 
 of the hand. 
 
 o ver. 21, 31. De. 19. 
 12. 
 
 p De. 19.11.1 Sa. 24 
 11. Lu.4.29; 11 54. Ac. 
 23.21. Ge.4.5,8. Pr. 26. 
 24. ver. 16. 
 
 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the 
 Levites shall be d forty and eight cities: them 
 shall ye give with their suburbs. 
 
 8 And the cities which ye shall give shall 
 be e of the possession of the children of Israel: 
 •Trom them that have many ye shall give many; 
 but from them that have few ye shall give few: 
 every one shall give of his cities unto the 
 Levites according to his inheritance which he 
 inheriteth. 6 
 
 9 1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, 9 When ye be come over Jordan 
 into the land of Canaan, 
 
 11 Then h ye shall appoint you cities to be 
 cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee 
 thither which killeth any person at unawares. 7 
 
 12 And they shall be unto you cities for 
 refuge, 'from the avenger; that the manslayer 
 die not, until he stand before the congregation 
 in judgment. 8 
 
 13 And of these cities which ye shall fe give: 
 six cities shall ye have for refuge. 9 
 
 14 Ye shall give three cities on this side 
 Jordan, 1 and three cities shall ye give in the 
 land of Canaan, which shall be cities of 2 refuge. 
 
 15 These six cities shall be a refuge, l bo(h 
 for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, 
 and for the sojourner among them; TO that every 
 one that killetli any person unawares may flee 
 thither. 
 
 16 And 71 if he smite him with an instrument 
 of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the 
 murderer shall surely be put to death. 
 
 17 And if he smite him with throwing a 
 stone, 3 wherewith he may die, and he die, he is 
 a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put 
 to death. 
 
 18 Or if he smite him with an hand-weapon 
 of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he 
 is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put 
 to death. 
 
 19 The °revenger of blood himself shall slay 
 the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall 
 slay him. 
 
 20 But p if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl 
 at him by laying of wait, that he die; 
 
 21 Or in enmity smite him with his hand, 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. [Ver. 4. The Septuagint reads 
 ‘two thousand cubits’ both in the 4th and 5th verses; 
 but the Hebrew MSS. are decidedly in favour of the 
 present reading: how then are these two accounts of 
 measure to be reconciled? Thus—the measure of 1000 
 cubits, ver. 4, is from the wall: the measure of 2000 
 cubits, ver. 5, is not from the wall, but from the city 
 itself: the first 1000 cubits constituting the suburbs of 
 the wall, a part which in the neighbourhood of walled 
 cities is often occupied by houses; the second 2000 
 cubits constituting what is called the field of the suburbs, 
 Le. 25. 34, and appropriated to agriculture and cattle. 
 The extent of the walls is not given, but the land thus 
 measured would form a square of about three-quarters 
 of a mile in every direction from the walls; a very 
 small concession, when the cities thus appropriated 
 were in all but 48, Jos. 21. 41, when it is remembered 
 
 that the Levites are estimated at 46,000 males and 
 females, Le. 26. 62, a number that must be greatly in¬ 
 creased by the requisite servants. Still more distinct 
 will this moderation appear, when it is remembered 
 that the Levites never had exclusive possession of these 
 cities, but held them in common with the tribes amongst 
 whom they resided; and what superiority in the pos¬ 
 session of the whole city and district the secular tribes 
 conceded to the Lantes, beyond their individual occu¬ 
 pancy, does not appear: compare Jos. 21. 17 with 
 Ju. 19. 15, 16; and Jos. 21. 13 with 2 Sa. 5. 5.— Note, 
 Amongst the incidental evidences of the divine mission 
 of Moses must be reckoned, (1) This extreme moderation 
 in providing for his own tribe. (2) The ready acquies¬ 
 cence of the Levites to be literally disinherited, and 
 allowed little more than a lodging-place, where their 
 brethren were so richly endowed : had either been im¬ 
 
 473 
 
 posters, they must have acted on worldy motives; and 
 worldly motives have never yet produced self-denial, 
 when there was power and opportunity to attain to 
 self-aggrandizement. Let us be sure that to practise 
 the self-denial of Christ is always our best argument 
 for Christ, Phi. 2. 6. C.] 
 
 Ver. 11. [According lo the Jewish law, the kinsman 
 of any one who was killed had a legal right, and held 
 it an imperative duty, to avenge the death by slaying 
 the aggressor. The appointment, therefore, of these 
 cities was an institution of great wisdom and mercy; 
 while it afforded an expressive and eminent type of 
 Christ as the refuge of sinners. (1) The slayer flees, 
 ver. 11, because the avenger follows : so the sinner has 
 fled to Jesus, He. 6. 18. (2) They protect till the judg¬ 
 ment sits : so must all appear at the judgment-seat of 
 Christ, 2 Co. 5. 10, when believers obtain a public 
 
C AMELS FEEDING AT NAZARETH-ON THE HILLS OVER WHICH CHRIST WALKED. every portion of the land, and Christ as the Son of God is near us all. Within the cities 
 
 [Numbers xxxv 19-34.]—We give here a picture taken from a scene in Nazareth, of refuge there was no condemnation, and so there is no safety for sinners except in Christ, 
 
 the city of ’our Savior, to illustrate the cities of refuge referred to in the thirty-fifth To leave the city of refuge was to meet destruction, so we cannot go away from Christ but 
 
 chapter of Numbers. The cities of refuge may hardly be considered a type, but they at the peril of our hopes. This picture of a peaceful scene in Nazareth was taken in the 
 
 constitute an illustration of Christ as the sinner’s refuge. The cities of refuge were near early morning of May 7, 1894. These camels were being taken from Syria into Egypt. 
 
Laws concerning murder. 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 that he die: he that smote him shall surely be 
 put to death; for he is a murderer: the re¬ 
 venger of blood shall slay the murderer when 
 he meeteth him. 
 
 22 But if he thrust him suddenly ^without 
 enmity, or have cast upon him any thing with¬ 
 out laying of wait; 
 
 23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may 
 die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that 
 he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought 
 his harm; 
 
 24 Then the congregation shall judge be¬ 
 tween the slayer and the revenger of blood, 
 according to these judgments: 
 
 25 And the congregation shall deliver the 
 slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, 
 and the congregation shall restore him to the 
 city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he 
 shall r abide in it unto the death of the high 
 priest, 3 which was anointed with the holy oil. 
 
 26 But if the slayer shall at any time come 
 without the border of the city of his refuge, 
 whither he was fled; 
 
 27 And the revenger of blood find him with¬ 
 out the borders of the city of his refuge, and 
 the revenger of blood kill the slayer; *he shall 
 not be guilty of blood: 4 
 
 28 Because he should have remained in the 
 city of his refuge until the death of the high 
 priest: but after the death of the high priest 
 the slayer shall return into the land of his pos¬ 
 session. 
 
 29 So these things shall be for a ‘statute of 
 judgment unto you, throughout your genera¬ 
 tions, in all your dwellings. 
 
 30 Whoso killeth any person, the murderer 
 shall be put to death by the “mouth of wit¬ 
 nesses: but one witness shall not testify against 
 any person to cause him to die. 5 
 
 31 IF Moreover, *ye shall take no satisfac¬ 
 tion 6 for the life of a murderer, which is guilty 
 of death; 7 but he shall be surely put to death. 
 
 32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 q Ex.21.13. De.19.5. 
 Jos.20.3,5. 
 
 rjos 20.6. Ro.2.24- 
 26. Ep. 1.752.16-18. He. 
 7.2554.14-16; 10.19-22; 
 9 * 12,15- 
 
 3 Maimonides views 
 this in the light of a 
 ‘ prudent charity to 
 the man-slayer, and 
 to the relations of 
 him that was slain, 
 since by this means 
 the man-slayer was 
 kept out of the sight 
 of the avenger of 
 blood, who might 
 have been tempted 
 some time or other to 
 fall upon him if he 
 had come in his way; 
 but by long absence 
 his anger might be 
 mitigated, at least by 
 the death of the 
 high-priest, the most 
 excellent of all per¬ 
 sons, and most dear 
 to any one in the na¬ 
 tion, which made the 
 public grief when he 
 died so great that 
 men forgot their pri¬ 
 vate resentments.’— 
 /. 
 
 s Ex. 22.2. De. 19.6, 
 10.Is.28.16; 30.15. Jn. 
 15.4. Phi. 3. 9. Re. 14. 
 13 - 
 
 4 Heb. no blood 
 shall be to him . 
 
 *ch. 27.11. 
 
 u De. 17. 6; 19. 15. 
 Mat. 18. 16. 2 Co. 13.1 
 He.io.28.Jn.8.i7. 
 
 5 A wise and mer¬ 
 ciful protection 
 against malice, and 
 of which we may see 
 the wonderful effect 
 on the trial of our 
 Lord, Mar. 14. 56. 
 With such a preju¬ 
 diced court, ana such 
 unscrupulous wit¬ 
 nesses, our Lord 
 would unquestion¬ 
 ably have been con¬ 
 demned, but the re¬ 
 quirement of two con¬ 
 cordant witnesses 
 led to that trium¬ 
 phant vindication of 
 his innocence which 
 Pilate was compelled 
 to furnish when he 
 said, ‘ I find no fault 
 in him.’—C. 
 
 x Ge.9.6. Ex. 21.12, 
 14.Le.24.17.De.19.n- 
 13 - 
 
 Or, ‘atonement,’ 
 which i§ here equiva¬ 
 lent to ransom. The 
 law strictly forbids 
 this unworthy traffic, 
 which was probably 
 use before the 
 days of Moses. 
 Among the Arabians 
 compensation is ad¬ 
 mitted, and is very 
 common—having in¬ 
 deed been sanction¬ 
 ed by their lawgiver, 
 but God requires that 
 every case the 
 murderer shall be 
 punished with death. 
 The design of the 
 cities of refuge was 
 to afford shelter only 
 to the unintentional 
 slayer, but the mur¬ 
 derer could be 
 dragged forth to 
 punishment from the 
 very horns of the 
 altar.—/. 
 
 7 Heb. faulty to 
 die. 
 
 S XXXVI. 
 
 The inheritance of daughters. 
 
 A.M. 2533. B.C. 1451. 
 
 y Ps.106.38. Je. 
 9.M1.4.H. 
 
 3 - 2 , 
 
 8 Heb. there can be 
 no expiatio7i for the 
 land. 
 
 z CI1.5.3.H0.9.3. Ps. 
 135.21 Is.57.15.Jn.14. 
 2. 200.6.16,17. Re.21. 
 3 - 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 a ch.27.1; 26.29; 32. 
 
 39 . 40 . 
 
 b ch. 27.1-7; 26. 52- 
 55133 - 45 * Jos-i?- 3 , 4 - 
 
 1 It must have de¬ 
 scended to their chil¬ 
 dren, who were of 
 another tribe by the 
 father's side, which 
 alone was considered 
 in this case, and not 
 the mother's.—•/. 
 
 2 Heb. uftto whom 
 they shall be. 
 
 3 The jubilee, 
 though ordained for 
 preserving estates in 
 the families to which 
 they originally per¬ 
 tained, will not, in 
 this case, help us.— 
 
 c Le.25.10. 
 
 d ch.27.7. 
 
 4 This law extend¬ 
 ed only to heiresses, 
 for many of their 
 great men and priests 
 married wives of 
 other tribes and 
 countries; and other 
 women, who had 
 brethren to inherit, 
 were free to marry 
 into any other tribe, 
 though it seems 
 they generally con¬ 
 fined themselves to 
 their own. If their 
 brethren died after 
 they were married 
 into another tribe, 
 they could not in¬ 
 herit, but the estate 
 went to the male 
 heir. The design of 
 this law was to keep 
 the tribes distinct, 
 and hereby to fulfil 
 the prophecies, par¬ 
 ticularly those re¬ 
 specting the Mes¬ 
 siah. As this law 
 affected only heir¬ 
 esses, there are nu¬ 
 merous instances of 
 women marrying out 
 of their own tribes. 
 And by reason of 
 such marriages, as 
 Ainsworth remarks, 
 
 ‘ there might be kin¬ 
 dred between Eliza¬ 
 beth the mother of 
 John the Baptist, 
 who was of the 
 daughters of Aaron, 
 and Mary the Virgin, 
 the mother of our 
 Lord, who was of the 
 lineage of David and 
 tribe of Judah.’— I. 
 
 that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he 
 should come again to dwell in the land, until 
 the death of the priest. 
 
 33 So ye shall not pollute the land wherein 
 ye are; for ’-Blood it defileth the land: and 
 the land cannot be cleansed 8 of the blood that 
 is shed therein, but by the blood of him that 
 shed it. 
 
 34 Defile not therefore the land which ye 
 shall inhabit, wherein I "dwell: for I the Lord 
 dwell among the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 1 The inconvenience of the inheritance of daughters 5 is remedied 
 by marrying in their own tribes, 7 lest the inheritance should be re¬ 
 moved from the tribe. 10 The daughters of Zelophehad marry their 
 father s brothers' sons . 
 
 A ND the chief fathers of the families of the 
 - children of “Gilead, the son of Machir, the 
 son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of 
 Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and 
 before the princes, the chief fathers of the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel; 
 
 2 And they said, b The Lord commanded my 
 lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot 
 to the children of Israel: and my lord was com¬ 
 manded by the Lord to give the inheritance of 
 Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters. 
 
 3 And if they be married to any of the sons 
 of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then 
 shall their inheritance be taken 1 from the in¬ 
 heritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the 
 inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are re¬ 
 ceived: 2 so shall it be taken from the lot of our 
 inheritance. 
 
 4 And when the jubilee 3 of the children of 
 Israel shall be, then “shall their inheritance be 
 put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto 
 they are received: so shall their inheritance be 
 taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of 
 our fathers. 
 
 5 11 And Moses commanded the children of 
 Israel, according to the word of the Lord, saying, 
 d Tlie tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well. 
 
 6 This is the thing 4 which the Lord doth 
 
 acquittal through his grace, Mat. 25. 34,40. (3) There 
 
 were cities of refuge on both sides of Jordan, so the 
 sinner finds Christ a refuge on earth, as he will find 
 him his glory in heaven, Jn. 14. 1-3. (4) These cities 
 
 were not only for Israel, but for the stranger and so¬ 
 journer : so is Christ a refuge for Jew and Gentile, Ro. 
 2.10, and all who follow him count themselves strangers 
 and pilgrims on the earth, He. 11. 13. (5) These cities 
 refused protection to the murderer; so Christ refuses 
 salvation to the unbelieving and impenitent, the un¬ 
 regenerate and unsanctified, Mat. 25. 41, 46. (6) The 
 
 congregation being the legally constituted judges, were 
 the administrators of this refuge and deliverance, ver. 25; 
 so the church is appointed to afford instruction and 
 comfort by the ordinances, and deliver penitent tinners, 
 by a merciful discipline, from the snare of the devil, 
 Ga. 6. i. (7) The guilty who have fled for refuge must 
 abide in the city till the death of the high-priest, 
 ver. 25; so must the sinner abide in Christ, Jn. 15. 4, 
 6, 7 > constantly bearing about in his body the dying of 
 the Lord Jesus, 2 Co. 4. 10. (8) At the death of the 
 
 high-priest the guilty returns to his possession, ver. 28; 
 so by faith in the death and resurrection of Christ, as 
 delivered for our offences, and raised for our justifica¬ 
 
 tion, Ro. 4. 25, we enter into possession of the earnest 
 of the Spirit, 2 Co. 5 - 5 > an d abide in faith, waiting for 
 the adoption, the redemption of the body, Ro. 8. 23. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—What care God takes to ar¬ 
 range his ministers in the church and world as best 
 promotes the edification of his people! Often, for 
 that purpose, as in the case of the Levites, he turns a 
 curse into a blessing. At the same time it is his will 
 that his ministers should be suitably provided for, that 
 they may not be embarrassed with camal care or 
 labour : and to provide for a gospel minister ought to 
 be the great care of every people. Such as minister to 
 us in spiritual things have a right to reap our carnal 
 things; and such as are engaged in gospel administra¬ 
 tions should, as far as possible, disengage themselves 
 from every worldly care. Never, therefore, should we 
 receive worldly portions without devoting a part of 
 them to the Lord or the benefit of his church. How 
 heinous is the guilt of hating and murdering our neigh¬ 
 bours ! And it is presumptuously wicked for such as 
 are in power to permit wilful murder to pass without 
 the due punishment of death. But if men sinfully in¬ 
 dulge their escape, God’s sword will in due time reach 
 
 475 
 
 them. Yet, on the contrary, care ought to be taken 
 that none be punished but upon sufficient examination 
 and full proof; and that none be punished with death 
 for anything done contrary to his intention. But what 
 a lively type of Jesus are these cities of refuge! What 
 murder of God—of Christ—of our souls—of our neigh¬ 
 bour—of time—of ordinances—of mercies and judg¬ 
 ments—we commit ignorantly and in unbelief! and if 
 death overtake us loitering in our sins, we must perish 
 in them! But Jesus, in his person, covenant, blood, 
 power, and grace, is a safe and comfortable refuge set 
 before us in the gospel. He is everywhere near to flee 
 to; and the way to him is plain and clear. Strangers, 
 Gentiles as well as Jews, have equal access to him. 
 Him that cometh to him he will in no wise cast out; 
 and in him we must abide for ever, that we may be 
 safe. But how shall we escape if we neglect so great 
 salvation! if we sin wilfully after we have received 
 the knowledge of the truth!—if we tread under foot 
 the Son of God—count the blood of the covenant 
 an unholy thing, and do despite unto the Spirit of 
 grace! 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. REFLECTIONS.—It is 
 
The inheritance of daughters. 
 
 NUMBERS XXXYI. 
 
 Zelophehad’s daughters marry. 
 
 command concerning the daughters of Zelophe- 
 had, saying, Let them marry 5 to whom they 
 think best; 'only to the family of the tribe of 
 their father shall they marry: 
 
 7 So shall not the inheritance of the children 
 of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every 
 one of the children of Israel shall -Teep 
 himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his 
 fathers. 
 
 8 And 9 every 6 daughter, that possesseth an 
 inheritance in any tribe of the children of Is¬ 
 rael, shall be wife unto one of the family of the 
 tribe of her father, that the children of Israel 
 may enjoy every man the inheritance of his 
 fathers. 7 
 
 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from 
 one tribe to another tribe; but everyone of the 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 5 Heb. be wives. 
 
 e Ge.24.57,58. 
 
 /Heb.cleave to the, 
 
 &c.,ver.9.i Ki.21. 3. 1 
 Co. 14.33,40.001.2.5. 
 
 g 1 Ch. 23.22. 
 
 6 This law is here 
 made general, al¬ 
 though the Talmud¬ 
 ists are of opinion 
 that it was designed 
 only for that genera¬ 
 tion, and that after 
 the first division of 
 the land by Joshua, 
 even heiresses might 
 marry into any tribe. 
 The restriction in the 
 case of heiresses was 
 recognized by the 
 Attic laws. They or¬ 
 dained that an heir¬ 
 ess should not marry 
 out of her kindred, 
 but dispose of herself 
 and her estate to one 
 of the nearest of kin 
 to her. Plato made 
 the same provision, 
 suggesting that if 
 there was a want of 
 near kindred, it 
 should descend to 
 her father’s brother, 
 or the children of the 
 grandfather, some of 
 whom he ordains 
 should marry her.—/. 
 
 " This restriction 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 was confined to heir¬ 
 esses of land, others 
 possessed merely of 
 movables might 
 marry into any tribe. 
 —C. 
 
 h Le. 24. 12. ch. 15. 
 34; 27.7-11. Ex. 39.42; 
 40.16. 
 
 i ch.e 7 .i.Jos.i 7 . 3 . 
 
 8 Heb. to some that 
 were 0/the families. 
 
 k ch.xxvi.xxxvi. Le. 
 27 - 34 ; 7 - 37 » 38 ; 11.46; 13. 
 59; 14.54-57 ;i5.31-33. 
 
 • 9 Moab proper lay 
 to the south of the 
 Arnon, yet Moses is 
 now considerably to 
 the north. How is 
 this geographical 
 difficulty or rather 
 contradiction to be 
 removed? Simply by 
 a common occur¬ 
 rence in the world, 
 conquest or coloniza¬ 
 tion, and as con¬ 
 querors and colonists 
 carry old names to 
 new countries, so the 
 Moabites had called 
 the plains they had 
 conquered or colon¬ 
 ized on the north by 
 the name adopted by 
 their countrymen on 
 the south. — C. 
 
 tribes of the children of Israel shall keep him¬ 
 self to his own inheritance. 
 
 10 IT Even h as the Lord commanded Moses, 
 so did the daughters of Zelophehad: 
 
 11 FoU Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and 
 Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophe¬ 
 had, were married unto their father’s brothers’ 
 sons. 
 
 12 And they were married into the 8 families 
 of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph; and 
 their inheritance remained in the tribe of the 
 family of their father. 
 
 13 These k are the commandments and the 
 judgments which the Lord commanded, by 
 the hand of Moses, unto the children of Is¬ 
 rael in the plains of Moab, by Jordan near 
 Jericho. 9 
 
 prudent to foresee difficulties, that we may avoid them: 
 and in laws, covenants, and other affairs, to have every 
 point so fixed that no disorder or dispute may arise in 
 after-times. But let us remember that it is most pro¬ 
 
 fitable to acknowledge the Lord in all our ways; for 
 often he defers his directions till men perceive the 
 necessity of them : and a ready obedience to his com¬ 
 mand and will, when known, yea, even to those of our 
 
 superiors, is necessary and becoming. But, whatever 
 power parents have in the marriage of children, none 
 ought to be forced into marriage connections contrary 
 to their inclination. 
 
 THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 This book is so called because it contains a repetition of many laws formerly delivered. It records the history of Israel during one month before Moses’ death, 
 and another after it. Here we have scarcely any new history but what relates to Moses’ renewal of the covenant between God and Israel, his charge to Joshua, and 
 his death. Never, except in ch. 31 . 14 - 21 , and 34 . 4 , is God exhibited as speaking to Moses or the Israelites as in the three preceding books. But Moses, just 
 going to leave them by death, in the most affecting manner rehearses to them what God had done for them; and the laws which he had given them, with several 
 explications and additions. This rehearsal was extremely necessary and kind. (1) Many of the laws in respect of their matter, and all of them in respect of their 
 Author and intent, w r ere very important and worthy to be again and again inculcated. ( 2 ) The weakness of the Israelites made it necessary that the laws which 
 immediately concerned them should be represented separately from those which concerned the priests and Levites. ( 3 ) The persons to whom these law's had been 
 originally published were now almost all dead, and a new generation was grown up, to whom God W'ould have his laws repeated by Moses himself, that, if possible, 
 it might make a lasting impression upon them. ( 4 ) They were just going to take possession of Canaan; it was therefore proper that they should be expressly 
 admonished of the conditions upon which they were to hold it. In this, his last speech and dying words, ( 1 ) Moses gives a summary rehearsal of w'hat events had 
 happened to them in the wilderness, ch. i. ii. iii.; 9 . 7 - 29 ; 10 . 1 - 7 . ( 2 ) He rehearses the moral laws which had been given from Mount Sinai; and, by a variety of 
 
 motives, drawn from the kindness of God towards them, and from the danger of disobedience, charges and calls upon them to obey them, iv.-xi. ( 3 ) With a mix¬ 
 ture of moral institutes he inculcates manifold ceremonial and judicial observances: some of which, as of extirpating false prophets and idolatrous cities; making 
 battlements round the roofs of houses ; expiating uncertain murder; taking down hanged malefactors in the evening ; punishing of rebellious children; distinguish¬ 
 ing apparel of the sexes; marriage of captive women and wives of deceased brethren; of divorcing of wives and trial of virginity: of runaway servants, &c., had not 
 before been plainly established, xii.-xxvi. ( 4 ) To enforce obedience to these laws, he charges them to surrender themselves solemnly to God at Ebal and Gerizzim 
 as his dutiful servants, who regarded his blessings, and stood in awe of his curses. He solemnly announces the blessings annexed to their obedience, 
 and denounces the curses which would befall them if disobedient, xxvii.-xxxi. ( 5 ) After encouraging Joshua his successor, and leaving a song for the people, 
 warning them of their future sins, miseries, and deliverances, and a testamentary benediction for their encouragement, he views the promised land from Mount 
 Pisgah, where he dies, and is buried by God, and lamented by the Israelites, xxxi.-xxxiv. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Moses' speech in the end of the fortieth year, briefly rehearsing the 
 story, C of God's promise, 13 of giving them officers, 22 of sending the 
 spies to search the land, 34 of God’s anger for their incredulity, 41 and 
 disobedience. 
 
 T HESE be the words which Moses spake 
 unto all Israel “on this side Jordan in the 
 wilderness, in the plain over against the 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 a East side of Jor¬ 
 dan, Nu.32.5,i9,32;34. 
 
 15 , 35 . i I - v er. 5 ;ch. 3 . 8 . 
 
 1 Or, Suph. 
 
 b Nu. 12.16; 13. 3,26. 
 Ge.21.21. 
 
 c Nu.10.33j13.26; 33. 
 16-18. 
 
 d Nu.20.1; 14. 33-345 
 33.38.ch.8.2; 29.5. Jos. 
 5 . 6 ; 34 -io. 
 
 2 Some high an- 
 
 47 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 . 
 
 thorities are for 
 transposing this verse 
 between 19 and 20, 
 and that position 
 would certainly seem 
 the most natural. 
 Still it is dangerous 
 to attempt such vio¬ 
 lent dislocations, 
 when unauthorized 
 by MSS. Were the 
 geography of the 
 journeyings better 
 known, it is more 
 probable the location 
 of the verse would 
 appear both natural 
 
 6 
 
 Red 1 sea, between l Paran, and Topliel, and 
 Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab. 
 
 2 (There are “eleven days’ journey from 
 Horeb, by the way of mount Seir, unto Kadesh- 
 barnea.) 2 
 
 3 And it came to pass hn the fortieth year, 
 in the eleventh month, on the first day of the 
 month, that Moses spake unto the children of 
 
: -y w aj -*-» 
 
 rt O oj cn 
 > OJ O 
 ^ +j Cd C 
 f bo <L) H-. cn « 
 
 J (D ^ O Sj dJ 
 
 J 5 ~ g ^3 
 i’S ^ oh 
 t "'pja a « 
 i a an £'3 
 ■ t 5 '-3 0 - 
 
 !a^ 
 
 ! « ' 
 
 fU ^ 
 
 > £ 
 
 be cn 
 
 w 
 
 <u 
 
 h D S 
 > - 
 C 0^3 
 
 ^ S * 2 
 
 ^Z-vvu 
 
 w o 4 3= 
 
 33 2 * J 
 
 fl s j o n 
 
 O C /3 1 - ~ -rH 
 
 a u ^ H tfl 
 cti c ^ a; 
 ^ P ^ a ^ 
 
 " Rt *S» 
 
 « d s 
 
 O Vh -3 II J_, 
 ^ 33 CC In 
 « + 1 O « S, 
 
 2 s ° s E? 
 
 ^ a cr <u & 
 > x bj: 
 
 |Ǥ gjs 
 
 a 3^£ o 
 
 '” 5 33 JJ 0 ) 
 
 C/5 o fer? Q 
 
 "2 31 '^^ 0 
 
 Sot U - 
 
 5 •*- ^ jz 55 
 
 p £ p* 
 
 •»-'!> fl >1) r- 
 1 ) - O > U 
 
 o dj a o oj 
 
 P 4 J J_, "~~i 
 
 <d t/i n; c 
 
 Jr; cd m p c/s 
 
 « n^.2 
 
 6 tu 2 O -3 
 
 I a § 
 
 ri-s s " .3 
 
 • • 5 MH .2 Ph 
 •*H CO 0 /-« 
 
 TO 
 
 'd ^itc’ 
 
 o C0 ,rH 
 
 a S.y 
 
 3 | 3 :' 
 
 g 5 * 
 
 rt " 
 
 p p o 
 
 a p 4_> 
 
 Ph o _a r 
 3.3 ^ 
 
 g’S 
 
 C/S ,P > 
 
Moses rehearses what hefdl Israel 
 
 DEUTERONOMY I. 
 
 in their way to Canaan. 
 
 Israel, 3 according unto all that the Lord had 
 given him in commandment unto them; 
 
 4 After 6 he had slain Sihon the king of the 
 Amorites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og 
 the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth 
 in Edrei: 
 
 5 On -This side Jordan, 4 in the land of Moab, 
 began Moses to declare 5 this law, saying, 
 
 6 11 The Lord our God spake unto us in 
 Horeb, saying. Ye have dwelt 9 long enough in 
 this mount: 
 
 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and b go 
 to the mount of the Amorites, and unto all ihe 
 places nigh thereunto, 6 in the plain, in the hills, 
 and in the vale, and in the south, and by the 
 sea side, to the land of the Canaanites, and 
 unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river 
 Euphrates. 
 
 8 Behold, I have set 7 the land before you: 
 go in and possess the land ‘which the Lord 
 sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, to give unto them, and to their seed 
 after them. 
 
 9 Y And I spake unto you 8 at that time, 
 saving ,' k I am not able to bear you myself alone: 
 
 10 The Lord your God hath ‘multiplied you, 
 and, behold, ye are this day as the stars of 
 heaven for multitude. 
 
 11 (The Lord God of your fathers ™make 
 you a thousand times so many more as ye are, 
 and "bless you, as he hath promised you!) 
 
 12 How can I myself alone "bear your cum- 
 brance, and your burden, and your strife? 
 
 13 p Take 9 you wise men, and understanding, 
 and known among your tribes, and I will make 
 them rulers over you. 
 
 14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing 
 which thou hast spoken is good for us to do. 
 
 15 So 9 I took the chief of your tribes, wise 
 men, and known, and made 1 them heads over 
 you, captains over thousands, and captains over 
 hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains 
 over tens, and officers among your tribes. 
 
 16 And I charged your judges at that time, 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.c. 1451. 
 
 and necessary. As 
 the verse stands, it 
 can be easily under¬ 
 stood by throwing 
 out the words sup¬ 
 plied, and, instead of 
 reading it as a paren¬ 
 thesis , understanding 
 it as commemorating 
 that part of the his¬ 
 tory which termin¬ 
 ated in the exclusion 
 of Moses himself and 
 the last generation 
 from Canaan , see 
 ver. 19, 34,35,37, and 
 demonstrating upon 
 how brief a period 
 the most important 
 events may depend. 
 —C. 
 
 3 It is important 
 here to observe, that 
 in this book, with a 
 few exceptions, as 
 ch. 31. 145 34 - 4 . JEHO¬ 
 VAH does not 'speak 
 as a revealer, but 
 Moses as an inspired 
 expositor. — C. 
 
 e Nu.21.21-35. c h, 2. 
 26-3753 -x-h* Jos.12.2- 
 6513. ro-12. N e.9.22.Ps. 
 135.1x5136.19,20. 
 
 f ver. x, for Moses 
 never went over Jor¬ 
 dan to the west side 
 of it. 
 
 4 Hebrew, ‘beyond 
 Jordan.’ See note on 
 ver. 1.— P . 
 
 6 Hebrew, ‘to ex¬ 
 pound.’ His object 
 was to explain what 
 had been previously 
 declared. He made 
 no new revelation: he 
 set forth no second 
 law; his task was an 
 humbler one. He 
 simply desired, by 
 divine direction, to 
 enforce, and more 
 fully to explain 
 where necessary, 
 those laws, moral 
 and ceremonial, 
 which were recorded 
 in the previous books. 
 —P. 
 
 g Ex. xix. to Nu. x. 
 h Ge. 15. 18-21. Ex. 
 23.31. Nu. 34.3-12. 
 
 6 Heb. all his 
 neighbours. 
 
 7 Heb. given. 
 
 i Ge.x2.7513. 14,15; 
 15.16517.8526.3,4528.13, 
 14535 - 12 - 
 
 8 Not unto you, 
 whom now I address, 
 but unto you, who 
 were in existence at 
 ' that time.'— C. 
 
 k Ex. 18.18. Nu. 11. 
 24. Jethro advised 
 the constitution of 
 inferior governors; 
 God approved it; 
 and, last of all. the 
 people consented to 
 it when proposed to 
 them by Moses. 
 
 I Ge. 15.5,6:22.17528. 
 14.Ex.12.37.Nu.26.51. 
 
 m 2Sa.2i.3« Ps. 115. 
 14. 
 
 n Ge.22.i7;26.4.Ex. 
 
 32.13- 
 
 o 1 Ki.3.8,9.2Co.n. 
 28.Ex. 18.18. Nu. 11.24. 
 
 p Ac. 1.15,2356.3,5,6. 
 Ex.18.25. 
 
 9 Heb. give. 
 
 q Ex. 18.25.ch. 16.18. 
 
 1 Heb. gave. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 r Ps.58.1582.3,4. Jn. 
 7.24. Ex.23.3,6, 7. Le. 
 
 19.15. ch.16.19. Pr. 21. 
 23.2Ch. 19.6-10.2 Sa. 
 
 8.15. 
 
 2 Heb. acknow¬ 
 ledgefaces. 
 
 s Ex.18.22,23. 
 
 t He. 3. 2. Nu. 12. 7. 
 Jn. 15. 15. Mat. 28. 20 
 Ac.20.27.1 Co.4.1,2. 
 
 u ch.8.15532.10. Nu. 
 10.12. Je. 2.6. 
 
 x Nu. 14. 44. ver. 7, 
 i.e. hill-country. 
 
 3 The Amorites 
 were the most power¬ 
 ful of the tribes 
 which inhabited Ca¬ 
 naan at the time of 
 the exodus. They 
 had conquered near¬ 
 ly the whole country 
 east of the Jordan, 
 and they held more 
 or less of the moun¬ 
 tain strongholds on 
 the west, from Ka- 
 desh on the south to 
 Lebanon on the 
 north. ‘The moun¬ 
 tain of the Amorites' 
 here signifies the 
 mountain chain at 
 Kadesh.— P. 
 
 y ver. 8,21. Nu. 13.30; 
 14.8,9. Is.41.10; 43.1,2. 
 ch.31.7,8,23520.1,3,4. 
 
 4 It was their 
 doubting of God's 
 promise that made 
 them incline to send 
 spies.—[The sugges¬ 
 tion to send spies 
 emanated from the 
 people; Moses ap¬ 
 proved of it; he then 
 asked counsel of Je¬ 
 hovah, and He sanc¬ 
 tioned it. In the nar¬ 
 rative in Nu. 13. 1, 2, 
 the sanction and ap¬ 
 pointment of God 
 are alone recorded. 
 
 -P-\ 
 
 z Nu. 13.2-25. J0S.2. 
 1,2. 
 
 a Nu. 13.23-27. 
 
 5 Since the spies 
 turned , they did not 
 proceed in the route 
 ordinarily given in 
 the maps, for that 
 represents them as 
 pursuing directly the 
 previous line of 
 march.— C. 
 
 iNu. 14.1-3. Is. 63. 
 io.Ac.7.51. 
 
 c ch.9.28.Nu.i4.x-3. 
 Ex. 16.3. 
 
 c Unbelief gives 
 two characters to 
 God, according to its 
 circumstances. The 
 unbeliever in pros¬ 
 perity and pleasure 
 describes his God 
 ‘all mercy.’ The 
 same in adversity 
 and pain, murmurs, 
 rebels, and describes 
 him all Judgment. 
 So Israel in the wil¬ 
 derness pronounced 
 him. The believer 
 ascribes both these 
 attributes to God, 
 and equally blesses 
 him, and trusts him, 
 and loves him, 
 whether he give or 
 take away. — C. 
 
 saying, "Hear the causes between your brethren, 
 and judge righteously between every man and 
 his brother, and the stranger that is with him. 
 
 17 Ye shall not respect persons 2 in judg¬ 
 ment: but ye shall hear the small as well as the 
 great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man, 
 for the judgment is God’s: and S the cause that 
 is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will 
 hear it. 
 
 18 And I ‘commanded you at that time all 
 the things which ye should do. 
 
 19 "1 And when we departed from Horeb, 
 we went through all that great and “terrible 
 wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the 
 mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord our 
 God commanded us; and we came to Kadesh- 
 barnea. 
 
 20 And I said unto you. Ye are come unto 
 the “mountain of the Amorites, 3 which the Lord 
 our God doth give unto us. 
 
 21 Behold, 9 the Lord thy God hath set the 
 land before thee: go up and possess it, as the 
 Lord God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; 
 fear not, neither be discouraged. 
 
 22 Y And ye came near unto me every one 
 of you, and said, We will send men before 4 us, 
 and they shall search us out the land, and bring 
 us word again by what wa v we must go up, and 
 into what cities we shall come. 
 
 23 And the saying ‘pleased me well: and I 
 took twelve men of you, one of a tribe: 
 
 24 And “they turned 5 and went up into the 
 mountain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, 
 and searched it out. 
 
 25 And they took of the fruit of the land 
 in their hands, and brought it down unto us, 
 and brought us word again, and said, It is a 
 good land which the Lord our God doth give 
 us. 
 
 26 Notwithstanding b ye would not go up, 
 but rebelled against the commandment of the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and 
 said, "Because the Lord hated 6 us, he hath 
 
 CHAPTER I. [Ver. I. Unto all Israel. Taking 
 two scriptural examples as our guides, viz. 2 Ki. 23. 2; 
 Ne. 8.1-8; 2 Cr. 34. 30, in which we find ‘all the people, 
 great and small,’ assembled to hear the reading of the 
 law; both ‘the men and the women, and all that could 
 hear with understanding;’ and considering the great 
 extent to which a strong human voice, with a distinct 
 enunciation, and in a still assembly, may be heard; 
 and remembering that Moses might continue each day 
 as long, at least, as Nehemiah did, ch. 8. 3, ‘from morn¬ 
 ing until mid-day,’ and repeat, day after day, the same 
 instructions to different auditors, there will be no diffi¬ 
 culty in understanding that he literally addressed this 
 book in consecutive discourses to all Israel ‘ who could 
 
 hear with understanding. ’ C. - -This verse, when its 
 
 purpose is understood, presents no serious difficulty to 
 the interpreter. The object of the writer is to point 
 out definitely where the words which follow were 
 spoken:—Moses spake ‘beyond Jordan;’ so it is in 
 the Hebrew. The Hebrew phrase ‘beyond Jordan,’ 
 like the New Testament Peraea, was used as a proper 
 name, to signify the country east of the Jordan inde¬ 
 pendent altogether of the position of writer or speaker. 
 
 Moses spake ‘in the plain;’ i.e., as the Hebrew has it, 
 the Arabah, or great valley which intersects Pales¬ 
 tine. This Arabah lay ‘over against’ the Red Sea; 
 it began at the Gulf of Akabah, and extended from it 
 in a straight line to the Dead Sea and Sea of Galilee. 
 It lay between Paran on the west, and Tophel, a town 
 of Edom (now Tufileh ), on the east. Three other 
 places are enumerated along its borders, in order to 
 define more fully its extent. P] 
 
 Ver. 2. [The mention of the Arabah appears to have 
 suggested this incidental note of distance. A good 
 part of the route of the Israelites from Horeb to 
 Kadesh lay along it, for the Arabah is unquestionably 
 ‘the way of Mount Seir.’ The mountain chain of 
 Seir, or Edom, skirts the Arabah the whole way from 
 the head of the Gulf of Elah to the Dead Sea. In 
 fact, as the Gulf of Elah is the natural prolongation of 
 the Arabah southwards, seven out of the ‘ eleven days’ 
 journey’ from Horeb to Kadesh would be through the 
 Arabah. This fact may possibly account for the state¬ 
 ment in ver. 2, which most commentators have re¬ 
 garded as out of place. The distance from Horeb to 
 Kadesh is about 160 miles. P.\ 
 
 478 
 
 Ver. 7. [The terms employed in this verse are either 
 proper names, or descriptive appellations, intended to 
 define the country given in covenant-promise to the 
 Israelites :—‘ The mount of the Amorites (eastern and 
 central Palestine); in the Arabah (plain of Jordan); in 
 the Mountain (hill country of Judah); in the Shephelah 
 (plain of Philistia); in the Negeb (country along the 
 south border of Palestine); by the shore of the sea the 
 land of the Canaanites (Phoenicia); and Lebanon,’ &c. 
 This geographical description is exact and exhaustive. 
 
 P-] 
 
 Ver. 14. [To do. In Ex. 18. 24, Moses, by advice 
 of Jethro, chooses men to be, ver. 25, ‘heads over the 
 people, rulers of thousands,’ &c., who ‘judged the 
 people at all seasons; the hard causes they brought 
 unto Moses, but every small matter they judged them¬ 
 selves.’ Again, in Nu. 11. 16, Jehovah directs Moses 
 to gather seventy elders to ‘ bear the burden of the 
 people, ’ so that he should not ‘ bear it alone. ’ But 
 this burden is not the burden of their legal questions, 
 but of their murmurings and complaints; and these are 
 distinct both in time, office, and endowments, from 
 the rulers of thousands, &c.; for these rulers were 
 
 26 
 
Moses rehearses what befell Israel 
 
 DEUTERONOMY II. 
 
 in their way to Canaan. 
 
 brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to 
 deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to 
 destroy us. 
 
 28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren 
 have discouraged 7 our heart, saying, d The 
 people is greater and taller than we; the cities 
 are great, and walled up to 8 heaven; and, more¬ 
 over, we have seen the sons of the Anakims 
 there. 
 
 29 Then I said unto you, "Dread not, neither 
 be afraid of them. 
 
 30 The Lord your God, / which goeth before 
 you, he shall fight for you, ^according to all 
 that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes; 
 
 31 And A in the wilderness, where thou hast 
 seen how that the Lord thy God bare thee, as 
 a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye 
 went, until ye came into this place. 
 
 32 Yet in this thing ’ye did not believe the 
 Lord your God, 
 
 33 Who k went in the way before you, to 
 search you out a place to pitch your tents in, 
 in fire by night, to show you by what way ye 
 should go, and in a cloud by day. 
 
 34 If And the Lord heard the voice of your 
 words, and was wroth, and sware, saying, 
 
 35 Surely 1 there shall not one of these men 
 of this evil generation see that good land, which 
 I sware to give unto your fathers, 
 
 36 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he 
 shall see it, and to him will I give m the land 
 that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, 
 because he hath wholly followed the Lord. 9 
 
 37 Also™ the Lord was angry with me for 
 your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in 
 thither. 
 
 38 But Joshua the son of Nun, which “stand- 
 eth before thee, he shall go in thither: encourage 
 him; for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. 
 
 39 Moreover, p your little ones, which ye said 
 should be a prey, and your children, which in 
 that day had no knowledge between good and 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 1 Heb. melted. 
 
 d Nu. 13.28-33. ch.9. 
 i,2;2.io.Ju.i.io. 
 
 8 Passion and im¬ 
 patience always ex- 
 agger ate —so we may 
 easily account for 
 this extravagant 
 statement. C .—That 
 is, with very high 
 walls, which could 
 not be easily scaled. 
 High wal.s around 
 houses, Ac., in these 
 parts of Arabia, are 
 still deemed a suffi¬ 
 cient defence against 
 the Arabs, who 
 scarcely ever at¬ 
 tempt anything in 
 the way of plunder 
 except on horseback. 
 The monastery on 
 Mount Sinai is sur¬ 
 rounded with very 
 high walls without 
 any gate; in the 
 upper part of the 
 wall, thirty-two feet 
 from the ground, 
 there is a sort of 
 window or opening 
 from which a basket, 
 sometimes a rope 
 with a loop at the 
 end, is suspended by 
 a pulley, by which 
 both persons and 
 goods are received 
 into and sent from 
 the place.—•/. 
 
 e ver.21. Is.41.10,14, 
 15543.1,2.R0.8.31. 
 
 /Ex. 14.14,25. Ne.4. 
 20. ch.3.22; 20.4. Is.31. 
 4 - 
 
 g Ex.vii.-xiv.Ps.78. 
 I 1 -I 3 » 43 - 5 I ; 105.24-36. 
 Ne.9.9-11. 
 
 h Ex. xv. xxxiv. Is. 
 63.9-14. IIos.11.3. Nu. 
 xi. Ac. 13.18. Ne. 9.12- 
 22.Eze.20.10-22. 
 
 i Ps. 78. 22; 106. 24. 
 IIe.3.12,18,19. 
 
 k Ex.13.21,22540.36, 
 37. Nu. 10.33, 34. Uze. 
 20.6,10.Ne.9.19. Ps.78. 
 141105.39. 
 
 I Nu. 14.23,24,29; 32. 
 8,13.ch.2.14,15. Ps.95. 
 n.He.3.8-19. 
 
 m Jos.14.89.14. 
 
 9 Heb. fulfilled to 
 go after .—{This pro¬ 
 mise was fulfilled on 
 the subsequent divi¬ 
 sion of the country by 
 lot. See Jos.xiv.—/-*.] 
 
 n Nu.20.12527.13,14. 
 ch.3.26; 4.21; 34.4. Ps 
 106.32,33. 
 
 o Ex. 17.9,10,13. ch. 
 3.28; 31.7,14- Nu.27.18 
 -23. Jos. 1.1-8. 
 
 P Nu. 14.2, 31. Is. 7. 
 i5,i6,Ro.9.ii. 
 
 A.M 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 q Nu. 14.25. Eze.20. 
 18. 
 
 r Ps. 78. 34-37. Nu. 
 14.39.40. Pr. 19. 3. Le. 
 26.14,18,23,27. Ro.8.7, 
 S.Je.17.9. 
 
 s NU.14.42.H0.9.12. 
 Is. 59.1,258.9,10. 
 
 / Nu.14.44. Je. 17. 9. 
 Ro.8.7.Is.63.10. Ac.7. 
 5i. 
 
 1 Heb. you were 
 presumptuous and 
 went up. 
 
 u Ps.118.12. Nu. 14. 
 45.Is.7-i8530.17. ch.28. 
 2 5532 - 30 . 
 
 2 Creatures, each of 
 which might be 
 crushed beneath the 
 finger of a chi.d, and 
 yet by their courage, 
 fierceness, activity, 
 and numbers, they 
 either put their 
 strongest assailants 
 to flight, or destroy 
 them by their stings. 
 In well-inhabited and 
 cultivated countries, 
 where bees are com¬ 
 paratively few, the 
 force of the compari¬ 
 son will not be easily 
 perceived. Yet, even 
 in the most improved 
 districts they have 
 been known to de 
 stroy dogs and 
 horses. Pliny states, 
 that from some dis¬ 
 tricts of Crete they 
 actually expelled the 
 inhabitants, and 
 .-Elian declares that 
 some parts of Scythia 
 north of the Danube 
 were so infested with 
 bees as to be inacces 
 sible; and Park, in 
 his Travels infrica . 
 records an instance 
 in which not only him¬ 
 self and his party 
 were put to flight by 
 them, but several 
 beasts of their cara¬ 
 van actually stung to 
 death. It is possible 
 also there may be 
 more in the compari¬ 
 son than meets the 
 eye; for though we 
 may not on a few ex¬ 
 amples affirm it for a 
 general or universal 
 rule, yet more than 
 once have we seen it 
 tried and verified, 
 that he who has the 
 coolness or courage 
 to stand immovably 
 still, and allow the 
 exasperated bees to 
 a.ight upon him, will 
 remain untouched 
 and unharmed, while 
 those who run away 
 are the object of 
 their deadly hostility. 
 May not the text, 
 therefore, remind a 
 people well accus¬ 
 tomed to the disposi¬ 
 tions of bees, that 
 had the Israelites 
 stood still the very 
 show of courage 
 would have repelled 
 their enemies?— C. 
 
 x Ps.78.34,37. He. 12. 
 1753.11,18,19. 
 y Nu. 14.25-34. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 a ch. 1.40. Nu. 14.25. 
 b Nu.21.4. 
 
 1 See note ver. 4. 
 c ch.i.6;ver.7,i4. 
 d CI1.23.7.NU.20.14. 
 Ex.15.15. Ge.xxxvi. 1 
 
 ch.1.35-54. 
 
 evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will 
 I give it, and they shall possess it. 
 
 40 But as for you, 9 turn you, and take your 
 journey into the wilderness, by the way of the 
 Red sea. 
 
 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, 
 r We have sinned against the Lord, we will go 
 up and fight, according to all that the Lord 
 our God commanded us. And when ye had 
 girded on every man his weapons of war, ye 
 were ready to go up into the hill. 
 
 42 And the Lord said unto me, Say unto 
 them, s Go not up, neither fight; for I am not 
 among you; lest ye be smitten before your 
 enemies. 
 
 43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not 
 hear, but ‘rebelled against the commandment 
 of the Lord, and went presumptuously 1 up 
 into the hill. 
 
 44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that 
 mountain, came out against you, and “chased 
 you, as bees do, 2 and destroyed you in Seir, 
 even unto Hormah. 
 
 45 And ye ‘'returned and wept before the 
 Lord; but the Lord would not hearken to 
 your voice, nor give ear unto you. 
 
 46 So ye ’-'abode in Kadesh many days, ac¬ 
 cording unto the days that ye abode there. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The story is continued, that they were not to meddle with the Edom¬ 
 ites, 9 nor with the Moabites, 16 nor with the Ammonites: but Sihon 
 the Amoritc was given up to be subdued by them. 
 
 blUIEN we “turned, and took our journey 
 1 into the wilderness by the way of the Red 
 sea, as the Lord spake unto me; and we ''com¬ 
 passed mount Seir 1 many days. 
 
 2 And the Lord spake unto me, saying, 
 
 3 Ye have compassed this mountain "long 
 enough: turn you northward. 
 
 4 And command thou the people, saying, 
 d Ye are to pass through the coast of your 
 brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in 
 
 appointed while Jethro was still at Sinai, Ex. iS. 27, but 
 the seventy after J ethro was gone, and Hobah his son 
 remained, Nu. 10. 29, and after the camp had moved 
 from Sinai, Nu. 10. 12. Between the accounts of the 
 appointment of the rulers of thousands, &c., in Exodus 
 and Deuteronomy there is evident difference, but no 
 contradiction. Jethro suggests referring the decision 
 to God, Ex. 18. 23; God directs, and Moses submits 
 the matter to the people’s approval, and the rulers to 
 their free election. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It much becomes aged minis¬ 
 ters, from time to time, to remind their people of the 
 principal occurrences of Providence towards them, and 
 of their carriage towards God under them : and the 
 nearer the ; r end, the more serious and diligent ought 
 they to be in this work. In repeated views of the 
 providences and oracles of God, some new and affect¬ 
 ing circumstances will readily present themselves, to 
 which we had not formerly adverted, and call forth 
 new expressions of gratitude and praise: and it is 
 beautiful when all the kindness of God is enjoyed, as 
 founded on his spiritual promises. What a mercy 
 is it to a nation when they have judges able, patient, 
 pious, and impartial! But heinous is the guilt when, 
 notwithstanding God’s gracious promises and kind pro¬ 
 vidences, we wickedly rebel against him; when, dis¬ 
 
 crediting God’s promise and care, we obstinately lean 
 to our own understanding; and when we readily credit 
 everything said in opposition to God’s record, and dis¬ 
 regard every encouragement to believe it! And men’s 
 wilfulness frequently manifests itself in such diversified 
 contradictions to God’s will! The most eminent saints 
 share along with the wicked in their temporal miseries. 
 And often they are forced to weep for their sufferings 
 who would not weep for their sins. But, alas! to no 
 purpose is weeping when the door of mercy is once 
 shut. It is but the sorrow of the world, which worketh 
 death. 
 
 CHAPTER II. [Ver. 1. ‘We went round Mount 
 Seir during many days.’ This was literally true. 
 Commencing their journey at Kadesh on the west, they 
 travelled along the western side of the mountain range 
 of Seir or Edom to Ezion-gaber; then they turned 
 and passed close to its southern border; then they 
 turned again and traversed the wilderness of Arabia, 
 close to the eastern border; and they finally en¬ 
 tered and marched across Moab on its northern bor¬ 
 der. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 23. [This is a most important ethnological note. 
 It proves that the aborigines of Palestine, both east 
 and west of the Jordan, were of one stock, and were 
 
 479 
 
 of gigantic stature. The different names by which 
 they were called—Rephaim, Emim, Horim, Anakim, 
 Zamzummim, and A vim—were either descriptive 
 epithets, or the inventions of different races of men. 
 The Caphtorim were better known as Philistines. 
 Caphtor was probably a province of Egypt. P.] 
 
 Ver. 26. [Does not Moses, by his ‘words of peace,’ 
 act disingenuously with Sihon, when he knew, if he 
 believed his own record, that he was about to take 
 possession of Sikon's kingdom? No; he acted in per¬ 
 fect sincerity. He required an act of courtesy, of kind¬ 
 ness and reciprocal benefit. When churlishly refused, 
 he did not commence hostilities; but when Sihon came 
 to assail him, he assailed him, as an aggressor, and 
 then took possession of the land which God had pro¬ 
 mised, and which God, as Creator and Lord, had a 
 paramount right to bestow. C.] 
 
 .REFLECTIONS.—What regard God bears to his 
 faithful children; and what temporal favours he be¬ 
 stows, even on their wicked posterity, for their sake! 
 But he hath appointed times for exercising his people’s 
 faith, and permitting his enemies’ prosperity. He 
 plants and plucks up nations; keeps them in, or turns 
 them down according as they do not obey him, and the 
 race is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong. 
 Thus the cursed offspring of Ham, after many ages. 
 
Moses rehearses what befell Israel DEUTERONOMY II. 
 
 in their way to Canaan. 
 
 Seir, 1 and they shall be afraid of you: ‘take ye 
 good heed unto yourselves therefore. 
 
 5 Meddle 7 not with them; for I will not 
 give you of their land, no, not so much as a 
 footbreadth ; 2 because I have given mount Seir 
 unto Esau/or a possession. 
 
 6 Ye shall 9 buy meat of them for money, 
 that ye may eat; and ye shall also buy water ot 
 them for money, that ye may drink. 
 
 7 For the Lord thy God hath ^blessed thee 
 in all the works of thy hand: he Lnoweth thy 
 walking through this great wilderness: these 
 forty years the Lord thy God hath been with 
 thee; thou hast lacked nothing. 
 
 8 And when we ^passed by from our breth¬ 
 ren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, 
 through the way of the plain from Elath, and 
 from Ezion-gaber, we turned and passed by 
 the way of the wilderness of Moab. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto me, l Distress not 
 the Moabites, 3 neither contend with them in 
 battle: for I will not give thee of their land 
 for a possession; because I have given m Ar 4 
 unto the children of Lot for a possession. 
 
 10 The "Emims dwelt therein in times past, 
 a people great, and many, and tall as the 
 Anakims; 
 
 11 Which also were accounted giants, as the 
 Anakims; but the Moabites call them Emims. 5 
 
 12 The 0 Ilorims also dwelt in Seir before 
 time; but the children of Esau succeeded them, 6 
 when they had destroyed them from before 
 them, and dwelt in their 7 stead; p as Israel did 
 unto the land of his possession, which the Lord 
 gave unto them. 
 
 13 Now rise up, said 7, and get you over 9 the 
 brook 8 Zered: and we went over the brook 
 Zered. 
 
 14 And the space in which we came from 
 Kadesh-barnea/ until we were come over the 
 brook Zered, was thirty and eight years ; 9 until 
 all the generation of the men of war were 
 wasted s out from among the host, as the Lord 
 sware unto them. 
 
 15 For indeed the hand of the Lord was 
 against them, to destroy them from among the 
 host, until they were consumed. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 1 ‘Mount Seir’is 
 not to be taken as 
 a single mountain 
 around which the 
 Israelites continuous¬ 
 ly moved. It is evi¬ 
 dently the name of an 
 extensive mountain 
 range of about 70 
 miles from south to 
 north, and about 50 
 from east to west. 
 To ‘compass,’ in the 
 language of Scrip¬ 
 ture, signifies either 
 to go round or to be 
 around a place. Jos. 
 
 6. 4, Jn. 4. 20, will fur¬ 
 nish an example of 
 each application. In 
 the text it evidently 
 applies to an encamp¬ 
 ment, of which the 
 occasional move¬ 
 ments were south¬ 
 ward towards the 
 Red Sea. Of these 
 movements Moses 
 gives no special re¬ 
 cord. A melancholy 
 but accurate emblem 
 of human life, of 
 which much is spent 
 ‘ in laboriously doing 
 nothing' that is wor¬ 
 thy of being rescued 
 from oblivion.— C. 
 
 (rEp.5.15. Col. 4.5. 
 Mat. 5.16. 
 
 ft h. 23.7.2 C h. 20.10. 
 Ro.i2.i8.Ge.36.8.Jos. 
 24.4. 
 
 2 Heb. e’l/en to the 
 treading of the sole of 
 the foot. 
 
 g Nu. 20. 19. ver.28. 
 Mat. 7. 12. Ro. 13. 8. 
 Phi. 4.8. 
 
 h Ge.30.27; 39.5; 24. 
 35;i2.2.ch.8.2,3. 
 
 ?Jn. 10.27. Ps.31.7j1. 
 6.AH1.3.2. 
 
 k Nu.20.21,22:33.35, 
 36. Ju. 11.18. 1 Ki.9.26. 
 2Ki.i4.22ji6.6. 
 
 I Ge.19.37.Ju.11.17. 
 Nu. 21.15,25,26. 2Ch. 
 20.10. 
 
 3 Or, use no hos¬ 
 tility against Moab. 
 
 in ver.18. Nu.21.13, 
 15,28. Is. 15.1. Ju. 11.18. 
 
 4 Ar was both the 
 name of a town and 
 of a country, as Baby¬ 
 lon was the name 
 both of a city and an 
 empire. —C. 
 
 n Ge.14.5j36.24.Nu. 
 
 13 - 32 » 33 - 
 
 5 See note on Ge. 
 
 14 - 5 —P- 
 
 over. 22. Ge.14.6j36. 
 20-43. iCh.1.38-54. 
 
 6 Heb. inherited 
 them. 
 
 7 Or, room. 
 
 p Nu. 21.21-35. ver. 
 26-36; ch. 3.1-17. Jos. 
 vi.-xxi. 
 
 q Nu.21.12533.45. 
 
 8 Or, valley. 
 
 r Nu.13.26. ch. 1.19, 
 46. 
 
 9 That is, from the 
 first visit to Kadesh- 
 barnea when the 
 spies were sent out. 
 —P. 
 
 s ch. 1.34,35. Ps. 78. 
 33:90.3.4. Nu.14.28-32; 
 32.11,13:26.64,65. Eze. 
 20.15. He.3.8-19. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 145 *- 
 
 t Nu.26.64. 
 
 u ver.9. Is.15.1. Nu. 
 21.13.28.Ju.il.18. 
 
 x ver. 5,9. Ge. 19.38. 
 2Ch.20.10. 
 
 1 See note on Ge. 
 6.2.— C. 
 
 y Perhaps the same 
 as the Zuziins, Ge.14. 
 5. ver.io.ii; ch 1.2853. 
 11.Nu.13.22.33. 
 
 2 Thinkers, plot¬ 
 ters of wickedness.— 
 C. 
 
 z ver. 12. Ge. 36.20- 
 43.1 Ch. 1.38-54. 
 
 a Jos. 13.3. 2 Ki. 17. 
 24. 
 
 b Ge.io.i9.iKi.4.24. 
 Je.25.20. 
 
 c Am. 9. 7. Je. 47. 4- 
 Ge.10.9,14. 
 
 8 The expulsion 
 and succession of 
 these now obscure 
 people, of whom we 
 possess but the name, 
 conveys the same 
 lesso« with the rise 
 and fall of the mighti¬ 
 est empires, whose 
 fates fill the pages of 
 the most extended 
 history. There is a 
 lesson of mortality 
 upon the gravestone 
 of the unknown 
 stranger, as intelligi¬ 
 ble to reason as the 
 inscription over the 
 departed friend. The 
 one may awaken 
 more emotion, but 
 gives no louder warn¬ 
 ing, than the other. 
 But as men read 
 monumental inscrip¬ 
 tions for curiosity or 
 amusement, so do 
 nations often study 
 history. They see 
 that others mighty 
 and renowned have 
 fallen; they have the 
 causes in luxury or 
 etleminacy; but sel¬ 
 dom think, and if 
 told, wiil not readily 
 admit, that to ‘for¬ 
 getfulness of God’ are 
 national calamities 
 to be traced, and 
 that, in submission 
 to ‘the Son’ lies the 
 safety and stability 
 of kingdoms, Ps.9.17; 
 2.10. While Moses 
 impresses this solemn 
 lesson of instability 
 upon the Israelites , 
 he also encourages 
 them by the example 
 of weaker nations 
 expelling or conquer¬ 
 ing the mightiest, 
 even as sinners are 
 encouraged to turn 
 to the Lord, by the 
 triumphs of grace in 
 rescuing ‘ the chief of 
 sinners ? from the 
 snare of the devil, 2 
 Ti.2.26.— C. 
 
 4 Heb. begin , pos¬ 
 sess. 
 
 d ch.n.25;28.io.Ex, 
 23.27. Jos.2.9-12:10.10. 
 Ps. 105.38 548.6. 
 
 e Jos.13.18j21.37. 
 
 5 Kedemoth was a 
 town on the eastern 
 border of Moab, and 
 the pasture grounds 
 around it were caked 
 ‘ the wilderness 
 ( midbar) Kedemoth.’ 
 —P. 
 
 f Ju. 11. 19. Nu. 21. 
 21,22J20.17-19. ver.6. 
 
 16 IT So it came to pass, when ‘all the men 
 of war were consumed and dead from among 
 the people, 
 
 17 That the Lord spake unto me, saying, 
 
 18 Thou art to pass over through “Ar, the 
 coast of Moab, this day. 
 
 19 And when thou comest nigh over against 
 the children of Ammon, Mistress them not, nor 
 meddle with them; for I will not give thee of 
 the land of the children of Ammon any posses¬ 
 sion, because I have given it unto the children 
 of Lot for a possession. 
 
 20 (That also was accounted a land of 
 giants: 1 giants dwelt therein in old time; and 
 the Ammonites call them 1J Zamzummims ; 2 
 
 21 A people great, and many, and tall as 
 the Anakims; but the Lord destroyed them 
 before them; and they succeeded them, and 
 dwelt in their stead: 
 
 22 As 2 he did to the children of Esau which 
 dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the Horims 
 from before them; and they succeeded them, 
 and dwelt in their stead, even unto this day: 
 
 23 And the “Avims which dwelt in IJazerim, 
 even unto hAzzah, the c Caphtorims, which came 
 forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt 
 in their stead.) 3 
 
 24 11 Rise ye up, take your journey, and 
 pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given 
 into thine hand Silion the Amorite, king of 
 Heshbon, and his land; begin 4 to possess it, 
 and contend with him in battle. 
 
 25 This d day will I begin to put the dread 
 of thee, and the fear of thee, upon the nations 
 that are under the whole heaven, who shall 
 hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be 
 in anguish because of thee. 
 
 26 H And I sent messengers ‘out of the 
 wilderness of Kedemoth 5 unto Silion king of 
 Heshbon with words of peace, saying, 
 
 27 Let 7 me pass through thy land: I will go 
 along by the high-way, I will neither turn unto 
 the right hand nor to the left. 
 
 28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that 
 I may eat; and give me water for money, that 
 I may drink; only I will pass through on my 
 feet, 
 
 perish under the patriarch’s curse. But the people of 
 God ought to be always generous, forgiving, and dis¬ 
 interested; neither injuring their enemies, nor unneces¬ 
 sarily burdensome to their friends. And the more vain 
 and changeable the possessions of this world are, the 
 more solicitous we ought to be to secure a kingdom 
 which cannot be moved. When nations are ripe for 
 ruin, God permits their proud lusts to plunge them 
 headlong into it: and their barbarous refusals of com¬ 
 mon kindness issue in their own and their neighbours’ 
 destruction. Let me be always content with such 
 things as I have; always tender of dispossessing others 
 of what the Lord has given them. Let my portion be 
 the Lord himself, from which neither hell nor earth 
 can turn me out, or mar my enjoyment, while I live in 
 the hopes of exchanging all my wanderings, fightings, 
 and fears, for that city of God, that house eternal in 
 the heavens. 
 
 CHAPTER III. [Ver. 5. Argob is, as its name 
 implies, a wild and rocky province of Bashan—a great 
 natural fortress in fact, with tortuous ravines and jagged 
 cliffs, inaccessible except to those acquainted with its 
 passes. It is about 22 miles long by 14 wide. It is a 
 plain, but its surface is elevated above the surrounding 
 country about 30 feet; and is entirely composed of a 
 stratum of basalt, which appears to have been emitted 
 from pores in the ground. It is surrounded by the 
 great plain or table-land of Bashan, which is famed for 
 its richness. The surface of Argob, and of a rugged 
 district which extends many miles to the south-east, is 
 thickly studded with ancient cities; and it is a remark¬ 
 able fact that the massive walls and houses in many of 
 them remain standing; the streets, though long silent 
 and deserted, are in some places complete as those of 
 a modern town. The city gates and the doors and 
 1 roofs of the houses are all of stone, and bear marks of 
 
 48(. 
 
 the most remote antiquity. These are doubtless those 
 ‘ threescore cities, . . . fenced with high walls, 
 
 gates, and bars,’ of which Moses here speaks. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 11. [Rabbatk of the children of Ammon. This 
 statement has been employed by objectors as evidence 
 that this book was not written by Moses; while it is 
 charged with an extravagance that is alleged to render 
 the narrative incredible. For neither allegation is 
 there the least ground: (1) Metallic bedsteads have 
 been common in all ages, and are so till this day: in 
 warm countries they would be a real luxury, as pre¬ 
 servatives from the annoyance of vermin. (2) That 
 Moses should record the fact for posterity, though well 
 known to his contemporaries, is a matter exemplified 
 in the historical occurrences of every day; and as com¬ 
 paratively few of the Israelites could have actually 
 seen it, to the rest it was therefore a most interesting 
 description. (3) But as Rabbath was not yet taken. 
 
 
fl 
 3 
 
 O ^ 
 
 o rj £ .. 
 
 2 O 43 
 
 1^55 
 
 “ a « 
 
 £2 OhJpo 
 5 a o |-g 
 « .a 5 2 2 7, 
 c. u to A o 2 
 > « w. Oh-o 
 
 2 ^^.2 a 
 
 <a 
 
 o 
 
 HH 
 
 O) 
 
 w 
 
 u 
 
 !-> a 
 
 aS 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 H 
 u 
 
 in 
 
 W 
 
 Q „ 
 
 £ Uo 
 
 was 2 
 
 w u 5 - u ’ 
 
 H 43^ 
 
 fa o 0 0 
 
 0.0 Ps 
 
 ,, rtr ij 
 
 H 3 u. 
 
 § J w £ 
 
 I n-i ^ 
 c/) O ^ 
 
 . u 
 
 53 ti 
 a a 
 
 CL) O 
 
 a. o 
 
 co a 
 - o 
 
 -*-j 
 
 cO 
 
 a' 
 
 0) 
 
 VJ 
 
 £ TJ 
 
 <d a 
 
 ^ v- n 
 
 Ort^ - u 
 
 a, a.^ 
 
 o a_» s K w i5 
 
 i *■*■< cn 
 O 
 
 2 a,. 
 
 <D Ls 
 > 13 
 p Oh 
 
 Oh to 43 
 
 s'5 
 &. as " 
 
 f5 A-l c/3 .r-< 
 
 a .a g 0 
 
 H a.2 £.£<a 
 
 +j a-p 
 
 <! « +2 ° y 
 
 I •— 1 CO ni <LI 
 
 J3 Ong* 
 
 roj2 “ 
 
 <N ’S _ 43 
 
 M a-B< g 
 
 .. O 5S 
 
 Ll 
 
 a° 
 
 o ^ 
 
 43 (fa 
 
 faS 
 
 43 43 - • rH 
 
 n *S H* 0} .*2 
 
 c a a n 
 
 5 T3 aj D a> 
 
 ■h _ y -a a 
 
 H-> O „ H-J 1) 
 
 a + j 2 < o 
 
 flj .CO cn 
 
 • T-< **H 
 
 S 05 .2 - 
 
 «o 
 
 •” Oh . 
 
 ho 2« 
 
 oS3 o 
 
 si^l 
 
 rQ Cfl r 3 
 
 r^3 — M-, U 
 
 <L> O O 
 
 (U fl) '*~ J 
 
 oSafl 
 ^ a fc.SS 
 o b -a & 
 
 •ri •- -*-» <d 
 
 /M P I H—H 
 0^*0 i 
 fa o a ’aa 
 o £ u 0 
 
 •rl O _, 4-» 
 
 2-S-.S 
 
 <u ' a o 
 as 2 0 fa 
 
 d h O fl 
 
 h-H a « 
 
 of” 
 
 . t> r-. V 
 
 cO *rb cO ,d 
 
 jj OX) ^ ,M 
 
 "S^'o g 
 0^0 2 
 T? ■ u- " 
 o 6 5 S 
 
 ■a o_ o 
 
 a <n 0 -r 
 
 . u „ 
 
 2 « 
 r2 a 
 P 3 rt 
 
 «5 
 
 bo kA 
 
 60 to 
 
 a) a 
 
 br-c 
 
 tJ tn 
 
 a ^ 
 

 Og king of Bashan conquered. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY ITT. The conquered lands distributed. 
 
 29 (As 3 the children of Esau which dwell in 
 Seir, 6 and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did 
 unto me,) until I shall pass over Jordan, into 
 the land which the Lord our God giveth us. 
 
 30 But '‘Silion king of Heshbon would not 
 let us pass by him: for the Lord thy God 
 hardened his spirit, 7 and made his heart ob¬ 
 stinate, that he might deliver him into thy 
 hand, as cippearetli this day. 
 
 31 And the Lord said unto me, Behold, I 
 have begun to 'give Silion and his land before 
 thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit 
 his land. 
 
 32 Then 6 Silion came out against us, he and 
 all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 
 
 33 And the Lord our God delivered him 
 before us, and we smote him, and his sons, and 
 all his people. 
 
 34 And we took all his cities at that time, 
 and 'utterly destroyed the men, and the women, 
 and the little ones, 8 of every city; w T e left none 
 to remain: 
 
 35 Only" 1 the cattle we took for a prey unto 
 ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we 
 took. 
 
 36 From" Aroer, which is by the brink of 
 the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by 
 the river, even unto Gilead, there °was not one 
 city too strong for us: the Lord our God de¬ 
 livered all unto us. 
 
 37 Only Undo the land of the children of 
 Ammon thou earnest not, nor unto any place of 
 the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the 
 mountains, 9 nor unto whatsoever the Lord our 
 God forbade us. 9 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The story of the conquest of Og king of Bashan. 11 The size of 
 his bed. 12 The distribution of the conquered lands to the two tribes 
 and half. 23 Moses 1 prayer to enter into the land. 26 He is per¬ 
 mitted to see it. 
 
 rpiIEN we turned, and went up the way to 
 .1 Bashan: and "Og the king of Bashan came 
 out against us, he and all his people, to battle 
 at Edrei. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto me, 6 Fear him 
 not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, 
 and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do 
 unto him as thou didst unto c Sihon king of the 
 Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 
 
 .3 So the Lord our God delivered into our 
 
 A. M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. I 45 I - 
 
 g It appears that 
 the Edomites and 
 Moabites sold them 
 victuals, though they 
 did not permit them 
 a passage through 
 their country, ch. 23. 
 3,4 .Ju.ii.I 7 ,i 3. 
 
 6 In Seir. In Nu. 
 
 20. 21 the King of 
 Edom refuses to let 
 Israel pass through 
 his land, and even 
 comes out to battle— 
 here Moses implies 
 that Israel passed 
 through Edom and 
 purchased neces¬ 
 saries: can both ac¬ 
 counts be true? per¬ 
 fectly so. The King 
 of Edom refuses to 
 allow Israel to pass 
 through his immedi¬ 
 ate personal terri¬ 
 tory; but the Edom¬ 
 ites of another part 
 of Seir, acknowledg¬ 
 ing, it may be, an 
 imperial suoeriority; 
 but exercising at the 
 same time a local 
 and independent 
 jurisdiction, allow 
 them to pass through 
 and trade in their 
 peculiar province. 
 This is a state of 
 things, of which both 
 the ancient and 
 modern history of 
 Europe could furnish 
 many examples.—C. 
 
 h NU.21.23.EX.4.21. 
 Jos.ir.20.J11.11.20. 
 
 7 See note on Ex.4. 
 
 21. —C. 
 
 z'ch.1.8,24. 
 
 k Nu. 21. 23, 24. Ps. 
 I20.7;i35.ii;i 3 6.i9;ju. 
 r 1.20-23. Ne. 9.22. 
 
 I ch.20.16-18; 7.2,16. 
 Tos.11.14. Nu.21.2-Le. 
 27.28. 
 
 8 Heb. every city of 
 men. and •women, 
 and li'tle ones. 
 
 m Nu.3i.9,u.ch.20. 
 i4.Jos.8.27;ii.11,14. 
 
 n ch. 3.1254.48. Jos. 
 13.9. Nu.21.24; 32-34- 2 
 Sa. 24.5. Is. 17.2. iCh. 
 5-8- 
 
 o Jos. 1.5. Nu. 13.30; 
 
 14. 8,9. Ps.44. 3. Ro. 8. 
 31.18.41.10,15,16. 
 
 p ver. 5, 9, rg. Ju. n. 
 
 15. ch-3.16.Ge.32.22. 
 
 <1 ch. 12.32; 4. 55.32; 
 11. 32. Mat.28.20.1 Sa. 
 15.22. 
 
 9 The Ammonites 
 originally possessed 
 the country extend¬ 
 ing from the Arnon 
 on the south to 
 Gilead on the north, 
 and bounded on the 
 west by the valley of 
 the Jordan. But some 
 time before the ad¬ 
 vance of the Israel¬ 
 ites the warlike Am¬ 
 orites had driven 
 them out from the 
 western part of their 
 territory, and they 
 took refuge along the 
 banks of the upper 
 Jabbok, and in the 
 fastnesses on the 
 eastern slopes of the 
 mountains of Gilead. 
 There they were 
 when Moses made 
 his successful cam¬ 
 paign in Gilead and 
 Bashan.— P. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 They went still 
 northward on the 
 east of Jordan. 
 a Nu. 21.33, &c. ch. 
 
 29.7:1.4. 
 
 b Nu. 21.34. ch.2.31. 
 Is.41.10,14-16. Jos. 1.5. 
 Nu.i3.3o;i4.8. Ps.44.3. 
 Ro.8. 3 i.Pr.2i. 3 o. 
 
 c Nu.21.23-25. ch.2. 
 24-37. Ps. 136.19. Ju.II. 
 19-23. 
 
 d Nu.21.35. Ps. 135. 
 11; 136.19,20. Jos. 12.4; 
 i3.i2,30.Ne.9.22. 
 
 e Nu. 32.33-42. Jos. 
 12.4,5:13.11,12. iKi. 4. 
 
 13- 
 
 f ch. 2. 34; 20. 16-18. 
 Jos.11.14.Nu.21.2. Le. 
 27.28. 
 
 g Nu.31.9,11. ch.20. 
 I4;2.35.Jos.8.27; ii.ii, 
 
 14- 
 
 h Nu.32. 33-42. Jos. 
 12.2-6j13.9-12. 
 
 1 Hebrew, 'beyond 
 Jordan.'— P. 
 
 ich.4-48.ps. 133.3; 
 
 29.6. Ca. 4.8. 
 
 k ch.4. 49. Jos. 13.5- 
 11. 
 
 2 Salchah lay on 
 the summit of a coni¬ 
 cal hill at the south¬ 
 ern extremity of the 
 mountain range on 
 the south-east border 
 of Bashan. Edrei 
 lay about forty miles 
 to the north-west 
 towards Hermon, on 
 a projecting point of 
 Argob. Both cities 
 still exist.but Salchah 
 is deserted, and 
 Edrei a ruin.— P. 
 
 I Rephaim.Ge.14.S- 
 
 Am.2.9.Is.i7.5. 
 
 3 Or, ' remnant of 
 Rephaim ,'a tall, ath¬ 
 letic, and warlike 
 race.— C. 
 
 m 2 Sa.23.26. Je.49. 
 2-E2e.21.25. Am. 1.14. 
 
 4 It was sixteen 
 feet and a half long, 
 and seven and a third 
 broad.—[The name, 
 gigantic stature, and 
 wonderful exploits of 
 Og still live in an 
 exaggerated form in 
 the traditions of the 
 East. The Hebrew 
 words translated 
 4 iron bedstead ’ may 
 mean 4 sarcophagus 
 of iron-coloured ba¬ 
 salt.’ Thousands of 
 these exist in the 
 country. That of 
 Eshmonaser recently 
 found at Sidon, and 
 now in the museum 
 of the Louvre, is a 
 good examj le of 
 their form and cha¬ 
 racter.— P.] 
 
 n Jos. 13.8-32; 12.6; 
 22.7-10. Nu. xxxii. Ju. 
 5.15-17. 2 Ki. 10. 33. 1 
 Ch.5.26. 
 
 o 1 Ch.2.22. Nu. 32. 
 41,42. Jos. 13.13. 2Sa. 
 
 10.6. 
 
 5 Bashan-havoth- 
 jair must not be con¬ 
 founded with the 
 Havoth-jair mention¬ 
 ed in Nu. 32. 41. The 
 latter were in Gilead, 
 the former in Bashan. 
 That they were dis¬ 
 tinct and far apart 
 is proved by the fol¬ 
 lowing passages:— 
 J0s.13.30. 1 Ki.4.13. 1 
 Ch.2.22,23. The word 
 Havoth is from an 
 Arabic root, which 
 signifies ‘to collect,’ 
 and it therefore 
 means a collection of 
 dwellings of any kind, 
 whether tents, mud 
 huts, or stone houses. 
 The towns called 
 Bashan - havoth - jair 
 appear to have been 
 identical with the 
 1 threescore great ci¬ 
 ties’of Argob (comp. 
 1 Ki. 4. 13), of which 
 Kenath was one.— P. 
 
 p Nu. 32. 39,40. Jos. 
 I3-29-3RI7-5- 
 
 q Nu.32.33-38. 
 
 hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his 
 people: and we smote him, until none was left 
 to him remaining. 
 
 4 And we took e all his cities at that time; 
 there was not a city which we took not from 
 them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, 
 the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 
 
 5 All these cities were fenced with high 
 walls, gates, and bars, besides unwalled tonus 
 a great many. 
 
 6 And we Ritterly destroyed them, as we 
 did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly de¬ 
 stroying the men, women, and children, of every 
 city. 
 
 7 But 9 all the cattle, and the spoil of the 
 cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 
 
 8 And we took at that time, out of the hand 
 of the two kings of the Amorites, 71 the land 
 that was on this side Jordan, 1 from the river of 
 Arnon unto mount Llermon; 
 
 9 Which 1 llermon the Sidonians call Sirion, 
 and the Amorites call it Shenir;) 
 
 10 All fc the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, 
 and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, 2 cities 
 of the kingdom of Og in Bashan: 
 
 11 For only Og king of Bashan remained of 
 the remnant of 'giants; 3 behold, his bedstead 
 was a bedstead of iron: is it not in “Rabbath 
 of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was 
 the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth 
 of it, after the cubit of a man. 4 
 
 12 IT And” this land, which we possessed at 
 that time from Aroer, which is by the river 
 Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities 
 thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites, and to the 
 Gadites. 
 
 13 And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, 
 being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half 
 tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, 
 with all Bashan, which was called the land of 
 giants. 
 
 14 Jair 0 the son of Manasseh took all the 
 country of Argob, unto the coasts of Geshuri 
 and Maachathi, and called them after his own 
 name, Bashan-havoth-jair, unto this day. 5 
 
 15 And p I gave Gilead unto Macliir. 
 
 16 And 9 unto the Reubenites, and unto the 
 Gadites, I gave from Gilead even unto the 
 river Arnon, half the valley, and the border, 
 
 how could Moses tell where the bedstead was? With¬ 
 out our referring to the constancy of divine revelation, 
 does the objector seriously mean to insinuate that no 
 man can tell where any article of curiosity is unless he 
 • has actually been in the place? No! this would be 
 too much even for infidelity to assert. (4) But then 
 what shall we say to the dimensions of the bedstead? 
 ‘ the cubit of a man, ’ about eighteen inches, would give 
 for the bedstead 13/4 feet in length and 6 in breadth; 
 and allowing the bedstead to be, according to common 
 computation, one-third longer than the body, Og would 
 be about 9 feet in height. (5) To escape from the 
 apparent difficulties of the narrative, Boothroyd and 
 others pronounce the passage an interpolation; but for 
 ■this there appears no sufficient authority; nor does the 
 
 gigantic size of the monarch present any insuperable diffi¬ 
 culty; for, remembering the reverence paid by a semi- 
 barbarous people to gigantic height and strength, and 
 allowing that Og might take advantage of this feeling, 
 and do as other unusually tall men have done, elevate 
 himself a few inches on his sandals, and we find a 
 height rarely indeed attained, but still at times actually 
 exemplified in Europe. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Haughty sinners scorn to be 
 warned by their neighbours’ fall, and dare to provoke 
 their own judgments, in which they perish. But, 
 amidst the strongest enemies, all slavish fears are alto¬ 
 gether groundless when we have the Lord on our side : 
 he kindly proportions his encouragements to his 
 people’s fears, and the terrible appearances of tneir 
 
 482 
 
 enemies. There is no might nor counsel against him. 
 The race is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong. 
 Created force is of little avail when God is the opposer. 
 lie can deal with giants as with grasshoppers.—It 
 highly becomes those who by faith have entered into 
 their spiritual rest, to look not on their own 
 things, but every man also on the things of others; and 
 to labour till their brethren, and especially Zion, enjoy 
 rest along with them. Every experience of God's 
 power and kindness ought to be improved as an anti¬ 
 dote against slavish fears, and an encouragement to 
 follow God in the hardest service : and every glimpse 
 of God’s glory quickens the desires-after more abundant 
 displays of it. Thankfulness for former mercies is an 
 excellent mean to obtain what blessings we need : and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 i, \ 
 
 1— Hi 
 
 WS 
 
 o. > a 
 ” ' g s sj 
 
 Is 2 ° o 
 
 Ss2^ 
 
 o „, pr d 
 
 2 « g g 
 
 - a 6% 
 
 2 ■ M « "ti 
 
 t, u.2 
 
 Li J" S > V- 
 
 03 “f'S <3 rd 
 d j-, r j 
 
 - O bc^ 
 
 SjDti JO 
 J2 > u x 0 
 
 ^ _, . , O) •<-» 
 
 > o .2 
 
 I tU r-; <D £ 
 
 c«.2 
 
 <d ij zJ hh 
 
 3* ° 
 
 oj o 3 'u 
 
 O ’t> ^ u d 
 
 c 5 « S § d-d 
 
 ^. 2 i 5 <v . 
 
 J-< O ■ 3-1 
 
 O £ «■. 
 
 ”2 0° 
 
 rd ^ -M £-1 
 
 C/5 <D 
 
 <D + J 
 l- '-*-( 
 
 <D O 
 
 fl -■£ • 
 
 • C/3 
 
 j, W CO . 
 
 i! 0) CD rri 
 
 •• JD g fl d 
 
 <U <D <L> ^~ 
 
 X) Jfl o 
 
 ' ^ __J -4—• 
 
 r—<*d 4_i 
 
 o a . d 
 
 o2 *«.§ 
 
 Oj ^ C/T r-t 1,3 
 
 <d <d 
 
 C/5 ^ C/5 
 
 <D oj 
 
 C/3 T3 
 rH (D 
 
 o 
 
 S 2 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 o3 
 
 0) o 
 
 ^3 
 
 CT 'S 
 
 . bo ^ 
 
 cn" 
 
 u 
 
 d >, 
 
 V 
 
 4-i 
 
 03 
 
 So 
 
 <v 
 
 *3 <D. 
 n •— 
 
 ■ ■ '2 O U 
 0*33 0) 
 
 S|S Ss.sg 
 
 HH cc3 cd C/3 fH 
 
 <D '■*-' - 
 
 4J O <U 
 oJ a 
 
 m -d «; 
 
 •r- y <U 
 
 *d '_! 
 
 *3 3 
 
 14 3 o 
 a cL +J 
 '3 aj'S 
 Oi3 i: 
 
 U, <L> 
 
 J5°£ 
 
 - C/3 
 
 1 % s 
 
 I-133 (D 
 
 ^ o ° 
 
 m o a 
 
 “ ad ^ 
 
 L-l 4 ) P< 
 
 ng a 
 
 <u a 5 
 
 b 3 u 
 
 ” o-S 
 
 <D Vh •*-» 
 ^ flJ O 
 fl 
 
 O 4-1 «D 
 
 H tfl^J 
 
 ^ £ O 
 <d +2 
 (D 2 d 
 i—i 03 •’“' 
 
 O V* d 
 i- a; x 
 d 
 
 • o 
 
 c« ^2 
 
 04 O ■ 
 
 w 
 
 W D O : 
 
 4-t C/3 I 
 
 o <fl < 
 
 H cd ” n 
 O v-< ; 
 O <D •■ 
 W ajd' 
 
 g: 
 
 3* rt 'v 
 
 W 3 (U s 
 fn c 3 w 1 
 
 pj 
 
 (D CD 
 
 32 
 
 'o £ 
 
 » 
 
Moses 1 prayer to enter the land. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY IV. 
 
 An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 even unto the r river Jabbok, which is the 
 border of the children of Ammon; 
 
 17 The* plain also, and Jordan, and the 
 coast thereof, from Chinnereth even unto the 
 sea of the plain, even the salt sea, binder 
 Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 6 
 
 18 1 And" I commanded you at that time, 
 saying, The Lord your God hath given you 
 this land to possess it: ye shall pass over armed 
 before your brethren the children ol Israel, all 
 that are meet for the war. 7 
 
 19 But your wives, and your little ones, and 
 your cattle, {for I know that ye have much 
 cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have 
 given you, 
 
 20 Until the Lord have given rest unto your 
 brethren, as well as unto you, and until they 
 also possess the land which the Lord your God 
 hath given them beyond Jordan: and then shall 
 ye “return every man unto his possession, which 
 I have given you. 
 
 21 11 And 1J I commanded Joshua at that 
 time, saying. Thine eyes have seen all that the 
 Lord your God hath done unto these two 
 kings: so shall the Lord do unto all the king¬ 
 doms whither thou passest. 
 
 22 Ye “shall not fear them: for the Lord 
 your God he shall fight for you. 
 
 23 11 And I besought the Lord at that time, 
 saying, 
 
 24 O Lord God, thou hast begun to show 
 thy servant thy “greatness, and thy mighty 
 hand: for what God is there in heaven or in 
 earth that can do according to thy works, and 
 according to thy might? 
 
 25 I pray thee, let me go over and see b the 
 good land that, is beyond Jordan, that goodly 
 mountain, and Lebanon. 8 
 
 26 But the Lord c was wroth with me for 
 your sakes, and would not hear me: and the 
 Lord said unto me, Met it suffice thee; speal 
 no more unto me of this matter. 
 
 27 Get c thee up unto the top of Pisgah, 9 
 and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, 
 and southward, and eastward, and behold it 
 with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this 
 Jordan. 
 
 28 But f charge Joshua, and encourage him, 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 A.M. 2 553 - B -C. I 45 I - 
 
 r Ge. 32. 22. Nu. 21. 
 24. Jos. 12.2. 
 
 s Nu 34.11,12. Ge. 
 13.10,11514.3. ch.4.49; 
 33-23;34-i. 
 
 t Or, under the 
 springs cf Pisgah , or 
 the TriV/,Nu.20.20.Jos 
 12.3513.20. 
 
 6 The possessions 
 of the Reubenites 
 and Gadites are 
 grouped together 
 in ver. 16, 17. The 
 English version is 
 somewhat obscure; 
 but the following 
 literal rendering of 
 the Hebrew will show 
 the meaning: — ‘I 
 gave from Gilead (on 
 the north), even unto 
 the valley of Arnon 
 —the middle of the 
 valley (on the south); 
 and the border 
 reached even to the 
 valley of Tabbok (on 
 the north), which is 
 the border of the 
 children of Ammon; 
 and the Arabah and 
 the Jordan (bank); 
 and the border (on 
 the west) reached 
 fromChinnereth even 
 to the sea of the Ara¬ 
 bah—the Sea of Salt, 
 under Ashdoth-pis¬ 
 gah toward the east.’ 
 
 11 Nu.32. 20-24. Jos. 
 1.12-1854-12,13; 22.1- 
 10. 
 
 7 Heb. sons of 
 power. 
 
 x J os. 22.4. N u.32.22. 
 
 y Nu.27.18-23. Ps.q. 
 10. iSa. 17.33,37. 2 Ti. 
 4. 17, i 3 . 2 Co. 12.8, 9. 
 Phi.4.6. 
 
 z ch.1.30. Nu.21.34. 
 2 Ch. 13. 12. Is. 63. 1. 
 Re.19.11,12. Ps.18.28- 
 405118.9-14. 
 
 a ch.11.2. Ex.15.11. 
 Ps. 35.10586.8:147.5; 92. 
 5589.8:145.4. Ex.18.11. 
 Je.10.6; 32.18,19. 2Sa. 
 7.22. 
 
 b Eze.20.6. Ex. 3. 8. 
 ch. 11.11,1258.7-9. 
 
 8 When these words 
 were spoken Moses 
 stood in the deep 
 valley of the Arabah; 
 the whole of Canaan 
 west of the Jordan 
 then appeared to 
 him like a vast 
 chain of mountains, 
 and away on the 
 far distant northern 
 horizon rose the pale 
 blue summits of Le¬ 
 banon. What could 
 be more graphic, 
 therefore, than the 
 words, ‘ Let me go 
 over and see this 
 goodly mountain 
 (Palestine) and Le¬ 
 banon ?’— P. 
 
 c Nu.20.12527.14.PS. 
 106.32,33. ch. 1.37 54.21. 
 
 d 2 Co. 12.8,9. He. 13. 
 
 e Nu.27.12. ch.34.1- 
 454.21,22. 
 
 9 Or, the hill. 
 
 yNu.27.18.ch.31.23; 
 1. 38; ver. 21. Jn.1.17. 
 He. 7.18,19510.1. Ga. 3. 
 I3.I4- 
 
 f Nu. 22.1525.1533.48, 
 49.ch.34.xA 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 a Le. 19.37520.8522. 
 31. ch.7.11; 11.13; 15.5; 
 28.13527.9. 
 
 b Ex.xx.-xxiii.Le.i. 
 -xxvii. Nu. v. vi. xv. 
 xviii.xix.&c. 
 
 c Ge. 12.7; 13.15; 15. 
 i8.Ex.3.B;i2.25.Le.i4. 
 34; 23.10525.2. Nu. 15.2. 
 ch. 2.29; ver.21,40; ch. 
 11.17,31; 12.1,10; 15.4, 
 7516.20517.14. 
 
 d ch.5.1. Ro.2.i35io. 
 
 5. Ga.3.12. Le.i8.5.ch. 
 12.32. Jos.1.7,8. Pr. 30. 
 
 6. Re.22.18,19. Mat.15. 
 955 -i 8 . 
 
 1 In this chapter 
 the practical lessons 
 deducible from the 
 foregoing recapitula¬ 
 tion of their history 
 are here enforced 
 upon the Israelites; 
 and the rule by which 
 they are to be guided 
 is the revealed will of 
 God, to which no¬ 
 thing is to be added, 
 as binding upon the 
 consciences of men, 
 and from which no¬ 
 thing is to be taken 
 away.— I. 
 
 e Nu.25.1-9531.3,7,8, 
 17. Jos. 22.17. Ps. 106. 
 2S-30. 
 
 fch. 10.20: 13.4. Jos. 
 22.5523.8. Ru. 1.14,16. 
 Ac. 11. 23. Ro. 12. 9. 
 Eze. 9.4,6. Is. 26.20; 3. 
 io.Ps.91.9,10. Job 5.19, 
 29522.29. 
 
 g Job 28.28. Ps.19.7; 
 hi. 10; 119.98,99. Pr.i. 
 
 754.5.752.2.5.6. 2Ti. 3. 
 15. Mai. 3.12. 
 
 h 2Sa.7. 23. Ps.46.1; 
 145.18; 148.14. Is. 55.6; 
 41.10543.1,2. He.10.22; 
 
 13.5.6. )a-4-8.Ro.8.3i. 
 
 2 In the sense of 
 place , God is equally 
 near to all men; but 
 in the sense of know¬ 
 ing him by the un¬ 
 derstanding,—^ ing 
 him in all things and 
 events, in the conclu¬ 
 sion of reason — 
 loving him as our 
 God , in the depth of 
 the affections — and 
 living in him, and to 
 him, as the living 
 God, in this sense God 
 is near only to those 
 who are ‘brought 
 nigh by the blooa of 
 Jesus,’ and have ‘fel¬ 
 lowship with the 
 Father and his Son,' 
 and who, still or 
 earth, have yet their 
 ‘conversation in hea¬ 
 ven.’— C. 
 
 8 Heb. ‘for what 
 nation so great, 
 which hath gods near 
 to it as Jehovah 
 our God (is to us) in 
 all that we ask of 
 him?’— P. 
 
 i Ps. 19. 7-9; 147 - 
 20. 2TL3.16.17. Ex.xii. 
 -xxxi. 
 
 k ver. 15,23. Pr.4.21- 
 23:3.1,3.ch-7.1858.2532. 
 7 .Ps.io5.5577.ii. 
 
 / ch.6.7; 11.19.Ps.78. 
 
 5.6. Pr.22.6.Ep.6.4.Ge. 
 18.19. Is.38.19. 
 
 m Ex. xix. xx. He. 
 12.18. ch.5.2. 
 
 and strengthen him; for he shall go over before 
 this people, and he shall cause them to inherit 
 the land which thou shalt see. 
 
 29 So we abode in the ‘'valley over against 
 Beth-peor. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 An exhortation to obedience. 41 Moses appointeth the three 
 cities of refuye on the east side of Jordan. 
 
 N OW therefore “hearken, O Israel, unto Hhe 
 statutes, and unto the judgments, which 
 I teach you, for to do them , that ye may live, 
 and go in and possess c the land which the 
 Lord God of your fathers giveth you. 
 
 2 Ye d shall not add unto the word which I 
 command you, neither shall ye diminish ought 
 from it, that ye may keep the Commandments 
 of the Lord your God which I command you. 
 
 3 Your eyes have seen e what the Lord did 
 because of Baal-peor: for all the men that 
 followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath 
 destroyed them from among you. 
 
 4 But ye that Mid cleave unto the Lord 
 your God are alive every one of you this day. 
 
 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes and 
 judgments, even as the Lord my God com¬ 
 manded me, that ye should do so in the land 
 whither ye go to possess it. 
 
 6 Keep therefore and do them; for a this is 
 your Avisdom and your understanding in the 
 sight of the nations, which shall hear all these 
 statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a 
 wise and understanding people. 
 
 7 For what nation Hs tltere so great, who hath 
 God so nigli 2 unto them, as the Lord our God 
 is in all things that we call iipon him for?* 
 
 8 And what nation is there so great, that 
 { hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all 
 this law, which I set before you this day? 
 
 9 Only take heed to thyself, and fc keep thy 
 soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which 
 thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from 
 thy heart all the days of thy life; but l teach 
 them thy sons, and thy sons’ sons: 
 
 10 Specially the m dav that thou stoodest 
 before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the 
 Lord said unto me, Gather me the people to¬ 
 gether, and I will make them hear my words, 
 that they may learn to fear me all the days that 
 
 contentment under disappointments is a good evidence 
 that our prayers were not rejected, though we obtain 
 not what we ask. One single slip in the conversation 
 of a saint sometimes renders his most earnest supplica¬ 
 tions unsuccessful; for God makes his own faithful 
 children the most distinguished examples of his 
 righteous judgments. Often, for their own good, as 
 well as for the good of others, he removes them 
 by death in a considerate manner, when the continu¬ 
 ance of their life seems to be most necessary; and yet 
 readily he gratifies their innocent desires, as far as his 
 own honour permits, whenever he finds them peni¬ 
 tent. What a comfort is it for dying rulers, in 
 church or state, to leave the flock of God in the hands 
 of faithful successors! and it is pleasing to see aged 
 saints on their death-beds encourage their younger 
 brethren. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. [Ver. 8. / set before you this day. 
 The great evidence for the divine origin of the Bible is in 
 the Bible itself, just as the great evidence for the being 
 and perfections of God is in the works that he has 
 made. ‘ The heavens declare the glory of God. ’ None 
 but a God of power, and wisdom, and goodness, could 
 frame a world so mightily, so wisely, and so excel¬ 
 lently. And just so, none but God could reveal a law 
 so excellent as that of Moses. It stands as much 
 above all other laws, as the works of God in nature do 
 above the works of men in art. The philosophers and 
 legislators of the world, if met in one great conclave, 
 could not if they would, and would not if they could, 
 compose and promulgate the ten commandments. 
 Were the stars extinguished, and did the sun alone 
 remain in heaven, it would evince, in its solitary 
 majesty, the divinity of its Creator; and were the 
 
 484 
 
 Bible lost in another deluge, and did the ten command¬ 
 
 ments alone survive, they would manifest, even to the 
 sinner whom they condemned, that they were the work 
 of a God of infinite wisdom and holiness. C .] 
 
 Ver. 33. \Ilear the voice of God speaking out of the 
 midst of the fire. The tribes were numbered from 
 twenty years old and upwards, Nu. I. 3, and of these 
 none now remained alive save Caleb and Joshua, Nu. 
 26. 64,65; but multitudes were still alive who, at nine¬ 
 teen years of age and downwards, had been present at 
 Sinai, and had heard ‘ the voice of God speaking out 
 of the midst of the fire.’ These now form a host of 
 witnesses to the truth of the Mosaic narrative, to which 
 no event in merely human history can furnish any par¬ 
 allel. Had their parents had the slightest ground 01 
 suspicion against the reality of the miracles of Sinai, 
 or the slightest charge against the veracity of Moses, 
 
An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY IV. An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 they shall live upon the earth, and that they 
 may teach their children. 
 
 11 And ye "came near, and stood under the 
 mountain; and the mountain burned with fire 
 unto the midst 4 of heaven, with darkness, 
 clouds, and thick darkness. 
 
 12 And the Lord °spake unto you out of 
 the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the 
 words, p but saw no similitude; only ye heard a 
 voice. 5 
 
 13 And he ^declared unto you his covenant, 
 which he commanded you to perform, even ten 
 commandments; and he wrote them upon two 
 tables of stone. 
 
 14 And the Lord commanded me at that 
 time to teach you "statutes and judgments, that 
 ye might do them in the land whither ye go 
 over to possess it. 
 
 15 1 Take® ye therefore good heed unto 
 yourselves, (for ye ‘saw no manner of similitude 
 on the day that the Lord spake unto you in 
 Horeb out of the midst of the fire,) 
 
 16 Lest ye “corrupt yourselves, and make you 
 a graven image, the similitude of any figure, 
 the likeness of male or female, 
 
 17 The likeness of any beast that is on the 
 earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that 
 flieth in the air, 
 
 18 The likeness of anything that creepeth on 
 the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in 
 the waters beneath the earth: 6 
 
 19 And lest "thou lift up thine eyes unto 
 heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the 
 moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, 
 shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve 
 them, which the Lord thy God hath divided 7 
 unto all nations under the whole heaven. 8 
 
 20 But the Lord hath taken you, and 
 brought you forth out of 1J the iron furnace, 9 even 
 out of Egypt, to be unto him a 2 people of in¬ 
 heritance, as ye are this day. 
 
 21 Furthermore, the Lord “was angry with 
 me for your sakes, and sware that I should not 
 go over Jordan, and that I should not go in 
 unto that good land b which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee for an inheritance; 
 
 22 But T must die in this land, I must not 
 go over Jordan: but ye shall go over, and 
 possess that good land. 
 
 23 Take d heed unto yourselves, lest ye for¬ 
 get the covenant of the Lord your God, which 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 n Ex. 19.17,18520.21; 
 
 24.17. ch.5.23.Ne.9.i3. 
 He.12.18,21. 
 
 4 Heb. heart. 
 
 o ver. 15,33,36; ch.5. 
 4. Ex.i9.i8;20.i-i9;24. 
 
 16.17. He. 12.19. 
 
 p ver. 15. Is. 40. 18. 
 Ac. 17.29. Ex. 20.22,23. 
 
 Jn.4.24. iTi.i.i7;6.i6. 
 
 5 Heb. save a voice. 
 
 q ch. 5.1-22. Ex 20. 
 i-i7;24.i2;3i.i8; 34.28. 
 .Ne.9.13,14. 
 
 r ver. 1. Ex. xxi. - 
 xxiii. 
 
 •r ver.9,23. Jos.23.11. 
 Je.17.21.Mah3.15. 
 
 /ver. 12,33,36. Jn. 4. 
 24. iTi.i.i7;6.i6.Is.4o. 
 18. Ac. 17.29. 
 
 u Ex. 20.4,5. ch. 5.8. 
 R0.1.22,23. Ps. 106.19, 
 20; 115.4-8. Is.44.9-19; 
 40.18,19. Je. 10.3-9, * 4 - 
 Eze.8.10. 
 
 6 Not the waters of 
 any central abyss, as 
 some have imagined, 
 for astronomy can 
 prove that the centre 
 of the earth is heavier 
 than water; but the 
 waters that are lovjcr 
 than the earth, and, 
 in that sense, beneath 
 it.—C. 
 
 x ch. 17.3. 2 Ki.21.3; 
 17.16. Am.5.25,26. Job 
 31.26,27.Je.8.2. 
 
 7 Or, imparted. 
 
 8 Sun worship has 
 been common in all 
 heathen countries, 
 and subordinately 
 the moon and stars 
 have shared this 
 honour. They are 
 glorious creatures; 
 but to the Creator 
 only is worship due, 
 Ro.1.25. They have 
 not divided them¬ 
 selves, but God has 
 divided them (Ge. 1. 
 6) ‘unto all nations 
 under heaven,' that 
 is. has divided them 
 so as to give light 
 to all countries, of 
 which the economy 
 of the Arctic regions 
 may be considered 
 the standing astro¬ 
 nomical miracle. C. 
 
 -This is a most 
 
 sweeping condemna¬ 
 tion of every form of 
 idolatry. God was 
 to be worshipped di¬ 
 rectly—not through 
 picture, statue, or 
 image of any form or 
 semblance whatso¬ 
 ever.— P. 
 
 y 1 Ki. 8.51. Je.11.4. 
 Ex. 13.14; 1. ri, 14. Ps. 
 81. 6; 68. 13, i.e. cruel 
 bondage. 
 
 9 An image that 
 renders it highly pro¬ 
 bable that the purifi¬ 
 cation of iron from 
 the ore had been 
 practised in Egypt, 
 and that the Israel¬ 
 ites had been con¬ 
 demned to this severe 
 labour.— C. 
 
 z ch.9.26,29; 32.9; 7. 
 
 6; 14.2. Ex.19.5,6. Ps. 
 28.9;33.1251.35.4. Tit.2. 
 14.1 Pe.2.9.Ge.i7.7. 
 
 a ch.1.37; 3.26; 31.2. 
 Nu.20.12; 27.13,14. Ps. 
 106.32,33. 
 
 b ver.i.Ge.17.8. 
 
 c 2Pe.i.i3-i5.Nu.i4. 
 30. Am. 3.2. He. 12.6- 
 10. 
 
 d ver.9,15-19. Ps.59. 
 115103.2. Ex.i9.8;20.4, 
 23; 34 .I 3 -I 7 ; 32.8. Le. 
 19.4. ch.5.7,8; 6.12-14; 
 7- 5, 6, 25; 12. 1-4. ch. 
 xii1.517.x-7. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 e ch. 9.3; 5.9; 32.22. 
 Ps.21.9,10578.21. Is.33. 
 i 4 ; 27 . 4 ; 42.8. Je.2i.i2, 
 14. Zep. 1.18. Na. 1.2. 
 He. 12.29. Ex.2o.5;34. 
 7 - 
 
 1 This awful image 
 of a fire that con¬ 
 sumes, is contrasted 
 with the furnace 
 that merely purifies I 
 Hear, ye unbelievers, 
 lest he ‘ consume you 
 in a moment.'— C. 
 
 ych.31.16-18; 32.14- 
 21. JU.2.&-15. 2 Ki.17. 
 7-23. N'e.9.26. Eze.16. 
 i 5 - 43 ; 2 o. 28 , 3 i;xxiii. 
 
 g ch.3o.i8,i9;3i. 28; 
 32.1. Is. 1.2. Je.2.i2:6. 
 19522.29. Eze.36.4.Mi. 
 6.1,2. 
 
 h Le. 26.14-39. ch.8. 
 19; 28. 15-68; 29.18-28; 
 30.19531.16,17; 32. 19- 
 26.2 Ki.xvii.xxiv.xxv. 
 
 1 ch.28.64. Le.26.33. 
 Ne.i-8.Lu.21.24. 
 
 k ch.28.36,64. Je.16. 
 13. Ac.7.42.1 Sa.26.19. 
 
 /Ps.115.4-7; 135.15- 
 17. Je.10.3-9. Is.45.20; 
 46.7 J 44 - 9-19 J 40 .19. 
 
 m ch. 30.1-10. 2Ch. 
 i5.i5.Ne.i. 9 .Je.29.i2. 
 Am.5.4,6.8,14,15. Zee. 
 2. 3. Mat. 7.7,11. Mar. 
 11.24. 
 
 n Le.26.38-45. i Ki. 
 8.46-53. Ge.17.7. Zee. 
 13 - 9 - 
 
 2 Heb. have found ' 
 thee. 
 
 o Ex.34.6,7. Ne.1.5. 
 Ps.86.5,15; 103. it, 17; 
 I 45 - 8 ;i 30 . 7 .Nu.i 4 .i 8 . 
 
 / Le. 26. 40-45. ch. 
 3°. 1-10532. 36-43; 7. 9. 
 12. iki. 8. 46-53. Ps. 
 hi. 5.2 Ki. 13.23. Ts.54. 
 10549.15,16. 
 
 q Job 8. 9. Ps. 44. 1; 
 145.4-12; 78.3-6.ch.32. 
 
 7- 
 
 r ch. 30. 4. Mat. 24. 
 31. Mar. 13.27. 
 
 s Ex.20.19533.20.ch. 
 
 9. IO. J U. 13.22;6.22. 
 
 3 Hitherto God had 
 called only indivi¬ 
 duals or families, as 
 Abraham and his 
 family; now he calls 
 a whole nation—em¬ 
 blem of the glorious 
 time when 4 the king¬ 
 doms of this world 
 shall become the 
 kingdoms of our 
 Lord, and of his 
 Christ,' Re.11.15; and 
 this nation he calls 
 (1) by temptations, 
 preparing them for 
 liberty by the yoke 
 of bondage; (2) by 
 signs of power, and 
 of mercy, and of 
 truth, understood by 
 Moses; (3) by won¬ 
 ders, which produced 
 in Pharaoh and his 
 court amazement, 
 without knowledge 
 of their true origin 
 or meaning; (4) by 
 war, as in the war¬ 
 like pursuit of Phar¬ 
 aoh; (5) by a mighty 
 hand, in working 
 those miracles of 
 power, which even 
 Jannes and Jambres 
 acknowledged to 
 evidence ‘the finger 
 of God;’ (6) by a 
 stretched-out arm, 
 even that of Moses, 
 which God com¬ 
 manded him to 
 stretch over the river 
 and the sea, Ex.7.19; 
 14.26, the emblem of 
 the power of God, 
 from whom he de¬ 
 rived his commission; 
 and (7) by great 
 terrors, as that of 
 Pharaoh and the 
 Egyptians when God 
 smote the first-born, 
 Ex. 12.33.— C. 
 
 t ch.7.19; 11. 2-4:26. 
 8529.3. Ex.3.19; 6.6; 9. 
 2o,27;io.7;i2.3o. Ps.78. 
 
 12, 48-53; 105. 26-39; 
 136.10-15. Jos. 24 - 5 - 7 . 
 
 17. Ne.9.10,11. Je. 32. 
 20,21. Eze.20.9,10. Ac. 
 7.36.2 Sa.7.23. 
 
 he made with you, and make you a graven 
 image, or the likeness of any thing, which the 
 Lord thy God hath forbidden thee. 
 
 24 lor e the Lord thy God is a consuming 
 fire, 1 even a jealous God. 
 
 25 1 When thou 'shalt beget children, and 
 children’s children, and ye shall have remained 
 long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, 
 and make a graven image, or the likeness of 
 any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the 
 Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger; 
 
 26 1 9 call heaven and earth to witness against 
 you this day, that h ye shall soon utterly perish 
 from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan 
 to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days 
 upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. 
 
 27 And the Lord shall ‘scatter you among 
 the nations, and ye shall be left few in number 
 among the heathen, whither the Lord shall 
 lead you. 
 
 28 And there fc ye shall serve gods, the work 
 of men’s hands, wood and stone, which hieither 
 see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. 
 
 29 But m if from thence thou shalt seek the 
 Lord thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek 
 him with all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 30 When "thou art in tribulation, and all 
 these things are come upon thee, 2 even in the 
 latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, 
 and shalt be obedient unto his voice; 
 
 31 (For °the Lord thy God is a merciful 
 God,) he p will not forsake thee, neither destroy 
 thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, 
 which he sware unto them. 
 
 32 IF For 9 ask now of the days that are past, 
 which were before thee, since the day that God 
 created man upon the earth; and ash from the 
 "one side of heaven unto the other, whether 
 there hath been any such thing as this great 
 thing ts, or hath been heard like it? 
 
 33 Did ever people Tiear the voice of God 
 speaking out of the midst of the fire, as thou 
 hast heard, and live ? 
 
 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him 
 a nation 3 from the midst of another nation, by 
 Temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by 
 war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched- 
 out arm, and by great terrors, according to all 
 that the Lord your God did for you in Egypt 
 before your eyes ? 
 
 35 Unto thee it was showed, that thou 
 
 they would have trained up a generation still more un¬ 
 believing, more fickle, more ungrateful, and more re¬ 
 bellious than themselves. But truth and grace have 
 triumphed in the conversion of the children, while ap¬ 
 petite and habit have effected the destruction of the 
 parents.— Note, How exactly do these two generations 
 correspond, on the great national scale, with the con¬ 
 dition of every descendant of Adam ! The ‘ old man ’ 
 walks by ‘sight,’ disbelieves, and dies disinherited; 
 the ‘new man’ walks by ‘faith,’ lives, and enters into 
 rest. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS. — Blind and hardened indeed 
 
 are the hearts of men, which need such earnest and 
 repeated inculcation of the plainest duties. And 
 greatly important are the statutes and testimonies of 
 God, which are worthy of all these enforcements. Oh 
 with what solemnity and fervour ought ministers then 
 to preach the truths of God! His glory, and the 
 eternal salvation or ruin of mankind, are deeply con¬ 
 cerned in them. Let me receive every article of their 
 divine message with the deepest awe and the most 
 solemn regard: and while I have an ear to hear, let 
 me hear what the Spirit saith to the churches, as said 
 to myself. Let me walk in all the commandments of 
 
 485 
 
 the Lord blameless. Let every carnal representation 
 of the true God, every deviation to idols, be the detes¬ 
 tation of my soul. And, remembering God’s tender¬ 
 ness with me, and relation to me, let me exert all my 
 care and skill in raising up men to the honour of 
 Jesus Christ my elder brother. Let every manifesta¬ 
 tion of God’s character or providence encourage and 
 animate me to close walking with him. And if J 
 choose not that sin should become my punishment, let 
 me never make it my pleasure. But let the immuta¬ 
 bility of God’s love, and his readiness to show mercy 
 to returning prodigals, lead me to a speedy and a 
 
Three cities of refuge appointed. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY V. 
 
 The ten commandments. 
 
 mightest "know that the Lord he is God; there 
 is none else beside him. 
 
 36 Out* of heaven he made thee to hear his 
 voice, that he might instruct thee; and upon 
 earth he showed thee his great fire; and thou 
 heardest his words out of the midst of the 
 fire. 
 
 37 And ^because he loved thy fathers, there¬ 
 fore he chose their seed after them, and brought 
 thee out in his sight with his mighty power out 
 of Egypt; 
 
 38 To* drive out nations from before thee, 
 greater and mightier than thou art, to bring 
 thee in, to give thee their land for an inherit¬ 
 ance, as it is this day. 
 
 39 Know" therefore this day, and consider it 
 in thine heart, that the Lord he is God in 
 heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: 
 there is none else. 
 
 40 Thou shalt b keep therefore his statutes, 
 and his commandments, which I command thee 
 this day, that it may go well with thee, and 
 with thy children after thee, and that thou 
 mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, 'which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee, for ever. 4 
 
 41 IT Then Moses d severed three cities on 
 this side Jordan, 5 toward the sun-rising; 
 
 42 That the slayer might flee thither, which 
 should kill his neighbour unawares, and hated 
 him not in times past; and that, fleeing unto 
 one of these cities, he might live: 
 
 43 Namely, 'Bezer in the wilderness, in the 
 plain country of the Reubenites; and / Ramoth 
 in Gilead, of the Gadites; and Golan in Bashan, 
 of the Manassites. 6 
 
 44 11 And this is the law which Moses set 
 before the children of Israel: 
 
 45 These are the 9 testimonies,and the statutes, 
 and the judgments, which Moses spake unto 
 the children of Israel, after they came forth out 
 of Egypt; 
 
 46 On Hhis side Jordan, in the valley over 
 against Beth-peor, in the land of Sihon king of 
 the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom 
 Moses and the children of Israel ‘smote, after 
 they were come forth out of Egypt: 
 
 47 And they possessed his land, and the 
 land fc of Og king of Bashan, two kings of the 
 Amorites, which were on this side Jordan, to¬ 
 ward the sun-rising; 
 
 48 From 1 Aroer, which is by the bank of the 
 river Arnon, even unto mount m Sion, which is 
 Hermon, 
 
 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan 
 
 hearty repentance for sin. And, recollecting the mani¬ 
 fold, the distinguishing manifestations of God to me, 
 and to his people, let me never forget my superior 
 obligations; but, while I enjoy his peculiar blessing, 
 return him peculiar honour. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. ' 451 . A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 u Ps.83.18558. II. Is. 
 45.5. Mar. 12.29,32.ch. 
 32.39.Ex. 18.11. 2Sa.7. 
 22. 
 
 x Ex. 19.9,19; 20.18, 
 22; 24. i6,17. Ne.9-13- 
 He. 12.18. ver. 12,15,33. 
 
 y ch.;r.7,8.Ex.32.i3; 
 3.6-8; vii.-xiv.2 Ch.16. 
 9.Eze.20.5-22. Ps.105. 
 6-12,24-38578.12,13,43 
 -54; 136.10-26. ver. 34. 
 Is. 63.7-13551.9-11. 
 
 ^ ch.7. i;9.1,2. Ex. 
 33. 27-31; 34-11- Nu. 
 xxi. Jos.vi. xxi. Ps. 44. 
 2; 78. 55; 68.12; 80. 8,9; 
 105.445136.21,22. Ne.9. 
 
 24.25- 
 
 a 1 Ch.28.9. ch.30.1. 
 Jos.2.11. Da.4.35. ver. 
 35. Ps. 46.19. Is. 46.9. 
 
 b Le. 26.1-13. ch.28. 
 
 I- 1455.16. Ps.19.u534. 
 
 II- 15. Is.i.1953.10. Je. 
 22.15. Mat.6.33.2 Co. 4. 
 [7,18. Ep.6.3.1 Ti.4.8. 
 rie. 11.26.1 Co. 15.58. 
 
 c ver. 1. Ge. 17.8. 
 
 4 If the words of 
 Moses were from 
 God, and if the land 
 was given by God for 
 ever to Israel, why 
 are they totally out 
 of possession for 
 nearly 2000 years ? 
 Can the Bible be the 
 word of God, if it 
 have failed so long? 
 It can;—for ‘God is 
 not slack concerning 
 his promise, as some 
 men count slack¬ 
 ness,’ 2 Pe. 3. 9; the 
 temporary, though 
 long-continued, exile 
 of the Jews, being 
 one of those very 
 prophecies, the visi¬ 
 ble fulfilment of 
 which will rise up in 
 judgment against in¬ 
 fidelity, convicting its 
 contentious children 
 of disbelieving their 
 own senses, as much 
 as of rejecting the 
 word of the Lord.— 
 C. 
 
 d Nu.35.9-35.ch.19. 
 1-8. Ex. 21.12. 
 
 5 Hebrew,‘beyond 
 Jordan.’— P. 
 
 e Jos.20.8; 21. 36,38. 
 
 1 Ch.6.7.71,78,80. 
 
 f\ Kl.4.13; 22,3,4,6, 
 12.2 Ki. 8.2859.1,14. 
 
 6 The site of Bezer 
 is unknown. It lay 
 on the open plateau 
 of Moab, probably 
 not far distant from 
 Heshbon. Ramoth- 
 Gilead has been 
 identified with the 
 modern town of Salt, 
 which stands high up 
 amid the mountains 
 of Gilead, just about 
 the centre of the 
 country east of the 
 Jordan. The exact 
 position of Golan is 
 not known; but it 
 
 g ave its name to the 
 reek province of 
 Gaulanitis , which is 
 now called fauldn, 
 and lies east of the 
 Sea of Galilee. The 
 cities of refuge were 
 thus judiciously lo¬ 
 cated; one in the 
 north, another in the 
 centre, and a third in 
 the south.—/*. 
 
 g ch.6.17; 10.7.1 Ki. 
 2. 3. ver. 1. Le. 27. 34. 
 Nu.36.13. 
 
 h Nu. 32 .i 9 , 32 J 34 .i 5 ; 
 35.14. ch.i.1,5, i.e. on 
 the east side of it, 
 ver.47. 
 
 i Nu.21.24. ch.i.453. 
 
 8 . 
 
 k Nu.21.33. ch. 3.1- 
 14529.7,8. Jos. 13.24-32; 
 12.1-6. N e.9.22. Ps. 135. 
 n;i36.19,20. 
 
 / Jos. 13.16. Nu. 21. 
 24. 
 
 m ch.3-9.Ps. 133.3. 
 
 n ch. 3.10,17; 34.1. 
 Jos. 13.20. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 a ver. 23; ch. 29.10; 
 
 31.1. Ex.20.19. Jos. 23. 
 
 2524.1. 
 
 1 How could * all 
 Israel,' even limiting 
 the phrase to all 
 males from twenty 
 years old and up¬ 
 wards, attend in one 
 place to hear this 
 discourse of Moses? 
 The answer is easy; 
 (1) It is not said they 
 all attended, but that 
 all were called. (2) 
 But even if all, in the 
 widest application of 
 the word, were re¬ 
 quired to attend, and 
 actually did attend, 
 at one place, it is not 
 necessary to infer 
 that they attended 
 at one time; but suc¬ 
 cessively — C. 
 
 b ch.4.1. 
 
 2 Heb. keep to do 
 them. 
 
 c Ex. 19.5,6; 24.8.ch. 
 
 4- 23- 
 
 d Ge. 17.7-14. ch.29. 
 10-15. Ga.3.17,21. He. 
 8.9. Ps.105.8,10. Je.50. 
 
 5 - 
 
 3 The full meaning 
 appears to be:—‘ Not 
 with our fathers who 
 subsequently died in 
 the wilderness—not 
 with them only, or 
 with them specially, 
 did God make this 
 covenant; but with 
 us who are here alive 
 this day, and in the 
 act of entering on the 
 country which he pro¬ 
 mised—to us who are 
 in the enjoyment of 
 the promised bless¬ 
 ings. 1 — P. 
 
 e Ex.20.22; 33.11; 19. 
 9,19. Nu.12.8. ch.4.12, 
 I 5 .33.3 6 - Ne.9.13,14 
 He.12.18,19. ver.22,24 
 -26. 
 
 yEx.20.18,19,21; 19. 
 16. Ga.3.19. He.12.18- 
 2i.ver.24-27. 
 g Ex. 20. 2, &c. Le. 
 
 26.1. ch. 6.4. Ps. 81.10. 
 
 4 Heb. servants. 
 
 h Ex.20.3.1 Jn.5.21. 
 Mat.4.10. 
 
 *' Ex. 20.4-6. Le. 26. 
 
 k Ex.34.7; 20.5. Na. 
 i.2.ch .4.24. He. 12.29. 
 
 /Je.32.18. Jn.15.15. 
 ver.31; ch.8.2; 28.1-14. 
 Le. 26.1-13. 
 
 5 The mercy of 
 God is held out as a 
 motive to obey the 
 law of God, though 
 the law itself holds 
 out no mercy to the 
 transgressor. In the 
 preface God speaks 
 to them as their Re¬ 
 deemer, and it is only 
 in this view that a 
 sinner can yield it 
 obedience. The mer¬ 
 cy of God is here pro¬ 
 mised to thousands; 
 not only of individu¬ 
 als, or to great multi¬ 
 tudes to the third and 
 fourth generation, 
 but to successive 
 generations to the 
 end of time. The 
 Lord’s dealings with 
 the posterity of Ab¬ 
 raham, who believed 
 his word, loved him, 
 and kept his com¬ 
 mandments, illustrate 
 this promise.— I. 
 
 m Ex. 20.7. ch.6.13. 
 Je.4.2. Ja.5.12. Mat.5. 
 
 33. Le. 19.12. 
 
 n Ex.20.8-11; 16.23- 
 26531.13-17:35.2. Is.58. 
 13556.6. Mat.24.20. 
 
 (?Ge.2.2.He.4.4.Ne. 
 
 13.15. Le.25.44. Is.58. 
 13. Ex. 16.29,31; 35.2; 
 
 31.14-17. 
 
 p Ex. 12.49. Le. 19. 
 
 34. Nu. 15.15,16,29,30. 
 
 q ch.15.15; 16.12524. 
 18,22. Ex.i.-xiv. Is.63. 
 9. Lu. 1.74,75. Ps.116. 
 
 16.200.5.14.15. 
 
 eastward, even unto the sea of the plain, under 
 the "springs of Pisgah. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 A commemoration of the covenant in Horeb, 6 the ten command¬ 
 ments. 22 At the peoples request Moses receiveth the law from God. 
 
 A ND Moses called “all Israel, 1 and said unto 
 . them, b Hear, O Israel, the statutes and 
 judgments which I speak in your ears this day, 
 that ye may learn them, and keep and do 2 them. 
 
 2 The “Lord our God made a covenant with 
 us in Horeb. 
 
 3 The Lord hnade not this covenant with 
 our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of 
 us here alive this day. 3 
 
 4 The 6 Lord talked with you face to face in 
 the mount, out of the midst of the fire, 
 
 5 (I stood -^between the Lord and you at 
 that time, to show you the word of the Lord: 
 for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and 
 went not up into the mount,) saying, 
 
 6 If I 9 am the Lord thy God, which brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house 
 of bondage. 4 
 
 7 Thou' 1 shalt have none other gods before 
 me. 
 
 8 Thou 1 shalt not make thee any graven 
 image, or any likeness of any thing that is in 
 heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, 
 or that is in the waters beneath the earth: 
 
 9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto 
 them, nor serve them: fc for I the Lord thy God 
 am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
 fathers upon the children unto the third and 
 fourth generation of them that hate me, 
 
 10 And 1 showing mercy unto thousands 5 of 
 them that love me, and keep my command¬ 
 ments. 
 
 11 Thou™ shalt not take the name of the 
 Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not 
 hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 
 
 12 Keep" the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as 
 the Lord thy God hath commanded thee. 
 
 13 Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy 
 work; 
 
 14 But the seventh day is the “sabbath of 
 the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any 
 work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor 
 thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor 
 thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of tliy cattle, 
 nor p thy stranger that is within thy gates; that 
 thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest 
 as well as thou. 
 
 15 And ^remember that thou wast a servant 
 in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy 
 
 
 CHAPTER V. [Ver. 21. The varieties of expres¬ 
 sion used, in relating the same thing, by ‘holy men of 
 
 God,’ who spoke as they were moved by ‘the Holy 
 Ghost,’ is never without some important use, that will 
 sooner or later be found out. A remarkable instance 
 occurs in this verse. In many of the catechisms and 
 other books authorized by Romanists, the second com¬ 
 mandment, forbidding image worship, is omitted; but 
 to make up the number ten, the tenth commandment 
 is divided into two. The transposition, however, in 
 
 486 
 
 the text demonstrates the invalidity of the division, and 
 the folly as well as sin of adding to or diminishing 
 from the words of the Lord. C ..] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Sinful men must have God’s 
 will declared to them, line upon line, precept upon 
 precept. But the promise of grace, made in 
 Jesus Christ, is the great foundation of all our holy 
 obedience; and there can be no happy promise of 
 

 . 
 
 go s 
 
 x 1 ^ 
 
 fi, CS 
 
 
 » X X 
 
 X -O •& 
 
 V {H 
 
 ffiw 
 
 p •P 
 
 5 X 
 
 ^x 
 
 H x 
 
 O 'O 
 
 
 Hn-S 
 
 <J m 
 
 c x 
 
 fa ja 
 
 0-0 
 
 O X X 
 
 > X 
 
 CJ I^-J 
 
 <JX 
 
 & X 
 
 03 X 
 
 w« 
 
 H^c-2 
 
 < fa 
 
 Too 
 
 X 
 
najaa 
 
 « H H U II 
 
 •n 3 w 4 i 
 
 b a >^xi 
 
 a rt -2 
 
 M-, r^HH 
 
 ^ O 
 
 U 0) —a 
 
 <v o ^ •£ 
 
 > a t- 2 d 
 
 fl OrH (U 
 
 <D'" 
 
 d a» ^ 
 
 rt 
 
 fe v 
 v 2 b 
 
 >-.5 “ 
 
 ►*, JJ m 
 ^ « fe a 
 « M p a 
 £.2 3 '. 5 ~ 
 W u cq -2 -c 
 di bo 
 
 .go 
 
 a 2 U 
 
 ^ oj T 3 O 
 
 o-—, d 
 ».2 "* o 
 
 o _0 * 
 
 i) 
 
 ^ o 
 
 D co 
 
 +j Q __, 
 
 0) ^ nd rg 
 
 CO ro <D rt 
 
 4J £ ~ 
 
 a> J2 <o 
 <L> 
 
 a; tfl hh h {; 
 m OJH c; C a 
 0**12 >• nd hh 
 
 |S|^2 
 
 S S °3 
 
 O 4 -> _ g 
 
 «.2 = ? 
 
 •a t>,2 
 
 M rt dlfl^B 
 
 g «5^ o 2 
 
 ^ <L) n n 
 
 v M d 
 
 0) 
 
 *3 O 
 
 u h *Z ^ 
 
 •9 u ^ g 
 
 ? ft+j +J 
 
 ft S 'o aa ►> 
 
 O a a g > l- 
 
 a 
 
 ft-~ 
 ^ a 
 
 U <L> 
 <L> > 
 
 ~ C/3 
 
 D «; 
 
 cd 
 
 a aa 
 
 ” „ 
 
 ^ a o ** 
 fta ■*■' a 
 a ^ tx o 
 
 a n p 
 
 a-S m 
 u -m .73 a 
 ft p a ia 
 
 .H. s-i Tj 
 
 4—* r-* 
 
 (ti (fl'W ^ 
 
 - 5 £>°5 
 
 I "iS in » 
 
 rU^g- 
 
 SPSS’S 
 _« ^ ^ »-< 
 2 
 
 « r a a aa ? 
 
 8 
 w 
 
 H 
 <3 
 cn 
 
 & 5-i 
 
 « D h 
 hhS 
 l ~>Q S 
 «•— 1 o 
 
 & u 
 
 T3 p . 
 
 a o m-i 
 
 a -a be o 
 
 Op 
 
 <u 
 
 ftfi* 
 
 cd • 
 
 T. H 
 
 «s 
 
 a 
 
 O aa 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 ft~ ^ 
 
 b>^ 2 *§ 
 
 a a 
 
 ^ U ^ <U OJ 
 
 *H i_ aaaad 
 2« ? 51 «£ 
 
 gg'H ^ - 
 H «3g a 
 * 
 
 < * 5 ^ 'll b£ 'o 
 
 «^-g a 
 <!«“ I? a 
 
 gsft : | 
 
 °H g*- 
 Wm 
 
 pB « 
 
 Cl 
 
 cd 
 
 d g 
 
 cd 
 
 *2 
 
 CO fij 
 Oj « 
 Crt ^ 
 C/3 ^ 
 
 — cd 
 
 «n 
 
 co »d 
 
 »s 
 
 >,0 
 
The ten commandments. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY VI. 
 
 4n exhortation to obedience. 
 
 God brought thee out thence through a mighty 
 hand, and by a stretched-out arm: therefore the 
 Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 16 IF Honour r thy father and thy mother, as 
 the Lord thy God hath commanded thee; That 
 thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go 
 well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee. 
 
 17 Thou 4 shalt not kill. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 
 
 19 Neither shalt thou steal. 
 
 20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 21 Neither" shalt thou desire thy neighbour’s 
 wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour’s 
 house, his field, 6 or his man-servant, or his maid¬ 
 servant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is 
 thy neighbour’s. 7 
 
 22 IF These* words 8 the Lord spake unto all 
 your assembly in the mount, out of the midst 
 of the tire, of the cloud, and of the thick dark¬ 
 ness, with a great voice; and he added no more: 
 and he y wrote them in two tables of stone, and 
 delivered them unto me. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, z when ye heard the 
 voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the 
 mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came 
 near unto me, even all the “heads of your tribes, 
 and your elders; 
 
 24 And ye said, Behold, the Lord our God 
 hath showed us his glory, and his greatness, and 
 we b have heard his voice out of the midst of the 
 fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk 
 with man, and he liveth. 
 
 25 Now therefore why should we die? c for 
 this great fire will consume us. If we hear 9 
 the voice of the Lord our God any more, then 
 we shall die. 
 
 26 For d who is there of all flesh that hath 
 heard the voice of the living God speaking out 
 of the midst of the fire, as we have , and lived? 
 
 27 Go Thou near, and hear all that the Lord 
 our God shall say; and speak thou unto us all 
 that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee, 
 and we will hear it, and do it. 
 
 28 And the Lord heard the voice of your 
 words, when ye spake unto me; and the Lord 
 
 9 Heb. add to hear. d Ge.6.i2.Is.4o.6.ch.4.33.Jos.3.io.i Th.i.9.Je.io.io.ver.24,25. 
 
 e Ex.2o. 19519.8,i9.ch. 18.16,17533.2,4.He.i2.i9.Jn. i.i8;3.i3;8.28.Ga.3.19. Ac.7.38,53. 
 
 A. M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 r Ep. 6.1,2. Ex. 20. 
 12. ch.27.16. Le.19.3. 
 Mat. 19.19. Col. 3.20. 
 
 s ch.4.1,4056.2,358.1; 
 11.8,9. 
 
 t Ex.20.13-17. Mat. 
 5.2157.12519.18. R0.13. 
 9.Ja.2.ii. Ga.5.i4.Ep. 
 4.31,3256.3-5. 
 
 u Ro.7.7. He. 13.5.1 
 Ti.6.10. Tit.2.10.1 Th. 
 4.6.C0I.3.5. 
 
 6 Moses in this re¬ 
 petition and comment 
 appropriately intro¬ 
 duces the word 'field,' 
 as the people were 
 now about to enter 
 the promised land.— 
 C. 
 
 7 On comparing Ex. 
 xx. with De. v. there 
 appear such varieties 
 in the fourth, fifth, 
 and tenth command¬ 
 ments, that infidels 
 have charged the 
 whole with contra¬ 
 diction; and conse¬ 
 quently, either part 
 or whole with 
 untruth — whilst the 
 opponents of the 
 full divine 
 
 tion of Scripture have 
 adduced them as evi¬ 
 dence that whilst the 
 thought was inspired, 
 the words were re¬ 
 signed to the selec¬ 
 tion of the writers. 
 A single answer will 
 serve to refute the 
 objection of the in¬ 
 fidel, and to remove 
 the difficulty of the 
 believer—the answer 
 lies in recollecting 
 (1) That Israel had 
 now been in posses¬ 
 sion of the ten com- 
 ?nandments for al¬ 
 most forty years, and 
 must therefore have 
 been well acquainted 
 with such a brief ori¬ 
 ginal document. (2) 
 That to such well- 
 known and original 
 document Moses re¬ 
 fers when he says, 
 
 ‘ Keep the Sabbath- 
 day to sanctify it, as 
 the Lord thy God 
 hath commanded 
 thee;’ that is, not as 
 he does now for the 
 first time command, 
 but as he hath al¬ 
 ready commanded at 
 Sinai. This view is 
 farther confirmed in 
 ver. 15, where the 
 time of the command¬ 
 ment is again refer¬ 
 red—not to the pre¬ 
 sent repetition and 
 comment, but to a 
 past and acknow¬ 
 ledged occasion. 
 Again, it is said in 
 ver. 16, * Honour thy 
 father and thy mo¬ 
 ther, as the Lord thy 
 God hath command¬ 
 ed thee,’ clearly re¬ 
 ferring to the Sinai 
 original of the com¬ 
 mandment, a refer¬ 
 ence which evidently 
 continues to the end 
 of ver. 21.— C. 
 
 x ch. 4.12-15,33, 36. 
 Ex. 19.18,19; 20.18,19. 
 He.12.18-21. ver.4.24, 
 26. 
 
 8 ‘These words,' 
 not the words that, 
 by divine authority, 
 I have now given in 
 explanation of the 
 commandments, but 
 the words I have re¬ 
 ferred to as what 
 ‘ the Lord God com¬ 
 manded thee,' for¬ 
 merly in the cove¬ 
 nant at Sinai.—C. 
 
 y Ex.31.18524.12. 
 
 z Ex. 20.18,19. He. 
 12.18-21. 
 
 a ch.1.15. Ex.18.21, 
 25 - 
 
 b Ex. 19.19. ch.4.10, 
 15.33.36. Ge.16.13; 32. 
 30. J u. 13.22 ;6.22,23. 
 
 c ch.33.2. 2 Co. 3.6,7. 
 Ga.3.10. Ex. 19.18; 20. 
 18,19524.17. 
 
 ych.18.17. Nu.27.7; 
 36 . 5 - 
 
 £-ch.32.29;4.9.Ps.8i. 
 13. Is.48.18. Je.4.1456.8; 
 44 - 4 - Mat.23.37. Pr.4. 
 23533.26. 
 
 l The verse may be 
 translated thus: who 
 will grant that there 
 may be such a heart 
 in them f as much as 
 if he had said, Not¬ 
 withstanding all their 
 professions, they re¬ 
 fuse to receive such 
 a heart from me: how 
 then can they pro¬ 
 duce it of themselves, 
 or derive it from an¬ 
 other source?— C. 
 
 h Ex.20.22,26; xxi.- 
 xxxi. Le.i.-xxvii. Nu. 
 i.iii.-vi.viii.ix.xv.xviii. 
 xix.xxviii.xxix. &c. 
 
 z‘ch.i2.32; 4.1,2.5,65 
 11. 32; 17.11,20; 28.14. 
 Jos.i.7.Pr.4.27. 
 
 k Ps.119.6519.il.Lu. 
 1.6. Ro. 2.12. 1 Co. 15. 
 58.1 Ti.4.8.ch.4.i,2,4o. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 a ch.4.1.40,45; 5-31- 
 
 Le.27.34.Nu.36.13. 
 
 1 Commandments. 
 These include all 
 things ordered, per¬ 
 mitted, or prohibited, 
 whether they be 
 things moral, cere¬ 
 monial, or evangeli¬ 
 cal.— Statutes. These 
 include the delinea 
 tions, descriptions, 
 types, shadows, and 
 likenesses, by which 
 ‘outward and visible 
 signs represent in¬ 
 ward and spiritual 
 grace. ’— Judgments. 
 These include God’s 
 purposes, determina¬ 
 tions, and decisions, 
 in regard to actions 
 past, as the moni¬ 
 tions to present duty, 
 and the exemplars of 
 
 2 Heb. pass over. 
 
 b ch.10.12,20513.4; 4. 
 1,2,9,4055.16,33 Ps. 
 hi. 10. Pr.16.6. Mat.4. 
 id. Is.29.13. Ge.18.19. 
 Ps.78.4-8. 
 
 c ch.5.16; 22.7. Pr.3. 
 2. 1 Pe. 3.10. 1 Ti. 4.8. 
 ps.34.15 
 
 d ch.4.1,5,6,40; 5.33; 
 8.1.Ge 12.2115.5:22.17; 
 26.4; 28.14. 2Sa.24.9. 2 
 Ch. 17.14-18. 
 
 £iCh. 8.6. Mar. 12. 
 20. Je.io.6-11. Is.42.8; 
 45-22. ijn.5.20. Jn.17. 
 3 - 
 
 ych.io. 12. Mat. 22. 
 37. Mar. 12.30. Lu. 10. 
 27.1 Ti. 1.5. 
 
 £-ch.n.i8. Ps.37.31; 
 40.85119.il. Pr.3.357.3. 
 IS.51.7.2C0.3.3. 
 
 h ch.4.9;n.i9. Pr.6. 
 22,23522.6. Ac.8.28. Ps. 
 78.4-8.Ge. 18.19. Is.38. 
 19. Ex. 12. 26,27; x 3 - 8, 
 i4,i5.ver.2o-25. 
 
 3 From a word that 
 signifies to reiterate, 
 repeat, do the same 
 thing again. This is 
 the great principle of 
 all instruction—line 
 upon line, precept 
 upon precept. When 
 some children had 
 answered admirably 
 in a scriptural exam¬ 
 ination, a stranger 
 inquired by wnat 
 mystery they had 
 made such attain¬ 
 ments? The answer 
 was most instructive, 
 ‘ By having the same 
 thing repeated to 
 them perhaps five 
 hundred times.’— C. 
 
 said unto me, I have heard the voice of the 
 words of this people, which they have spoken 
 unto thee: -They have well said all that they 
 have spoken. 
 
 29 Oh 3 that there were such an heart in 
 them, that they would fear me, and keep all my 
 commandments always, that it might be well 
 with them, and with their children for ever! 1 
 
 30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents 
 again. 
 
 31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, 
 and I will h speak unto thee all the command¬ 
 ments, and the statutes, and the judgments, 
 which thou shalt teach them, that they may do 
 them in the land which I give them to possess it. 
 
 32 Ye "shall observe to do therefore as the 
 Lord your God hath commanded you: ye shall 
 not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. 
 
 33 Ye shall fc walk in all the ways which the 
 Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye 
 may live, and that it may be well with you, and 
 that ye may prolong your days in the land which 
 ye shall possess. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The end of the law is obedience. 3 An exhortation thereto. 
 20 What they are required to teach their children concerning it. 
 
 N OW these are the “commandments, 1 the 
 statutes, and the judgments, which the 
 Lord your God commanded to teach you, that 
 ye might do them in the land whither ye go 2 to 
 possess it; 
 
 2 That thou mightest b fear the Lord thy 
 God, to keep all his statutes, and his command¬ 
 ments, which I command thee; thou, and thy 
 son, and thy son’s son, all the days of thy life; 
 and that c thy days may be prolonged. 
 
 3 IF Hear d therefore, O Israel, and observe 
 to do it; that it may be well with thee, and 
 that ye may increase mightily, as the Lord 
 God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in the 
 land that floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 4 Hear, O Israel; e The Lord our God is one 
 Lord: 
 
 5 And 7 thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and 
 with all thy might. 
 
 6 And These words, which I command thee 
 this day, shall be in thine heart; 
 
 7 And thou h shalt teach 3 them diligently 
 
 duty between God and a soul but through his medi¬ 
 ation. Public promises of duty between God and 
 parents bind the children to all generations, and it 
 is at their peril if they become ashamed of them. 
 But all obedience to God’s law must be immediately 
 founded on what God is, and is to us, and hath done 
 for us. And, oh ! what great pleasure God takes in 
 granting himself to be our God in Christ! Often he 
 repeats this grant even in the short abridgment of his 
 law; and many hundred times in the Bible, — that 
 wherever we read, hear, or meditate, we may be con¬ 
 strained to believe that he is God, even our own God, 
 by his spiritual grant of himself to us. Indeed, 
 every peculiar circumstance which men can be in hath 
 its own peculiar enforcements of duty to God and our 
 
 neighbour. In what, a solemn manner was God’s law 
 delivered! and it is a mercy that we have his word 
 written for us, for the greater certainty and the better 
 spreading thereof. But it is still a greater mercy that 
 we have one Mediator between God and men—the 
 man Christ Jesus; and so receive the law as fulfilled in 
 Christ: and it is most acceptable to God when sinful 
 men, terrified by the holy law, kindly flee to Jesus 
 and his mediation; when our hearts are right with him; 
 and especially when tne views ot his promise, his law, 
 and the mediation of Christ and our own vows, concur 
 in animating us to the greatest exactness in all holy 
 obedience. 
 
 one of the passages the Jews inscribe on their phylac¬ 
 teries, and which they regard as one of the most preg¬ 
 nant with divine truth and instruction. The words are 
 spoken not merely as instructions from Moses to Israel, 
 but as a confession of faith common to Moses and 
 Israel: ‘Hear, O Israel, Jehovah our Elohim is one 
 Jehovah.’ The words assert most emphatically the 
 unity of the Godhead in the singular— Jehovah; while 
 they equally assert the plurality of the persons by the 
 plural —Elohim. The unity of the Godhead is as¬ 
 serted in opposition to ‘the gods many and lords many’ 
 of the heathen; while the plurality of persons is asserted 
 as the foundation and key to the great mystery of 
 redemption. That the Jews understood Elohim to be 
 plural, and that it included the doctrine of the Trinity, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. [Ver. 4. Hear, 0 Israel. This is 
 
 489 
 
0 ) +* o3 0 ) o 
 
 a _ 
 
 £ -2 
 
 w cc 
 c/d X? 
 
 W OJ 
 
 S< 
 
 .tj d J. 
 
 > o D 
 
 D 
 
 H jD 
 
 o -d a 1 '" t 
 
 (U c/) O 
 
 c« h o s t, 
 c/d y ^ u*‘~ 
 u ro r^i c/d o 
 <V m O > . 
 
 > (D ^ G T 3 
 
 G »G *-* 0 ) (D 
 
 O OH a; g >, 
 
 U g ^ S <L> 
 
 (D 
 rj (U 
 
 ^ T 3 
 
 S § 
 *3 
 
 rt CL> 
 
 a; n 
 
 c/d o o 
 
 C/D _ ^ o 
 
 <u ;G cd 
 P E 0 —• CD 
 
 ~ }_ 1^ ^ O 
 
 (/i I' O u S 
 
 ^ p. <l> o 
 
 >v*j« o ^ a> 
 
 P :£ • r-< ci *-* 
 
 H ^ 43 <u 
 
 O d +j > 
 
 P rj O * 
 
 o ^o.s 
 
 0 J G a; a 3 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 oi Oh- ; /N 
 In ® '•£ 0 *2 c/3 
 
 S o -2-5.2's 
 
 > jh g o £ </> 
 
 cgsj^g 
 
 n.2 cn .«(£ 
 
 §53SS« 
 
 £.2^~ 
 0) __. • »■« w G 
 
 rn Tj Hh Tj P 
 
 t u 2 O c £ 
 
 * g'O „ cc£ 
 ^ M'S 2 ? 
 
 oi & 6 o 
 
 « a.Ja > 
 
 A M* J U 
 
 " a t 11 £ .s 
 
 l- CC 3 ,B ^ -M 
 
 ,u _ ^ 'G 
 
 P <L> ^ G <U-£ 
 w rt h r ^ P 
 
 JH-c ° « “ 
 <E S'" °-2 
 
 S • o “ a - 
 
 f$gP5.d 
 
 C/D 
 
 ^ g cC 
 
 g TO ^ 
 
 C/D O 
 
A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 gods 
 
 time to come, 8 
 
 saying, 
 
 What mean the testi- 
 
 *' Ex. 13.9,16. Nu. 15. 
 39,40. Pr.3.3; 6.21; 7.3. 
 ch.xx.r8. 
 
 k ch. 11.20. Is.30.8. 
 Ex.i2.7.Hab.2.2. 
 
 4 The Jews in the 
 present day strangely 
 observe this in the 
 letter, but neglect it 
 in the spirit. At their 
 stated hours of 
 prayer they bind 
 upon one arm a little 
 case containing strips 
 of parchment, on 
 which this and other 
 portions of the law 
 are written. They 
 also bind a similar 
 case, containing 
 other texts, on the 
 forehead. It is a uni¬ 
 versal custom, too, in 
 the East for jews to 
 inscribe over their 
 doors, and round the 
 walls of their rooms, 
 long texts of the Pen¬ 
 tateuch. Thus do 
 they fulfil the law 
 outwardly; but in 
 thought, word, and 
 act they deliberately 
 and systematically 
 neglect it.— P. 
 
 I Ge. 12.7:13.17:26.3; 
 28.13.Ex.3.8. ch.8.7-9; 
 11.10-12; 26. 3,9; 32.13, 
 14.J0s.24.13. Ne. 9.25. 
 Ps. 105.44:44.2,3J78.55; 
 135.11,12:136.21,22; 80. 
 8-io;66.I2. 
 
 m ch.8.10-18; 32.15. 
 Pr. 30.8,9. J u. 3.7. Ps. 44. 
 20; 106.21. Je. 3.21; 18. 
 15:2.32.110.13.6. 
 
 5 Heb. bondmen 
 or servants. 
 
 n ver.2;ch. 10.12,20; 
 i3.4.Mat.4.io. Lu.4.8. 
 Ps. 63 .ii;ii 9 .io 6 .Is. 45 . 
 23:65.16. Je.4.2;5.7;i2. 
 16. 
 
 6 Our Lord quotes 
 this passage. Mat. 4. 
 10, with the addition 
 of the word ‘only,' 
 as it was in the Sep- 
 tuagint, and is found 
 in the Coptic and 
 Vulgate. It is not, 
 however,found in any 
 Hebrew MS.; but is 
 clearly implied when 
 the verse is compared 
 with Ex. 20.3. De.6.4, 
 5. Our Lord there¬ 
 fore gave the mean¬ 
 ing, though not the 
 words of the origi¬ 
 nal.—C. 
 
 o Ex.20.3,4,23; 34.14 
 -i6.ch.4.16,19,23:7. 5, 
 25:8.19; xii.; 17.1-7:32. 
 15-21.1 Jn.5.21. 
 
 p Ex. 20 . 5 .ch. 4 . 24 ; 7 _ 
 4,25,26:8.19, 20532. 21- 
 26. 
 
 q Mat.4.7. Ex. 17. 2, 
 7 .Nu. 20. 3,4; 21. 4. Ps. 
 95.9.1 Co. 10.9. 
 
 7 To believe and 
 implicitly to rely 
 upon the promises of 
 God is a perpetual 
 duty; but doubtfully, 
 presumptuously, and 
 unnecessarily to put 
 the truth and power 
 of God upon their 
 trial is sin.— C. 
 
 r ch.4.1,2,9,40,45; 5. 
 32, 33; 10.12, 13; 11.13, 
 22 ; 32; 12. 32. Is. 8. 20. 
 Mat. 28. 20. Ps. 119.4. 
 Ex.25. 26. i Co. 15. 58. 
 Tit.2.11,12; 3. 8,14. 1 
 Sa. 15.22. 
 
 s ch.8.12,25. Ex. 15. 
 26. Jn.8.29. Ro. 12.2. Ps. 
 19.11.IS.3.10; 1.19. ch. 
 
 4 I , 2 ; 5 - 33 ;ver. 2 , 3 ,io. 
 
 / Ju. 2.1-353. i-4- N u. 
 33.52. Ex. 23.28-30; 34. 
 11,24. ch. 7. 20-24. Ps. 
 44 - 2 , 3 - 
 
 u Ex. 12.26:13.14. Ps. 
 44.1:78.5,6.Ep.6.4. Pr. 
 22.6. Is. 38. i9.ver.7. 
 
 8 Heb. to-morrow. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 An exhortation to obedience. DEUTERONOMY 
 
 unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when 
 thou sittest in thine house, and when thou 
 walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, 
 and when thou risest up. 
 
 8 And thou l shalt bind them for a sign upon 
 thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets be¬ 
 tween thine eyes. 
 
 9 And thou shalt Hvrite them upon the posts 
 of thy house, and on thy gates. 4 
 
 10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy God 
 shall* have brought thee into the land which he 
 sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, 
 and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly 
 cities which thou buildedst not; 
 
 11 And houses full of all good things, which 
 thou filledst not; and wells digged, which thou 
 diggedst not; vineyards and olive-trees, which 
 thou plantedst not; m when thou shalt have 
 eaten, and be full; 
 
 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lord, 
 which brought thee forth out of the land of 
 Egypt, from the house of bondage. 5 
 
 13 Thou "shalt fear the Lord thy God, and 
 serve him, and shalt swear by his name. 6 
 
 14 Ye "shall not go after other gods, of the 
 of the people which are round about 
 
 you; 
 
 15 (Eor p the Lord thy God is a jealous 
 God among you;) lest the anger of the Lord 
 thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy 
 thee from off the face of the earth. 
 
 16 Y Ye 9 shall not tempt 7 the Lord your 
 God, as ye tempted him in Massah. 
 
 17 Ye "shall diligently keep the command¬ 
 ments of the Lord your God, and his testi¬ 
 monies, and his statutes, which he hath com¬ 
 manded thee. 
 
 18 And *thou shalt do that which is right 
 and good in the sight of the Lord; that it may 
 be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in 
 and possess the good land which the Lord 
 sware unto thy fathers; 
 
 19 To ‘cast out all thine enemies from be¬ 
 fore thee, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 20 IT And "when thy son asketh thee in 
 
 9 ‘ Testimonies' — 
 derived from a word 
 that implies futurity, 
 include those ordi¬ 
 nances that had re¬ 
 ference to some fu¬ 
 ture circumstance, 
 beyond, or above 
 their present exhibi¬ 
 tion. Thus the tables 
 of stone are called 
 ‘ tables of testimony,' 
 as not only pointing 
 out God's present 
 will, but as necessa¬ 
 rily conducting to 
 Christ ‘the end, or 
 aim of the law for 
 righteousness to 
 every one that be- 
 lieveth,' R0.10.4.— C. 
 
 x ch. 26.5-9.Ex-i.ii. 
 v.-xiv. Ps. 105. 25-38; 
 
 78. 42-55; 135- 8-12; 
 
 136. 10-21. Ne. 9.9,10. 
 Je. 32.20,2i.ch.4.34. 
 
 1 Heb. evil. 
 
 y Ps.91.8j58.10. Ex. 
 6.6,7. 
 
 z Ex.3.8.ch.4.37,38; 
 ver. 10, n;ch.7.7, 8; 8. 
 5;ver.io,n. 
 
 a ver. 1,17,18. Job35. 
 8. Pr.9.12. Ro.6.18,22. 
 Is. 3.10. Ps.19.11. Mat. 
 6.33.1 Co. 15.58.1 Ti.4. 
 8. Tit. 3.8. 
 
 b Le. 18. 5. Eze. 20. 
 11. Mat.19.17. Ro.10 5, 
 6. Ga.3.12. Ja.2.10. Ps. 
 H 9 . 6 .iCo.i 5 . 58 . 2 Ti. 4 . 
 7 . 8 . 
 
 2 Ceremonial right¬ 
 eousness is here 
 meant—a righteous¬ 
 ness which consisted 
 in fulfilling the re¬ 
 quirements of the 
 Mosaic law. By so 
 doing the Israelite 
 was entitled to the 
 privileges of his re¬ 
 ligion, and as a re¬ 
 ward for it he was to 
 obtain and retain his 
 promised possessions 
 in Canaan.— P. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 a Nu. 15. 2. ch.31.2; 
 9.1-3; 11.23-25. Ge.15. 
 18-21. Ex.23.27-31; 34. 
 
 11,24. Ac.13.7_ Ps.44.3; 
 
 78. S5JI36.18-22:135.11, 
 2; 105.44. ver. 20-24. 
 
 1 Ten nations are 
 enumerated in Ge.15. 
 18-21; and it is not 
 surprising if. in the 
 course of about 460 
 years, some of them 
 should have changed 
 their names by ab¬ 
 sorption into greater 
 tribes, or changed 
 their dwellings by 
 expulsion or emigra¬ 
 tion. Such events are 
 constantly taking 
 place in the history 
 of nations.— C. 
 
 b ver. 16, 23, 24; ch. 
 20.16,17. Ex.22. 20; 23. 
 32,33:34.12-16. Nu. 33. 
 53 . 55 - Jos.6.17:8.24:10. 
 13,40; 11.11,12:6.25; 9. 
 15. j u. 1.24. Ps. 106.34. 
 
 c J u - 3* 6,,7: 3- 
 
 bzr.g. 1,2. N e. 13.23,25. 
 2C0.6.14. Ge.6.2. 
 
 2 Unless they be¬ 
 came proselytes to 
 the worship of JEHO¬ 
 VAH.— C. 
 
 d Ex. 34. 15,16. Ne. 
 13.26.1 Ki.11.2,4,9. 
 
 e Ex. 20. 5. Ju. 2.11- 
 20:3.7,8; 10.6, 7. ch. 32. 
 15-27; 6.15; 4. 24-2658. 
 19530. 17, 18:29.18-27; 
 31.16-18. 
 
 / ch. 12. 2, 3. Ex. 34. 
 13; 23. 24. 2 Ki. 18.4:23. 
 .Nu. 
 
 6.14.I 
 
 
 ’II. Communion with the Canaanites forbidden. 
 
 monies, 9 and the statutes, and the judgments, 
 which the Lord our God hath commanded 
 you ? 
 
 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, *We 
 were Pharaoh’s bondmen in Egypt, and the 
 Lord brought us out of Egypt with a mighty 
 hand: 
 
 22 And the Lord showed signs and wonders, 
 great and sore, 1 upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, 
 and upon all his household, ^before our eyes; 
 
 23 And he brought us out from thence, that 
 'he might bring us in, to give us the land which 
 he sware unto our fathers. 
 
 24 And the “Lord commanded us to do all 
 these statutes, to fear the Lord our God, for 
 our good always, that he might preserve us 
 alive, as it is at this day. 
 
 25 And b it shall be our righteousness, if we 
 observe to do all these commandments before 
 the Lord our God, as he hath commanded 2 us. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 All communion with the seven nations of Canaan is forbidden 
 for fear of idolatry, 6 for the holiness of the people, 9 for the natureof 
 God in his mercy and justice, 17 for the assuredness of victory which 
 God will give over them. 25 Images must be wholly destroyed. 
 
 YTTHEN the “Lord thy God shall bring thee 
 V V into the land whither thou goest to pos¬ 
 sess it, and hath cast out many nations before 
 thee, the Hittites, and the Giigashites, and the 
 Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Periz- 
 zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven 
 nations greater and mightier than thou J 
 
 2 And when the Lord thy God b shall 
 deliver them before thee, and thou shalt smite 
 them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt 
 make no covenant with them, nor show mercy 
 unto them: 
 
 3 Neither "shalt thou make marriages 2 with 
 them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto 
 his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto 
 thy son. 
 
 4 For they d will turn away thy son from 
 following me, that they may serve other gods: 
 c so will the anger of the Lord be kindled 
 against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 
 
 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; f ye 
 shall destroy their altars, and break down their 
 
 t is beyond question. Hear Simeon Ben Joachi, ‘Come 
 and see the mystery of the word Elohim. There are 
 three degrees, and each degree is by itself alone; and 
 yet they are all one, and joined together in one, and are 
 not divided from each other.’ C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Godliness is profitable for all 
 things—it hath the promises of this life and of that 
 which is to come: and unbounded is the happiness of 
 all those who have the one only God for their all and 
 in all. But in the important business of religion, it is 
 necessary to lay a good foundation, by faith in God as 
 our God, and to attend to the various duties thereof 
 according to the degree of their importance. In this 
 respect the word of God is a most precious treasure 
 and useful instructor; and contains the most extensive 
 ground of holy meditation and heavenly discourse. 
 With awful reverence should God be regarded and 
 enjoyed, particularly in swearing of oaths. And it is 
 altogether inconsistent with the truth of religion to 
 entertain sloth and unconcern for the glory of God or 
 1 — 16 * 
 
 the lasting welfare of his church. What an important 
 and laborious work ought we to make of the religious 
 education of our children and servants! It is very 
 necessary to instruct them in the knowledge of God’s 
 remarkable appearances for his church, as well as in 
 the doctrinal principles or laws of revelation; and that 
 no obedience can be accepted of God, but what is per¬ 
 formed in regard to him as our God in Christ, and is 
 universal respecting all his commandments. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. [Ver. i. The Hittites were de¬ 
 scended from Heth, the second son of Canaan; they 
 were located in the time of Abraham in and around 
 Hebron, Ge. io. 15; 23. 3, sq. The Girgashites were 
 also descended from a son of Canaan, and appear to have 
 settled near the Sea of Galilee, Mat. 8. 28. The Amor¬ 
 ites appear also to have been Canaanites, and were the 
 most numerous and powerful tribe in the country. 
 They spread widely, were a warlike race, and occu¬ 
 pied large districts of the mountain ranges both east 
 
 491 
 
 and west of the Jordan. Canaanite is sometimes used 
 as a generic name for the whole descendants of Canaan; 
 sometimes as the special name of the Phoenicians. In 
 the latter sense it is employed here. The Perizzites 
 were not of the same race as the others. They were 
 an aboriginal tribe like the Rephaim, and occupied 
 strongholds among the mountains of Judah and Eph¬ 
 raim. The Hivites, descendants of Canaan, founded 
 Shechem, Gibeon, Beeroth, and a little principality 
 under Mount Hermon, Ge. 34. 2; Jos. 9.3, &c. The 
 Jebusites had their stronghold on Zion; and they held 
 it and the surrounding territory down to the time of 
 David. P.~\ 
 
 Ver. 2. [JVor show mercy. Was not this prohibition 
 of mercy cruel? No. It is a prohibition enforced upon 
 every judge who tries and condemns a criminal. The 
 judge who shows mercy to the murderer is himself a 
 guilty copartner in the next murder the culprit per¬ 
 petrates. See Le. xviii. for the fearful counts of the 
 indictment upon which these nations were most right- 
 
 27 
 
The reward of obedience. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY VTTT. 
 
 The reward of obedience. 
 
 images, 3 and cut down their groves, and burn 
 their graven images with fire. 
 
 6 1 For 9 thou art an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen 
 thee to be a special people unto himself, above 
 all people that are upon the face of the earth. 
 
 7 The Lord Mid not set his love upon you, 
 nor choose you, because ye were more in number 
 than any people; (for ye were the fewest of all 
 people; ) 4 
 
 8 But 1 because the Lord loved you, and 
 because he would fc keep the oath which he had 
 sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought 
 you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you 
 out of the house of bond-men, from the hand 
 of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 
 
 9 *i" Know therefore that the Lord thy God, 
 he is God, the ‘faithful God, which keepeth 
 covenant m and mercy with them that love him 
 and keep his commandments, to a thousand 
 generations; 
 
 10 And "repayeth them that hate him to 
 their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack 
 to him that hateth him, he will repay him to 
 his face. 
 
 11 Thou shalt therefore "keep the command¬ 
 ments, and the statutes, and the judgments, 
 which I command thee this day, to do them. 
 
 12 1 Wherefore it shall come to pass, 5 if p ye 
 hearken to these judgments, and keep and do 
 them, that the Lord thy God shall keep unto 
 thee the covenant and the mercy which he 
 sware unto thy fathers: 
 
 13 And he 9 will love thee, and bless thee, 
 and multiply thee; he will also bless the fruit 
 of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy 
 corn, and thy w T ine, and thine oil, the increase 
 of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the 
 land which he sware unto thy fathers to give 
 thee. 
 
 14 Thou r shalt be blessed above all people: 
 there shall not be male or female barren among 
 you, or among your cattle. 
 
 15 And the Lord s will take away from thee 
 all sickness, and will put none of the evil 
 diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, 6 upon 
 thee; but ‘will lay them upon all them that hate 
 thee. 
 
 16 And thou shalt “consume all the people 
 which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee; 
 thine eye shall have 7 no pity upon them: neither 
 shalt thou serve their gods; for that will he a 
 snare unto thee. 8 
 
 17 If thou “shalt sav in thine heart, These 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. A.M. 25-3. R.C. 1451. 
 
 3 Heb. statues or 
 pillars. 
 
 g ch. 14.2:26.19528.9; 
 4-7I3 2 -9* Ps.135.4. Hx. 
 
 19.5.6. Je.2.3.1 Pe.2. 9. 
 Am,3.2.Tit.2.i4. 1 Co. 
 6.19,20. 
 
 h Ro.9.11-15,18, 21; 
 
 11.6. 1 Jn.3.154.10. Ps. 
 
 115.1. 
 
 4 Abram was call¬ 
 ed alone; and when 
 God confirmed his 
 covenant. Ge. 12. 1-3; 
 15.1,2, he had no chil¬ 
 dren, and in 200 years 
 after his posterity, 
 according to the pro¬ 
 mise , amount but to 
 70 persons, Ge. 46.27. 
 
 *"cll.4.3759^4,SJio.lS. 
 i Sa. 12. 2. eSa. 22. 20. 
 
 Ps.44.3. Zep.3.17. Mat. 
 11.26. 
 
 k Ex.32.13.He.6-17. 
 18. Ps.105.9.42. Ge.17. 
 7,8; 22.17; 26.4; 28.13- 
 I 5 » 
 
 l Is.49.7.iCo.t.9;io. 
 13.2 Co. 1.18.1 Th. 5. 
 
 24. 2Th.3.3. 2TL2.13. 
 He.n.n;io.23.1 Jn.i. 
 9.Tit.i.2. 
 
 ?n Ne. 1. 5. Da. 9.4. 
 ch. 5.10. Ex.20.6. Ge. 
 
 17.7. Ps.ios.8,io. 
 
 n ch.32.4T.Pr.it.31. 
 Is. 65. 6. Na. 1.2. Eze. 
 18.4. Ps. 21.8,9;911.7,8; 
 68 . 1 , 2 , 21 . 
 
 0 ch.4.i,9:6.1; 5.32, 
 33; 8.1; 10.12,13; 11.32; 
 12.32. Tit.3.8. Mat.28. 
 
 29.1 Sa. 15.22.1 Co. 15. 
 58. 
 
 5 Heb. because. 
 
 p Le.26.3-13. ch.28. 
 1-14; ver.8,9. Ps.105.8, 
 9. Mi.71. 20. Lu. 1. 72, 
 
 73.1 Ti.4.8.1 Co.15.58. 
 
 q ver. 7. Jn.14.2r,23. 
 ch. 28.4. Pr. 20.7. E x. 23. 
 
 25. Ps.n.7;i.3; 144-12- 
 i 5 - 
 
 r ch.28.1-14. Le.26. 
 3 -T 2 . Ex. 23.25,26. Ps. 
 
 144.13-15. ‘ 
 s Ex.9.14; 15.26. Ps. 
 105.37.011.28.27,6°. 
 
 6 All diseases, as 
 the progressive 
 forms of death, are 
 the * wages of sin.’ 
 And whilst man's 
 observation traces 
 them, and traces 
 them justly, to what 
 are termed second 
 causes, such as cli¬ 
 mate, food, clothing, 
 mental and bodily 
 habits, Ac., yet be- 
 
 ond all these lies 
 that righteous iudg- 
 ment of God, of 
 which these circum¬ 
 stances are but the 
 outlets or instru¬ 
 ments. Egypt was, 
 and still is, notorious 
 for some diseases, 
 such as the plague, 
 ophthalmia , Ac.,and 
 these, though medi¬ 
 ately produced by 
 climate, habit, or in¬ 
 fection, are yet as 
 immediately the 
 judgments of an in¬ 
 visible providence, as 
 the ten plagues were 
 the immediate fol¬ 
 lowers of the visible 
 outstretching of the 
 rod of Moses. — C. 
 
 t Ge.12.3. Ps. 17. 12- 
 16. 
 
 u ver. 2. Ex. 23. 33; 
 34. 12-16. Nu. 33. 55. 
 Jos.23.12,13,16. ju. 2. 
 3,1253.6. Ps.ioo. 34-39. 
 
 7 See note on ver. 
 2.— C. 
 
 x ch.8.T7. Nu. 13.32. 
 Jos.17.16.Mat.15.3x. 
 
 8 There is an ex¬ 
 press divine com¬ 
 mand given here, 
 and a reason assign¬ 
 ed for it. To any 
 one who will reflect 
 that God is the ruler 
 of the world; that he 
 rules by wise and just 
 laws; that he em¬ 
 ployed the Israelites 
 as his executioners, 
 just as he employs 
 lightning, tempest, 
 and earthquake; and 
 that the Canaanites 
 
 had rebelled against 
 him, had degraded 
 humanity, had 
 
 spread, and were 
 continuing to spread 
 moral corruption 
 over the earth; any 
 one who will reflect 
 on these things must 
 admit that the com¬ 
 mand here given was 
 righteous, and that 
 the reason assigned 
 for it was sufficient. 
 —P. 
 
 y Is. 4T. 10, 14-16. 
 Mar. 5. 36. He. 13. 6. 
 Re. 8.31. Ps. 78.11.42- 
 51. ch. 4. 34. Ex. vii.- 
 xiv. 
 
 z Ge.15.14. Ex. 3.8; 
 6.1,5-71 vii.-xiv.ch.n. 
 2-4; 10.21. Jos.24.5-7. I 
 Sa. 12. 8. Ne. 9.10,11. 
 Ps. 78.11,42-515105.27- 
 38. Je. 32. 20,21. Eze. 
 20.6,9. 
 
 9 See note on ch. 4. 
 34 — C. 
 
 a Ex. 23.28-30. Jos. 
 24.12. 
 
 1 A species of 
 wasp, about an inch 
 in length, strong and 
 voracious. Instances 
 of whole nations be¬ 
 ing driven out by 
 insects are fully at¬ 
 tested by ancient 
 writers, and in parti¬ 
 cular Aelian makes 
 mention of the 
 Phaselians, a people 
 descended from the 
 Canaanites , being 
 driven out of their 
 country by wasps .— 
 Bochart, Hicroz. lib. 
 ii. c. 13.— C. 
 
 b Ge.17.1; 18.14. Je. 
 
 32.i7,27;20.n.iSa.4.7, 
 8. Ps.89.7; 47.2; 66.3,5: 
 45.4. ch.10.17. Ne. 1.5; 
 4.14. 
 
 cEx. 23.29,30. Jos. 
 I 5-63.Ju.2.21-2353.1. 
 
 2 Heb. pluck off. 
 
 3 The population 
 of Syria and Pales¬ 
 tine at the present 
 time is about two 
 millions, i.e. about 
 equal to the number 
 of the Israelites at 
 the exodus; and now 
 more than three- 
 fourths of the coun¬ 
 try lies desolate. 
 Many parts of it are 
 infested with wild 
 beasts, which com¬ 
 mit great ravages 
 upon the crops, the 
 flocks, and even 
 sometimes upon the 
 peoj le. Were it not 
 for the rifle some dis¬ 
 tricts would be al¬ 
 most uninhabitable. 
 It was a wise and 
 merciful arrange¬ 
 ment, therefore, that 
 the ancient inhabi¬ 
 tants were expelled 
 by little and little; 
 for had they been 
 driven out at once, 
 at a period when 
 wild beasts were far 
 more abundant than 
 now, and when the 
 rifle was unknown, 
 the occupation of the 
 country would have 
 been almost an im¬ 
 possibility.— P. 
 
 4 Heb. before the 
 face. 
 
 d ch.2.15; 8. 20, Ex. 
 14.24. Jos.io.24;i2.7,9- 
 24;!.5. ver. 16. 
 
 e ch.12.3. Nu. 33.52. 
 Ex.23.24; 32.28; 34.13. 
 Jos.7.1,21.1 Ch.14.12. 
 Is.30.22.ver. 5. 
 
 y‘Jos.6.17.19,24; 7.1. 
 ch. 13.17. Le. 27.28,29. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 a ch. 4.1-3:6.1-3. Ps. 
 119.4,6; 19.11.1 C0.15. 
 53. Mat. 6 . ^3.1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 Tit. 3. 8. Is.3.10; 1.19. 
 Ro.2.7,10. 
 
 b ch.7.18,19; 1.3:2.7; 
 13.3. Ex. 16.4.2 Ch. 32. 
 31.1 Pe.i.7.Ja.i.i2.Jn. 
 16.33. Ac. 14.22. 2T1.3. 
 12. 
 
 c Ex. 16.3-34. Mat. 4. 
 4. Lu.4.4. ver. 10.1 Ti. 
 4.4,5. Ps. 104.29,30. 
 
 nations arc more than I; how can I dispossess 
 them ? 
 
 18 Thou bshalt not be afraid of them; hut 
 shalt well remember what the Lord thy God 
 did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt: 
 
 19 The 2 great temptations which thine eyes 
 saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the 
 mighty hand, and the stretched-out arm, where¬ 
 by the Lord thy God brought thee out; so 
 shall the Lord thy God 9 do unto all the people 
 of whom thou art afraid. 
 
 20 Moreover,® the Lord thy God will send 
 the hornet 1 among them, until they that are left, 
 and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 
 
 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for 
 the Lord thy God is among you, b a mighty 
 God and terrible. 
 
 22 And the Lord thy God will "put 2 out 
 those nations before thee by little and little: 
 thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the 
 beasts of the field increase upon thee. 3 
 
 23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver them 
 unto 4 thee, and shall ^destroy them with a 
 mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 
 
 24 And he shall deliver their kings into 
 thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name 
 from under heaven: there shall no man be able 
 to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed 
 them. 
 
 25 "F The® graven images of their gods shall 
 ye bum with fire: thou shalt not desire the 
 silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto 
 thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an 
 abomination to the Lord thy God. 
 
 26 Neither Ahalt thou bring an abomination 
 into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing 
 like it: hut thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou 
 shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 An exhortation to obedience in regard of God's mercy and goodness 
 in his dealings with Israel. 
 
 A LL "the commandments which I command 
 . thee this day shall ye observe to do, that 
 ye may live, and multiply, and go in and pos¬ 
 sess the land which the Lord sware unto your 
 fathers. 
 
 2 And bliou shalt remember all the way 
 which the Lord thy God led thee these forty 
 years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to 
 prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, 
 whether thou wonkiest keep his commandments 
 or no. 
 
 3 And he humbled thee, and "suffered thee 
 to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou 
 
 
 eously condemned; and let infidels dare to tell what 
 milder sentence they would have passed. C.] 
 
 Ver. 6. [Holy people. A special or peculiar people, 
 as quoted from the Septuagint, I Pe.2.9: the original 
 import of the word is that of a private property fenced 
 around for protection. This protection lies in God’s 
 special providence which watches over and guards his 
 people, and in the promises and provisions of the 
 
 ‘everlasting promise, ordered in all things and sure,’ 
 2Sa. 23. 5. C.] 
 
 Ver. 10. [Hate. Thoughtless sinners often imagine 
 or pronounce it impossible to hate God. But did not 
 Ahab hate Michaiah because he told him the truth of 
 God; and did not the Jexvs hate Christ even to death, 
 because he preached mercy to the chief of sinners, 
 while he discovered and rebuked the hypocrisy of the 
 
 492 
 
 Pharisees, and denounced the immorality of an adulter¬ 
 ous generation? To hate God, is not merely to hate 
 him personally—which thoughtless sinners think im¬ 
 possible—but'it is to hate the restraint of his command¬ 
 ments, or the holiness of his injunctions, which the 
 feelings and the conduct of sinners do constantly ex¬ 
 emplify. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—God in love rules man- 
 
Motives for obedience, 
 
 knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that 
 he might make thee know that man doth not 
 live by bread only, but by every word that pro¬ 
 ceed eth out of the mouth of the Lord doth 
 man live. 
 
 4 Thy d raiment waxed not 1 old upon thee, 
 neither did thy toot swell, these forty years. 
 
 5 Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, 
 that, "as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord 
 thy God chasteneth thee. 
 
 0 Therefore thou shalt keep the command¬ 
 ments of the Lord thy God, to Avalk in his 
 ways, and to fear him. 
 
 7 For the Lord thy God 9 bringeth thee into 
 a good land; a land of brooks of water, of 
 fountains and depths that spring out of valleys 
 and hills; 
 
 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, 
 and fig-trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil- 
 olive 2 and honey; 
 
 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread with¬ 
 out scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing 
 in it; a '‘land whose stones are iron, and out of 
 whose hills thou mayest dig brass. 3 
 
 10 When 1 thou hast eaten and art full, then 
 thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good 
 land which he hath given thee. 
 
 11 Beware* that thou forget not the Lord 
 thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and 
 his judgments, and his statutes, which I com¬ 
 mand thee this clay: 
 
 12 Lest when thou 'hast eaten and art full, 
 and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein; 
 
 13 And when thy herds and thy flocks mul- 
 tiply, and thy silver and thv gold is multiplied, 
 and all that thou hast is multiplied; 
 
 14 Then thine heart be “lifted up, and thou 
 forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee 
 forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house 
 of bondage; 
 
 15 Who "led thee through that great and 
 
 DEUTERONOMY IX. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. A.M.2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 and warnings against apostacy. 
 
 d Ne.9. 2i. ch. 29. 5. 
 Mat.6.31,32. 
 
 1 If, as some learn¬ 
 ed expositors think, 
 these words merely 
 intimate that the 
 wool of their sheep, 
 their own skill m 
 spinning and weav¬ 
 ing, and their pur¬ 
 chases from the 
 Arabs, suppliedthem 
 with continuous 
 change of neiu rai¬ 
 ment, as the old was 
 worn out—why men¬ 
 tion these things as 
 a matter worthy of 
 such special record? 
 Does not the refer¬ 
 ence to raiment, in 
 immediate contact 
 with the manna — 
 confessedly a miracu¬ 
 lous food continued 
 for forty years—lead 
 rather and decidedly 
 to the conclusion that 
 the raiment was also 
 miraculously pre¬ 
 served?—a beautiful 
 emblem of that in¬ 
 destructible ‘ wed¬ 
 ding garment' of a 
 Saviour’s * righteous¬ 
 ness, which is unto 
 all and upon all them 
 that do believe,’ Mat. 
 22.H.R0.3.22.—C. 
 
 e Pr.3. 11,12. Job 5. 
 17,18.2 Sa. 7.14. He. 12. 
 5-10. Ps. 89. 32; 94.12. 
 Re.3.19. 
 
 f Ex. 18.20. Ps. 25.4; 
 128. i;ii2.i. ch.6.2,13; 
 xo.12.2Ch.6.31. 
 g ch.6.10,11; 11.10, 
 
 11. Ps.104.10, 11:65. 9, 
 10,13. Ex.3.8. Eze. 20 
 6. Ne.9.22-25. 
 
 2 Heb. of olive-trees 
 of oil. 
 
 h ch.33.25.J0b 28.2. 
 i ch.6.11,12. Ps. 103. 
 
 2; cv. cxxxv. cxxxvi. 
 Mat.14.19,20. 201.17. 
 5,6. 1 Th.5.18.1 Ti.4.5. 
 Ro.14.6. 
 
 k ver.14; ch.6.12:4. 
 9.23. Je.2.36. Ho. 13.6. 
 
 I ch.28.47; 31.20; 32. 
 15. Pr. 30. 9. Ho. 13.6. 
 Eze. 16.48. Je. 5. 8. Ps. 
 73-3-9.J0b21.7-15. 
 m ch.32.15; 17.20; 6. 
 
 12. Ho. 13.6. 1 Co. 4. 7. 
 Je.2.3i.Ex.i.-xiv. 
 
 n Je. 2. 6. Is. 63. 13. 
 Ps. 136. 16. Ex. 13. 21. 
 ch.1.19. 
 
 3 In several parts 
 of Lebanon, and of 
 the mountain chain 
 south of it, iron-ore 
 abounds; and smelt¬ 
 ing operations have 
 been carried on very 
 recently. Traces of 
 extinct copper works 
 have also been dis¬ 
 covered in the same 
 
 regions. P. -The 
 
 three characteristics 
 of Canaan are, its 
 abundant variety of 
 brooks and springs, 
 in which it contrast¬ 
 ed with the great 
 and solitary Nile in 
 Egypt; its various 
 vegetable produc¬ 
 tions, in the number 
 of which it likewise 
 excelled; and in those 
 mineral stores , con¬ 
 tained in the bosom 
 of its hills, to which 
 the valley of Egypt 
 produced no paral¬ 
 
 lel. All these, as ex¬ 
 hibitions of beauty, 
 stimulants of indus¬ 
 try, and sources of 
 riches and enjoy¬ 
 ment, faintly shadow 
 forth that ' better 
 country,’where God 
 hath provided a ‘con¬ 
 tinuing city,’ He. u. 
 16513.14.—C\ 
 o Nu.21.6j20.il.Ho 
 r 3 - 5 - Is.35. 7. Ex.17.6 
 Ch.32.I3.PS.II4. 7 . 
 
 p ver.2,3. Ex. 16.15. 
 Ne.9.20, 21. Ps. 78. 24, 
 25594.12. He.12.10,11. 
 le.24.5529.il. 1 Pe.i 7. 
 Ja.1.12. Ro.8.28. 2 Co. 
 
 4.17. 
 
 q ver. 14. Is. 10. 13. 
 Da.4.3o.Pr.i.i3. 
 
 r Pr.io.22ji7.2. Ho. 
 2.8. Is.28.26. Ps.144.1; 
 127. 1,2; 122.3; 75- 6, 7. 
 Ge.24.35. Mat. 6. 33. 1 
 Ti. 4. 8.1 Ch. 29. 12 
 Ch.i.i2.Ja.i.i7. 
 
 j ch.*4. 25, 26; 31. 16, 
 17:32. 15-26; 28.15-68. 
 Le. 26. 14-39; 30- i 9 - 
 Zep 1. 18. Da. 9. 12. 
 Am.3.2. Lu. 12.47,48; 
 13-3.5-iSa. 12.25. 
 
 4 This threatening, 
 afterwards fulfilled, 
 suggests the answer 
 to a common infidel 
 objection, that the 
 cruelties inflicted on 
 the Canaanites were 
 unworthy of God, 
 and could not have 
 his authority, viz. 
 that they were not 
 to gratify the pas¬ 
 sions of the Israel¬ 
 ites, but the just 
 judgments of God on 
 their signal wicked¬ 
 ness, and that the 
 Israelites would be, 
 and actually have 
 been, subjected to 
 the same judgments 
 when they practised 
 the same crimes 
 against God.—/. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 a Shortly, ch.11.23; 
 1.28. 
 
 l Not actually to 
 pass over for dan 
 ‘this day,’—for Mo¬ 
 ses spoke these 
 words on the first 
 day of the eleventh 
 month, ch. 1. 3, and 
 they passed over 
 Jordan on the tenth 
 day of the first 
 month, Jos. 4.19; but, 
 contrary to former 
 orders of marching 
 towards the Red Sea 
 and around Mount 
 Seir, they were ‘ this 
 day’ directed to be¬ 
 gin preparations for 
 passing over, ahd 
 taking possession of 
 the cities and lands 
 of Canaan. — C. 
 
 b ch. 1. 28; 3.5; 2.10. 
 Jos. 14.1,15; ii. 22; 15. 
 i4.Nu.i3.22,28,33. 
 
 rEx.23.20; 33.14-17; 
 34 - 9 - Nu.14.9. ch. 4.24. 
 He.12.29. Na. 1. 2. Is. 
 27.4:33.14530.27,30. 
 
 d Ex. 23 . 29 , 3 o; 34 .n. 
 ch.7.1, 2,16. Is. 41. 10, 
 15,16. R0.8. 31. Pr. 21. 
 3 °- . 
 
 e ch.7.7,8:8.17. Eze. 
 36. 22, 32. Tit. 3.5. Ro. 
 11. 6, 20.1 Co. 4. 7. Ps. 
 
 terrible wilderness, wherein leere "fiery serpents, 
 and scorpions, and drought, where there was no 
 water; who brought thee forth water out of the 
 rock of flint; 
 
 16 Who p fed thee in the wilderness with 
 manna, which thy fathers knew not; that he 
 might humble thee, and that he might prove 
 thee, to do thee good at thy latter end; 
 
 17 And thou «say in thine heart, My power, 
 and the might of mine hand, hath gotten me 
 this wealth. 
 
 18 But thou shalt Temember the Lord thy 
 God: for it is he that giveth thee power to get 
 wealth, that he may establish his covenant which 
 he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. 
 
 19 And it shall be, s if thou do at all forget 
 the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, 
 and sen e them, and worship them, I testify 
 against you this day that ye shall surely perish. 
 
 20 As the nations which the Lord destroyeth 
 before your face, so shall ye perish; 4 because ye 
 would not be obedient unto the voice of the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Moses dissuadeth them from, the opinion of their own righteousness, 
 t by rehearsing their several rebellions. 
 
 H EAR, O Israel; Thou art to pass over 
 Jordan “this day, 1 to go in to possess 
 nations greater and mightier than thyself, 6 cities 
 great, and fenced up to heaven; 
 
 2 A people great and tall, the children of the 
 Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom 
 thou hast heard sag, Who can stand before the 
 children of Anak? 
 
 3 Understand therefore this day, that the 
 Lord thy God is he which "goeth over before 
 thee; as a consuming fire he d shall destroy 
 them, and he shall bring them down before thy 
 face: so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy 
 them quickly, as the Lord hath said unto thee. 
 
 4 Speak" not thou in thine heart, after that 
 
 kind, even with respect to their life or death; they 
 may submit whatever they have into the hands 
 of his justice. It is dangerous to contract marriage or 
 cultivate intimacy with wicked persons, particularly 
 such as are of a false religion; and absurd is the expec¬ 
 tation, that by such means we shall convert them, 
 when God hath warned us that they will corrupt and 
 seduce us. The faith of God’s free love and mercy in 
 keeping and redeeming us most graciously constrains 
 to holy obedience ; and what profit and pleasure is 
 there in the faithful service of God ! the most difficult 
 duties are easily performed when we attempt them in 
 the faith of God’s promised presence and assistance. 
 Why should we fear our strongest enemies, though 
 greater and mightier than we are ! If God be for us, 
 who or what can be against us! Though our conquest 
 be gradual, it shall be complete at last: and in all our 
 stragglings let us beware of covetousness; for to enrich 
 ourselves, even with the spoils of a false religion, may 
 issue in our ruin; and it is therefore very important to 
 remove and avoid every temptation to sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. [Ver. 2. To know. Not as if 
 God sought to make a discovery of something unknown 
 to God in the heart of man; ‘for he knew what was in 
 man,’ Jn. 2. 25; but that, by showing man to himself, 
 he might humble him, by making him sensible of ‘the 
 plague of his own heart,’ 1 Ki. 8. 38. C.] 
 
 Ver. 3. {By ei’ery word that proceedeth out of the mouth 
 of the Lord doth man live. Our Lord quotes these words 
 in answer to the temptation of Satan, Mat. iv., exciting 
 him to command ‘stones to be made bread.’ They 
 contain three important facts: (1) That man is naturally 
 supported by food. (2) That the production of food, 
 and the power of digestion and nutrition, greatly and 
 mainly depend upon the ‘ word of God. ’ The truth of 
 this statement is evidenced by the productive powers 
 of all countries where the gospel even comparatively 
 prevails, when contrasted with the ‘parched.land’of 
 the ‘rebels’ against God, Ps. 68. 6; and still farther, 
 when the power of conscience is taken into account in 
 all its bearings upon guilt, enmity, pardon, or peace 
 with God; the influence of which, upon bodily health, 
 is matter of daily experience. (3) That the real life of 
 man resides not in the body, that bread can sustain, 
 but in the soul; of which ‘ the word of God,’ heard and 
 believed, is the only efficient nutriment, Is. 55. 3. C.] 
 Ver. 8. [Olive-oil was, and still is, one of the staple 
 products of Palestine. The Hebrew word debash, here 
 translated ‘honey,’ may signify a conserve or syrup of 
 grapes, which is now largely used in Palestine as an 
 ordinary article of food. Its Arabic name is dibs, 
 manifestly identical with the Hebrew. B.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—With great care and skill should 
 ministers promote holiness among their people; and 
 there is need to turn promises and providences every 
 
 493 
 
 way, to lead men to Jesus, the tree of life. To mortify 
 our pride—commemorate our peevishness—and render 
 the wisdom, holiness, and mercy of God familiar, let 
 us observe the frowns and smiles of God’s providence 
 towards us. Trials are as necessary as deliverances; 
 nor can anything hinder God from supplying us in the 
 greatest straits. If the enjoyment of an earthly Canaan, 
 much more should the faith of the heavenly inheritance, 
 animate to an earnestness in universal holiness and 
 gratitude. But how difficult is it to maintain humility 
 of mind amidst remarkable prosperity! or fellowship 
 with God amidst a flow of earthly enjoyments! for 
 this purpose, let me always remember that forgetful¬ 
 ness of God, ingratitude, and pride, bring into the 
 prosperity by which they are occasioned the most fear¬ 
 ful curse; and let me wisely observe the providences of 
 God in my lot. To humble me, and discover my own 
 naughtiness, let me remember the wilderness-straits to 
 which I have been reduced. Td recommend Jehovah 
 to my heart, let me consider what he hath done for me, 
 and promised to me. Let every peculiar excellency in 
 my lot be a mean of elevating my heart to God himself, 
 my goodly inheritance. In the day of my adversity, 
 let me be joyful in him; and in the day of my pros¬ 
 perity, let me consider that all comes from him, and 
 may be withdrawn at his pleasure; and while the 
 loving-kindness of God allures me to holiness, let his 
 terrors awe and deter me from sin. 
 
S a.-*-* a 
 tf JT - o 
 »H .5 w 
 
 cd 4-* .2 
 
 <D 
 
 4 ) T 3 
 
 '+* a 
 
 13 cd 
 *J ^ -2 u 
 " O fe'~ 
 
 <L) •*“* cd 
 
 o ^ ^ 
 
 '* H <n a 0 
 
 fra * 
 
 a n g 
 t_. o S 
 “ to o , 
 
 <u w. i 
 . ro **■• 
 
 2 ri be S 
 
 a.ti.S 2 £ 
 
 to a «j 
 
 O 5 Vi -4-J M 
 i—>C0 cd <v X 
 
 .S'-S a J £ 
 
 a < ""° o 
 
 a) TO M 'd 
 
 s&gss 
 
 cC O -*-» cj S 
 <u <D_ y c 
 
 rj OJ U 
 b£ 
 
 D Vi 
 
 .5 a; 
 
 ^ a 
 
 N 1> C 
 MO " 
 
 rH C/U jrt 
 
 N <L> ” 
 
 ^.2^: « 
 fr! to .t2 O'" 
 
 13 "2 ^ « b 
 
 0> O u Ji u 
 
 fr* S - 
 
 w ^ a; y 
 > > 
 ►>CG ° 
 'S i » 
 ” ed -O S' % 
 H U 3 « g 
 
 O bJO w c/3 +-* 
 
 o 
 
 V-t 
 
 a 
 
 4 ) 
 
 cd 
 
 cd Z 
 
 S2 
 
 y 33 
 
 * ° 
 
 g " o 
 
 W £3 -*-» 
 
 JO ft! 
 M 
 
 . cd b 
 
 j ° 2 
 
 •9 ^ 
 
 o .. y 
 
 Q ^ C 
 
 cd 
 
 & 
 
 g a£ 
 
 H [fi H ,rl 
 
 ws cd a -g 
 
 a - -i 3 o 
 
 a c 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 
 O o 
 
 a . ^ 
 
 W y y 
 
 cd Vi <Li 
 2 °£: 
 
 dj u 
 to - ^ 
 USA 1 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 09 
 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 tuC 3 ! 
 
 ,2 O 
 
 cn dj O 
 to to t- 
 cd ►*> u 
 aa to 
 tu 
 t» 
 
 cd > 
 
 a 6 
 
 ii a 
 
 „ y a . 
 
 m § ^ £ % 
 
 I y M° 2 
 
 g-3 
 
 3 rr) 
 
 Q y-2 -go 
 
 CfcJ Cd Pi .2 " 
 
 O i- cd p< g 
 
 •—>>—( h cd 
 
 L_j o Cd M <— 
 
 P 3 a> <l> rz^ 
 H - b*a 
 
 rh 3) 
 
 co : 
 
 CO I 
 
 o 
 
 to M 
 " y 3, 
 to p» .y 
 
 O M co 
 
 ■5«2 
 
 cd > y 
 Or* 
 
 a 
 
 C_5 
 
Rebellions of the Israelites, 
 
 DEUTERONOMY IX 
 
 A.M.2553, B.C. I 4 S 1 ' 
 
 the Lord thy God hath cast them out from 
 before thee, saying, For my righteousness 2 the 
 Lord hath brought me in to possess this land; 
 but Tor the wickedness of these nations the 
 Lord doth drive them out from before thee. 
 
 5 Not for thy righteousness, or for the up¬ 
 rightness of thine heart, dost thou go to possess 
 their land; but for the wickedness of these 
 nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out 
 from before thee, and 3 that he may perform the 
 word which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, 
 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 6 Understand therefore, That the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee not this good land to possess 
 it for thy righteousness; for thou art a stiff¬ 
 necked people. 3 
 
 7 IT Remember,‘ and forget not, how thou 
 provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the 
 wilderness: from the day that thou didst depart 
 out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto 
 this place, ye have been rebellious against the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 Also fc in Horeb ye provoked the Lord to 
 wrath, so that the Lord was angry with you, to 
 have destroyed you. 
 
 9 When I was 'gone up into the mount, to 
 
 receive the tables of stone, even the tables of x ' 5_26 ' 
 
 k Ps. 106.19-22. Ex. 
 32.4-10. Ne.9.18. 
 
 / Ex. 24. 12-18. ver. 
 i7- 
 
 m Ex.31.18j20.2-16. 
 ch.10.4j5.6-21. 
 
 n 1 Ki.8.9. He. 9. 4. 
 N u. 10.33. ch. 5.2-21. 
 
 o Ex.32.7,8.Ge.6.n, 
 i2.ch.32.5. 
 
 p Ex.32.9-12. ver. 6; 
 ch.io.i6;3i.27.2 Ki.17. 
 
 14. 
 
 g Ex. 32.10. Nu. 14. 
 11,12. Je.14.11. ch. 29. 
 20. Ps.9.5; 119.118,119. 
 Pr.10.7. 
 
 r Ex. 32.11,14,15. 
 
 j Ex.i9.i8j20.i8j24. 
 17.011.4.2,15,33,36; 5.22 
 -26. He. 12.18. 
 
 2 Let us mark with 
 what specialty God 
 dwells upon the fact, 
 that the children of 
 Israel were not in¬ 
 stalled in Canaan 
 for their righteous¬ 
 ness, but that the 
 seven nations were 
 driven out before 
 them for their wick¬ 
 edness. Self - right¬ 
 eousness is the consti¬ 
 tutional disease of 
 human nature, a dis¬ 
 ease ever recurring, 
 even under the regi¬ 
 men of grace. God 
 therefore suits the 
 remedy to the dis¬ 
 ease; and no less than 
 three times (ver. 4, 5, 
 6) repeats the solemn 
 denied of Israel’s 
 righteousness as the 
 moving cause of his 
 providential deci¬ 
 sions. — Note. The 
 abundance of grace 
 is the sole ground of 
 salvation; the wick¬ 
 edness of men the 
 sole ground of judg¬ 
 ment.—C. 
 
 f Ge. 15. 16. Le. 18. 
 25.ch. 18.9-14. iTi.1.9, 
 io.Pr.i3,i7.Is.3.n.Je. 
 
 2.i7,i9.Ro.2.8,9. 
 
 g Ge.12.7j13.15; 15. 
 i 8;26.3,4; 28.13,14. Ro. 
 
 15.8. 
 
 h Eze.36.32. Ex. 32. 
 9;33-3;34-9-Ro.5.20,2i. 
 ver.4,5.13. Tit.3.5. Ps. 
 
 115.1. 
 
 3 That will neither 
 bow, as a man, out 
 of complaisance or 
 respect, nor be guid¬ 
 ed, even as a trained 
 beast, in obedenceto 
 the rein. See Ge.23. 
 7.PS.32.9.— C . 
 
 fch.32.5,6.Ex.i4.n; 
 I6.2JI7.2. NU.11.4J14.1 
 
 -4; xvi.j 20.2j21.5j25.3- 
 Ne. 9. 16-18. Ps. 95.8- 
 ii;io6.7-33J78 8-58.Is. 
 
 the covenant which the Lord made with you, 
 then I abode in the mount forty days and forty 
 nights; I neither did eat bread 4 nor drink water: 
 
 10 And” 1 the Lord delivered unto me two 
 tables of stone, written with the finger of God: 
 and on them was written according to all the 
 words which the Lord spake with you in the 
 mount, out of the midst of the fire, in the day 
 of the assembly. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, at the end of forty 
 days and forty nights, that the Lord gave me 
 the two tables of stone, even the “tables of the 
 covenant. 
 
 12 And the Lord said unto me, °Arise, get 
 thee down quickly from hence; for thy people 
 which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt 
 have corrupted themselves; they are quickly 
 turned aside out of the way which I commanded 
 them; they have made them a molten image. 
 
 13 Furthermore the Lord spake unto me, 
 saying, P I have seen this people, and, behold, 
 it is a stiff-necked people. 
 
 14 Let 9 me alone, that I may destroy them, 
 and blot out their name from under heaven; 
 and I will make of thee a nation mightier and 
 greater than they. 
 
 15 So r I turned and came down from the 
 mount, and the mount Turned with fire: and 
 
 4 Unlike most of 
 the miraculous re¬ 
 citals of Moses, for 
 which we have the 
 national attestation; 
 for this we have no 
 direct evidence be¬ 
 yond his own per¬ 
 sonal testimony; and 
 wherefore should in¬ 
 fidelity question, 
 doubt, or deny that 
 testimony? What end 
 of self-interest had 
 Moses to serve by 
 it? what vainglory 
 could he derive from 
 it?—Nonel Inde¬ 
 pendent of the evi¬ 
 dence which his mi¬ 
 raculous works and 
 prophetic endow¬ 
 ments bear to his di¬ 
 vine commission, his 
 character alone is 
 sufficient pledge for 
 the veracity of his 
 statement. Should 
 infidelity deny the 
 truth of the state¬ 
 ment on any alleged 
 impossibility of Mo¬ 
 ses sustaining so 
 long a fast; it must 
 do so, not merely by 
 denying the miracu¬ 
 lous power of God, 
 but by forgetting all 
 the laws By which 
 mind operates upon 
 body; and by which 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 certain organic func¬ 
 tions may be inde¬ 
 finitely suspended, 
 while the vital energy 
 of the mass is still 
 unimpaired. — Note , 
 This miraculous fast¬ 
 ing is intended to 
 afford a practical 
 illustration of the 
 fact declared (ch. 8. 
 3), that ‘man doth 
 not live by bread 
 only, but by every 
 word that proceed¬ 
 ed out of the mouth 
 of the Lord.'— C. 
 
 /Ex.32.8,19. Ps.to6. 
 19, 20. Ne.9. 18. Ac. 7. 
 
 40,41. 
 
 u Ex.32.19. Ps.69 9; 
 119.139. Ep.4.26. Zee. 
 11.10. 
 
 5 Not as an act of 
 passion or effect of 
 provocation, but an 
 emblem of the total 
 breach of God’s cove¬ 
 nant, which the idol¬ 
 atry of the people had 
 produced, and of that 
 terrible judgment to 
 which they were 
 righteously liable.— 
 C. 
 
 x ver. 9. Ex. 32.31. 2 
 Sa. 12. 16. 2Ch. 20.18. 
 Ps. 106.23. Mat.4.1. 
 
 y Ex. 32. n-14. Ps. 
 76. 7; 119. 120. Hab. 3. 
 16. Na. 1.2-7. 
 
 * Ps.50.15:91.15; 65. 
 2; 34. 4, 6. Ex. xxxii 
 xxxiii. He. 12.29. 
 
 a Ex.32.2-4. He. 12. 
 6. Re. 3.19. Ja.5.15,16. 
 Job42.8.Ge.2o.i7. 
 
 b Is.31.7j30.22j2.18- 
 21.Ex.32.20. 
 
 cNu. 11. 1, 3, 5, 34. 
 Ex.17.7. 
 
 d Nu.13.3, 26; 20.1; 
 3=18,37.d1_1.19,46. 
 
 e Nu.i3.3;i4.2-4;ch. 
 1. 3 2 . 33 - Ps -106.24,25; 
 78.22. Is.63.10. 
 
 ./‘ver. 6,7. ch. 31.27. 
 Is. 63.10,31.Ac.7.51. 
 
 6 The whole object 
 
 of Mose6 in recount¬ 
 ing the various acts of 
 sin and rebellion on 
 the part of the Israel¬ 
 ites is to show them 
 that it never could 
 have been on account 
 of any righteousness 
 on their part that 
 God was pleased to 
 give them Canaan. 
 Instead of reward 
 they richly deserved 
 punishment. That 
 punishment was only 
 averted by the re¬ 
 peated and earnest 
 intercession of 
 
 Moses. The Canaan- 
 ites were driven out 
 of their country be¬ 
 cause of sin; and the 
 Israelites were intro¬ 
 duced into it in the 
 richness of divine 
 mercy.— P. 
 
 g ver. 18. 
 
 7 From comparing 
 ver. 9 with ver. 18,25, 
 some have concluded 
 that Moses fasted at 
 three several times, 
 forty days and forty 
 nights; but a more 
 attentive examina¬ 
 tion of ver. 25 will 
 show that it is not a 
 third fast, but merely 
 
 reference to the 
 second (ver. 16), for it 
 does not say ‘then,’ 
 but, * thus I fell 
 down.’— C. 
 
 h Ex.32.9,11-13; vii. 
 xiv.;ver.29. Ps.74.1,2, 
 18-23. Nu. 14. 13-19. 
 Jos.7.7-9. 
 
 f Ex.32.13; 3.6,16; 6. 
 3-8; 34.9. Ps.25.11. Ro. 
 5.20,21. 
 
 k Ex. 32.12. Nu. 14. 
 15, 16. Jos. 7. 7-9, i.e. 
 lest the Egyptians 
 should reproach thee 
 on our account, ch. 
 32.27. 
 
 and Moses ’ intercession. 
 
 the two tables of the covenant were in my two 
 hands. 
 
 16 And *1 looked, and, behold, ye had 
 sinned against the Lord your God, and had 
 made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside 
 quickly out of the way which the Lord had 
 commanded you. 
 
 17 And" I took the two tables, and cast them 
 out of my two hands, and brake them before 
 your eyes. 5 
 
 18 And T fell down before the Lord, as at 
 the first,forty days and forty nights: I did neither 
 eat bread nor drink water, because of all your 
 sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the 
 sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 
 
 19 (For 1J I was afraid of the anger and hot 
 displeasure wherewith the Lord was wroth 
 against you to destroy you.) "But the Lord 
 hearkened unto me at that time also. 
 
 20 And the Lord “was very angry with 
 Aaron to have destroyed him: and I prayed for 
 Aaron also the same time. 
 
 21 And b I took your sin, the calf which ye 
 had made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped 
 it, and ground it very small, even until it was 
 as small as dust; and I cast the dust thereof 
 into the brook that descended out of the mount. 
 
 22 And at “Taberah, and at Massah, and at 
 Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked the Lord to 
 wrath. 
 
 23 Likewise when the Lord sent you from 
 d Kadesh-barnea, saying, 6 Go up and possess 
 the land which I have given you; then ye re¬ 
 belled against the commandment of the Lord 
 your God, and ye believed him not, nor heark¬ 
 ened to his voice. 
 
 24 Ye have been -^rebellious against the Lord 
 from the day that I knew you. 6 
 
 25 Thus 9 I fell down before the Lord forty 
 days and forty nights, 7 as I fell down at the 
 first; because the Lord had said he would 
 destroy you. 
 
 26 I '’prayed therefore unto the Lord, and 
 said, O Lord God, destroy not thy people, and 
 thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed 
 through thy greatness, which thou hast brought 
 forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 
 
 27 Remember 4 thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, 
 and Jacob: look not unto the stubbornness of 
 this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to 
 their sin; 
 
 28 Lest' c the land whence thou broughtest 
 us out say, Because the Lord was not able to 
 bring them into the land which he promised 
 them, and because he hated them, he hath 
 
 CHAPTER IX. REFLECTIONS.—The greater 
 our enemies and impediments in the way of our duty, 
 the more shall the power of God be magnified in our 
 overcoming them. God can easily find instruments to 
 execute his justice upon a people devoted to de¬ 
 struction; and his promises and threatenings are most 
 
 certainly performed in their due time. Though judg¬ 
 ment may be delayed, yet sin will at last make the 
 most fearful havoc in nations and families, however 
 great and powerful; and yet it is hard to keep the very 
 worst of men from trusting and glorying in their own 
 fancied works of righteousness. But to keep us humble 
 
 495 
 
 amidst many and great mercies, let us search the records 
 which conscience keeps of our sins. Nothing but 
 obstinate blindness can support us in a good opinion 
 of ourselves. But thanks be to God that, where sin 
 abounded, grace doth much more abound; thanks for 
 that infinite mercy, that such a wicked generation have 
 
Tokens of God's reconciliation. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY X. 
 
 An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 brought them out to slay them in the wilder¬ 
 ness. 
 
 29 Yet they are thy 'people, and thine in¬ 
 heritance, which thou broughtest out by thy 
 mighty power, and by thy stretched-out arm. 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Gnd's mercy in restoring the two tables, G in continuing the 
 priesthood, 8 in separating the tribe of Levi, 10 in hearkening 
 unto Moses? suit for the people. 12 An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 AT that “time the Lord said unto me, Hew 
 thee two tables of stone like unto the first, 
 and come up unto me into the mount, and 
 make thee an ark of wood. 
 
 2 And I will write on the tables the words 
 that were in the first tables, which thou 
 breakest, and thou shalt put them in the ark. 
 
 3 And b I made an ark of shittim-wood, 1 and 
 hewed" two tables of stone like unto the first, 
 and d went. up into the mount, having the two 
 tables in mine hand. 
 
 4 And he wrote on the tables, 2 according to 
 the first writing, the ten commandments, 3 which 
 the Lord spake unto you in the mount, "out of 
 the midst of the fire, in the day of the assembly: 
 and the Lord gave them unto me. 
 
 5 And f \ turned myself and came down 
 from the mount, and put the tables in the ark 
 which I had made; and there they be, 9 as the 
 Lord commanded me. 
 
 6 IF And 4 the children of Israel took their 
 journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan 
 to Mosera: Hhere Aaron died, and there he was 
 buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the 
 priest’s office in his stead. 
 
 7 From thence they journeyed unto Gud- 
 godah; and from Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land 
 of rivers of waters. 
 
 8 1 At that time the Lord 'separated the 
 tribe of Levi, to fc bear the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord, to stand before the Lord to 
 minister unto him, and to bless in his name, 
 unto this day. 
 
 9 Wherefore 1 Levi hath no part nor inherit¬ 
 ance with his brethren; the Lord is his in¬ 
 heritance, according as the Lord thy God 
 promised him. 5 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 l Ps.95.7; 100.3; JI 9 - 
 94 ; 135 - 4 - Je.r4.9- Ex. 
 3 2 * 1 rt 33 - r6;44.9;6.6;i9. 
 5,6;i.-xiv. ch.4.9-34:7. 
 6,18,19; 14.2; 32.9; ver. 
 26,27.06.17.7. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a ch.9.25-29. Ex.34. 
 1,2525.10-16. 
 
 b Ex. 25. 10-16; 37. 
 1-9. 
 
 1 In Ex. xxxvii. the 
 formation of the ark is 
 ascribed to Pezaleel, 
 here to Moses. But 
 this is no contradic¬ 
 tion, inasmuch as, in 
 all languages, a man 
 is saia to do that 
 which another does 
 under his direction 
 and authority. Thus 
 Solomon is said to 
 have built the temple, 
 not by his own hands, 
 but by the expendi¬ 
 ture of his money, 
 and the agency of his 
 servants.— C. 
 
 c Ex.34.4. 
 
 d Ex.34.28.ch.9.io. 
 
 2 The stone tablets 
 were hewn and pre¬ 
 pared by Moses; but 
 the commandments 
 were written upon 
 them by Jehovah 
 himself. This the 
 Lord promised to do, 
 as is stated in Ex. 34. 
 1; ‘I will write upon 
 these tables,’ &c. 
 From ver. 28 of the 
 same chapter, it 
 might at first sight 
 appear that the 
 words were written 
 by Moses: ‘And he 
 wrotebut a close 
 examination shows 
 that the pronoun re¬ 
 fers to Jehovah.— 
 
 p. 
 
 3 Heb. words. 
 
 e ch. 4. ri, 12,15,33, 
 36; 5.22-26. Ex. 19.17, 
 18.He.12.19. 
 
 yEx.34.2g. 
 
 g Ex.25.16; 40. 3, 20. 
 i Ki.8.9.He.9.4. 
 
 4 Why the Holy 
 Ghost hath inserted 
 this and the follow¬ 
 ing verse here; or 
 whether the places 
 here mentioned are 
 the same as Bene- 
 jaakan, Moseroth, 
 Hor-hagidgad and 
 Jotbathah, mention¬ 
 ed Nu. 33. 31-33, or 
 rather different, I 
 scarcely dare deter¬ 
 mine. 
 
 h Nu.20.22-28533.38. 
 
 i Ex. xxix. Le. viii. 
 ix.Nu.iii.iv.viii. 516.9. 
 
 k Nu. 4.15; 6.23-26. 
 ch.1.38. 
 
 / Nu. 18. 20; 26. 61. 
 Eze.4428.ch. 12.12514. 
 27,29518.1,2. Jos.13.14, 
 335 I 4-9* 
 
 5 It seems probable 
 that the reason for 
 the insertion of the 
 note of travel in 
 ver. 6, 7, was the 
 fixing of the exact 
 time and place when 
 the Levites were 
 formally declared to 
 have no allotted pos¬ 
 sessions because they 
 were the Lord’s 
 ministers. The jour¬ 
 ney here noted was 
 part of the final one 
 from Kadesh to the 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 plains of Moab. The 
 route lay down the 
 Arabah, and was 
 consequently in or 
 near that course 
 which they had taken 
 on a previous occa¬ 
 sion (see note on Nu. 
 33. 36). Some of the 
 stations are the same; 
 Gudgodah is doubt¬ 
 less Hor-hagidgad. 
 The whole narrative, 
 however, is very ob¬ 
 scure. It ought to 
 be remembered that 
 we have here only an 
 outline of Moses’ 
 final address to 
 Israel. Such isolated 
 facts of history are 
 mentioned as bore 
 upon the object he 
 had specially in view 
 —to press upon them 
 the necessity of full 
 obedience to the law. 
 —P. 
 
 m Ex. 34. 24; 24.18. 
 ch.9.9,18. 
 
 6 Or, former days. 
 
 n Ex.32.14.32,33533- 
 i7.ch.9.i9.Ps.98.6;io6. 
 
 23- 
 
 o Ex.32.34533.1. 
 
 7 Heb. go in jour¬ 
 ney. 
 
 P Mi.6.8. ch.6.5,13; 
 
 11.13.22.1 Ti.i-5.Mat. 
 22.37. Ps.119.4He. 7.23. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.15,16. Tit. 2.11, 
 12. Lu.i.74,75. 
 
 q ch.4.1,40; 5.16,29, 
 33; 6.1, 3,18,24; 7.12- 
 i 4 .Pr. 9 .i 2 .je. 32 . 39 . 
 
 r iKi.8.27.2Co.i2.2. 
 Je.51.19. Ne.9.6. Is.66. 
 
 I. Ps.115.16524.1589.il. 
 1 Ch.29.11.1 Co.10.26. 
 
 j ch.7.7,8; 4.37. Ex. 
 33.18. Ro.9.11-23. Ep. 
 2.4-8. 
 
 t Je 4.4,14. Ro.2.28. 
 Col.2.11; 3.5. Ep.4.21- 
 24. ch.30.659.6. 
 
 u Ex.18.11. ch.7.21. 
 Ps.136.2-4. Jos. 22.22. 
 Da. 2.47; 11.36.1 CI1.16. 
 25,26. Re. 17.14;i9-16. 
 
 x 2 Ch.19.7. Job 34. 
 19. Ac.10.34. Ro.2.11. 
 Ga.2.6. Ep.6.9. C0I.3. 
 
 25.1 Pe.1.17. 
 
 y Ps. 103.6; 68.5; 146. 
 
 7.9582.3. Is.1.7. Je.49. 
 
 II. 
 
 * Le.19.33,34- Ja.2. 
 
 15.16.1 Jn.3.17,18. Ex. 
 22.2153.7. 
 
 a ch.6.13513.4. Mat. 
 4.10. Lu.4.8. 
 
 b Ex.15.2; i.-xx. Is. 
 
 12.2560.19564.3. Ps.22. 
 3,4; 106.22; 118.29. Je. 
 17.14; 32.20,21. Nu.xi. 
 xiv.xvi.xxi.ch.4.34;u. 
 i- 7 - 
 
 c Ge. 46.27. Ex. 1.5. 
 Ac. 7.14. 
 
 d Ge. 15. 5. ch.1.10. 
 Nu.26.51.62. Ne. 9.23. 
 He. 11.12. 
 
 8 This is mentioned 
 as a miracle of divine 
 mercy. Notwith¬ 
 standing all the suf¬ 
 ferings and persecu¬ 
 tions they endured in 
 Egypt, God blessed 
 them with such in¬ 
 crease as had never 
 been known. Moses 
 employs every art 
 and power—threats, 
 promises, entreaties, 
 appeals topatriotism, 
 gratitude—for the 
 purpose of inciting 
 the people to love and 
 serve God.— P. 
 
 10 T And ,n I stayed in the mount, accord¬ 
 ing to the first time, 6 forty days and forty 
 nights; and "the Lord hearkened unto me at 
 that time also, and the Lord would not de¬ 
 stroy thee. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto me, "Arise, take 
 thy journey 7 before the people, that they may 
 go in and possess the land, which I sware unto 
 their fathers to give unto them. 
 
 12 IF And now, Israel, p what doth the Lord 
 thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord 
 thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love 
 him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 
 13 To keep the commandments of the Lord, 
 and his statutes, which I command thee this 
 day 3 for thy good? 
 
 14 Behold, r the heaven, and the heaven of 
 heavens, is the Lord’s thy God; the earth also, 
 with all that therein is. 
 
 15 Only the Lord s had a delight in thy 
 fathers to love them, and he chose their seed 
 after them, even you, above all people, as it is 
 this day. 
 
 16 Circumcise* therefore the foreskin of your 
 heart, and be no more stiff-necked. 
 
 17 For the Lord your God is “God of gods, 
 and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and 
 a terrible, which Tegardeth not persons, nor 
 taketh reward. 
 
 18 He doth ^execute the judgment of the 
 fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger, 
 in giving him food and raiment. 
 
 19 Love 2 ye therefore the stranger: for ye 
 were strangers in the land of Egypt. 
 
 20 Thou“ shalt fear the Lord thy God; him 
 shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, 
 and swear by his name. 
 
 21 He is thy Upraise, and he is thy God, that 
 hath done for thee these great and terrible 
 things which thine eyes have seen. 
 
 22 Thv fathers went down into Egypt "with 
 threescore and ten persons; and now the Lord 
 thy God hath made thee d as the stars of heaven 
 for multitude. 8 
 
 a most prevailing intercessor to stand in the gap to turn 
 away the Lord’s wrath and indignation from them. 
 
 CHAPTER X. [Ver. 6. Mosera. Biblical critics 
 generally concur in rejecting ver. 6-9 as an interpola¬ 
 tion originating in the mistake of some transcriber. 
 But this is a mode of solving a difficulty always to be 
 regarded with much jealousy; and when, as in this 
 case, it is unsupported by authority of Hebrew MSS., 
 it is utterly to be rejected. The two itineraries stand 
 thus: Nu.xxxiii., Moseroth, Bene-jaakan, Hor-hagidgad, 
 Jotbathah. De. x., Beeroth of Bene-jaakan, that is, of 
 the children of Jaakan, Mosera, Gudgodah, Jotbath. 
 Now where in all this lies any insuperable difficulty? 
 Let Bene-jaakan, as is common with other names, 
 signify both a large district and a particular place, and 
 the whole difficulty disappears. Thus, in the itinerary 
 of Deuteronomy, they depart from Beeroth in the dis¬ 
 trict of Bene-jaakan, and encamp at Moserah, another 
 name of the place called Bene-jaakan; and in the 
 itinerary of Numbers, they depart from Moseroth, 
 
 another name for Beeroth, and encamp in the par¬ 
 ticular place called Bene-jaakan, another name for 
 Mosera. The difficulty supposed to arise from the 
 separation of the tribe of Levi at Mount Sinai, and not 
 at Jotbath, as here asserted, will be solved by recollect¬ 
 ing that the special separation of Levi here recounted 
 refers to the disinheritance of the tribe, ver. 9. Upon 
 the apparently different localities assigned to the death 
 of Aaron no stress can be laid, inasmuch as we are 
 totally ignorant of the exact geographical positions of 
 the several stages of the journeyings, and of the extent 
 of the districts designated by the different names. To 
 account for the introduction of these four verses with¬ 
 out any seeming connection—let it be recollected, that 
 it is to account for the safe-keeping of the tables of the 
 law and the ark, by the special appointment of Eleazar 
 to succeed Aaron in the priesthood, and the whole 
 tribe of Levi to attend upon the ordinances. C .] 
 REFLECTIONS.—What a mercy is it that the law, 
 as a command, is fulfilled and hid in Christ, our gospel- 
 ark ! And what a sure token of divine favours yet in 
 
 496 
 
 store for a people when God raises up faithful ministers 
 and earnest wrestlers at a throne of grace! Marvel¬ 
 lous indeed are God’s returns of love for hatred—of 
 mercies for rebellion and provocation; and inexcusable, 
 therefore, is disobedience to a God so great and graci¬ 
 ous ! But it is honourable and becoming to walk in 
 love, as God himself walketh. It is a most fearful 
 proof of the corruption of our nature, and the necessity 
 of a gracious change, that we need so much urging to 
 that which is so remarkably at once our great duty and 
 interest. But let me always retain in mind the wonder¬ 
 ful character and the peculiar mercies of my God, the 
 God of Israel; esteem it my glory to belong to him; 
 and make him the only object of my fear, my praise, 
 and joy. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XI. [Ver. 12. The changing seasons, 
 which God himself regulates, made Palestine fertile. 
 In Egypt human labour and skill regulated the irri¬ 
 gation by which the land was made productive. In 
 Palestine the ‘early rain’ of autumn moistened the 
 
'd & .2 2 
 o A ca o - g 
 «j ** ^ 5 $ 
 
 - id +j jc| •£ 1-1 
 
 1 S 
 
 7^*2 
 
 2 ~ p-p ts p 
 
 .. In rl (U - 
 cd £ -H 
 M <d ~ 
 
 s-i 
 
 - i_. '-*-< 
 
 u O o o 
 
 5 j -*-» > 
 
 XJ H 
 
 w 
 
 <d 
 
 ° £ 
 w % 
 Sh 4 
 
 5 u 2- 
 
 OJ 
 
 ■ 
 
 H'S 
 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 _ v»-i 
 
 a. o 
 
 <d <d 
 <d 
 
 U 
 
 « j_» <u 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ K. d) 
 
 Wo O y 
 
 jj ™ +j d 
 
 > £,1 w as 
 «'•- a « * tc 
 £ bo 
 
 - P 
 
 a; 
 
 Ph 
 
 3 
 
 <d 
 
 c -s 
 
 cd + J 
 
 u 
 <u <d 
 
 a > > 
 o .a o „, 
 
 ” o <;^ 
 
 H ° i> 
 
 crt ° • 
 
 «- o ■£ 
 
 < 
 
 W 
 
 £< O a! 2 
 
 h^iihl 
 
 3-= = s §■» 
 
 S|SI°-9 
 
 b*m ^ 
 
 OiT, 0 
 
 j-> O 
 
 <d 
 
 3^.3 
 
 <D 
 
 TdS-g'S 
 
 Cd 1 h o 
 cd vT S -*-* 
 
 ,P 
 
 * (U / | H 
 
 +■* rP .O ^ P 
 
 CO Cd 
 
 O 
 
 ' M d3 3 ^ -J» 
 
 E °? 
 
 T! <D 
 c /3 *jd 
 & p.i-*f 
 
 d> C /3 O 
 
 U rP 
 
 3 pc <u 
 
 PC 
 
 bJO 
 
 k/jP 3 
 
 d 2i <« 
 
 P^ . 
 
 PC 
 
 CD 0) 
 
 3 0 
 
 a x) 
 
 cd <& 
 
 bp q 
 
An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XI. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 A. M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 1 An exhortation to obedience, 2 by their own experience of God's 
 great works, 8 by promise of God's great blessings, 16 and by threaten- 
 ings. 18 A careful study is required in God’s words. 26 The bless¬ 
 ing and curse is set before them. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 a Lu.1.74,75. ch.io. 
 l2;6.5,i3;i2.i.Le.8.3S; 
 I8.3O. 
 
 b <±.4.9,23,36. 
 
 T HEREFORE “thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God, and keep his charge, and his 
 statutes, and his judgments, and his command¬ 
 ments, alway. 
 
 2 H And 6 know ye this day: for I speak 
 not with your children which have not known, 
 and which have not seen c the chastisement of 
 the Lord your God, his greatness, his mighty 
 hand, and his stretched-out arm, 
 
 3 And fliis miracles, and his acts, which he 
 did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the 
 king of Egypt, and unto all his land; 
 
 4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, 
 unto their horses, and to their chariots; how 
 he made the water of the Red sea to overflow 
 them as they pursued after you, and how the 
 Lord hath destroyed them unto this day; 
 
 5 And 6 what he did unto you in the wilder¬ 
 ness, until ye came into this place; 
 
 6 And -''what he did unto Dathan and 
 Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben; 
 how the earth opened her mouth, and swal¬ 
 lowed them up, and their households, and their 
 tents, and all the substance 1 that was in their 
 possession, 2 in the midst of all Israel: 
 
 7 But your eyes have seen all the great acts 
 of the Lord which he did. 3 
 
 8 Therefore 9 shall ye keep all the command¬ 
 ments which I command you this day, that ye 
 may be strong, and go in and possess the land 
 whither ye go to possess it; 
 
 9 And that ye h may prolong your days in 
 the land, which the Lord sware unto your 
 fathers to give unto them, and to their seed, a 
 land that floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 10 1 For the land, whither thou goest in to 
 possess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from 
 whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy 
 seed, and watcredst it with thy foot, 4 as a 
 garden of herbs: 
 
 11 But ‘the land, whither ye go to possess 
 it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh 
 water of the rain of heaven; 
 
 12 A fc land which the Lord thy God careth 5 
 for: the ‘eyes of the Lord thy God are always 
 upon it, from the beginning of the year, even 
 unto the end of the year. 6 
 
 13 H And it shall come to pass, m if ye shall 
 
 c Le.26.18. ch.8.2,3, 
 5;3.24J4.3459.26. 
 
 d Ex.vii.-xiv.Ps.78. 
 ii-i5;io 5.25-38; 136.10 
 -15. Ne. 9.10. ch.7.18, 
 19. Jos. 24. 5-7. Ju. 10. 
 11. 1 Sa.12.8. Is. 63. 9- 
 
 14. Je. 32. 20,21. Ac.7. 
 36513- 17 - 
 
 e Ex .xv.-xl. Le. i.- 
 xxvii.Nu.i.-xxxvi. Ps. 
 lxxviii.cv. 5106.1-33. 
 
 /Nu. 16. 31; 26.9,10; 
 27.3.PS.106.17. 
 
 1 Or, living sub¬ 
 stance which follow¬ 
 ed them. 
 
 2 Heb. was at their 
 feet. 
 
 3 All those who at 
 the exodus were 
 twenty years old and 
 upwards died in the 
 wilderness; but thou¬ 
 sands of those who 
 were under twenty 
 when they left Egypt 
 had witnessed all the 
 miracles of mercyand 
 judgment in Egypt, 
 in tne Red Sea. and 
 in the whole wilder¬ 
 ness journey. To 
 these Moses now 
 made his appeal.— P. 
 
 ^Ps.116. 12-16. Jos. 
 i.6,7.Is.6o.2i; 65.9.CI1. 
 4.12,34; 5.16,29,3356.1, 
 3,2457.12,1358. 6,7,13; 
 ver.21-23. 
 
 h ver.2i;ch.5.1656.2, 
 3.Pr.9.n;io.27. 
 
 4 With thy own 
 labour, digging tren¬ 
 ches for rills ofwater, 
 or by watering pans. 
 —[Moses proceeds to 
 contrast Egypt and 
 Canaan. The first 
 point of contrast lies 
 in the irrigation of 
 Egypt, where rain 
 scarcely ever falls. 
 This work is done by 
 'the foot,’ that is, 
 the laborious turning 
 of a wheel by tread¬ 
 ing successively up¬ 
 on steps in the cir¬ 
 cumference,while the 
 water is brought up 
 in buckets, and 
 thence conveyed 
 through the level 
 ground in trenches; 
 whereas Canaan was 
 watered without 
 labour, by ‘ drinking 
 in the rain of heaven.' 
 The second point of 
 contrast lies in the 
 tame uniformity of 
 Egypt, and the lovely 
 succession of hills 
 and valleys in Ca¬ 
 naan,thus affording a 
 succession of land¬ 
 scape pictures which 
 in a level country 
 such as Egypt the 
 eye searches for in 
 vain.—C.] 
 
 * ch.8. 7-9; 6.10,11. 
 Ge.27.28.Ex.3.8. Eze. 
 20.6.Je.2-7. 
 
 k Ps.65.9-13; 132.13, 
 14587.2,3.15.62.12. 
 
 5 Heb. seeketh. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 9. 3. Je.24.6. 
 Ezr.5. 5. Ps. 33. 18; 34. 
 
 15. ver. 14. Ho. 6. 2,3. 
 Joel 2.23. 
 
 m ver.22. Ps. 119. 4. 
 ch.ip 1,5,6,956. 1-7; 10. 
 12,13. 1 Co. 15.58.1 Ti. 
 4.8. 
 
 6 In countries near 
 the equator the sea¬ 
 sons of wind and 
 calm, and rain and 
 drought, are almost 
 perfectly uniform, 
 and their changes 
 can be prognosticat¬ 
 ed with considerable 
 certainty; as we ap¬ 
 proach the north or 
 the south, they be¬ 
 come more variable 
 
 A. J>t. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 and uncertain in 
 time, duration, and 
 degree. Still, that 
 the seasons follow a 
 law of nature , both 
 observation and ana¬ 
 logy confirm. But 
 what is a law of na¬ 
 ture but another 
 name for the will of 
 God impressed upon 
 any part of his 
 works? The seasons 
 therefore are neither 
 from blind chance, 
 nor material ele- 
 mdnts, but from the 
 Almighty; and, like 
 all his other servants, 
 are made at his will 
 the vehicles of his 
 wrath or of his 
 blessing. Happy the 
 husbandman whose 
 eyes, enlightened by 
 grace, can read both 
 the merciesandjudg- 
 ments of God in 
 the shower and the 
 sunshine, in the 
 drought and in the 
 storm, who, when his 
 'labour fails,’ can yet 
 ‘joy in the God of 
 his salvation,’ and 
 who, when his ‘ barns 
 overflow’ with plen¬ 
 ty, forgets not the 
 hand that gave it.— 
 
 n Eze.34.25,26. Ho. 
 6. 3. Joel 2. 23. Ja. 5. 7. 
 Ps.65.9-13.The first or 
 former rain fell about 
 October, and the 
 latter in March, be¬ 
 fore their harvest. 
 
 o Ps.104.14,15. Joel 
 2.19,22,24. 
 
 7 Heb. give. 
 
 p ch.4.9,23;xiii.;29. 
 i8;8.i9.He.3.i2;2.i; 4. 
 1,13. Job 31.27.1 Jn. 5. 
 21. 
 
 q 1 Ki. 8. 35; 17. 1. 2 
 011.6.2657.13. ch.28.23, 
 24. Am.4.7. 1 Sa.12.25. 
 Je.14.1-6. Hag.1.9-11; 
 2.16,17. 
 
 r Ps. 119.11. ch.6.8. 
 Ex.13.9,16. Pr.3.i;7.2, 
 356.20-23. 
 
 s ch.4.10; 6.7, 9. Ps. 
 78.5,6.Pr.22. 6; 4.1-105 
 3.152.1. Ep.6. 4. Is. 38. 
 19. 
 
 t Constantly re¬ 
 member them, ch.6.9. 
 Ex.12.7.Is.30. 8. Hab. 
 2.2. 
 
 u ver. 9. Ex. 20. 12. 
 ch.5.i6.Pr.4.io. Ps.89. 
 
 29.30572. 5 - 
 
 x ver.13.ch.4.2; 6. 1, 
 3. Mat.22.37; 4.10. Ac. 
 n.23.Tit.2.11,12.1 Ti. 
 4.8. 
 
 y Ex. 3. 8; 23. 27-31; 
 34.11,24. ch. 7. 1,2, 22, 
 2359 . 1 - 3 - 
 
 z Jos. 1. 3514. 9- Ge. 
 15.18-21. Ex. 23. 23,31; 
 34.11-13. Ju. 2.1-3. 2 
 Ch.9.26. Nu.34.3-12. 1 
 Ki.4.21,24. 
 
 8 The possession of 
 the whole * land of 
 promise,’ ' from the 
 river of Egypt to the 
 great river, the river 
 Euphrates’ (Ge. 15. 
 18). was thus made 
 conditional. If the 
 people were faithful 
 and obedient they 
 would obtain it; if 
 not, then the promise 
 was null. The peo¬ 
 ple did not fulfil the 
 condition, and there¬ 
 fore they never pos¬ 
 sessed the whole 
 country.— P. 
 
 a ch.2.25. Jos.i.5;2. 
 955.1.Ex.23.27. 
 
 b ch. 30. 15-20. Le. 
 xxvi.ch.xxvii.-xxxii. 
 
 9 For the meaning 
 of a blessing and a 
 curse, see notes on 
 Ge.1.22,28; 2.14,17.— 
 C. 
 
 c ch.28.1-14. Le. 26. 
 3-13.Is-3.10; 1.19. Ro. 
 2.7, IO. PS. IQ- II- I Ti.4. 
 8. r C0.15 58. 
 
 hearken diligently unto my comandments, which 
 I command you this day, to love the Lord your 
 God, and to serve him with all your heart, and 
 with all your soul, 
 
 14 That “I will give you the rain of your 
 land in his due season, the first rain, and the 
 latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy com, 
 and thy wine, and thine oil. 
 
 15 And °I will send 7 grass in thy fields for 
 thy cattle, that thou mayest eat, and be full. 
 
 16 Take p heed to yourselves, that your heart 
 be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve 
 other gods, and worship them; 
 
 17 And then the Lord’s wrath be kindled 
 against you, and he 9 shut up the heaven, that 
 there be no rain, and that the land yield not 
 her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off 
 the good land which the Lord giveth you. 
 
 18 H Therefore shall ye flay up these my 
 words in your heart, and in your soul, and bind 
 them for a sign upon your hand, that they may 
 be as frontlets between your eyes. 
 
 19 And 8 ye shall teach them your children, 
 speaking of them when thou sittest in thine 
 house, and when thou walkest by the way, 
 when thou best down, and when thou risest up. 
 
 20 And thou ‘shalt write them upon the 
 door-posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: 
 
 21 That your “days may be multiplied, and 
 the days of your children, in the land which the 
 Lord sware unto your fathers to give them, as 
 the days of heaven upon the earth. 
 
 22 11 For *if ye shall diligently keep all 
 these commandments which I command you, 
 to do them, to love the Lord your God, to 
 walk in all his ways, and to cleave unto him; 
 
 23 Then 9 will the Lord drive out all these 
 nations from before you, and ye shall possess 
 greater nations and mightier than yourselves. 
 
 24 Every 2 place whereon the soles of your 
 feet shall tread shall be yours: from the Avil- 
 derness and Lebanon, from the river, the river 
 Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea, shall 
 your coast be. 8 
 
 25 There “shall no man be able to stand 
 before you: for the Lord your God shall lay 
 the fear of you, and the dread of you, upon all 
 the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath 
 said unto you. 
 
 26 1 Behold, 6 1 set before you this day a 
 blessing and a curse; 9 
 
 27 A c blessing, if ve obey the command- 
 
 parched soil, and prepared it for the sowing of the seed. 
 The ‘ latter rain ’ of early spring brought the grain 
 crops to maturity. The bright sun of summer ripened 
 the grapes and other fruits. Thus were ‘the eyes of 
 the Lord always upon’ the land. /’.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Thus let my love to the Lord 
 always work in holy obedience to all his command¬ 
 ments. Let the remembrance of his early kindness to 
 me and mine, and his awful judgments on others around 
 me, stir me up to the utmost circumspection in my 
 conduct. God’s mercies should leave an impression on 
 
 us which neither time nor age should ever efface. And 
 while sins shorten men’s days, and cause countries to 
 spue out their inhabitants, yea, often into ruin, let 
 me carefully observe God’s kindness, even in outward 
 things. Mercies coming from the immediate hand of 
 God are doubly sweet. Godliness hath the promise of 
 the life that now is, as well as of that which is to come. 
 But if we refuse to be influenced by God’s mercies, we 
 must sink under his judgments. When the heart is 
 filled with the knowledge and love of God’s word, the 
 tongue will be as the pen of a ready writer in speaking 
 
 498 
 
 of divine things. Let me, therefore, by all means, 
 labour to fix a deep sense of spiritual things upon my 
 own soul, and be careful to transmit the knowledge of 
 them unto men: for true religion stamps a reverence 
 on its professors, which keeps even their enemies in 
 awe of them; and godliness, transmitted with our pos¬ 
 sessions, is the surest way to perpetuate them in our 
 families. How plain and evident, in God’s word, is 
 the way to happiness and misery! And if men will 
 not see, will not walk aright, their blood must be on 
 their own head. Since, then, the blessings and curse* 
 
■a S' S d 
 
 'S O ffl nj 
 
 
 1) r— 
 
 
 its 7 
 
 £_ 
 
 y <U 3 _ 
 
 l-< -*-> n 
 
 0«l .Ji 0 
 
 bfc 6C^-S 
 
 83 . 2 * <u 
 
 in ^ b, 
 
 0 (D r-- 
 
 C/5 > , .r- 
 
 rH £ 1- J_ 
 
 no Ur 
 i; OC -C 
 
 ft cc 
 
 V XI 
 
 ~ a ^ 
 
 „ fc-tf ® 
 <u o a <« 
 
 O) 03 cij o 
 
 'd 
 
 W 
 
 S 3 o <u 3 ,3 
 H & £ S'S 
 
 a s c 
 
 ^ a a S JJ 
 
 ~ or" 
 
 X CO Vh 
 
 cu ' M cu r 
 
 l-M IW <L> -M 
 
 P a g ► H 
 
 r. Cd O 0 H 
 
 H "2 J ?.2 52 
 
 W OrH <U . 
 ►“5 cd <D -£ c/) 
 
 | fe»5Mo 
 rt > v v s s 
 
 2, ^oa 
 
 H S s £ « Q 
 H— x ° o 
 
 « J a o-w 
 
 a oj o.; ti _ 
 a ,3 ^ l— > 3 
 
 W « 
 
 a aiti 2 ° 
 
 t> ^ > g <u ®> 
 ^ i-. r,t,M 2 
 ao S 
 
 Uh T? ^ u 1 —: 
 
 M -- ,? X « - 
 
 a I ^ u « o 
 >; " OS 
 
 ^ *** o u H ‘- 1 
 
 © 2 ^ 
 
 ^> 5 -i .,3 o 
 
 .. p ^ O tfl <L> 
 
 w u n v- 
 
 ga^ss* 
 
 Hl - j o P< O 
 
 cd *n . *p 
 rj „ • -p a; ^ ^ 
 w fa ^ ^ n 
 
 >a {_,g 3 
 
 o<ls | ° 
 
 H U 1 ^ 
 
 ggjsdjss 
 
 SO" 3 " - 
 
 «o “ rtO “ 
 
 w § °« 
 
 W n e 
 
 ftil 
 
Monuments of idolatry to be destroyed. DEI T E R O \ 0 M Y XII. 
 
 Blood forbidden to be eaten. 
 
 ments of the Lord your God, which 1 com¬ 
 mand you this day: 
 
 28 And a d curse, if ye will not obey the 
 commandments of the Lord your God, but 
 turn aside out of the way which I command 
 you this day, to go after other gods, which ye 
 have not known. 
 
 29 And it shall come to pass, when the 
 Lord thy God hath brought thee in unto the 
 land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou 
 shalt" put the blessing upon mount Gerizim, 
 and the curse upon mount Ebal. 1 
 
 30 Are they not on the •'other side Jordan, 
 by the way where the sun goeth down, in the 
 land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the 2 
 champaign g over against Gilgal, beside the plains 
 of Moreh ? 3 
 
 31 For ye '‘shall pass over Jordan, to go in 
 to possess the land which the Lord your God 
 givetli you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell 
 therein. 
 
 32 And ye shall observe ho do all the statutes 
 and judgments which I set before you this 
 day. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Monuments of idolatry are to be destroyed. 4 The place of God's 
 service is to be kept. 15 , 23 Blood is forbidden. 17 , 20 , 26 Holy things 
 must be eaten in the holy place. 19 The Levite is not to be forsaken. 
 29 Idolatrous practices are not to be inquired after. 
 
 1 HIESE are the “statutes and judgments 
 which ye shall observe to do 6 in the land 
 which the Lord God of thy fathers giveth thee 
 to possess it, c all the days that ye live upon the 
 earth. 
 
 2 Ye d shall utterly destroy all the places 
 wherein the nations which ye shall possess 1 
 served their gods, upon the high “mountains, 
 and upon the hills, and under every green 
 tree. 
 
 3 And ye shall overthrow 2 their altars, and 
 break their pillars, and burn their groves with 
 fire; and ye shall hew down the graven images 
 of their gods, •'and destroy the names of them 
 out of that place. 
 
 4 II Ye 9 shall not do so unto the Lord your 
 God. 3 
 
 5 But '‘unto the place which the Lord your 
 God shall choose out of all your tribes to put 
 his name there, even unto his ‘habitation 4 shall 
 ye seek, and thither thou shalt come: 
 
 6 And ''thither ye shall bring your burnt- 
 offerings, and your sacrifices, and your tithes, 
 and heave-offerings of your hand, and your 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. I 45 1 - 
 
 d ch.28.15-68127.14- 
 26. Le. 26.14-39. Is. 1. 
 2o;3.n.Ro.2.8,9.Ga.3. 
 10. Pr. 13.21. Je. 2.17,19; 
 4.18; 5.25; 6. 19; 16.19. 
 Eze.xvi.xx.xxiii. 
 
 e ch.27.12-26. Jos.8. 
 
 30 i 3 iw two moun¬ 
 tains lie to the west¬ 
 ward of Jordan, in 
 the lot of Ephraim. 
 They are in height 
 from 2,700 to 2,800 ft., 
 extending from east 
 to west in lines nearly 
 parallel, with the 
 beautiful valley of 
 Shechem or Sychar, 
 now called Nations, 
 about 200 paces in 
 width, between them. 
 They are about a 
 league in length, and 
 approach in form to 
 a semicircle. Mount 
 Ebal to the north. 
 Travellers have re¬ 
 presented Mount 
 Gerizim as more fer¬ 
 tile and picturesque 
 than Ebal, so that 
 the two mountains in 
 their natural aspect 
 and condition were, 
 in some degree, em¬ 
 blems of the blessing 
 of fertility and 
 beauty, and the 
 curse of barrenness 
 and deformity.—6. 
 
 yWest side of it, 
 ch.i.i,5;3.8;ver.3i. 
 
 2 Plain country. 
 
 g Jos.5.9. Ge.12.6,7. 
 Ju.7.1. 
 
 3 This verse is ob¬ 
 scure, and has been 
 a source of difficulty 
 to commentators. Its 
 full meaning appears 
 to be as follows:— 
 Are they not beyond 
 Jordan, that is, on its 
 western side, in the 
 direction in which the 
 sunsets; are they not 
 in the land of the 
 Canaanites, who live 
 in the Arabah facing 
 Gilgal; are they not 
 beside the terebinths 
 (or plains) of Moreh? 
 The mention of the 
 Arabah and Gilgal is 
 connected with the 
 territory of the Can¬ 
 aanites, and not with 
 the situation of Ebal 
 and Gerizim; while 
 the last clause of the 
 verse refers to the 
 mountains, and has 
 no connection with 
 the Arabah or Gilgal. 
 —P. 
 
 h CI1.9.1.J0S.3.13-17; 
 xv.-xix. Ps.44. 2, 3; 78. 
 55; 66.6.12; 105. 43, 44; 
 135.125136.21,22. 
 
 i ch.4.2,4o;s. 29, 32; 
 12.32.R0.2.13. Ps.15.5; 
 ii9.6.Mat.28.20. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 a ch.4.1,2,5,6,9; 5.1; 
 
 6.1- 3;xii.-xxvii. 
 
 b NU.T5.1.CI1.4.1. 
 c ch.n.i. 1 Ki. 8.40. 
 Ps. 104.33. Job 17-9-Pr. 
 4.18. 
 
 d ch. 7.5,25. Ex. 23. 
 24; 34.12-17. Nu.33.51, 
 
 52.JU.2.2. 2Ki.18.4j23. 
 6,14.1 Ch.14.12. 
 
 1 Or, inherit. 
 
 e Nu. 22.4. 2 Ki. 17. 
 10, it. Je. 3.6. Eze. 20. 
 
 28.29.1- 10.4.13. 
 
 2 Heb. breakdown. 
 /Ex. 23.13. Ps.16.4. 
 
 Zee. 13.2. Is.2.18,20530. 
 22. 
 
 g ver. 30,31; ch. 16. 
 21,22:20.18. Le.20.23. 
 
 3 Ye shall not erect 
 altars, or statues, or 
 high places, to Jeho- 
 van. Ye shall not set 
 up his worship in 
 any of the idolatrous 
 sanctuaries of the 
 land.— P. 
 
 h ver. 11. Ps. 78.67, 
 68. 1 Ki.8.16,29; 14.21. 
 2Ch. 7.12. 2 Ki. 21.4. 
 Da.9.i8.Jos.9.27. 
 
 i Ex.25.22. Nu.7.89; 
 27.2. Le.17.8,9. Jos.18. 
 1. Ps.So. 1:76.1,2587.1,3; 
 78.60,68,695132.13,14. 
 
 k Le. 17.3,5,9; 27.32. 
 Eze. 20. 40. ver. 11,17, 
 i8;ch. 14.22,23; 26.2515. 
 
 I9,2o.Nu.i3.i5,i7. 
 
 4 The divine insti- 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 tutions of Moses all 
 looked forward to a 
 fixed place of wor¬ 
 ship, instead of the 
 movable tabernacle 
 constructed in the 
 wilderness: and while 
 they inculcated the 
 worship of God in 
 spirit everywhere- 
 saying, ‘Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy 
 God with all thine 
 heart’ — yet certain 
 outward acts of wor¬ 
 ship were strictly re¬ 
 served for otie place. 
 This precaution was 
 intended to guard 
 against the inven¬ 
 tions of will-worship 
 and peril of idolatry, 
 while it also typified 
 the merging of all 
 divine institutions 
 into the one temple of 
 the ‘body of Christ,' 
 and the concentrat¬ 
 ing of ail worshippers 
 around his one sacri¬ 
 fice, Jn.2.21. Re.7.15; 
 21.22.— C. 
 
 I Nu. 18.10. ver. 12, 
 18. 
 
 5 One great object 
 of the Mosaic ordi¬ 
 nances was to associ¬ 
 ate the idea of God’s 
 goodness and pre¬ 
 sence with food, so 
 that every call of 
 bodily hunger or 
 thirst might lead the 
 soul to hunger and 
 thirst after his right¬ 
 eousness, and that 
 every gratification of 
 the appetite might 
 lift up the heart in 
 thankfulness to the 
 Giver of all good.— C. 
 
 m Ps. 128. 2. ch. 15. 
 10; 23.20; 28.3-13. Le. 
 26.3-13. 
 
 n Am.5.25. Ac.7.42. 
 
 2 Sa. 19.6.1 Ch.13.4Ju. 
 17.6j21.25. 
 
 0 1 Ki.8.56. iCh.23. 
 25. He. 4. 3,9,10. Mat. 
 
 11.28.29. Is. 57. 2. Re. 
 I4-I3- 
 
 6 It seems that 
 when the Israelites 
 were in the wilder¬ 
 ness, many of the 
 ceremonial observ¬ 
 ances enjoined in the 
 law were omitted. It 
 was often matter of 
 necessity to do so. 
 To these violations 
 reference is made 
 here: and it is stated 
 that when settled 
 down in Canaan all 
 such violations and 
 omissions should 
 cease. There would 
 no longer be anv ex¬ 
 cuse or plea for them. 
 —P. 
 
 p Ex. 34.24. Le. 25. 
 18,19.JU.8.11518.7.1 Ki. 
 
 4-25- 
 
 q ver.5,6,i4.Je.7.i2. 
 Jos.18.1. 1 Ki. 8.13-44. 
 Ps. 78.60,67-69.2 Ch.6. 
 658.16533.7. 
 
 7 Heb. the choice of 
 your vows. 
 
 r ver.7,18,19. Ne.8. 
 10. Ex.23.14-17; 34.23, 
 24. 1 Sa. 1.3,4x11.14.26, 
 27510.9. 
 
 s Nu. 18.20,23,24;26. 
 62. ch. 10.9514.27,29518. 
 1,2. 
 
 tve r. 6,7,11. Nu.22. 
 
 41513.1.14.28.29. iKi. 
 12.28.2 Ki.17.9-11. 
 
 u ver. 5,6,11,13. Ps. 
 78. 60,68, 69. ch. 14.23; 
 15.20;16.2-16; 17.8; 18. 
 16526.2:31.11. Jos.18.1. 
 1 Ki.8.13,2959.3. 
 
 ^rver.22;ch. 15.22514. 
 5, all may eat it as 
 common food. 
 
 y ch. 15.23. Ge. 9. 4. 
 Le.17.10,12,13; 3.1757. 
 26,27519.26.1 Sa.14.32. 
 Eze.33.25. ver.23-25. 
 
 s ver. 6,7,11-14: ch. 
 14. 22, 24, i.e. the se¬ 
 cond tithe and first¬ 
 lings. 
 
 a ver. 5-7,11,12; ch. 
 14.23515.20. 
 
 vows, and your free-will-offerings, and the first¬ 
 lings of your herds and of your flocks: 
 
 7 And there ye 'shall eat before the Lord 
 your God; 5 and ye “shall rejoice in all that ye 
 put your hand unto, ye and your households, 
 wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. 
 
 8 Ye shall "not do after all the things that 
 we do here this day, every man whatsoever is 
 right in his own eyes. 
 
 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest "and 
 to the inheritance which the Lord your God 
 giveth you. 6 
 
 10 But when ye go over Jordan, and dwell 
 in the land which the Lord your God giveth 
 you to inherit, and when he giveth you rest 
 from all your enemies round about, so that p ye 
 dwell in safety; 
 
 11 Then there shall be g a place which the 
 Lord your God shall choose to cause his name 
 to dwell there: thither shall ye bring all that I 
 command you; your burnt-offerings, and your 
 sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave-offering of 
 your hand, and all your choice 7 vows which ye 
 vow unto the Lord. 
 
 12 And ye shall r rejoice before the Lord 
 your God, ye, and your sons, and your daugh¬ 
 ters, and your men-servants, and your maid¬ 
 servants, and the Levite that is within your 
 gates; forasmuch as he hath s no part nor in¬ 
 heritance with you. 
 
 13 Take* heed to thyself, that thou offer not 
 thy burnt-offerings in everyplace that thou seest: 
 
 14 But "in the place which the Lord shall 
 choose in one of thy tribes, there thou shalt 
 offer thy burnt-offerings, and there thou shalt 
 do all that I command thee. 
 
 15 II Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and 
 eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul 
 lusteth after, according to the blessing of the 
 Lord thy God which he hath given thee: “the 
 unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the 
 roe-buck, and as of the hart. 
 
 16 Only v ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall 
 pour it upon the earth as water. 
 
 17 T Thou 3 mayest not eat within thy gates 
 the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy 
 oil, or the firstlings of thy herds, or of thy flock, 
 nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor 
 thy free-will-offerings, or heave-offering of thine 
 hand: 
 
 18 But" thou must eat them before the Lord 
 thy God in the place which the Lord thy God 
 
 of time and eternity are set before me in the gospel, 
 let me choose Jesus and his inexhaustible fulness of 
 blessings, as my portion, and my everlasting ALL ! 
 
 CHAPTER XII. [Ver. 12. Ye shall rejoice. The 
 Mosaic institutions had their days ‘to afflict the soul,’ 
 because of sin, but their general aspect was joy, because 
 of righteousness. Nor was this joy merely personal, 
 but extended to all the household, embracing in its 
 benevolence the Levite, the widow, the poor, and the 
 stranger.— Note, Family religion is an indispensable 
 
 Christian duty, but to be efficient it must be united 
 with that ‘charity which is kind,’ and instead of being 
 exhibited in moroseness or austerity of aspect, manner, 
 or government, should be conducted with that ‘.joy in 
 the Holy Ghost’ that ‘adorns the gospel of God our 
 Saviour,’ and governs the household by the authority of 
 love, rather than by the hand of power. C. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Abominable to God is all will- 
 worship. And it is impossible to reconcile the worship 
 of God and mammon—of Christ and Belial. But, in 
 the best-ordered churches on earth, something will still 
 
 500 
 
 be defective. Perfect purity is reserved for the heavenly 
 Canaan: and therefore, in cases of necessity, some 
 ordinances of worship may be omitted, which in other 
 circumstances would render us highly culpable. The 
 excellency of worship lies not in any pompous form, 
 but in its exact correspondence with God’s prescriptions. 
 Let me then not merely cease from evil, but leam to 
 do well. Let me attend to, and improve, every insti¬ 
 tuted ordinance of fellowship with God. Let his in¬ 
 stitutions, not any custom or law of men, whether undel 
 the best or the worst of governments, be the standard 
 
The Levite is not to he forsaken. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XIII. 
 
 
 stall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daugh¬ 
 ter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, 8 
 and 6 the Levite that is within thy gates: anc 
 thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God in 
 all that thou puttest thine hands unto. 
 
 19 H Take 0 heed to thyself that thou forsake 
 not the Levite 9 as long as thou livest 1 upon the 
 earth. 
 
 20 1i When the Lord thy God d shall enlarge 
 thy border, as he hath promised thee, and thou 
 shalt say, I will eat flesh, (because thy soul 
 longeth to eat flesh,) thou mayest eat flesh 
 whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 
 
 21 If 2 the place which the Lord thy God 
 hath chosen to put his name there be too far 
 from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and 
 of thy flock, which the Lord hath given thee, 
 as I have commanded thee, and thou shalt eat 
 in thy gates whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 
 
 22 Even 6 as the roe-buck and the hart is 
 eaten, so thou shalt eat them; the unclean and 
 the clean shall eat o/them alike. 3 
 
 23 Only be AureAhat thou eat not the blood: 
 for the blood is the life; and thou mayest not 
 eat the life with the flesh. 
 
 24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it 
 upon the earth as water. 
 
 25 Thou shalt not eat it; that it may go 
 well® with thee, and with thy children after 
 thee, when thou shalt do that which is right in 
 the sight of the Lord. 
 
 26 Only' 1 thy holy things which thou hast, 
 and thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the 
 place which the Lord shall choose. 
 
 27 And thou ’shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, 
 the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the 
 Lord thy God: and the blood of thy "sacrifices 
 shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lord 
 thy God, and thou shaft eat the flesh. 
 
 28 Observe 1 and hear all these words which 
 I command thee, that it may go well with thee, 
 and with thy children after thee for ever, when 
 thou doest that which is good and right in the 
 sight of the Lord thy God. 
 
 29 11 When” 1 the Lord thy God shall cut 
 off the nations from before thee, whither thou 
 goest to possess them, and thou succeedest 5 
 them, and dwellest in their land; 
 
 30 Take” heed to thyself, that thou be not 
 snared by following 6 them, after that they be 
 
 Enticers to idolatry to he stoned. 
 
 AM. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 8 Whilst the union 
 of the ‘man-servant 
 and maid - servant ’ 
 in the prohibition of 
 the fourth command¬ 
 ment inculcates the 
 important religious 
 principle that no 
 man should break, 
 through the agency 
 of another, any law 
 of God which he ac¬ 
 knowledges himself 
 bound to observe; 
 their still continued 
 union, in the religi 
 ous ordinances of 
 sacrifice and thanks¬ 
 giving, inculcates an¬ 
 other, even the reli¬ 
 gious care, tender¬ 
 ness, and sympathy 
 which superiors owe 
 to their servants, so 
 that while the active 
 agents of their earth¬ 
 ly labours, they may 
 also be partakers of 
 tjieir spiritual joy.— 
 
 b ch.10.9jver.19. 
 
 c ch. 14.27. Ne. 10.39. 
 
 1 C0.9.10-14. Ga.6.6.1 
 Ti.5.i7.Mal.3.8,9. 
 
 The Levite here 
 spoken of probably is 
 intended to denote 
 those of the Levites 
 that were dispersed 
 in the country to in 
 struct the people. As 
 they had no part, or 
 portion, or inherit¬ 
 ance assigned them, 
 as God himself was 
 said to be their por¬ 
 tion. as their services 
 in assisting at the 
 worship of God, and 
 teaching the people 
 his law, were of the 
 highest value and 
 importance; justice, 
 gratitude. benevo¬ 
 lence, and wisdom 
 alike enforced the 
 duty of kindness to 
 them.— I. 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 1 H eb. all thy days. 
 
 d Ge.28.14:15.18-21. 
 ch.19.8; 11.24. Ex. 23. 
 3I - 
 
 2 It seems that in 
 the wilderness they 
 killed all their ani¬ 
 mals for food at the 
 door of the taber¬ 
 nacle; but that was 
 not required in Can¬ 
 aan. 
 
 e ver.15; ch.14.5515. 
 22. 
 
 3 This was for the 
 ordinary purposes of 
 food, not as sacri¬ 
 fices. All sacrifices 
 were to be presented 
 at one chosen spot; 
 but animals killed for 
 food might be killed 
 and eaten anywhere. 
 
 4 Heb. be strong. 
 
 f ver.16. Ge.9.4. Le. 
 3.17:7.26; 17.10-14.ch. 
 15.23. 1Sa.14.32. Eze. 
 33 - 25 - 
 
 g Is. 3.10; 1.19548.18, 
 19. Ps.ii2.2.ver.28;ch. 
 13-18. 
 
 h ver.6.7,11,18. 
 i Le. 1.5,8,13. 
 
 k Peace-offering, 
 Le.i. iii; 7.15. Nu.vii. 1 
 Ki.8.63.ver.7. 
 
 I Mat.28.20.1 C0.15. 
 ;8. ver.1,25. Ps.19.11. 
 Is.3.10; 1.19. Tit.2.11, 
 
 1253.8.1 Ti.4.8. 
 
 m Ge.15.18—2i. Ex. 
 23.31; 34.11,24. Ps. 78. 
 55; 44-3; 135-10-125136. 
 17-22. ch.7.1,16,2459.3; 
 11.23-25. Jos. vi.-xxi. 
 
 5 Heb. inheritest 
 or possessest them. 
 
 n ch. 7. 4,16, 25, 26. 
 Ex.23.13,33. Le. 18. 3. 
 Ju.2.2,3. Nu.33.52. Ps. 
 106.34-38516.4. Eze. 20 
 
 28.1 Jn.5.21.1 Th.5.26. 
 ver.3,4. 
 
 6 Heb. after them. 
 
 7 The heathen ... 
 general believed that 
 each country, city 
 and village had a 
 special or tutelary 
 deity, which watched 
 over its welfare; and 
 that in order to pros¬ 
 per, that deity must 
 be propitiated by ap¬ 
 propriate offerings. 
 —P. 
 
 o ver.4. 
 
 8 Heb. abomina¬ 
 tion of the. 
 
 p Le. 18.21: 20.2. Je. 
 7 - 3 *; 3 2 - 35 - Eze. 20.31; 
 23.37. Mi.6.7.ch. 18.10. 
 
 9 This horrible wor¬ 
 ship was notoriously 
 practised by the 
 Carthaginians, a peo¬ 
 ple who had emigrat¬ 
 ed from Canaan. 
 Christians can now 
 scarcely imagine 
 such combined folly 
 and wickedness pos¬ 
 sible But, alasi if 
 they look around 
 them on society, do 
 they not see ‘sons 
 and daughters ’ as 
 recklessly sacrificed 
 to the ‘ pomps and 
 vanities,’ and ‘fa¬ 
 shion of this world 
 that passeth away,’ 
 
 1 Co.7.31.— C. 
 
 q ch.4.2; 13.18; 5.29, 
 32: ri. 32,33. Jos. 1.7. Pr. 
 30.6. Re.22.18,19. Mat. 
 28.20. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 a 2 Pe.2.1. Is. 9. 15; 
 
 28.7. Je.23. 25; 2. 8; 14. 
 14; 27.9. 1 Ki. 18119-22 
 Eze.l3.3,4.Zep. 3 .4. 
 
 b Ex.7.22.1 Ki.13.3 
 Mat. 24.24. 
 
 c ch.18.22.Re.13.13 
 14. 2 Th. 2. 9-11. Mat 
 24.2457.22. 
 
 d r Jn.4.1. Ep. 4.14. 
 1 Co. 11.19.1 Jn. 2.19. 
 Ac.17.11. 
 
 e Ge.22.1. Ex.15.25. 
 ch.8.2.2Ch.32.3i.i Pe. 
 
 1.7. Ja.i.i2. 
 
 fch. 10.12, 20; 6.13. 
 Mat. 4. 10. 1 Jn. 5. 21. 
 Mi. 6. 1. Tit. 2.11, 12. 
 Phi.4.8. 
 
 g ch.18.20. Je.14.15. 
 Zec.13.3. 
 
 h ver. 1, 2. Ex. vi.- 
 xiv. 
 
 1 Heb. spoken re¬ 
 volt against the 
 LORD. 
 
 i ch.17. 7,12; 19.19; 
 21.22; 22.24; 24.7.1 Co. 
 5.13.^.12.15.16. 2TL 
 2.16,17. Re.2.2,6. ver. 
 
 2 The government 
 of Israel was a pure 
 theocracy. God was 
 their king. The sin 
 here described was 
 a casting off of God’s 
 authority, and conse¬ 
 quently amounted to 
 high-treason.— P. 
 
 k ch.17.2. Ge.43. 34 - 
 Mi. 7. 7. Pr. 18.24. zSa. 
 1.26.1 Sa.18.1. 
 
 I C0I.2.4. Ep.4.14.2 
 Ti. 3.6. Jude4. 1 Jn.5. 
 19. Ps. 147.19,20. 
 
 m ch.32.i6-i8.Ju.5. 
 8; 2.13; 10.6.1 Ki. 11.5, 
 7.2X1.17.30,31. 
 
 destroyed from before thee; and that thou 
 inquire not after their gods, saying, How did 
 these nations serve their gods? even so will I 
 do likewise. 7 
 
 31 Thou 0 shalt not do so unto the Lord thy 
 God: for every abomination 8 to the Lord which 
 he hateth have they done unto their gods; for 
 even their sons and their daughters they have 
 '’burnt in the fire to their gods. 9 
 
 32 What 9 thing soever I command you, ob¬ 
 serve to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor 
 diminish from it. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Enticers to idolatry, 6 how near soever unto thee, 9 are to be stoned 
 to death. 1 A Idolatrous cities must be utterly destroyed. 
 
 I F there arise among you a “prophet, or a 
 dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a '’sign 
 or a wonder, 
 
 2 And the sign or the wonder °come to pass, 
 whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go 
 after other gods, which thou hast not known, 
 and let us serve them; 
 
 3 Thou shalt d not hearken unto the words 
 of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for 
 the Lord your 6 God proveth you, to know 
 whether ye love the Lord your God with all 
 your heart, and with all your soul. 
 
 4 Ye Aha 11 walk after the Lord your God, 
 and fear him, and keep his commandments, and 
 obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and 
 cleave unto him. 
 
 5 And that prophet, or that dreamer of 
 dreams, shall be 9 put to death; because he hath 
 '’spoken to turn you away 1 from the Lord your 
 God, which brought you out of the land of 
 an d redeemed you out of the house of 
 bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which 
 the Lord thy God commanded thee to walk in: 
 so shalt thou ’put the evil away from the midst 
 of thee. 2 
 
 6 1i If "thy brother, the son of thy mother, 
 or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy 
 bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own 
 soul, 'entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go 
 and serve other gods, “which thou hast not 
 known, thou, nor thy fathers; 
 
 7 Namely, of the gods of the people which 
 are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off 
 from thee, from the one end of the earth even 
 unto the other end of the earth; 
 
 of my religious observances. Let not only my solemn 
 eating and drinking at his table, but even my ordinary 
 refreshments, be conducted according to his prescrip¬ 
 tions, and intended chiefly for his glory. And never 
 should his ministers be straitened, or his poor starved, 
 while I am able to relieve them. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. [Ver.3. Provethyou. Our Lord 
 informs us, Mat. 24. 24, that ‘there shall arise false 
 Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs 
 and wonders; insomuch that (if it were possible) they 
 shall deceive the very elect.’ And Josephus relates the 
 fulfilment of this prophecy [Ant. xx. 7; Wars, ii. 13), 
 when many impostors persuaded the people to follow 
 
 them into the desert, promising to show them great 
 
 signs and wonders in evidence of their commission; and 
 again ( Wars, vii. 11) he records the influence of one to 
 entice the Jews to go up into the temple, which being 
 set on fire, even contrary to the anxious wish of Titus, 
 by one of his soldiers, 6000 perished in the flames. A 
 sign or wonder requires three things to render it evid¬ 
 ence of a divine commission: (1) Prophecy, in which 
 we have the assertion of omniscience. (2) Fulfilment, 
 in which we have the evidence of power. (3) Consis¬ 
 tency with known and divinely established principles, 
 in which we have the evidence of truth, which is uni¬ 
 form and necessarily accordant in all its parts. The 
 first evidence might be imitated by great sagacity the 
 
 501 
 
 second, by extraordinary skill; and therefore the third 
 is required, which never can be imitated by any im¬ 
 postor. C.] 3 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Provoking to God, and danger¬ 
 ous to men, is the sin of idolatry, with respect to the 
 object or means of worship; yet sinners are much set 
 upon it, and need to be held back by the greatest re- 
 straints. V ith what care, what zeal, what impartiality, 
 ministers and magistrates ought therefore to oppose the 
 very first appearance of it! No testimony, however 
 strongly supported, is admissible against the revealed 
 truths of God. No pretence of inspiration from God, 
 no semblance of miracles, no tie of natural affection, 
 ought to make us connive at the seducers. Though 
 
Idolatrous cities to be destroyed. 
 
 8 Thou slialt "not consent unto him, nor 
 hearken unto him; neither shalt thine eye “pity 
 him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou 
 conceal him; 
 
 9 But v thou shalt surely kill him: thine 
 hand shall be first upon him to put him to 
 death, 3 and afterwards the hand of all the 
 people. 
 
 10 And thou shalt 9 stone him with stones, 
 that he die; because he hath sought to thrust 
 thee away from the Lord thy God, which 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from 
 the house of bondage. 4 
 
 11 And r all Israel shall hear, and fear, and 
 shall do no more any such wickedness as this 
 is among you. 
 
 12 IF If 8 thou shalt hear say in one ot thy 
 cities, which the Lord thy God hath given 
 thee to dwell there, saying, 
 
 13 Certain men, ‘the children of Belial, are 
 gone" out from among you, and 
 drawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let 
 us go and serve other gods, which ye have not 
 known; 
 
 14 Then shalt thou “inquire, and make search, 
 and 5 ask diligently: and, behold, if it be truth, 
 and the thing certain, that such abomination is 
 wrought among you; 
 
 15 Thou shalt surely 9 smite the inhabitants 
 of that city with the edge of the sword, destroy 
 ing it utterly, and all that is therein, and the 
 cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. 
 
 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it 
 into the midst of the street thereof, and shalt 
 burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof 
 every whit, for the Lord thy God; and it shall 
 be an heap for ever; it shall not be built 
 again. 
 
 17 And there shall cleave nought of the 
 cursed* thing to thine hand; “that the Lord 
 may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and 
 show thee mercy, and have compassion upon 
 tliee, and multiply thee, as he hath sworn unto 
 thy fathers; 6 
 
 18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, to keep all his command¬ 
 ments which I command thee this day, to do 
 that which is right in the eyes of the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 zOt , devoted , Le.27.29.ch.7.26.Jos.6.i7,i8;7.i,n,i2;22.20. Is. 30.22. a Le.26.40-45.ch.30.2, 
 3;i2.i5,32.Ge.i8.25.Is.i.i9;3.io.Ro.2.7,io.iCo.i5.58.Ps.i9.n.Tit.3.8,i4.i Ti.4.8. Mat.6.33. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XIV. 
 
 Meats clean and unclean. 
 
 A.M. 2553. H.C. 1451 - 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 n 2 Jn. 10. Ex. 20. 3. 
 Pr. 1.10,15. Ga. 1.8,9. 1 
 Jn.s.21. 
 
 o ch.7. xo; 19.13, 21; 
 
 x 7 . 2 - 7 . 
 
 p ch.17.7-Le.24.23. 
 
 3 There is nothing 
 more remarkable in 
 the Mosaic institu¬ 
 tions than the perfect 
 publicity of trial in 
 the court, the accuser 
 and the witnesses. 
 Such publicity is, far 
 above all other de¬ 
 vices, the best pro¬ 
 tection both of pri¬ 
 vate safety and public 
 liberty. Even where 
 the cause is more the 
 cause of God than of 
 man, and where idol¬ 
 atry is the charge, 
 the accuser can 
 whisper nothing in 
 the private ear of 
 jealous and selffin- 
 terested authority; 
 the accused cannot 
 be charged with a 
 crime unknown to 
 himself, and entrap¬ 
 ped by examinations, 
 or forced by torture 
 to bear witness 
 against himself. The 
 accusation must be 
 public; the court 
 must be public; the 
 witnesses must be 
 two or more; they 
 must be confronted 
 with the accused; 
 witnesses must agree; 
 and, finally, the ac¬ 
 cuser, if the accused 
 be found guilty, must 
 D ^ ^ ‘ in this case become, 
 
 Have Willi- in his own person, 
 one of the public 
 executioners, thus 
 committing his char¬ 
 acter in the openest 
 manner to the truth 
 of the charge alleg¬ 
 ed—C. 
 
 q Le.20.2, 27524. 14, 
 16,23. Nu.15.35,36. ch. 
 17. 5; 21. 21; 22. 21, 24. 
 Jos. 7. 25. 2Ch. 24. 21. 
 Ac.7.58. 
 
 4 Heb. bondmen, 
 r ch. 17.13; 19.20; 21. 
 21.Pr.21.11519.25. i Ti. 
 5.20. 
 
 s Jos.22. II, &c. Ju. 
 20 . 1 , 2 . 
 
 / Lawless naughty 
 men, Ju. 19.22.1 Sa. 1. 
 16; 2.12; 10.27; 25. 25. 2 
 Sa.16.7; 20.1. 1 Ki. 21. 
 10. Pr. 19.28.2 Co.6.15. 
 
 u 1 Jn.2.19. Jude 19. 
 ch.4.19.2 Ki.17.21. 
 
 x ch.17.4; 19.18. Job 
 29.16. 
 
 6 Here again the 
 excellence of the 
 divine law is most 
 apparent; nothing is 
 to De taken on vague 
 report.no encourage¬ 
 ment is to be given 
 to private pique or 
 public jealousy , no 
 lure is held out to 
 covetousness; but as 
 the whole city can¬ 
 not be sued in court, 
 and are perhaps too 
 strong for the law, 
 so long as their guilt 
 is unproved; the au¬ 
 thorities must (1) in¬ 
 quire; (2) make 
 search; (3) ask dili¬ 
 gently; and, if there 
 remain the benefit of 
 a doubt, the city 
 must receive it; and, 
 until the report be 
 proved certain, no 
 proceedings can be 
 taken against them. 
 —C. 
 
 y ch.7.2,1652.34-Re. 
 I7.i6;i8.i8;i9.3. Jos.6. 
 21.24.26.Ex.22.20. Le. 
 27.28. 
 
 6 The total destruc¬ 
 tion of all property 
 in the guilty city was 
 a wise arrangement, 
 for it prevented the 
 possibility of false 
 accusation and par¬ 
 tial judgment, for 
 purposes of plunder. 
 -P. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 a Jn.i. 12. Ga. 3. 26. 
 
 1 Jn.3.1-3.2C0.6.18. 
 
 b Le. 19.27,28; 21. 5. 
 
 1 Ki.18.28. Je. x6.6, 7; 
 4 I -5i47-5*48.37* 1 Th.4. 
 
 13. 
 
 c ch.7.6; 26.18,19; 4. 
 7:28.9532.9.Je.2.3. Am. 
 3.2. Ps. 135.4- ver. 21.2 
 Sa. 7. 24. Ex. 19. 5 . 6 - 1 
 Pe.2.9.Tit.2.i4- 
 d Le. 11. io-X2, 20, 
 23,41,42. Eze.4.14. Is. 
 65.4. Ac. 10.13. 
 e Le. 11.2-20. 
 
 1 Or, bison. Heb. 
 dishon. 
 
 2 Derived from a 
 Greek word, intimat¬ 
 ing that the * hinder' 
 part of the body is 
 white. The Arabic 
 translators consider 
 it a species of wild 
 goat. Gesenius, de¬ 
 riving it from a word 
 signifying to spring 
 or bound, refers it to 
 a species of gazelle 
 or antelope. — C. 
 
 3 These animals 
 are now specified for 
 the first time, proba¬ 
 bly because the peo¬ 
 ple were about to 
 enter Canaan, where 
 they abounded. In 
 the desert most of 
 them were not found, 
 and consequently it 
 was useless to name 
 them when the law 
 regarding clean and 
 unclean beasts was 
 first promulgated. 
 The ail, 'hart,' is 
 perhaps a generic 
 name for all animals 
 of the antelope kind 
 having twisted horns. 
 Tsebi, ‘the roe-buck,' 
 is the ordinary ga¬ 
 zelle, which is so 
 common on the plains 
 of Syria. Yachmur , 
 
 ‘ the fallow-deer,’ is 
 the oryx, a large 
 species of antelope 
 with long horns, 
 twisted like a piece 
 of rope. It abounds 
 among the mountains 
 of Arabia and East¬ 
 ern Syria. I have 
 seen some splendid 
 specimens near Pal¬ 
 myra. Akko, ‘wild 
 goat,’ is probably a 
 species of gazelle, 
 for the Hebrew 
 name of wild goat is 
 yael. See 1 Sa. 24. 2. 
 'Dishon, ‘pygarg,’ is 
 the Oryx addax, a 
 large antelope with 
 long twisted horns. 
 The teo, ‘wild ox,’ 
 is supposed to be the 
 Nubian oryx, which 
 is found in Arabia. 
 Zetner, ‘chamois,’ is 
 in all probability the 
 wild sheep, formerly 
 abundant in South¬ 
 ern Palestine, and 
 still found on the bor¬ 
 ders of Egypt.— P. 
 
 /Le.11.3.1 Co.2.15. 
 Lu.1.6. Ac.i.11524.16. 
 Ps.1.2. 
 
 g Le. 11. 4-8- Tit. 1. 
 i6.2Ti.3.2~5. Re.21.8, 
 27.2 Pe.2.18-22. 
 
 h Le.n.9.Ro.i3.i4. 
 Ac.20.21.Ga.5.6. 
 
 i Le.11.10. Ga.6.15. 
 Jn.3.3,5X11.13.3,5. 
 
 4 The classes of un¬ 
 clean beasts, birds, 
 and fishes, can be 
 easily distinguished, 
 but the species can 
 seldom be more than 
 conjectured. Such 
 minute knowledge 
 was unnecessary to 
 the great ends of the 
 law,"and therefore is 
 wisely withheld. The 
 Scriptures do indeed 
 possess everything 
 than can excite curi¬ 
 osity and study, so 
 far as they are useful; 
 but whenever we ap¬ 
 proach the limits of 
 mere arrangement 
 and nomenclature, 
 the Scriptures be¬ 
 come silent.— C. 
 
 1 God's children are not to disfigure themselves in mourning. 3 What 
 may , and what may not he eaten, 4 of beasts, 9 of fishes, 11 of fowls. 
 
 21 That which dieth of itself must not he eaten. 22 Tithes of divine 
 services. 23 Tithes and firstlings of cattle to be eaten before the Lord. 
 
 28 The third year's tithe of alms and charity. 
 
 Y E are a the children of the Lord your God. 
 
 Ye b shall not cut yourselves, nor make any 
 baldness between your eyes for the dead: 
 
 2 Eor“ thou art an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God; and the Lord hath chosen thee 
 to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all 
 the nations that are upon the earth. 
 
 3 IF Thou d shalt not eat any abominable 
 thing. 
 
 4 These 6 are the beasts which ye shall eat: 
 The ox, the sheep, and the goat, 
 
 5 The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow- 
 deer, and the wild goat, and the x pygarg, 2 and 
 the wild ox, and the chamois. 3 
 
 6 And 1 every beast that parteth the hoof, 
 and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and 
 clieweth the cud among the beasts, that ye 
 shall eat. 
 
 7 Nevertheless 9 these ye shall not eat of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that divide 
 the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and 
 the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide 
 not the hoof; therefore they are unclean unto 
 you. 
 
 8 And the swine, because it divideth the 
 hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean 
 unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor 
 touch their dead carcass. 
 
 9 IF These H ye shall eat of all that are in the 
 waters; all that have fins and scales shall ye 
 eat: 
 
 10 And ^whatsoever hath not fins and scales 
 ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you. 
 
 11 IF all clean birds ye shall eat. 
 
 12 But these are they of which ye shall not 
 eat: 4 the fc eagle, and the ossifrage, and the os- 
 prey, 
 
 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vul¬ 
 ture after his kind, 
 
 14 And every raven after his kind, 
 
 15 And the l owl, and the night-hawk, and 
 the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 
 
 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the 
 
 swan, 
 
 k Le.11.13-15.Ps.14.1-5.R0.iii.-xiv.Tit. 3.3.Ep.2.2,3.aTi.3.2-5. 
 lTh. 5 . 7 .Ep. 5 . 8 ; 4 .i 8 ,i 9 . 
 
 I Le.11.16-19.Is.27.11. 
 
 temptations be doubly bewitching which come through 
 those whom we love, and hope of secrecy and security 
 in sin is a great snare to lead men into it, yet let us 
 remember, that to conceal or protect such criminals is 
 to render ourselves partakers in their crimes. If they 
 are become obstinate in their evil way, they ought no 
 longer to be reckoned as conscientiously mistaken per¬ 
 sons, but as children of Belial, who are perfectly lost 
 to all manner of virtue, and become nuisances and 
 plagues to both church and state. If their quality or 
 multitude protect them from human justice, the jus¬ 
 tice of God will shortly find them out; for all that 
 depart from him shall surely perish. But in our zeal 
 for the pure worship of God, we must at once testify 
 
 our detestation of idolatry or superstition, and plainly 
 manifest that in our zeal we have no eye to promote 
 our own carnal advantage. And whatever power 
 magistrates may have from God to punish such evil¬ 
 doers, for the preservation of the true religion where it 
 is, they can show no warrant for the exertion of force 
 in the propagation of it. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. REFLECTIONS.—If I am 
 the Lord’s—if, by his love, his blood, through my 
 faith, he hath saved me from the world—let 
 me never affect conformity to the foolish, sinful, and 
 barbarous customs of it. If God himself be my God 
 and my all, let me never idolatrously mourn for the 
 
 502 
 
 death of relations, as if I had nothing left, or had no 
 hope. If my body be the temple of the Holy Ghost, 
 bought with Jesus’ blood, let me never disfigure or 
 deform it. If I live on meat which cometh down from 
 heaven, let me never dishonour my Provider and Por¬ 
 tion by a base lusting after, or catching at, anything 
 earthly and vile. Such as are not satisfied with the 
 lawful gratifications which God allows them, will never 
 be satisfied in the gratification of their lawless lusts. 
 And though, under the gospel, I am not so restricted 
 from the flesh of animals, yet I am no less restricted 
 from intimacy and fellowship with unclean sinners, 
 and their works of darkness and death. Here likewise 
 
 I may learn, that there is need of frequent and diligent 
 
•g 8-^.2 3 
 
 p. kg5 8 
 
 LJ t— 
 
 T3 .rH 
 
 .2 ;d .s a 5 
 
 s 5 : d 35 
 
 U> ^ m •— •»-« 
 
 P. .rt £ 
 
 <U . cfl 
 
 A ON S 03 5P 
 
 ^ 0.5 
 
 •r - <L> o4ttJ 
 
 ^ w^° 
 
 -M .£ " > 
 
 ^ <u .5 >-' rt 
 PQ fa ii <u 
 
 r W be 
 
 a£ 
 
 W is 
 
 <u ^ > I 
 £ ° 1 -3 
 
 .O a - ; *j 
 
 (LI -M . aj 
 
 ffi S o •S c5 
 
 5 fJ 
 
 C/) 
 
 T^h P- p. 
 o - ^ o"g * 
 
 as^^s 
 
 “ ^ X! O tt 
 
 fa 2^ >\2 in 
 
 o^S2> 
 
 y fl c u 
 
 S’jjj sS’^ 
 
 a _2 t: p <u ^ 
 
 2§ 5 S 
 
 S-- r: I cn'c 
 
 ^ d — « ni <u 
 
 ♦-« . dJ J> O . 
 
 fa iJ 2H g 
 ©S^-d O^ 
 
 g a 65|2 
 00 5 bK 
 
 r_i • Q o a ca 
 
 oau 
 H <u a - 
 a »- _, <li 
 
 H “S n S 
 
 o ta 
 
 W-a d +J 2 
 
 5- y o u a) 
 
 **1 -m a) 5 O 
 
 W =. «- a ? > 
 
 w -, a « ~ > 
 
 o c/j cfi 
 
 <5 p 7’3 a’tev- 
 
 SHg.2 ? o 
 << tN Ja In <U fa 
 
 5 ...o £ a - 
 w t> „ a n - 
 fa .£ a o'-' 
 
 3 ft * *72 o 
 2 M > g « * 
 ^ P, 2 un o 2i 
 
 J "’Cflo 
 
 < .osr-f 
 ^ >< ^ S> O ^ 
 
 ^ P 3 rl (D C/] dJ 
 
 j <J a ^ ^ 
 
 < S3 - 
 
 hQ O 
 
 p ~ 
 
 SO 
 
 
Concerning tithes. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XV. 
 
 The year of release. 
 
 17 And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and 
 the cormorant, 
 
 18 And the stork, and the heron after her 
 kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 19 And m every creeping thing that flieth is 
 unclean unto you: they shall not be eaten. 
 
 20 But n of all clean fowls ye may eat. 
 
 21 IF Ye °shall not eat of any thing that dieth 
 of itself: thou shalt give it unto the ^stranger 
 that is in thy gates, that he may eat it ; 5 or thou 
 mayest sell it unto an alien: 9 for thou art an 
 holy people unto the Lord thy God. r Thou 
 shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk. 
 
 22 IF Thou shalt Truly tithe all the increase 
 of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year 
 by year. 
 
 28 IF And thou ‘shalt eat before the Lord 
 thy God, in the place which he shall choose to 
 place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of 
 thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of 
 thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest 
 learn to fear the Lord thy God always. 
 
 24 IF And “if the way be too long for thee, 
 so that thou art not able to carry it; or if the 
 place be too far from thee, “which the Lord 
 thy God shall choose to set his name there, 
 when the Lord thy God hath blessed thee: 
 
 25 Then shalt thou turn it into money, and 
 bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go 
 unto the place which the Lord thy God shall 
 choose: 
 
 26 And thou shalt ^bestow that money for 
 whatsoever thy soul lusteth 6 after, for oxen, or 
 for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or 
 for whatsoever thy soul desireth: 7 and thou shalt 
 eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou 
 shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household. 
 
 27 And The Levite that is within thy gates; 
 thou shalt not forsake him: for he hath no part 
 nor inheritance with thee. 
 
 28 1 At the end of three years thou “shaft 
 bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the 
 same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates: 
 
 29 And the Levite, (because b he hath no 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 m Le. 11. 20. Phi. 3. 
 18,19. 2 Ki. 17. 28-41. 
 Tit.i.16.2 Ti.3.5. 
 
 n ver. n, all that 
 are not prohibited, 
 ver. 12-19. Le. n. 13- 
 30 - 
 
 o Le.11.39517.15. Is. 
 52.11.Ep.s7,11. 
 
 / Ex. 12.43.45- 
 
 5 Why give gratis 
 to a stranger, or sell 
 to an alien, that which 
 the Jew was himself 
 forbidden to eat? (1) 
 Because many beasts 
 die of acute diseases, 
 whose flesh is in a 
 perfectly sound and 
 nutritive condition; 
 and this permissive, 
 law afforded an op¬ 
 portunity of bestow¬ 
 ing in mercy to a 
 stranger what must 
 have gone to feed 
 the dogs or the wild 
 beasts. (2) It seems 
 to have been intend¬ 
 ed by this law to teach 
 the Jew that God 
 gave not the law to 
 the Gentile by the 
 standard of the cere¬ 
 monial law; a lesson 
 which, under the New 
 Testament, it requir¬ 
 ed a miraculous vi¬ 
 sion and a messenger 
 from heaven to incul¬ 
 cate upon an apostle; 
 and the outpouring 
 of the Holy Spirit to 
 render tolerable in 
 the church, Ac.10.3,9 
 -15511.1-18.— C. 
 
 q ver 2;ch.7.6.Da.8. 
 24512.7. Is. 62.12560.21. 
 r Ex.23.19; 34.26. 1 
 
 Th. 5 . 22 .KO.I 2 . 2 . 
 
 s Le. 27. 30-33. Nu. 
 18 21. ch.18.1:12.17,18; 
 26. i2;ver. 28,29. 
 
 t ch. 12.6,7,11,12,17, 
 18515.19,20, *>.second 
 tithe and firstling. 
 
 w Ge. 15. 18. Ex. 23. 
 31.ch.12.215n.24. 
 
 x Shiloh , Jos. 18.1. 
 Ps.78.60. Te.7.12, and 
 afterwards Jerusa¬ 
 lem, Ps.78.68,69.2Ch. 
 6 . 6 . 
 
 y Mat. 21.12. ch.12. 
 12,18. 
 
 6 Lusteth , the ori¬ 
 ginal meaning of the 
 word is strongly de- 
 sir eth or loveth. This 
 permission gave no 
 license to gluttony, 
 epicurism, or drunk¬ 
 enness, the eating or 
 drinking being ‘ be¬ 
 fore the Lord/ Did 
 men eat and drink 
 under the full faith of 
 the words — ‘ thou. 
 Lord, seest me,’ in 
 the spirit of thanks¬ 
 giving to him that 
 ‘furnishes their table/ 
 and to ‘ the glory' of 
 him whose glory 
 should be their ‘ chief 
 end,' their table 
 would never become 
 ‘a snare’ to their 
 souls, nor ‘the wine 
 in their banquets’ 
 banish God from ‘ all 
 their thoughts.’—C. 
 
 7 Heb. asketh 0/ 
 thee. 
 
 z ch. 12.12, 18, 19; 
 ver.29. Ne.10.39. Ga. 
 
 6.6.1 Co.9.13,14. iTh. 
 
 5.12.13.1 Ti. 5.17. 
 
 a ch.26.12. Am.4.4, 
 i.e. a third tithe, or 
 the second tithe on 
 the third year. 
 
 b Nu.18.20. ch.10.9; 
 18.1. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 c Ex.22.22.ch.24.19- 
 21; 26.12,13; 16.11,14; 
 10.19,20. 
 
 d Pr.3.9,10511.24,25; 
 10.22. Eze.44.3. Mai.3. 
 10,11. 2C0.9.6-10. Ge. 
 22.17; 30.27,30539.3.011. 
 28.2-14. Le. 26.3-12. 
 
 8 It appears from 
 this command that 
 the whole tithe pro¬ 
 duce of every third 
 year, instead of being 
 taken up to the sanc¬ 
 tuary, and dedicated 
 to God there, was to 
 be Collected in each 
 town and village, and 
 distributed among 
 Levites, strangers, 
 fatherless, and wi¬ 
 dows. To encourage 
 the people to exercise 
 this act of self-denial 
 and charity, a special 
 promise is attached 
 to it in the last clause 
 of ver. 29.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 a Le.25.2-4. Ex.21. 
 2523.10,11. ch. 31.10. Je. 
 34.14. Lu.4.18. Is.61.1, 
 2563.4. 
 
 1 Heb. master of 
 the lending of his 
 hand. 
 
 b ch. 23.20. Eze. 46- 
 17. Mat. 25.14. Lu.19. 
 13.jn.a35. 
 
 2 Or, to the end that 
 there be no poor 
 among you. 
 
 3 The translators 
 have placed on their 
 margin a different 
 rendering, thus—‘To 
 the end that there be 
 no poor among you,’ 
 which brings this 
 verse into perfect 
 consistency with ver. 
 11, which says, ‘The 
 poor shall never cease 
 out of the land,’ that 
 is, the poor will never 
 cease from time to 
 time to arise for trial 
 and exercise of your 
 compassion and libe¬ 
 rality; and you shall 
 never cease from time 
 to time to pity and 
 supply their wants, 
 to the end that there 
 be no permanent poor 
 among you, because 
 none unrelieved.— C. 
 
 c Pr. 14.21; 11.24,25; 
 28.27.Is.58.10.il. 
 
 d ch.4.156.1,3511.13, 
 23. Phi.1.27. Ps.19.11. 
 Is. 1.19,2053.10,11.1C0. 
 15.58.1 Ti.4.8.Tit.3.8. 
 
 e ch.28.12,44. Ps.37. 
 2I,26.Pr.22.7. 
 
 4 Wealth is here set 
 forth as the source of 
 real power. It is ex¬ 
 emplified at the pre¬ 
 sent moment in Eu¬ 
 rope and Western 
 Asia. The influence 
 which rich Tews ex¬ 
 ercise upon tne affairs 
 of nations can scarce¬ 
 ly be conceived.— P. 
 
 ./ijn.3.16,17. Ja. 2- 
 15,16. Pr. 21.13; 19.17. 
 Mat. 18.30. IS.32.8.AC. 
 20.35. 
 
 g Mat.5.42. Lu.6.34 
 -36. 200.9.5,6. Ps.104. 
 285145. i6.Pr. 31.20. ver. 
 11. 
 
 h Pr. 23. 6; 28. 22. 
 Mat. 20. 15. ch. 28. 54, 
 5 6 - 
 
 5 Heb. word. 
 
 6 Heb. Belial. 
 
 part nor inheritance with thee,) c and the stran¬ 
 ger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which 
 are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat 
 and be satisfied; That the Lord thy God may 
 bless thee in all the work of thine hand which 
 thou doest. 8 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The seventh year a year of release for the poor. 7 It must be no 
 hindrance to lending or giving. 12 An Hebrew servant, 16 except he 
 will not depart, must in the seventh year go forth free and well fur¬ 
 nished. 19 All firstling males of the cattle are to be sanctified unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 AT the end of a everg seven years thou shalt 
 i l make a release. 
 
 2 And this is the manner of the release: 
 Every creditor that lendeth 1 ought unto his 
 neighbour shall release it; he shall not exact it 
 of his neighbour, or of his brother; because it 
 is called the Lord’s release. 
 
 3 Of b a foreigner thou mayest exact it again; 
 but that which is thine with thy brother thine 
 hand shall release; 
 
 4 Save 2 when there shall be no poor among 
 you; 3 for the Lord shall “greatly bless thee in 
 the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 
 for an inheritance to possess it: 
 
 5 Only d if thou carefully hearken unto the 
 voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all 
 these commandments which I command thee 
 this day. 
 
 6 Eor the Lord thy God blesseth thee, as he 
 promised thee: and Thou shalt lend unto many 
 nations, but thou shalt not borrow; and thou 
 shalt reign over many nations, but they shall 
 not reign over thee. 4 
 
 7 IF If tliere be among you a poor man of 
 one of thy brethren within any' of thy gates, in 
 thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 thou l shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut 
 thine hand from thy poor brother; 
 
 8 But 9 thou shalt open thine hand wide unto 
 him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for 
 his need, in that which he wanteth. 
 
 9 Beware 71 that there he not a thought 5 in 
 thy wicked 6 heart, saying, The seventh year, the 
 
 assembling before God, to render us faithful in 
 his service; that the ways of religion abound with 
 joys and pleasures, and afford the surest grounds of 
 thankfulness; and that there is the greatest advantage 
 in kindness to God’s ministers, the poor, the fatherless, 
 and widows. Let him therefore demand what he will 
 for his service out of my outward estate, and may I 
 give it cheerfully and seasonably ! God loveth a cheer¬ 
 ful giver; and will supply all my need, according to 
 his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. [Ver. i. Release. The intelli¬ 
 gent Brown Patterson, in his note on this passage in 
 the commentary of his revered relative, understands by 
 release, a mere suspension of the demand for the cur¬ 
 rent year. Le Clerc and Michaelis are of the same 
 opinion, and Josephus must be understood as agreeing 
 with them, as he mentions the extinction of debts every 
 fiftieth year, and is silent about it on the seventh. From 
 considering the whole passage to ver. 12, we are never¬ 
 theless convinced that this was another specimen of the 
 Mosaic poor-laws, and that it required the entire ex¬ 
 tinction of all the money debts (but no others) of the 
 
 absolutely poor. A law which, as an auxiliary to the 
 other Mosaic poor-laws, we believe to be more pre¬ 
 servative of good character in the poor, more exciting 
 to benevolence in the rich, more encouraging to indi¬ 
 vidual industry, and in the end more economical to 
 the nation, than any other poor-law of mere human 
 devising. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 6. [Lend. The Jews, ever since the time of 
 their dispersion, have been known in Europe as the 
 most active money-agents; the very circumstance of 
 their dispersion giving them means of intelligence and 
 management which no other people possess; and by 
 their power over the rates of exchange, and of giving 
 or withholding credit to governments, they have largely 
 influenced the destinies of many nations in whose 
 counsels they never appeared. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 8. [Lend. Ex. 22. 25 provided against the ex¬ 
 tortion of usury from the poor; the text enforces the 
 duty of lending. Together they form an important 
 branch of the Mosaic poor-laws, and an essential requi¬ 
 site in Christian character. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 9. [Cry unto ihe Lord against thee. Not in the 
 language of imprecation or curse against him who re¬ 
 
 504 
 
 fuses to supply the idle or the profligate, but in the lan¬ 
 guage of a suffering child, crying to its heavenly Father 
 in its distress, and making known its wants to him 
 who ‘feeds the ravens when they cry,’ and ‘will not 
 disregard the sighing of the needy.’ C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—In this year of release I behold 
 the acceptable, the evangelical, and the eternal year of 
 God’s redeemed; in which we, infinite debtors to the 
 law and justice of God, are justified from ail things: 
 and we, bond-sinners of mankind, are restored to our 
 liberty, and enriched by his grace with blessings innu¬ 
 merable and everlasting. But let me think also how 
 irreligious and inhumane is severity towards poor 
 but honest debtors; it entails a curse upon our pro¬ 
 perty. And it is base to make God’s kindness to the 
 poor an occasion of our unkindness to them. To re¬ 
 fuse lending to them, if industrious, when we have God 
 to be their surety, who will repay us with usury, is 
 absurd : but especially it is dangerous to have their cry 
 ascending to heaven against us. And often will it be 
 found, what we call prudence, in withholding from 
 them, is held extremely sinful and criminal before God. 
 lie knows and remarks every thought of our hearts; 
 
Firstling males to be devoted to God. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XVI. 
 
 year of release, is at hand; and thine eye he 
 evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest 
 him nought, and he cry unto the Lord against 
 thee, and it be *sin unto thee. - 
 
 10 Thou shalt fc surely give him, and thine 
 heart shall not be grieved when thou givest 
 unto him: because that for this thing the Lord 
 thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and 
 in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. 7 
 
 11 Eor the 'poor shall never cease.out of the 
 land: therefore I command thee, saying, “Thou 
 shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, 
 to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. 
 
 12 IF And "if thy brother, an Hebrew man, 
 or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and 
 serve thee six years, then in the seventh year 
 thou shalt let him go free from thee. 
 
 13 And when thou sendest him out free from 
 thee, thou °shalt not let him go away empty: 
 
 14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out of 
 thy flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy 
 wine-press: of that wherewith the Lord thy 
 God hath blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. 
 
 15 And thou p shalt remember that thou 
 wast a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the 
 Lord thy God redeemed thee: therefore I com¬ 
 mand thee this thing to-day. 
 
 16 And it shall be, 9 if he say unto thee, I 
 will not go away from thee; (because he loveth 
 thee and thine house, because he is well with 
 thee;) 
 
 17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust 
 'tt through his ear unto the door, and he shall 
 be thy servant "for ever: 8 and also unto thy 
 maid-servant thou shalt do likewise. 9 
 
 18 It shall not seem s hard unto thee when 
 thou sendest him away free from thee; for he 
 hath been worth a 'double hired servant to thee , 
 in serving thee six years: and the Lord thy 
 God shall bless thee in all that thou doest. 
 
 19 If All” the firstling males that come of 
 thy herd, and of thy flock, thou shalt sanctify 
 unto the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no 
 work with the * firstling of thy bullock, nor 
 shear the firstling of thy sheep: 
 
 20 Thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy 
 God year by year, in the place which the Lord 
 shall choose, thou and thy household. 
 
 21 AmE if there be any blemish therein, as 
 
 if it he lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, 
 thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the Lord thv 
 God: J 
 
 22 Thou shalt eat fit within thy gates; the 
 
 Laws concerning the solemn feasts. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 * Pr.24.9. Jn.15.24. 1 
 Jn.3.i5,i7.Ja.2.i6. 
 
 k Ro.12.8. 2C0.9.7. 
 Lu.7.30,35. Is. 58.10, 
 11. Pr. 11.24,25519.17. 
 
 7 It is manifest from 
 this verse that in re¬ 
 gard to the poor at 
 least the release was 
 to be absolute. What¬ 
 ever had been lent, if 
 it could not be repaid 
 before the year of re¬ 
 lease—if poverty ren¬ 
 dered payment im¬ 
 possible-then the 
 debt was to be can¬ 
 celled.—/*. 
 
 I Mar. 14.7. Jn.12.8. 
 Mat.26.11. 
 
 m ver. 8,10. Ex. 23. 
 11.Le.19.10. Job 16.19. 
 Pr. 14.21,3i;i9.i7;,22.9; 
 28.27531.20. Ps.112.9. 
 
 n Ex.21.2. Je.34.14. 
 Le. 25. 39-41. Jn.8.32, 
 36.R0.7.4.1 Co.9.21. 
 
 0 Le.25.42,45. Pr.30. 
 953-27,28. Ep. 1.353.19. 
 1C0.3.22.R0.8.32.C0I. 
 2.1053.11. 
 
 p ch.16.12. Le.25.42. 
 Ex. 20.2, &c. Ep. 2.1- 
 22. Tit.2.11-14. Lu. 1. 
 74 . 75 - 
 
 q Ex.21.5-n. Ps.40. 
 6 - 8 . 
 
 r Le. 25. 39-42, till 
 death, or the year of 
 jubilee. 
 
 8 For ever. This 
 phrase always signi¬ 
 fies that the thing of 
 which it is spoken is 
 unlimited in time. 
 
 It is an absolute for 
 ever where no limit 
 exists, as when it is 
 said, ‘The Lord shall 
 endure for ever,’ Ps. 
 
 9 - 75 or a relative for 
 ever, where such 
 limit as in the text is 
 either implied or de¬ 
 clared.— C. 
 
 9 This form of pro¬ 
 cedure was gone 
 through under the 
 cognizance of the 
 magistrate, Ex. 21. 5, 
 
 6. Whatever was 
 the meaning or ori¬ 
 gin of this practice, 
 it was one common 
 in the East, and is 
 very frequently al¬ 
 luded to by ancient 
 heathen writers. 
 Some such regula¬ 
 tions were of great 
 importance both to 
 the slave, to show 
 that there was on the 
 one hand no claim to 
 detain him beyond 
 the period of release 
 if he did not desire it: 
 and on the other no 
 pretence for turning 
 him off when old or 
 enfeebled, or unable 
 to provide for him¬ 
 self. It appears from 
 the passage that 
 female servants were 
 purchased for labour 
 only as well as males, 
 ana that they were 
 under the same regu¬ 
 lation.—/. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 
 
 1 As common food. 
 
 a ch. 12.16,23. Ge. 9. 
 4. Le.3.iy; 7.26; 17^ 10, 
 12,14. 1Sa.14.32. Eze. 
 33 - 25 - 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 a Ex.12.2-11, 43-49, 
 &c. Le.23.5. Nu.9.2-5; 
 28.16.1 Co.5.7,8. 
 
 b Ex.xii. xiii.534.18; 
 23 - J 5 - 
 
 c Nu. 28.16-23. Ex. 
 12.5.2 Ch.35.7.ch.i2.5, 
 6;ver.5~7. 
 
 d Ex.12.15,18,19513. 
 6,7534.18:23.15. Le. 23. 
 6. Nu. 28.17. 1 Co. 5.8. 
 Zec.12.10. 
 
 <Ex.12.33.34,39; 11. 
 
 s ver. 14. 
 
 t Lu. 17. 7,8. Is. 16. 
 14; 21.16. Hired ser¬ 
 vants stayed three 
 years, and this stayed 
 six. 
 
 n Ex 13.2,12; 34. 19. 
 Le.27.26. Nu.3. 10; 18. 
 17.C0I.1.15,18. Re. 14. 
 4 - 
 
 x Second firstlings, 
 ch. 12.5-7,17,18514.23. 
 Nu.18.15. 
 
 jych.17.1. Le.22.20- 
 25; 1.3,10; 3.1,6; 4.3,28; 
 9.3; 14. 10; 5.5,18; 6. 6. 
 Nu.19. 2. Mai. 1. 8,13, 
 i4.He.7.26.i Pe.1.19. 
 
 z ch.12.21,22. 
 
 ./Ex. 34.18,25; 23.15; 
 12.15,18,19513.6,7. Le. 
 
 23.6. NU.28.17.1 Co. 5. 
 7 , 8 - 
 
 FT Ex.12.10. Le.7.15. 
 2C0.6.2. 
 
 h Or, £z7/,ver.2;ch. 
 
 12.5.6. 
 
 z fix.12.6. He. 1.2,3; 
 9.26.1 Pe. 1.19,20. Mat. 
 27.46-50. 
 
 k Ex. 12.8. Ps.22.13- 
 
 1 When the pass- 
 over was first institut¬ 
 ed, the lamb was or¬ 
 dered to be killed in 
 each house, the blood 
 sprinkled on the 
 door-posts, and the 
 flesh roasted and 
 eaten within. Here 
 a great change is 
 made. They were 
 expressly forbidden 
 to kill the paschal 
 lamb in their houses; 
 the Iambs were all to 
 be taken to the taber¬ 
 nacle or temple, and 
 killed there by the 
 •riests alone. It will 
 be observed, too, 
 that the killing of the 
 lamb is here called a 
 sacrifice, i.e. an ani¬ 
 mal slain and offered 
 to God as an expia¬ 
 tion for sin. So the 
 apostle says, * Christ, 
 our passover, is sac¬ 
 rificed for us. ’ The 
 passover was one of 
 the three great feasts 
 which it was neces¬ 
 sary for all adult 
 males to observe in 
 Jerusalem.— P. 
 
 I ver.3,4. Ex. 12.15, 
 16; 13.6. Nu. 28. 17-19. 
 Le.23.6-8. 
 
 2 There is no con¬ 
 tradiction between 
 ver. 3 and 8; ver. 3 re¬ 
 quires seven days of 
 unleavened bread, 
 but ver. 8 prescribes 
 a solemn assembly 
 on the seventh,which 
 had not been speci¬ 
 fied in ver. 3.— C. 
 
 3 Heb. restraint. 
 
 m Ex. 23.16; 34. 22. 
 Le.23.15-21. Nu.28.26 
 -30.1 Co. 16.8. Ac. ii.- 
 xix. It prefigured the 
 descent of the IIolv 
 Ghost. 
 
 4 Or, sufficiency. 
 
 n Besides Le. 23.17 
 -20. Nu. 28.27-31. ch. 
 26.1-11. 
 
 5 Rather, a acntri- 
 bution.— C. 
 
 over.145ch.12.12,18; 
 26.11.Phi.4.4. Ro.5.11. 
 Ga.3.28.Col.3.u. 
 
 unclean and the clean person Audi eat it 'alike, 
 as the roe-buck, and as the hart. 
 
 23 Only® thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; 
 thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water. 
 CHAPTER XYI. 
 
 1 The feast of the passover, 9 of weeks, 13 of tabernacles. 16 Every 
 male must offer, as he is able, at these three feasts. 18 Of judges and 
 justice. 21 Groves and images are forbidden. 
 
 O BSERVE the “month of Abib, and keep 
 the passover unto the Lord thy God: for 
 bn the month of Abib the Lord thy God 
 brought thee forth out of Egypt by night. 
 
 2 Thou shalt therefore “sacrifice the pass- 
 over unto the Lord thy God, of the flock and 
 the herd, in the place which the Lord shall 
 choose to place his name there. 
 
 3 Thou* shalt eat no leavened bread with it; 
 seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread 
 therewith, even the bread of affliction; (for 
 “thou earnest forth out of the land of Egypt in 
 haste;) that thou mayest remember the day 
 when thou earnest forth out of the land of 
 Egypt all the days of thy life. 
 
 4 AncU there shall be no leavened bread seen 
 with thee in all thy coast seven days; ^neither 
 shall there any tinny of the flesh, which thou 
 sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all 
 night until the morning. 
 
 5 I lion mayest not h sacrifice the passover 
 within any of thy gates, which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee: 
 
 6 But at the place which the Lord thy God 
 shall choose to place his name in, there thou 
 shalt sacrifice the passover ’at even, at the going 
 down of the sun, at the season that thou earnest 
 forth out of Egypt. 
 
 7 And thou shalt fe roast and eat it in the 
 place which the Lord thy God shall choose; 
 and thou shalt turn in the morning, and go 
 unto thy tents. 1 
 
 8 Six' days 2 thou shalt eat unleavened bread, 
 and on the seventh day shall he a solemn as¬ 
 sembly 3 to the Lord thy God; thou shalt do 
 no work therein. 
 
 9 *f Seven m weeks shalt thou number unto 
 thee: begin to number the seven weeks from 
 such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle 
 to the corn. 
 
 10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks 
 unto the Lord thy God Avitli 4 a’ 1 tribute 5 of a 
 free-will-offering of thine hand, which thou 
 shalt give unto the Lord thy God, according as 
 the Lord thy God hath blessed thee: 
 
 11 And thou “shalt rejoice before the Lord 
 
 and it is not so much the gift as the temper of the 
 giver that he regards. Servants likewise ought to be 
 treated with tenderness and kindness, especially if 
 found faithful.—It is important to watch against every 
 suggestion which may divert us from our duty, or dis¬ 
 courage us in it.—But while in these firstlings I see 
 Jesus, and all his redeemed, devoted to the honour of 
 God, according to their respective purity and stations, 
 let me think with what exactness everything belonging 
 
 to the Lord ought to be used in his service in the 
 very manner prescribed by himself. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. [Ver. 21. Trees near unto the 
 altar of the Lord. The famous Roman law of the twelve 
 tables enjoined the planting and preservation of sacred 
 groves—the law of God expressly and repeatedly de¬ 
 nounces them, De. 12. 3. The reason of the difference 
 is plain; heathenism sanctioned a system that not only 
 
 505 
 
 legalized but attempted to sanctify impurity, by the 
 character of its deities and the nature of their worship; 
 nay, according to the testimony of Pliny (b. xii. c. 1), 
 the heathen not only adored the images glittering with 
 gold and silver, hut the groves themselves, and their 
 solemn silence. In a warm climate, the temptation ta 
 retire to shady groves being great, God proportions to 
 that circumstance the frequency and speciality of their 
 prohibition. C. ] 
 
Laws concerning the solemn feasts. DEUTERONOMY XVII. 
 
 Idolaters must be slain. 
 
 thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, 
 and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and 
 the Levite that is within thy gates, and the 
 stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, 
 that are among you, in the place which the 
 Lord thy God hath chosen to place his name 
 iliere. 
 
 12 And p thou shalt remember that thou wast 
 a bondman in Egypt: and thou shalt observe 
 and do these statutes. 
 
 13 1 Thou 9 shalt observe the feast of taber¬ 
 nacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered 
 in thy corn and thy wine. 6 
 
 14 And r thou slfalt rejoice in thy feast, 
 thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy 
 man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Le¬ 
 vite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the 
 widow, that are within thy gates. 7 
 
 15 Seven 8 days shalt thou keep a solemn 
 feast unto the Lord thy God in the place 
 which the Lord shall choose: because the Lord 
 thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, 
 and in all the works of thine hands; therefore 
 thou shalt surely rejoice. 
 
 16 IT Three* times in a year shall all thy 
 males appear before the Lord thy God in the 
 place which he shall choose; in the feast of 
 unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, 
 and in the feast of tabernacles: and “they shall 
 not appear before the Lord empty. 
 
 17 Every *man shall give as he is able, 8 
 according to the blessing of the Lord thy God 
 which he hath given thee. 9 
 
 18 IT Judges y and officers shalt thou make 
 thee in all thy gates, 1 which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee, throughout thy tribes: and they 
 shall judge the people with just judgment. 
 
 19 Thou* shalt not wrest judgment: thou 
 shalt not respect persons, neither take a gift: 
 for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and 
 pervert the words 2 of the righteous. 
 
 20 That" which is altogether just 3 shalt thou 
 follow, that thou mayest live, and inherit the 
 land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 21 11 Thou shalt not plant thee b a grove of 
 any trees near unto the altar of the Lord thy 
 God, which thou shalt make thee. 
 
 22 Neither 0 shalt thou set thee up any 
 image, 4 which the Lord thy God hateth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The things sacrificed must he sound. 2 Idolaters must he slain. 
 8 Hard controversies are to he determined hy the priests and judges. 
 12 The contemner of that determination must die. 14 The election, 
 16 and duty of a king. 
 
 riUIOU shalt® not sacrifice unto the Lord thy 
 1 God any bullock or sheep 1 wherein is 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 p ch. 15 15:5. 15: 24. 
 18.22; 7.18. Ex. i. ii. v. 
 -xiv. 
 
 q Ex. 23. 16; 34. 22. 
 Le. 23.34-36. Nu.29.12 
 - 38 . 
 
 6 Heb. floor , and 
 thy winepress. 
 
 r ver. n;ch. 12.12,18; 
 26.11. Ne. 8. 9, &c. Is. 
 12.1-6.1 Th.5.16. Ro. 
 5.11 
 
 7 How beautiful 
 and well worthy of 
 their divine and gra¬ 
 cious Author are these 
 Mosaic institutions! 
 The corn has been 
 reaped and gathered 
 into barns, the vine 
 has yielded its luxu¬ 
 riant clusters, and 
 the rich possessors 
 are called to the 
 feast. But mark the 
 assembled party. 
 The lord and his ser¬ 
 vant, the mistress 
 and her handmaid, 
 the Levite in his offi¬ 
 cial dignity but un¬ 
 provided depend¬ 
 ence, the stranger 
 from another land, 
 th q father less and the 
 widow of their own, 
 are all assembled 
 around one abundant 
 joyous board. There 
 is no extinction of 
 ranks, neither is 
 there any extinction 
 of privileges, but all 
 the grades of society 
 blend and harmonize 
 together in obedi¬ 
 ence and gratitude to 
 their covenant God. 
 —C. 
 
 s Nu. 29.12-38. Le. 
 23 - 34 - 39 - 
 
 t Ex.23.14-17; 34.22, 
 
 23 ’ 17 
 
 u Ex. 23. 15; 34. 20. 
 Pr.3.9,10. Ro. 12.1. 
 
 x Le.27.8. Ezr.2.69. 
 1 Pe. 4.11. 1 C0.16.2. 2 
 C0.8.12-14. 
 
 8 Heb. according to 
 the gift of his hand. 
 
 9 This was in addi¬ 
 tion to all tithes and 
 regular sacrifices. 
 The legal provision 
 for divine ordinances 
 and the voluntary of¬ 
 ferings of a God¬ 
 fearing people were 
 admirably combined 
 under the Mosaic 
 economy.— P. 
 
 y Ex.18.25. 2 Ch.19. 
 8.ch.20.5.1 Ch.23.4j26. 
 29.Jn-7.24. Ps. 82.2,3; 
 58.1,2. 
 
 1 The constant 
 reference to gates 
 indicates a state of 
 society in the midst 
 of enemies; these 
 gates were conse¬ 
 quently not merely 
 tne places of exit and 
 entrance, but of 
 watch and guard. 
 This state, requiring 
 the presence of civil 
 and military officers, 
 rendered the gate or 
 the adjoining guard- 
 rooms the most con¬ 
 venient places of 
 summary jurisdic¬ 
 tion ; for cases re¬ 
 quiring more deliber¬ 
 ate consideration, 
 places of greater pri¬ 
 vacy and retirement 
 were provided ; and 
 these in Jerusalem 
 seem to have been 
 either in the private 
 palace appropriated 
 to the high-priest. 
 Mat. 26. 3,58-69, or a 
 public court of civil 
 and criminal law, Jn. 
 18.28,29,33519.9.— C. 
 
 z Ex.23.6, 8. Le. 19. 
 I5.ch.24.i7;27.i9.i Sa. 
 8.3. Ac.24.26. Pr.17.23; 
 19.6.IS.1.23.EC.7.7. 
 
 2 Or, matters. 
 
 a ch.25.16. Ps. 82.2,3. 
 Mi.6.8.Phi.4.8. R0.13. 
 7,8.Mat.7.i2. 
 
 3 Heb. justice. 
 
 b Ju.3.7. iKi. 14.23; 
 
 i 6 . 33 .ch.i 2 . 4 , 30 , 3 i. 
 
 c Le.26.T. Ex. 20. 4; 
 34.13.ch.5.8;27.i5. Ac. 
 17.29. 
 
 4 Or statue , or a 
 pillar. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a ch.1s.21. Ex.12.5. 
 Le. i.-viii.; 22. 20-25. 
 Mal.1.8, 13,14- 
 1 Or, goat. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 b ch.i3.6.ver.3. 
 
 c ch.4.19. Job3i.26. 
 Eze-8.16.2K1.17.16521. 
 3. Is- 34 - 4 - Je.8.2;33.22; 
 7.22,23. 
 
 d ch.i3.i4;i9.i8. Jn. 
 7 - 5 i- 
 
 e ch.22.24j13.10. Le. 
 24.14,16.J0S.7.25. 
 
 /Nu. 35.30. ch.19.15. 
 Mat.18.16. Jn. 8.17. 2 
 C0.13.1.1 T1.5.19. He. 
 10.28. 
 
 2 See note on Nu. 
 35.30, and on De. 13. 
 9 --C. 
 
 g ch. 13.5,9; 19.19. 
 Ac.7.58. This made 
 witnesses cautious in 
 their testimony, and 
 afraid to imitate 
 what they had seen. 
 
 h Ex. 18.26:21.13,20, 
 &c. 2Ch.19.8-10. Nu. 
 35 - 10 - 33 - iKi.3.i6,&c. 
 ch.19.4,10,11. 
 
 3 The necessity of 
 courts of appeal, and 
 of final resort, has 
 been discovered in 
 all civilized coun¬ 
 tries ; but in such 
 courts of human in¬ 
 stitution much is left 
 to the opinion of the 
 judge, in cases of a 
 novel form; and 
 much to the influ¬ 
 ence of former deci¬ 
 sions, without any 
 very special regard 
 to the principle upon 
 which they were 
 founded. The Mo¬ 
 saic supreme court 
 differed from such 
 courts chiefly in this: 
 it allowed no latitude 
 for the personal 
 opinions or feelings 
 of the judge; no in¬ 
 fluence to precedent, 
 by whomsoever pro¬ 
 nounced; but tied 
 both the interpreta¬ 
 tion of the living 
 judge and the influ¬ 
 ence of ancient pre¬ 
 cedent down tp the 
 letter and spirit of 
 the divine law, ver. 
 11, as strictly as it 
 bound the people to 
 implicit obedience 
 — C. 
 
 i ch.12.5519.17.2Ch. 
 19.S-10.Ps. 122.5. 
 
 k ver.12; ch.21.5519. 
 17. Je.18.18. Mal.2.7. 2 
 Ch.'i9.8-ii.Hag.2.n. 
 
 I Mat. 23. 2,3. ch. 3. 
 32.33 
 
 m Nu.15.30. Ezr.io. 
 
 8. H0.4.4. ch.10.8; 13.5, 
 11. He.10.26-29. Mat. 
 10.14. 
 
 4 Heb. not to 
 hearken. 
 
 5 This passage has 
 been confidently 
 pleaded for the 
 power assumed by 
 the priests of Rome 
 in matters of faith, 
 and for the implicit 
 obedience she exacts 
 to her decrees. But 
 the decretal power 
 here allotted to the 
 Jewish priests, ver. 
 
 9, 12, is not extended 
 to any authoritative 
 definitions or exposi¬ 
 tions in matters of 
 doctrine or faith, but 
 to civil cases, be¬ 
 tween plea and plea; 
 cases of assault, be¬ 
 tween stroke and 
 stroke; and cases 
 of felony, between 
 blood and blood. 
 In fact, the Levitical 
 priests were not 
 merely the servants 
 of the altar, but cer¬ 
 tain of them were the 
 civil and criminal 
 judges of the land; 
 and, in this point of 
 view, serve as no ex¬ 
 ample to the Chris¬ 
 tian minister, who, 
 like his Master, must 
 say to all such secu¬ 
 lar offices and duties, 
 ‘ Who hath made me 
 a divider over you?’ 
 Lu.12.14.— C. 
 
 n ver.7; ch.15.11510. 
 20; 21.21; 13.11. Pr.21. 
 n;i9.25.iTi.5.2o. 
 
 blemish, or any evil-favouredness: for that is an 
 abomination unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 2 1 If there be found among you, within 
 any of thy gates which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee, hnan or woman that hath wrought 
 wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, 
 in transgressing his covenant, 
 
 3 And hath gone and served other gods, and 
 worshipped them, either °the sun, or moon, or 
 any of the host of heaven, which I have not 
 commanded; 
 
 4 And it be told thee, and thou hast heard 
 of it, and inquired diligently, and, behold, it 
 be true, and the thing certain, that such abomi¬ 
 nation is wrought in Israel: 
 
 5 Then °shalt thou bring forth that man or 
 that woman, which have committed that wicked 
 thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that 
 woman, and shalt stone them with stones till 
 they die. 
 
 6 AG the mouth of two witnesses, or three 
 witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be 
 put to death; but at the mouth of one witness 
 lie shall not be put to death. 2 
 
 7 The 9 hands of the witnesses shall be first 
 upon him to put him to death, and afterward 
 the hands of all the people: so thou shalt put 
 the evil away from among you. 
 
 8 IT IP there arise a matter too hard for thee 
 in judgment, 3 between blood and blood, between 
 plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, 
 being matters of controversy within thy gates; 
 then ’slialt thou arise, and get thee up into the 
 place which the Lord thy God shall choose: 
 
 9 And thou fe shalt come unto the priests the 
 Levites, and unto the judge that shall be in 
 those days, and inquire; and they shall show 
 thee the sentence of judgment. 
 
 10 And thou shalt do according to l the 
 sentence which they of that place which the 
 Lord shall choose shall show thee; and thou 
 shalt observe to do according to all that they 
 inform thee: 
 
 11 According to the sentence of the law 
 which they shall teach thee, and according to 
 the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou 
 shalt do: thou shalt not decline from the sen¬ 
 tence which they shall show thee, to the right 
 hand, nor to the left. 
 
 12 1 And the man that ’"will do presumptu¬ 
 ously, and will not hearken 4 unto the 5 priest 
 that standeth to minister there before the Lord 
 thy God, or unto the judge, even that man 
 shall die: "and thou shalt put away the evil 
 from Israel. 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Is it not shameful, that even 
 the most solemn ordinances of our fellowship with God 
 should need to be so frequently inculcated upon us? 
 But since Jesus, our passover, hath been sacrificed for 
 us, and our pentecost, the effusion of the Holy Ghost 
 by an ascended Saviour, is fully come, and the taber¬ 
 
 nacle of God is in manhood, and is with men upon 
 earth; with holy joy and gladness let us, and others 
 instigated by us, observe our solemn feasts, and keep 
 our eyes always fixed upon the Lamb of God. And 
 while we ourselves are comforted of Christ, let us re¬ 
 member that it is both honourable and godlike to 
 
 506 
 
 follow his example, and to manifest a tender regard to 
 the poor and afflicted. Let us observe likewise, that 
 magistrates are necessary for the regulation of mankind: 
 and should be so placed that people may have easy 
 access to them; and it is becoming that, in all their 
 ministration, they show themselves of proper abilities 
 
Election and duty of a king. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XVIII. 
 
 13 And all the people shall hear, and fear, 
 and do no more presumptuously. 
 
 14 H When 0 thou art come unto the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee, and shalt 
 possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt 
 sav, P I will set a king over me, like as all the 
 nations that are about me; 
 
 15 Thou 9 shalt in any wise set him king over 
 thee whom the Lord thy God shall choose: 
 one from among thy brethren shalt thou set 
 king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger 
 over thee, which is not thy brother. 
 
 16 But he shall not r multiply horses 6 to him¬ 
 self, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, 
 to the end that he should multiply horses: for¬ 
 asmuch as the Lord hath said unto you, s Ye 
 shall henceforth return no more that way. 
 
 17 Neither shall he ‘multiply wives to him¬ 
 self, that his heart turn not away; neither shall 
 he “greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 
 
 18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the 
 throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him 
 a copy of “’this law in a book, out of that which 
 is before the priests the Levites: 
 
 19 And y it shall be with him, and he shall 
 read therein all the days of his life; that he 
 may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep 
 all the words of this law, and these statutes, to 
 do them: 
 
 20 That z his heart be not lifted up above his 
 brethren, and that he turn not aside from the 
 commandment, to the right hand, or to the left; 
 to a the end that he may prolong his days in his 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. MSI 
 
 o Nu.15.2,18. ch.7. 
 i8.9;26.i,9.Jos.i.i3. 
 
 p 1 Sa.8.5-7. 
 
 q 1 Sa.9.is,i6;io.24; 
 16.12,13.iCh.22.10.Je. 
 30.21. 
 
 r 1 K 1.4.26; 10.26,28. 
 Ps.20.7. Is 31.1-3. Je. 
 42.10,&c. Eze. 17.15. 
 
 6 This prohibition 
 is founded upon prin¬ 
 ciples natural and 
 moral. (1) Canaan 
 was a land of moun¬ 
 tains and defiles, and 
 unfit either for the 
 rearing of horses or 
 the use of cavalry 
 (2) God seeks to pre 
 vent intercourse with 
 Egypt, which was 
 anciently famous for 
 horses. (3) He would 
 restrain the spirit of 
 conquest, which, in 
 eastern countries, has 
 been chiefly fostered 
 by the possession of 
 a numerous cavalry. 
 (4) He would repress 
 that spirit of extra¬ 
 vagance and gam¬ 
 bling—though the 
 world calls them by 
 gentler names — 
 which is generated, 
 especially among the 
 rich, by the competi¬ 
 tion of horses; and 
 which, in all coun¬ 
 tries where it has 
 been fostered, has 
 resulted in the disso¬ 
 lution of the manners 
 of all ranks.—C. 
 
 s Ex.14.13. Nu.14.3, 
 4. ch. 28.68. Ho. 11.5. Je. 
 42.15. 
 
 t Ge.2.24. Mal.2.15. 
 Mat. 19.5. 1 Ki.11.1-4. 
 Ne.13.26. 
 
 u Pr. 30. 8, 9; 28. 22. 
 Mat.6.24;i3.22.1 Ti.6. 
 9,10,17. 
 
 ^■ch.31.9,26.2 Ki.22. 
 
 8 . 
 
 y Jos. 1.8. Ps. 119.24, 
 97-100. ch.6.6-9; it. 18 
 2 Ti. 3.15-17. Jn. 5.39; 
 20.31. 
 
 z Ps. 131.1,2. ver it; 
 ch.4.2; 12.25,28,32; 5. 
 29,32;n.32. 
 
 # 
 
 a Ps.19.11; 132.12. 1 
 Ki.11.12,13,34,36.2l<i. 
 10.30. 1 Sa.13.13,14515. 
 2 3 - 
 
 A -M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 7 The law here re¬ 
 ferred to, which the 
 king was to copy, or 
 have copied, for his 
 private use and guid¬ 
 ance, unquestionably 
 signifies the Penta¬ 
 teuch—the whole of 
 it as it was preserved 
 in the keeping of the 
 priests. What a 
 noble lesson this is 
 for the kings and 
 rulers of the earth! 
 The law of God 
 should be their con¬ 
 stant study; their 
 guide in the manage¬ 
 ment of public af¬ 
 fairs ; their rule of 
 life in private.—/’. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 a Nu. 18.9-21,23,24; 
 26.62. Jos.13.33; 18.7; 
 14-3- ch.10.9; 12.19; M- 
 27,29. 1 Ti.5.17. 2Ti.4. 
 7,8.iPe.5.3,4. 
 
 b The offerings of 
 the Lord, Jos. 13. 14, 
 33U8.7. 
 
 c Peace - offerings, 
 ch. 12.6.27. Ex. 10.25; 
 29.22-28. Le. 10 14,15; 
 7.30-34. Nu. 18.18. 
 
 d Ex. 22. 29; 23. 19. 
 Le. 23. 10,17. ch.26.9, 
 io.Nu. 18.12,24. 
 
 e Ex.28.1; 29. i, &c. 
 Le. viii. ix. Nu. 3 10; 
 xvi.xvii.j25.13.1 Co.9. 
 ii-M.He.5.4. 
 
 /Nu.35. 2. Ps. 27. 4; 
 26. 8. ch. 12. 5, 6; 16. 2. 
 Some Levites ren¬ 
 dered themselves 
 constant attendants 
 at the tabernacle or 
 temple. 
 
 £■ 1 Ch.24.1,2. 
 
 h Heb. his sales by 
 the fathers, Le. 25. 
 32. He might sell 
 what property he had 
 in his own city. 
 
 1 That is, any pri¬ 
 vate property his 
 father might obtain 
 by purchase and 
 leave to his son, t Ki. 
 2. 26. Je. 32.7,8. Ac. 4. 
 37-—c. 
 
 The priest's due and Levile's portion. 
 
 kingdom, he and his children, in the midst of 
 Israel. 7 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 The Lord is the priests’ and Levites ’ inheritance. 3 The priest’s 
 due 0 The Levite’s portion. 9 The abominations of the nations are 
 to be avoided. 15 Christ the prophet is to be heard. 20 The ore 
 sumptuous prophet is to die. 
 
 fjM-IE priests the Levites, and all the tribe of 
 j- Levi, “shall have no part nor inheritance 
 with Israel: they shall eat the offerings of the 
 Lord made by tire, and his inheritance. 
 
 2 r I herefore shall they have no inheritance 
 among their brethren; b the Lord is their in¬ 
 heritance, as he hath said unto them. 
 
 3 'll And this shall be the priest’s due from 
 the people, from them that offer a C sacritice, 
 whether tl be ox or sheep; and they shall give 
 unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, 
 and the maw. 
 
 4 The d first-fruit also of thy corn, of thy 
 wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the 
 fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. 
 
 5 For the Lord thy God hath Yhosen him 
 out of all thy tribes, to stand to minister in the 
 name of the Lord, him and his sons for ever. 
 
 6 If And if a Levite come from any of thy 
 gates out of all Israel, where he sojourned, and 
 come Avith all the desire of his mind unto the 
 place which the Lord shall choose; 
 
 7 Then he shall minister in the name of the 
 Lord his God, 9 as all his brethren the Levites 
 do, which stand there before the Lord. 
 
 8 They shall have like portions to eat, '‘besides 
 that which cometh of the sale of liis ‘patrimony. 
 
 and remarkable integrity. But dangerous is it, in the 
 worship of God, to copy after the example of wicked 
 and idolatrous men; his worship is pure and spiritual; 
 he regards not the external appearance; but they who 
 worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. [Ver. 12. At first sight this 
 seems a hard law, and even cruel, that the person who 
 should object to or fail to carry out the sentence of 
 priest or judge in any civil case should be put to death. 
 It would have been both unjust and cruel had the priest 
 been a mere temporal ruler; but he was the commis¬ 
 sioned minister of God, and it is implied here that in 
 cases of great difficulty and delicacy, such as those re¬ 
 ferred to, he should ask counsel of God. God, there¬ 
 fore, was the real judge in the case; and a refusal to 
 submit to his judgment was treason against heaven. P] 
 
 Ver. 14. [/will set a king over me, like as all the 
 nations that are about me. Moses, foreseeing by 
 the prophetic spirit that the tide in popular opinion 
 would one day turn in favour of monarchy, so far from 
 pronouncing any authoritative opinion concerning the¬ 
 oretical forms of government, addresses himself, by 
 divine direction, to propound the true maxims and 
 principles of all government. And when the period 
 foreseen by Moses arrived, and the people demanded 
 a king, 1 Sa. viii., the displeasure of Samuel neither 
 arose from any sense of wounded pride or disappointed 
 ambition, nor from any abstract objection to the kingly 
 form of government, but from the self-will and prac¬ 
 tical atheism of the people, who never thought of con¬ 
 sulting God upon so great an organic change, though 
 Samuel was with them with Urim and Thummim. 
 C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—We ought to honour the Lord 
 with the best that we have—the best of our time and 
 abilities, the best of our age and strength. But apos¬ 
 tasy from the true religion to the worship of idols is 
 extremely wicked and ruinous. It is necessary that 
 the execution of malefactors be as public and solemn 
 
 as possible, that others may hear and fear. But, in 
 matters of life and death, nothing less than the clearest 
 evidence should be admitted. Great care must be 
 taken at once to maintain the just rights of subjects 
 and the lawful authority of magistrates : and we must 
 obey, not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake. 
 To rebel against the lawful orders of government is to 
 commit treason against the majesty of heaven. But, 
 in order to secure respect to their government, magis¬ 
 trates ought to be deliberately set up: they ought to 
 avoid whatever gratifies their lust or tends to corrupt 
 them. God’s word should be the supreme standard 
 of their determinations. Piety, prudence, humble con¬ 
 descension, and equity should run through the whole 
 of their conduct. No day should pass without reading 
 of God’s word. The fear of God powerfully induces 
 to an obedience to his commands. And the higher 
 our station is, the more exemplary and humble our 
 conversation ought to be. Religion is the best secu¬ 
 rity of thrones, and every other honour : and even in 
 this world there is a great reward in keeping God’s 
 commandments. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. [Ver. 3. And the two cheeks 
 and the maw. There is a difference between the Levi- 
 tical portion here described, and that in Le. 7. 3. The 
 reason of the difference seems to be, that the direction 
 in Leviticus referred to the temporary allowance in the 
 wilderness, that of the text to the permanent provision 
 
 in Canaan; see De. 12. 1. C. -Delitzsch says, ‘That 
 
 this arrangement was not at variance with the com¬ 
 mand in Le. 7. 32, sq., but simply enjoins a further gift 
 to the priests on the part of the people, in addition to 
 those portions which were to be given to the Lord for 
 his servants, is sufficiently evident from the context, 
 since the heave-leg and wave-breast belonged to the 
 offerings of Jehovah mentioned in ver. 1, which the 
 priests had received as an inheritance from the Lord; 
 • . • and also from the words of the present command, 
 viz. that the portions mentioned were to be a right on 
 
 507 
 
 the part of the people, on the part of those who 
 slaughtered slain-offerings. /’. ] 
 
 Ver. 10. [Divination. This appears to be a general 
 name for all the particular forms that follow, viz.— 
 Observer of times. Some derive it from a word signify¬ 
 ing a cloud; others, amongst whom is Gesenius, from 
 a word signifying an eye. This is the most probable 
 meaning, and includes every form of threatened injury 
 to person or property from what is called an evil eye. 
 —An enchanter. A pretended diviner by serpents, ox 
 the positions and movements of other animals .—A 
 witch. One who resorts to charms, &c., for the injury 
 of another. —A charmer. Most probably those who 
 pretended to charm serpents, and produce strange 
 effects by rhymes and incantations. —Consulter with 
 familiar spirits. According to the Hebrew, a consulter 
 with Ob. Thus, the Pythoness at Delphi, in Greece, 
 pretended to be inspired by Apolio. — Wizard. ‘ A cun ¬ 
 ning man,’ one who pretended to know secret things, 
 past, present, or future.— Necromancei-. One who pre¬ 
 tended to consult or raise the dead, as the word signifies. 
 —All these pretended arts are the products of ignorance, 
 the nurses of superstition, and the forerunners and 
 abettors of idolatry, and therefore most righteously con¬ 
 demned of God. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Since God hath provided sub¬ 
 sistence for ministers, they ought never willingly to 
 entangle themselves in worldly business—farming, 
 merchandise, or the like: for those who love God’s 
 ordinances as they ought, will not grudge to contribute 
 to their support. None ought to supplant another with 
 respect to what the Lord hath allotted him. But a 
 worldly-minded minister is a SCANDAL to his profession 
 
 a LIVING lie! God, indeed, most highly regards 
 such ministers as leave their worldly all, and follow 
 him, and do more in the church than men could desire 
 of them. But it is shocking to find in countries privi¬ 
 leged with gospel light, affecters of fellowship with 
 devils, in charms, fortune-telling, witchcraft, and the 
 like! and what a mercy it is if God has preserved us 
 
•2 a K 1^ X! 
 
 ^■3 bo M+j 
 
 m *“* T3 g to 
 <U 4J -ri 0-1-1 
 
 o M S b - 
 
 3 a-^fi « 
 ^2“3 o 
 
 § “--g-S 
 
 - & a 3 u 
 
 -t! o Oro ► 
 
 S m # S b0 
 ■S Si a S 
 
 ? Sol* 
 
 5 g n |.a 
 
 So o > 
 
 O '*1 C Ti ^ 
 13 <u 
 
 “S- 
 
 .2 > u *-• G 
 ^4 « fc^.2 
 
 _d s -*-* 
 
 tila * 2 
 
 ^ 3 <£3 rj tS 
 
 53 <D _• S 53 
 o O 1 — 
 
 53 ^ ^ 
 
 3 JJ O 
 
 Sp'o 
 
 'a c “ * - 
 a g <u bo 3 
 
 1--2 *.2 5 
 
 13 to +- 1 1/1 
 > <u a 2 0 
 3 u U ^5 
 Q'5 2 >- 
 m a c > 3 
 3 " S 
 «)3na 
 a .3 
 o > □ 
 
 V o 
 
 h2 
 
 „ M-l 
 
 o 
 
 « a> 
 53 o 
 O cd 
 
 ‘■So* 
 s s 
 S 2 
 
 tuc S 
 
 r^3 Tj ^ - 
 
 w 53 £ to 
 
 ^ &-c 
 
 *+j 
 
 a a o o 
 
 oS^n 
 
 eu a __, ^ 
 a a. 
 ■m ' 13 S 3 
 •S. 2,2 o 
 o .a O sc 
 ^.3 oj H 
 
 a £ 
 
 j>* 
 
 -5 «i a v 
 
 53 : 
 
 C/) cd ^ n <u Tj 
 
 <j 2 5 5 9 
 
 J> _a c/3 ^ nd ~ 
 
 1 . rt 4 ) (D 
 
 ^ ^ u 
 
 ^ Cl 2 2 
 
 aw > 
 
 e ,3 .-°o 
 
 -M O u 
 
 o m * J 5 
 " a' c S 3 
 
 " cd. H 
 
 ''o ££ 
 
 w m 
 « 2 
 
 £ is "3 
 
 I 'O -2 -a 
 
 CO o 53 v- 
 
 t=>° ^3^« 
 
 u >,1) „ “(It 
 
 oo .a -* 3 S 
 <j "to 
 
 -T.2 o 
 
 i a - 
 
 ‘ Cfl 1_ 
 ►“* (D 
 
 O -c 
 
 o3Ji^ 
 M x 
 
 ~ D -*-* <U 
 
 g* 2 ► 
 0'\ H ' c -“ 
 
 o 1 5 3 2 3 
 
 S 1 — 1 .2 C . 
 
 <*3 o '■*-* *2 
 
 w 
 
 - U 
 
 Q 
 
 s 
 
 <! 
 
 «. 
 
 to <D '_! ® O 
 ” ® >, 
 3 5 2 13 - 
 
 > O O' 
 
 Clif ^ +1 u C ^ 
 
 O * ig tJ « « 
 
 o a 
 
 i-i - 
 
 p. 
 
 3D 
 
 S W 53 
 
 «a » 
 
 K ^ * 
 
 O 
 
 Q«Hu 
 
 &g 2- o 
 
 « « « a « 
 
 Ph > -a 5 ? 5 
 Sa o^: 
 uoS"-?" 
 
 OOCPPh- 3 
 
 a 3 o 
 
 ^^ O ^ 
 
Christ the Prophet promised. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XIX. 
 
 9 *i When thou art come into the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not 
 learn to do after the abominations of those 
 nations. 
 
 10 There 'shall not be found among you any 
 one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass 
 through the fire, or that useth divination, or an 
 observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 
 
 11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar 
 spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. 
 
 12 For fc all that do these things are an 
 abomination unto the Lord: and because of 
 these abominations the Lord thy God doth 
 drive them out from before thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt be 'perfect with the Lord thy 
 God. 
 
 14 For these nations, which thou shalt pos¬ 
 sess, 2 hearkened unto observers of times, and 
 unto diviners: but as for thee, the Lord thy 
 God hath “not suffered thee so to do. 
 
 15 If The n Lord thy God will raise up unto 
 thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy 
 brethren, dike unto me; unto p him ye shall 
 hearken; 
 
 16 According to all that thou desiredst of 
 the Lord thy God in Horeb, in the day of the 
 assembly, saying, 9 Let me not hear again the 
 voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see 
 this great fire any more, that I die not. 
 
 17 And the Lord said unto me, r They have 
 well spoken that which they have spoken. 
 
 18 I s will raise them up a Prophet 3 from 
 among their brethren, like unto thee, and 'will 
 put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak 
 unto them all that I shall command him. 4 
 
 19 And it shall come to pass, that “whoso¬ 
 ever will not hearken unto my words, which he 
 shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. 
 
 20 If But the prophet “which shall presume 
 to speak a word in my name, which I have not 
 commanded him to speak, or nhat shall speak 
 in the name of other gods, even that prophet 
 shall 2 die. 
 
 21 If And “if thou say in thine heart, How 
 shall we know the word which the Lord hath 
 not spoken ? 
 
 22 When a prophet speaketh in the name of 
 the Lord, b if the thing follow not, nor come to 
 pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not 
 spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it pre¬ 
 sumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 The cities of refuge. 4 The privilege thereof for the man-slayer. 
 14 The landmark is not to he removed. 15 Two witnesses at the least 
 to prove a fact. 16 The punishment of a false witness. 
 
 TT/'HEN the Lord thy God “hath cut off the 
 VV nations, whose land the Lord thy God 
 
 Cities of refuge for the manslayer. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 * Le. 18.21; 19.26,31; 
 20.2,6,27. Ex. 22. 18. 1 
 Sa.28.7. ver. 11-14. Is. 
 8.19. 
 
 k Le. 18.24-30. ch.9. 
 4 * 
 
 1 Or upright , or 
 sincere, Ge.6. 9; 17.1. 
 Mat.5. 48. 1 Co. 2. 7. 2 
 Co.I.I2.Tit.2.I2. 
 
 2 Or, inherit. 
 
 m Ac. 14.16. ver. 15. 
 Ps. 147.19,20. 
 
 >1 jn. 1.45^0.3.2257. 
 37. He. 3.151.1. Col.2.3. 
 Is.61.1. 
 
 o ch.5.s.iTi.2.5.Jn. 
 1.17; 6. 40. He. 3. 2-6. 
 Lu.24.19. 
 
 / Mat. 17. 5. Lu. 10. 
 16. He. 2.3; 12.25. 
 
 q Ex.20.19. ch.5.24- 
 28j9.10.He.12.19. 
 
 r ch.5.28. 
 
 j Jn.1.45. Ac.3.22,7. 
 35. He.3.1; 1.1. ver.15. 
 Christ was like to 
 Moses in respect of 
 personal excellen¬ 
 ces, intimacy with 
 God, power over the 
 church, and erection 
 of a whole system of 
 worship. 
 
 3 In place of all 
 these imaginary and 
 vain attempts to dive 
 into futurity, or as¬ 
 certain present duty, 
 Moses promises a 
 Prophet like to him¬ 
 self. This passage 
 the ancient Jews 
 always expounded of 
 Messiah ; and so it is 
 applied, Ac. 3. 22; 7. 
 37. See also )n. 1.45: 
 6.14. The points of 
 resemblance are 
 many—specially, ear¬ 
 ly persecution — re¬ 
 jection by brethren 
 —exile—divine com¬ 
 mission — familiarity 
 with God—miracles 
 —faithfulness—above 
 all, the office of Me¬ 
 diator, as Prophet, 
 Priest, and King.— C. 
 
 t Is.50.4; 51.16; 49.2; 
 61.1,2. Ps.45.2-5. Jn.4. 
 25;8.2S;i2.49,5o;i5.15. 
 
 4 It will scarcely 
 be denied by any 
 thoughtful critic, who 
 closely examines the 
 connection of this 
 remarkable passage 
 with the context, 
 that the prophecy 
 was intended to refer 
 to prophets in gene¬ 
 ral. The Israelites 
 were commanded not 
 to apply in any diffi- 
 
 I culty to enchanters, 
 wizards, &c.; and 
 to show that such a 
 course was unneces¬ 
 sary as well as im¬ 
 pious, the promise is 
 given them, 'The 
 Lord thy God will 
 raise up unto thee a 
 prophet,* &c. If we 
 restrict the reference 
 exclusively to the 
 Messiah, then the 
 connection with the 
 context is broken, 
 and the force of the 
 passage in a great 
 measure destroyed. 
 But while this is the 
 case, it must be re¬ 
 membered that all 
 the prophets were 
 types of Christ; this 
 prophecy was fulfil¬ 
 led in them, not in 
 their personal, but 
 in their typical char¬ 
 acter. It received, 
 however, its final and 
 complete fulfilment 
 only in Christ, the 
 great Antitype.—/ 1 . 
 
 u Jn.7.16. Lu.10.16. 
 Ac.3.23.1 Th.2.i6.He. 
 
 2. 3; 10.26,27; 12.25,26. 
 Mat. 11.20,24. 
 
 x ch.13.5. Eze. 13.6. 
 Je.14.14j27.15. Zec.13. 
 
 3 - 
 
 y Je.2.8;23.i3,i4; 13. 
 
 1.1 Ki.18.19. 
 
 •2- ch.13.5,9517.5. 
 a ch.7.17; 8.17; 9.4. 
 Je.13.22. 
 
 b Je.28.8,9. He. 2. 3. 
 Zee. 1. 5,6. 2 Ki. 20. 1. 
 Jonah 3. 4. But the 
 happening of the 
 foretold event did 
 not, in some cases, 
 prove the foreteller 
 to have been inspired 
 by God, ch.13.2. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 a ch.6.10,19; 7.1,2; 
 17.14.Nu.15.2. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. i 45 r * 
 
 1 Heb. inhentest 
 or possessest. 
 
 b Ex. 21.13. Nu. 35. 
 10,11. J0S.20.2.CI1.4.41 
 
 ^ These three cities 
 were to be selected 
 'in the midst of the 
 land,’ and were thus 
 distinguished from 
 the former three 
 (Nu. 35. 14) selected 
 on the east of Jordan. 
 To the believer they 
 are a striking em¬ 
 blem of the refuge 
 on this side deatli, 
 and the refuge pro¬ 
 vided beyond it in 
 eternity.— C. 
 
 3 The way to them 
 was to be kept al¬ 
 ways clear, and 
 marked with direc¬ 
 tive signs. 
 
 c ver.4.Nu.35.i5,20. 
 Ex.21.13. Jos. 20. 3, 5. 
 ch.4.42. He.6.18.1 Ti. 
 x. 13. Jn. 6.37. Mat.n 
 28. 
 
 4 Heb. from yes¬ 
 terday the third day. 
 
 5 Heb. iron. 
 
 6 Heb. wood. 
 
 7 Hob.fndeth. 
 d Nu.35.25. Jos.20.2 
 
 -6. Jn.10.27-29. iTi.i 
 13.Is.45.17.22. 
 
 e Nu. 35.12. Jos. 20 
 5. Ga. 3.10,13. He. 2.3. 
 
 8 Heb. smite him 
 in life. 
 
 f ch.21.22. Je. 26.11, 
 16. Lu.24.20.1 Ti.1.13. 
 
 9 Heb. from yes 
 ter day the third 
 day. 
 
 g ch. 12.20; 11.24,25. 
 Ge. 15.18-21528.14. Ex. 
 23-31- 
 
 h ch. 12.32; 6. 25; 10. 
 i.Mi.6.8. Lu.1.6. 
 
 1 Whether these 
 last three were ever 
 added, is uncertain. 
 
 2 The Israelites 
 did _ not keep all 
 God’s command¬ 
 ments. They did not 
 love God; on the 
 contrary, they were 
 guilty of repeated 
 and gross acts of re¬ 
 bellion. Consequent¬ 
 ly ‘all the land pro¬ 
 mised ’ to Abraham 
 (Ge. 15. 18) was not 
 given to them. The 
 portion allotted to 
 the tribes—from Dan 
 to Beersheba—was 
 only a fragment of 
 the ‘ Land of Pro¬ 
 mise,’ which extend¬ 
 ed from the Nile to 
 the Euphrates. It 
 does not appear, 
 therefore, that the 
 three additional cities 
 of refuge were ever 
 required.— P. 
 
 i ver. 6. Ex. 21. 13. 
 Jos. 20.3-6. 
 
 ^ Nu. 35. 16-21, 30- 
 32.Ex.2i.i2,i4,23. Ge. 
 
 9 . 6 .ver.i 3 ;ch. 27 . 24 . 
 
 3 Heb. in life. 
 
 I Ex.21.14.1 Ki.2.28 
 - 34 - 
 
 m Ge.9.6. Ex.21.12, 
 14,23.Le.24.17,20. Nu. 
 35 - 30 - 34 . Ro. 13. 4. 
 Mat.26.52. Re. 13. 10. 
 ver.11. 
 
 4 In a country 
 where walls, hedges, 
 and other such fences 
 were, and still are, 
 entirely unknown, 
 except around gar¬ 
 dens and orchards, 
 and sometimes vine¬ 
 yards, the preserva¬ 
 tion of landmarks 
 was a matter of no 
 slight importance. A 
 law forbidding their 
 removal, and admis¬ 
 sion of their anti- 
 
 y. intimate that 
 they must have been 
 generally stones , and 
 of no great size. 
 Covetousness is one 
 of the first general 
 forms of sin—for it 
 was a constituent of 
 the original trans¬ 
 gression—and, covet¬ 
 ousness of land, more 
 than covetousness of 
 money, or any other 
 specific form of this 
 sin, has been the 
 enemy of private 
 peace, and the 
 scourge of kingdoms. 
 God, according!)', 
 prohibits this sin, by 
 sanctioning the pre¬ 
 scriptive usages of 
 antiquity, and assert¬ 
 ing his own original 
 gift of the land to 
 Abraham and his de¬ 
 scendants.— C. 
 
 givetli thee, and thou succeedest 1 them, and 
 dwellest in their cities, and in their houses; 
 
 2 Thou b shalt separate three cities for thee 
 in the midst of thy land, 2 which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee to possess it. 
 
 3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way, 3 and divide 
 the coasts of thy land, which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that 
 ‘every slayer may flee thither. 
 
 4 11 And this is the case of the slayer which 
 shall flee thither, that he may live: Whoso 
 killeth his neighbour ignorantly, whom he hated 
 not in time past; 4 
 
 5 As when a man goetli into the wood with 
 his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand 
 fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the 
 tree, and the head 5 slippeth from the 6 helve, 
 and lighteth 7 upon his neighbour, that he die; 
 d he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live: 
 
 6 Lest the ‘avenger of the blood pursue the 
 slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, 
 because the way is long, and slay him; 8 whereas 
 he was -hot worthy of death, inasmuch as he 
 hated him not in time past. 9 
 
 7 Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou 
 shalt separate three cities for thee. 
 
 8 And if the Lord thy God ^enlarge thy 
 coast, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, and 
 give thee all the land which he promised to 
 give unto thy fathers: 
 
 9 If' 1 thou shalt keep all these command¬ 
 ments to do them, which I command thee this 
 day, to love the Lord thy God, and to walk 
 ever in his ways; then shalt thou add 1 three 
 cities more for thee, besides these three: 3 
 
 10 That* innocent blood be not shed in thy 
 land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for 
 an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee. 
 
 11 1l But fc if any man hate his neighbour, 
 and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, 
 and smite him 3 mortally that he die, and fleeth 
 into one of these cities; 
 
 12 Then the elders of his city shall send 'and 
 fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand 
 of the avenger of blood, that he may die. 
 
 13 Thine'"' eye shall not pity him; but thou 
 shalt put aAvay the guilt of innocent blood from 
 Israel, that it may go well with thee. 
 
 14 1i Thou" shalt not remove thy neigh¬ 
 bour’s land-mark, 4 which they of old time have 
 set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt in¬ 
 herit in the land that the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee to possess it. 
 
 15 11 One 0 witness shall not rise up against 
 a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any 
 
 n ch.27.17. Job 24.2. Pr.22.28523.10. Ho.5.10. 
 i3.i.He.io.28.i Ti.5.19. 
 
 o Nu. 35 . 30 .ch.i 7 . 6 .Mat.i 8 .i 6 .Jn. 8 .i 7 . 2 Co. 
 
 from these abominations! But, O ! infinite grace ! in 
 order to destroy the work, and deliver us from the 
 delusions of the devil, God raises up his Son, a prophet, 
 who knows the whole mind of God, and who reveals a 
 
 complete system of worship! Blessed are those who 
 hear his voice; and infinite is the hazard and ruin of 
 such as refuse to regard him ! But since seducers arise 
 in the church of God, it is necessary to try all, and to 
 
 509 
 
 censure and punish such as are found notorious im¬ 
 postors. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. REFLECTIONS.—While in 
 
mmsmsmi 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 1 v~a 
 
 p 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 ,1 
 
 bHb;- 
 
 w 
 
 
 S IDE ALTAR, LATIN CHURCH, NAZARETH - SUPPOSED TO STAND 
 OVER THE SITE OF JOSEPH’S HOME, IN WHICH JESUS GREW 
 
 UP. [DeuT., xix.] —The 19th chapter of Deuteronomy speaks of 
 the laws concerning the cities of refuge. We give as an illustra¬ 
 tion of this portion of Deuteronomy the side altar of the Latin church 
 at Nazareth. This church stands in the city of our Savior’s boy¬ 
 hood, and is said to be built on the site of the house in which with 
 His parents He lived. The cities of refuge in a very important 
 
 sense were all types of Christ. Christ is the great city of refuge, 
 and all are safe who flee from their sins to Him, and none are safe 
 who are away from Him. The penitent one who has fled to Christ for 
 refuge may sing: 
 
 “Should storms of seven-fold thunder roll, 
 
 And shake the globe from pole to pole, 
 
 No flaming bolt shall daunt my face, 
 
 For Jesus is my hiding place.” 
 
Laws to be observed in war. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C.1451. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1 The priest’s exhortation to encourage the people to battle. 5 The 
 officers proclamation who are to be dismissed from, the war. 10 How 
 to use the cities that accept or refuse the proclamation of peace. 16 
 What cities must be devoted. 19 Trees fur man’s meat must not be 
 destroyed in the siege. 
 
 W HEN tliou “goest out to battle against 
 tliine enemies, and seest horses and cha¬ 
 riots, and a people more than thou, 5 be not 
 afraid of them; for the Lord thy God is with 
 thee, which brought thee up out of the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh 
 unto the battle, that the "priest shall approach 
 and speak unto the people, 
 
 3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel; 
 Ye approach this day unto battle against your 
 enemies: let not your hearts faint; 1 fear not, 
 and do not 2 tremble, d neither be ye terrified 
 because of them: 
 
 4 For the Lord your God is he that goeth 
 with you, to fight for you against your enemies, 
 to save you. 
 
 5 1 And the "officers shall speak unto the 
 people, saying, What man is there that hath 
 built a new house, and hath not Medicated it ? 3 
 let him go and return to his house, lest he 3 die 
 in the battle, and another man dedicate it. 
 
 6 And what man is he that hath planted a 
 vineyard, and hath not yet '‘eaten of it ? let him 
 
 5 Ox, falling away. 
 
 P ch.17.8,9. Ps. 82.1, 
 
 2.2CI1.19.6. 
 
 6 Suits at law fre¬ 
 quently originate 
 from dishonesty,from 
 covetarnsness, or from 
 a contentious and 
 revengeful spirit. 
 But such is the ob¬ 
 scurity of rights, and 
 the uncertainty of 
 evidence, that they 
 may originate where 
 both parties are hon¬ 
 est, disinterested,and 
 peaceable. The only 
 casein whichaChris- 
 tian may go to law 
 in defence of his 
 rights is when he 
 can ‘stand before the 
 Lord,' and refer to 
 his examination and 
 decision both the 
 justice of his cause 
 and the purity of his 
 motives.— C. 
 
 <1 ch.13.14517.4.1 Ki. 
 8.31,32.201.19.6,7, 
 
 7 On few points is 
 modern jurisprud 
 ence more defective, 
 and by consequence 
 more injurious to the 
 cause of truth and 
 justice, than in the 
 case of false witness 
 or perjury—in fact s< 
 difficult, so problem 
 aticai, if not impossi¬ 
 ble, is conviction,that 
 a. false witness is sel 
 dom prosecuted in a 
 European Christian 
 court of law. The 
 Mosaic jurisprud¬ 
 ence proceeded on a 
 different principle, 
 and pointed its judg¬ 
 ment, not against 
 constructive malice, 
 but against simple in¬ 
 tentional falsehood 
 and required nc 
 second prosecution 
 but proceeded at 
 once to convict upon 
 the review of the 
 evidence on record. 
 Note, Christian legis¬ 
 lators have yet much 
 to learn from Moses 
 in whose inspired 
 laws, eternal moral 
 principle, and not 
 temporary expedi¬ 
 ency, constitutes the 
 rule of procedure and 
 decision.— C. 
 
 r Pr. 19.5.9. Da.6.24. 
 Ex.21.24,25. Mat. 7.2. 
 ver.21; ch.13.5; 18. 20; 
 i7.7;2i.2i;24.7. Je. 14. 
 x5.Zec.13.3. 
 
 s ch.13.11; 17.13; 22, 
 21,22,24; 21. 21. Pr. 21. 
 ii;i9.25.iTi.5.20. 
 
 t Ge.g. 6. Ex. 21.12, 
 
 14, 23-25. Le. 24. 20. 
 Mat.5.38. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 a ch.2.21; 7.1; 25.17, 
 I9.ju.3.i2,28;ii.4.i2. 2 
 Sa. 10. e,6. Ps. 33.16,17. 
 
 ^ver.3,4,8. 2 Ch. 13. 
 7,i2;32. 7 ,i8. Is.7.4; 41. 
 IO-l6.Ps. 118.6528.7 J20. 
 7 - 
 
 c Nu.10.9; 31. 6. Ju. 
 20.27,28.1 Sa. 14.18. 2 
 Ch.13.12. 
 
 1 Heb. be tender. 
 
 2 Heb. make haste, 
 d ver.i;ch.i.3o;3.22. 
 
 Is.41.10,15,16. Ps.27.3; 
 3.6.He. 13.6. R0.8. 31. 
 Pr.2x.30. Ex. 14.14. Ne. 
 4.20. 
 
 e ch.16.18, i.e. gen¬ 
 eral officers of the 
 army. 
 f Ne. 12.27. 
 
 3 Every Jewish 
 house being consti¬ 
 tuted a school of re¬ 
 ligious instruction, 
 De.6.6,7, and a place 
 of prayer, Da. 6. 10, 
 was as much to be 
 dedicated to God as 
 the tabernacle or 
 temple, Nu. 7.10.1 Ki. 
 8.63.Ezr.6.i6.— C. 
 
 g 2 Sa. 11.25. Ac. 20. 
 22. 
 
 h Heb. made it 
 common , Le.19.23,24. 
 ch.28.30. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 
 sin that lie sinneth: at the mouth of two wit¬ 
 nesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall 
 the matter be established. ’ 
 
 16 IF If a false witness rise up against any 
 man, to testify against him that which is wrong; 5 
 
 17 Then both the men, between whom the 
 controversy is, shall stand p before the Lord , 6 
 before the priests and the judges which shall be 
 in those days: 
 
 18 And the judges shall 9 make diligent in¬ 
 quisition: and, behold, if the witness be a false 
 witness, 7 and hath testified falsely against his 
 brother; 
 
 19 Ihen r shall ye do unto him as he had 
 thought to have done unto his brother: so shalt 
 thou put the evil away from among you. 
 
 20 And those which remain shall "hear, and 
 fear, and shall henceforth commit no more anv 
 such evil among you. 
 
 21 And thine eye shall not pity; but ‘life 
 shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, 
 hand for hand, foot for foot. 
 
 CLIAPTER 
 
 v v 
 
 A A • What cities are to be destroyed. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 7 1 , , 
 
 ~ ; C h., 4 . 5 . p r . s .,8. ” retl \ rn un to his house, lest he die 
 
 19. 
 
 14. 
 
 4 Melt. Thus only 
 such as were hearty 
 and courageous went 
 to the battle. 
 
 5 Inferior officers. 
 
 I Heb. to be in the 
 head of the people , 2 
 Ch.13.12. 
 
 m ver.15. 
 
 n 2 Sa.20.18.19.Zec. 
 9.10.EP.2.17.IS.57.19. 
 
 o Ju. 1.28,30. Jos. 16. 
 10.1 Ki.9.21,22. Le.25. 
 
 42,44. 
 
 p Ps. 120.7 ,’68.30. 
 
 6 The Mosaic insti¬ 
 tutes were decidedly 
 opposed to wars of 
 aggression and the 
 spirit of foreign con¬ 
 quest and acquisi¬ 
 tion. A single ex¬ 
 ample will establish 
 this fact: — ‘Three 
 times a year shall all 
 thy males appear 
 before the LordGod,' 
 Ex. 23.17. A people 
 so organized could 
 never become ag¬ 
 gressively warlike. 
 The text, however, 
 admits that there 
 might be wars be¬ 
 yond the borders of 
 Canaan, but provides 
 only for cases where 
 enemies will not 
 make peace, and 
 where, consequently, 
 safety is best and 
 soonest secured by 
 seeking the enemy in 
 his own country. 
 Hasten, O Prince of 
 peace! hasten the 
 time when ‘nation 
 shall no more rise 
 against nation, nor 
 kingdom against 
 kingdom, and men 
 shall learn war no 
 more!’— C. 
 
 q Ps. 44. 2-4; 18. 37 
 42;ii8.io-I2.Ex.23.33. 
 ch.7.2,4. Pr.13.14. ver. 
 18. 
 
 r J os.8.2;22.8; 11.14. 
 Nu.3i.9,n.2Ch.20.2 
 
 14-13-15- 
 
 7 Heb. spoil. 
 
 8 All cities of the 
 nations which lay 
 around Canaan, o‘f 
 Edomites, Moabites 
 Ammonites, S3-rians 
 &c. 
 
 s The cities of 
 Canaan, Nu. 21.2. ch. 
 7.1-3,16. Jos. 6.17, 25; 
 8.24;io.28,4o;ii.ii, 12; 
 9 . 15 - 
 
 9 See note on Le. 
 18. 28 for the special 
 sentence of extir¬ 
 pation pronounced 
 against the seven 
 nations.— C. 
 
 t Nu. 33. 55. Jos. 23. 
 
 13. Ju.2.3. ch. 7. " 
 
 io 6 . 34 - 3 f 
 
 '. 4- Ps. 
 
 1 Let it be remem¬ 
 bered that this com¬ 
 mand emanated from 
 God, the Judge of all 
 the eartli—not from 
 man. It was a part 
 of God’s just and 
 wise government. As 
 a holy ruler, having 
 regard to the best in¬ 
 terests of mankind, 
 it was necessary en¬ 
 tirely to sweep away 
 a nation so steeped 
 in the grossest cor¬ 
 ruption ,—P .. 
 
 2 In these times 
 cities often stood a 
 siege of several 
 years, as the be¬ 
 siegers had no can¬ 
 non, mortars, bombs, 
 &c. 
 
 in the battle, and another man eat of it. 
 
 7 And i what man is there that hath be¬ 
 trothed a wife, and hath not taken her? let 
 him go and return unto his house, lest he die 
 in the battle, and another man take her. 
 
 8 And the officers shall speak further unto 
 the people, and they shall say, HVhat man is 
 there that is fearful and faint-hearted ? let him 
 go and return unto his house, lest his brethren’s 
 heart faint 4 as well as his heart. 
 
 9 And it shall be, when the officers have 
 made an end of speaking unto the people, that 
 they shall make 5 captains of the armies 'to lead 
 the people. 
 
 10 IF When thou comest nigh unto ™a city to 
 fight against it, then “proclaim peace unto it. 
 
 11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer 
 of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be, 
 that all the people that is found therein shall 
 be “tributaries unto thee, and they shall serve 
 thee. 
 
 12 And if it will p make no peace with thee, 
 but will make war against thee, 6 then thou shalt 
 besiege it: 
 
 13 And when the 9 Lord thy God hath 
 delivered it into thine hands, thou shalt smite 
 every male thereof with the edge of the sword: 
 
 14 But the women, and the little ones, and 
 the cattle, and all that is in the city, even all 
 the spoil thereof, shalt thou take 7 unto thyself; 
 and thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, 
 which the Lord thy God hath given thee. 
 
 15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the 8 cities 
 which are very far off from thee, which are not 
 ot the cities of these nations. 
 
 16 IF But s of the cities of these people, 
 which the Lord thy God doth give thee for 
 an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing 
 that breatheth: 9 
 
 17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them: 
 namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, the 
 Oanaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and 
 the Jebusites, as the Lord thy God hath com¬ 
 manded thee: 
 
 18 I hat they ‘teach you not to do after all 
 heir abominations, which they have done unto 
 their gods; so should ye sin against the Lord 
 your God. 1 
 
 19 If When thou shalt besiege a city a 2 long 
 ime, in making war against it to take it, thou 
 
 these cities of refuge I again view a crucified Redeemer, 
 as my near and all-sufficient protection, and his ministers 
 as assisting and directing me in my flight to it, plain 
 and open is my way to it, and my warrant to enter. 
 Yet so great is our ignorance, our unconcern, our un¬ 
 belief, that we need many and repeated descriptions of 
 him, and encouragements to flee to him; and God 
 graciously affords them in his word. Happy are thev 
 who embrace the promise! But desperate is their 
 case who sin presumptuously, and refuse this great 
 salvation ! Nay, how criminal, in God’s sight, "must 
 wilful murder be, when nothing less than the blood of 
 
 the offender can be admitted as the punishment of it! 
 Everything that marks out and ascertains men’s pro¬ 
 perty should be exactly preserved, that so disputes and 
 unjust evasions may be prevented: and witnesses should 
 be examined in the courts of judicature with accuracy 
 and care, that none may suffer unjustly through false 
 witnessing, and none that dare to bear false witness 
 may escape condign punishment. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. REFLECTIONS.—While we 
 remark how carefully piety towards God, tenderness 
 towards others, and prudence towards ourselves, should 
 
 511 
 
 be carried into war itself, let us ponder how necessary 
 it is that armies and churches should be furnished with 
 faithful ministers to encourage them in the Lord their 
 God 1 Hopeful is the most difficult work when we are 
 assured of God’s presence in it, and encouraged with 
 the former experience of what he hath done for us ! 
 d hen we can triumph, in hopes of being more than 
 conquerors through him that loved us. But there is 
 little hope of men’s prospering in their duty when their 
 affections are engaged elsewhere : and therefore carnal 
 worldlings, who are intoxicated with pleasure in tem¬ 
 poral enjoyments, or the fearful and unbelieving, are 
 
The expiation of an uncertain murder. DEUTERON OMY XXI. The first-born not to be disinherited. 
 
 shalt not destroy the trees thereof by foreing| 
 an axe against them: for thou mayest eat of 
 them, and thou shalt not cut them down, (for 3 
 the tree of the field is man’s li/e,) to employ 4 
 them in the siege: 
 
 20 Only the trees which thou knowest that 
 they be not trees for meat, 5 thou shalt destroy 
 and cut them down; and thou shalt build bul¬ 
 warks against the city that maketh war with 
 thee, until it be subdued. 6 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 The expiation of an uncertain murder. 10 The usage of a captive 
 taken to wife. 15 The first-born is not to be disinherited upon private 
 affection. 18 A stubborn son is to be stoned to death. 22 The male¬ 
 factor must not hang all night on a tree. 
 
 I F one 0, be found slain in the Band which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it, 
 lying in the field, and it be not known who 
 hath slain him; 1 
 
 2 Then c thy elders and thy judges shall come 
 forth, 2 and they shall measure unto the cities 
 which are round about him that is slain: 
 
 3 And it shall be, that the city which is 
 next unto the slain man, even the elders of that 
 city shall take an d heifer, which hath not been 
 wrought with, and which hath not drawn in 
 the yoke; 
 
 4 And the elders of that city shall bring 
 down the heifer unto a 'rough valley, which is 
 neither eared nor sown, and shall strike off the 
 heifer’s neck there in the valley: 
 
 5 And the priests, the sons of Levi, shall 
 come near; (for them the Lord thy God / hath 
 chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in 
 the name of the Lord;) and 9 hj their word 3 
 shall every controversy and every stroke be 
 tried. 
 
 6 And all the elders of that city, that are 
 next unto the slain man, shall ''wash their 
 hands over the heifer that is beheaded in the 
 valley: 
 
 7 And they shall answer and say, ’Our hands 
 have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes 
 seen it. 
 
 8 Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. I45 1 - 
 
 3 Or, for . O man , 
 the tree of the field is 
 to be employed in the 
 siege. 
 
 4 Heb. to go from 
 before thee. 
 
 5 In warm climates, 
 fresh or \ reserved 
 fruits constitute a 
 principal article of 
 : ood: a law for the 
 preservation of fruit- 
 trees was therefore 
 an ordinance of equal 
 wisdom and humani¬ 
 ty. But this law, 
 like other of the 
 divine institutions, 
 was still further in¬ 
 tended to check and 
 restrain the spirit 
 of aggressive war, 
 which, like the wolf 
 in the fold, destroys 
 what it can neither 
 retain nor carry 
 away.— Note, The 
 distinguishing hu¬ 
 manity of the Mosaic 
 laws stands promi¬ 
 nent amongst the evi¬ 
 dences of tneir divine 
 origin.— C. 
 
 6 Heb. it come 
 down. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 a Ps.9.i2;5.6. 
 b ch.4.1. 
 
 1 This follows very 
 Droperlv after the 
 aw he had delivered 
 about making war; 
 because then the 
 bodies of dead men 
 were most frequently 
 found; about which 
 the wisest lawgivers 
 took the greatest 
 care that inquisition 
 should be made how 
 and by whom they 
 were slain. This ap¬ 
 pears by Plato, who, 
 in his ninth book, 
 De Legibus , hath a 
 law something like to 
 this, though far short 
 of the solemnity that 
 is here required to 
 be used.— Patrick. 
 
 c ch.16.18. Ro.13.3, 
 4 - 
 
 2 The institution of 
 the coroner's inquest 
 in British legislation 
 is the nearest ap¬ 
 proach in modern 
 times to this ancient 
 and divine ordinance. 
 This ordinance an¬ 
 swers all the ends of 
 the inquest, and with 
 circumstances of 
 more search and 
 solemnity —while the 
 religious aspect and 
 management of the 
 whole process gives 
 evidence of an ap¬ 
 pointment from God, 
 and not from man.— 
 C. 
 
 d Nu.19.2. Gal.4.4. 
 Jn.10.18. 
 
 e Ro. 2.8,9; 3.19; 8.3. 
 Is.53.2-xo. Phi.2.6,7. 1 
 Pe.2.24; 3.18. Ga.3.13; 
 4.4. 
 
 yLe.viii.ix Nu.6.22 
 -27.ch.io.8.iCh.23.i3. 
 
 g ch.i7.8,9.Mal.2.7. 
 
 3 Heb. mouth. 
 
 h Ps. 26. 6; 19. 12. 
 Mat. 27.24,25. 
 
 z'Ps.7.3,4-Ac.23.i. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 k Ju.9.24. Ps.51.14. 
 Jonah 1.14. 
 
 4 Heb. in the 
 midst. 
 
 I ch. 20. 10-16. Nu. 
 31.18. 
 
 m Ge.34.8; 29.18,20. 
 Ju. 14.2,3. 
 
 n 1 Co.n.6.Ep.4.22. 
 Ro. 13.13,14. 
 
 5 -Or, suffer to 
 grow. Heb. make , 
 or dress. 
 
 0 Ps.45.10.Lu. 14.26. 
 Mat. 10.37. 
 
 6 This law forms 
 a national barrier 
 against military li¬ 
 centiousness, while it 
 provides a home and 
 a protector for the 
 fair and defenceless 
 captive. The words 
 'she shall shave her 
 head,’ ‘ she shall put 
 off the raiment of her 
 captivity,’ evidently 
 imply that the mar¬ 
 riage was not an act 
 of coercion, but of 
 choice— C. 
 
 p Ex.21.26.27.ch.22. 
 i3,i9j24.i7.Eze. 22.10. 
 
 7 If, after treating 
 her as his wife, and 
 she lost his favour, 
 and he would not 
 continue her as his 
 wife, he was not per¬ 
 mitted to keep her as 
 a slave, or to sell her, 
 but must give her 
 liberty, and make 
 provision for her.—/. 
 
 q Ge. 4.19; 29.27,28, 
 31. 1 Sa.i. 4,5x11.17.17. 
 It is here supposed, 
 not allowed, that a 
 man should have two 
 wives. 
 
 8 This may, and I 
 think ought, to be 
 translated, * If a man 
 have had two wives.’ 
 It does not sanction 
 bigamy. It refers to 
 the case of a man 
 who was twice mar¬ 
 ried, and for some 
 reason entertained a 
 deeper affection for 
 one of his wives than 
 for the other; and 
 consequently desired 
 to favour the first¬ 
 born of her who had 
 been most beloved. 
 —P. 
 
 ^ 2 Ch. 11.21,22.1C0. 
 14.40.Phi.4-8. 
 
 s iCh.5.i,2.Ge.49-3; 
 25 - 5 A 33 - 
 
 9 Ileb. that is 
 found with him. 
 
 1 The right of pri¬ 
 mogeniture existed 
 from the earliest 
 ages, and is here 
 formally sanctioned 
 by an express enact¬ 
 ment of the divine 
 law. But the amount 
 given to the first-born 
 is restricted to a 
 double portion.— P. 
 
 t Pr.28.-24; 30.17; 23. 
 
 24;io.i;i5.2o;i7.2,25. 
 
 Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and Bay not 
 innocent blood unto 4 thy people of Israel’s 
 charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them. 
 
 9 So shalt thou put away the guilt of inno¬ 
 cent blood from among you, when thou shalt 
 do that which is right in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 10 IT When thou goest forth to war against 
 'thine enemies, and the Lord thy God hath 
 delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast 
 taken them captive, 
 
 11 And seest among the captives a beautiful 
 woman, and hast a m desire unto her, that thou 
 wouldest have her to thy wife; 
 
 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine 
 house, and she shall "shave her head, and 5 pare 
 her nails; 
 
 13 And she shall put the raiment of her 
 captivity from off her, and shall remain in thine 
 house, and "bewail her father and her mother 
 a full month: and after that thou shalt go in 
 unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be 
 thy wife. 6 
 
 14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight 
 in her, then thou bshalt let her go whither she 
 will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for 
 money, thou shalt not make merchandise 7 of 
 her, because thou hast humbled her. 
 
 15 IF If a man Biave two wives, 8 one beloved, 
 and another hated, and they have born him 
 children, both the beloved and the hated; and 
 if the first-born son be her’s that was hated: 
 
 16 Then it shall be, when he r maketh his 
 sons to inherit that which he hath, that he may 
 not make the son of the beloved first-born be¬ 
 fore the son of the hated, which is indeed the 
 first-born: 
 
 17 But he "shall acknowledge the son of the 
 hated for the first-born, by giving him a double 
 portion of all that 9 he hath: for he is the be¬ 
 ginning of his strength; the right of the first¬ 
 born is his. 1 
 
 18 IF If a man 'have a stubborn and rebellious 
 son, which will not obey the voice of his father, 
 or the voice of his mother, and that, when they 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 unfit to fight with principalities and powers. God 
 must be served heartily and willingly, or not at all. 
 And though every saint ought to be courageous, yet 
 ministers, who go before the host in fighting the Lord s 
 battles, need distinguished boldness. Amazing is the 
 mercy and long-suffering of God; he is not willing that 
 any should perish, but that all should come to repent¬ 
 ance ! And surely then we ought to be forward in 
 accepting, or even offering, terms of peace to such as 
 have offended us ! But dreadful is the case if men will 
 not hear the calls of God’s mercy, or if the preservation 
 of his people make it necessary to ruin them: for in¬ 
 fallibly certain is the success of those enterprises in 
 which God is the director 1 It is necessary to remove 
 all occasions and temptations to idolatry, or other 
 wickedness, and to preserve every means of comfort, 
 as God pleases to direct us. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. [Ver. 18 . A stubborn and re¬ 
 bellious son. This provides for an extreme case of 
 filial rebellion; for nothing but an extreme case could 
 ever induce both a father and mother deliberately to 
 accuse and witness against their own child. The sen¬ 
 
 tence of death against drunkenness and gluttony, ver. 
 20 , 21 , may, to the modern inventors of fine and im¬ 
 prisonment, appear unreasonably, or even inhumanly, 
 severe. But, let it be remembered, the sentence could 
 not be inflicted, unless in the scarcely supposable case 
 in which a father and mother were the hapless accusers; 
 and then let it be remembered, that this was the 
 sentence of him ‘who knew what was in man,’ and who 
 never applied the judgment of severity till the remedies 
 of mercy had been found unavailing; and whose judg¬ 
 ments of severity were, in the end, the most merciful 
 to the individual whom they sought to intimidate and 
 deter from sin; and to society, whom they relieved 
 from a nuisance, an infection, and a curse. O ! that 
 drunkards and gluttons would read first this sentence, 
 and then sentences ten thousand times more awful, 
 i Co. 6 . io and Phi. 3 . 19 . C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Murder ought by all means to 
 be rendered as horrible and detested as possible : and 
 every mean should be used to discover and bring 
 murderers to condign punishment, and to avoid being 
 partakers with other men in their sins; but, at the 
 same time, no selfish affection ought to be regarded 
 
 512 
 
 either in the giving or executing justice. However 
 secretly sin be committed, God will discover and 
 punish it at last: and if we cannot put away sin from 
 our land, let us labour to pray it away.—Converts from 
 idolatry ought not too rashly to be admitted into close 
 connection with us : and before we take a partner for 
 life, it is of infinite moment that we agree in religion. 
 —Sudden passions ought to be restrained, till grace be 
 given, and time taken for reflection : and we should 
 labour to wean our affections from that which we in¬ 
 ordinately love.—Kindness ought to be shown to such 
 as God has mercifully reduced to misery and trouble; 
 and indulgence be allowed to sorrows which flow from 
 natural affection.—Our engagements ought never to be 
 rashly formed, lest our honour or conscience be after¬ 
 wards wounded by them ; and such as have been any¬ 
 ways wronged by us are entitled to all possible satis¬ 
 faction. But surely still greater regard ought to be 
 shown to human souls, and care taken to prevent men’s 
 everlasting infamy and woe. But in these figures let 
 me behold Jesus, the seed of the woman, brought down 
 to our world, and slain by the rulers of Israel as a 
 sacrifice for our awful crimes!—Jesus reserving 
 
*2 ju xi a 
 
 ^ -r -i o 
 
 , O 3 i-< rr-< 
 
 ^ o <U ctf 5 
 
 5 Sf *> 
 
 aj - 5 ^ ra 
 
 oSs?B 
 
 be,, o " «s 
 
 £ £ « 
 D <0 ^ *—i to 
 ^ > <U (D 
 
 1 5 ^ 
 
 c/2 4 > S 
 
 H J 02 
 
 « c/2 
 
 w *7> 
 
 (L» 0 -. 
 
 T? 
 
 <U 
 
 > «« 
 
 •? — ^ b£ cd 
 
 9 s 
 
 J'S s 
 
 gj o 
 
 C c/2 T 3 
 
 O O 
 ^ 0 
 o ^ 
 
 2 .a 
 
 a r-< 
 
 <d - 
 
 O ^4 
 r. CO 
 
 C/5 
 
 O 
 
 G C/2 
 *—• <D 
 
 0 ) cd 
 
 0^2 
 o c ~ 
 
 (L) ^ 
 
 Sf'S o 
 
 .£ c/2 -*-• 
 
 ^ d 
 
 O 0 -rl 
 
 O^ 
 
 U-, Q d 
 
 ° c/2 c n 
 (D cd c/2 
 
 ’> ^ 5 
 
 c/2 J> O 
 ~ +J CO 
 
 -f_l *- 4 —I ■ /> 
 0 ) 0 
 ^ ^ r—* 
 
 5c - a> 
 
 c/2 f rj 
 
 a; +-».£ 
 
 > S O 
 
 ^03 
 
 _ u 
 
 : b° 
 *; S 2 
 
Of humanity toward brethren. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXII. The punishment of wife-slander. 
 
 have chastened him, will not hearken unto 
 them; 
 
 19 Then shall his father and his mother lay 
 hold on him, and bring him out “unto the elders 
 of his city, and unto the gate of his place; 
 
 20 And they shall say unto the elders of his 
 city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, 
 he will not obey our voice; x he is a glutton and 
 a drunkard. 
 
 21 And y all the men of his city shall stone 
 him with stones, that he die: so 2 shalt thou put 
 evil away from among you; and all Israel shall 
 hear, and fear. 
 
 22 1i And if a man have committed a sin 
 worthy® of death, and he be to be put to death, 
 and thou ‘hang him on a tree, 
 
 23 His body shall not c remain all night upon 
 the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him 
 that day; (for d he that is hanged is accursed 2 
 of God;) that e thy land be not defiled, which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Of humanity toward brethren. 5 The sex is to be distinguished 
 by apparel. 6 The dam is not to be taken with her young ones. 8 
 Every house must have battlements. 9 Confusion is to be avoided. 
 12 Fringes upon the vesture. 13 The punishment of him that 
 slandereih his wife. 22 Of adultery, 25 of rape, 28 and of fornica¬ 
 tion. 30 Incest. 
 
 1 MIOU “shalt not see thy brother’s ox or his 
 . sheep go astray, 1 anil hide thyself from 
 them; thou shalt in any case bring them again 
 unto thy brother. 
 
 2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, 
 or if thou know him not; 2 then thou shalt bring 
 it unto thine own house, and it shall be with 
 thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou 
 shalt restore it to him again. 
 
 3 In like manner shalt thou do with his ass, 
 and so shalt thou do with his raiment; and with 
 all lost thing of thy brother’s, which he hath 
 lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do like¬ 
 wise: thou mayest not hide thyself. 
 
 4 Thou ‘shalt not see thy brother’s ass or 
 his ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself 
 from them; thou shalt surely help him to lift 
 them up again. 
 
 5 If The “woman shall not wear that which 
 pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put 
 on a woman’s garment: 3 for all that do so are 
 abomination unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 6 1 If a bird’s nest chance to be before thee 
 in the way in any tree, or on the ground, 
 whether they be young ones, or eggs, and the 
 dam sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs, 
 thou d shalt not take the dam with the young: 
 
 7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam 
 go, and take the young to thee; that it may be 
 well with thee, and that thou mayest prolong 
 thy days. 4 
 
 A.M 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 u ch.16 i8;25.7;i7 5; 
 22.15,24; ver.2. Ge.23. 
 10,18; 34.20. Ex. 21.6. 
 Ju.5-i1.Ru 4.1.Job29. 
 7. La. 5.14. Pr. 24.7. 
 
 x Pr.23.20.Lu.21.34. 
 iCo.6.9,10. 
 
 y Le. 24. 16 Nu. 
 15.25. ch. 13.10; 17.5. 
 Many were employed 
 in these executions, 
 that they might he 
 the more affected 
 with the crime, and 
 hate it the more. 
 
 z ch 13.11:22.21-24; 
 19.19,20 1 Ti.5.20. Pr 
 19.25:21.11. 
 
 a ch.19.6.1 Sa.26.16 
 h Jos. IO. 26 . 2 Sa.4. 
 
 I2J2I.9. 
 
 r jos.8.29; 10.26,27. 
 Jn 19.31. 
 
 d Nu,25.4.Ga.3.l3. 
 
 2 Ileb. the curse of 
 God. 
 
 e ch.4.1. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 a Ex.23.4. Le.20.4. 
 
 1 Th.4.6. ver. 3,4 Eze. 
 34.4,16.1 Pe. 2.25. Ja.5 
 
 19,20. 
 
 1 This law, so be¬ 
 nevolent in every 
 state of society, was 
 peculiarly important 
 in a country unin¬ 
 closed, and where 
 the straying of ani¬ 
 mals would be pro¬ 
 portionately frequent 
 and dangerous. The 
 laws of man s devis¬ 
 ing, in case of stray¬ 
 ing animals, bind to 
 restitution or justice; 
 human laws, in some 
 other instances, re¬ 
 ward humanity with 
 honour or emolu¬ 
 ment ; the divine laws 
 alone bind to hu¬ 
 manity and benevo¬ 
 lence on the ground 
 of principle, and that 
 without fee or re¬ 
 ward beyond the 
 approbation of con¬ 
 science and the will 
 of our God.— C. 
 
 2 That is, if you 
 find the animal stray¬ 
 ing, and do not know 
 to whom it belongs, 
 it is your duty to 
 keep it safe until the 
 owner comes to seek 
 it —P. 
 
 b Ex. 23 . 5 .Mat. 5 . 44 . 
 
 c 1 Co.n.4.5:14- 34 - 
 
 3 Minute legisla¬ 
 tion, when confined 
 to detail, is always, 
 in the end, perplex¬ 
 ing and inefficient, 
 and is the chief both 
 of the marks and 
 miseries of human 
 laws—ever generat¬ 
 ing doubtful defini¬ 
 tions, opening new 
 doors for evasion, 
 and ministering to 
 the spirit of litigious¬ 
 ness. When, as in 
 the text, the laws of 
 Moses descend to 
 minuteness, it is the 
 minuteness of princi¬ 
 ple, and not of detail; 
 and in this they mani¬ 
 fest a legislative wis¬ 
 dom which should 
 prove to every juris¬ 
 consult that their 
 origin was from God 
 This law provided 
 for propriety and 
 modesty, in a climate 
 where male and fe¬ 
 male dresses ap¬ 
 proached near to 
 each other in charac¬ 
 ter, and guarded 
 against the licenti¬ 
 ousness of idolatry to 
 which the inter¬ 
 change of male and 
 female attire greatly 
 contributed.— C. 
 
 d Le. 22. 28. Ge. 32. 
 11; 33 -1 3 . * 4 - Pr.12 10. 
 H0.10.14. 
 
 4 Maternal affec¬ 
 tion renders most 
 birds easily caught 
 during incubation, or 
 while the brood is 
 very young. This 
 law may therefore be 
 considered (1) As a 
 sacrifice of respect to 
 maternal affection 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 wherever found (2) 
 As an inculcation of 
 humanity to the in¬ 
 ferior creatures. (3) 
 As a guard against 
 the extirpation of 
 birds, which are pro¬ 
 videntially appointed 
 as checks upon the 
 overgrowth of vari¬ 
 ous insects — C. 
 
 e 2Sa. 11.2. Is 22.1. 
 Je 19.13. Mat. 10. 27. 
 Ac. 10. 9. 1C0.10.32. 1 
 Th.5.22. 
 
 5 Eastern roofs are 
 generally flat, and, 
 in common houses, 
 merelv clay smooth 
 ed with a roller—a 
 battlement was there¬ 
 fore a necessary de¬ 
 fence against falling, 
 the more requisite 
 because the climate 
 frequently invited to 
 sit, eat, and even 
 sleep, on the roof, 
 and in the open air. 
 — C. 
 
 6 During my resi¬ 
 dence in the East I 
 knew several cases of 
 serious and fatal ac¬ 
 cidents by falling 
 from the roofs of 
 houses. Not less than 
 one-half of the inha¬ 
 bitants of Palestine 
 sleep on the flat roofs 
 during the warm sum 
 mer nights. To have 
 them without battle¬ 
 ments or railings 
 would expose the 
 children especially to 
 constant danger.— P. 
 
 f Le. 19.19. Mat. 9. 
 16. 
 
 7 Heb. fulness of 
 thy seed. 
 
 8 A useful agricul¬ 
 tural law, and found¬ 
 ed upon a fact well 
 known to botanists, 
 but intended to incul¬ 
 cate a higher moral 
 lesson, which forbids 
 to sow the seed of 
 the word beneath the 
 shade of the thorns, 
 Mai. 13.7.—C. 
 
 g Le. 19.19. 2 Co. 6. 
 
 14- 16. 
 
 h Le19.19.R0.3.28. 
 Tit.3-5.Phi.3.9. 
 
 9 In warm countries 
 an important law in 
 relation to health, 
 and the prevention of 
 infection; in commer¬ 
 cial countries, impor¬ 
 tant to the honesty of 
 manufactures; and,in 
 religion, emblemati¬ 
 cal of that singleness 
 of eye and of heart so 
 essential to the con¬ 
 stitution of a child of 
 God.— C. 
 
 i Nu. 15.38,39. Mat. 
 23 - 5 - 
 
 1 See note on Nu. 
 
 15- 38 .-C 
 
 2 Heb. wings. 
 
 k Mat. 1. 18. Ju. 14. 
 io;i5.i.Ep.5.28. 
 
 3 j£ll t 8 s. 
 
 I ch.24.i.Mat.i9.8. 
 
 4 This law (ver. 13- 
 21), like many others, 
 was intended to pre¬ 
 vent wickedness by 
 the fear of detection 
 and punishment. The 
 dread of a future dis¬ 
 covery, productive of 
 such tremendous con¬ 
 sequences, could not 
 fail to increase the 
 natural barriers of 
 chastity, and counter¬ 
 act the effects of 
 sinful passions and 
 strong temptations 
 among the young wo¬ 
 men of Israel. And 
 it would also prevent 
 a hard-hearted hus¬ 
 band from robbing 
 his injured wife of 
 her reputation, when 
 his affections were 
 transferred to an¬ 
 other object.— Scott. 
 
 in Le.24.16. Nu.15. 
 
 35.ch.i3.io;i7,5;2i.2i. 
 
 n Ge. 34.7. 2Sa 13. 
 13.Le.21 9. 
 
 o ch. 13. 5, n; 17.13; 
 19.19.20; 21.21. Pr.21 
 n;i9.25. iTi.5.20.ver 
 22. 
 
 p Le.20.10. Jn.8.4,5. 
 ver.21. 
 
 q Mat.1.18. Ge.34.2. 
 Le.20.10. 
 
 8 1 When thou buildest a new house, “then 
 thou shalt make a battlement 5 for thy roof, that 
 thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any 
 man fall from thence. 6 
 
 9 11 Thou y shalt not sow thy vineyard with 
 divers seeds; lest the fruit of thy seed 7 which 
 thou hast sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, 
 be defiled. 8 
 
 10 H Thou shalt not plow with 9 an ox and 
 an ass together. 
 
 11 11 Thou' 1 shalt not wear a garment of 
 divers sorts, as of woollen and linen together. 9 
 
 12 Y Thou shalt make thee ^fringes 1 upon the 
 four quarters 2 of thy vesture, wherewith thou 
 coverest. thyself. 
 
 13 11 If any man fc take a wife, and go in unto 
 her, and hate her, 
 
 14 And give occasions of speech against her, 
 and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, 
 I took this woman, and when I came to her, I 
 found her not a maid: 
 
 15 Then shall the father of the damsel, and 
 her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of 
 the damsel’s virginity unto the elders of the 
 city in the gate: 
 
 16 And the damsel’s father shall say unto 
 the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man 
 to wife, and he hateth her; 
 
 17 And, lo, he hath given occasions of speech 
 ayainst her, saying, I found not thy daughter a 
 maid; and yet these are the tokens of my daugh¬ 
 ter’s virginity. And they shall spread the 
 cloth before the elders of the city. 
 
 18 And the elders of that city shall take that 
 man and chastise him; 
 
 19 And they shall amerce him in an hun¬ 
 dred shekels of silver, 3 and give them unto the 
 father of the damsel, because he hath brought 
 up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel, and 
 she shall be his wife: he l may not put her away 
 all his days. 
 
 20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens 
 of virginity be not found for the damsel: 
 
 21 Then they shall bring out the damsel 4 to 
 the door of her father’s house, and the men of 
 her city shall “stone her with stones that she 
 die; because she hath wrought "folly in Israel, 
 to play the whore in her father’s house: °so 
 shalt thou put evil away from among you. 
 
 22 Y If p a man be found lying with a woman 
 married to an husband, then they shall both of 
 them die, both the man that lay with the wo¬ 
 man, and the woman: so shalt thou put away 
 evil from Israel. 
 
 23 Y If a damsel that is a virgin be 9 be¬ 
 trothed unto an husband, and a man find her 
 in the city, and lie with her; 
 
 a bride for himself, a glorious church of the Gentiles, 
 and betrothing her to himself for ever in loving-kind¬ 
 ness and in mercies!—Jesus, with whom there is no 
 
 respect of persons, redeeming us from the curse of the 
 law, and by our faith in sacrifice removing the 
 iniquity of the land in one day! 
 
 514 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. REFLECTIONS.—What 
 love, what decency, what humanity, what order, the 
 laws of God inculcate! Surely it highly becomes us 
 
 29 
 
Who are excluded the congregation. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXIII. 
 
 
 z4 I hen r ye shall bring them both out unto 
 the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them 
 with stones that they die; the damsel, because 
 she cried not, being in the city; and the man, 
 because he hath humbled his neighbour’s wife: 
 so® thou shalt put away evil from among you. 
 
 25 IF But if a man find a betrothed damsel 
 in the field, and the man ‘force her, and lie 
 with her; then the man only that lav with her 
 shall die: 
 
 26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; 
 there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: 
 for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, 
 and slayeth him, even so is this matter: 
 
 27 For he found her in the field, and the 
 betrothed damsel “cried, and there was none to 
 save her. 
 
 28 IF If* a man find a damsel that is a virgin, 
 which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, 
 and lie with her, and they be found; 
 
 29 Then the man that lay with her shall 
 give unto the damsel’s father »fifty shekels of 
 silver, and she shall be his wife; because a he 
 hath humbled her, he may not put her away 
 all his days. 
 
 30 IF A° man shall not take his father’s wife, 
 nor discover his father’s skirt. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Who may or may not enter into the congregation. 9 Every wicked 
 thing to be avoided in the host. 15 Of the fugitive servant. 17 Of 
 filthiness. 18 Of abominable sacrifices. 19 Of usury. 21 Of vows 
 21 Of trespasses. 
 
 E that is wounded in the stones, or hath 
 his privy member cut off, shall not “enter 
 into the congregation of the Lord. 1 
 
 2 A '’bastard 2 shall not enter into the con¬ 
 gregation of the Lord ; even to his tenth gene 
 ration shall he not enter into the congregation 
 of the Lord. 3 
 
 3 IF An c Ammonite or Moabite shall not 
 enter into the congregation of the Lord ; even 
 to their tenth generation shall they not enter 
 into the congregation of the Lord for ever: 4 
 
 4 Because 11 they met you not with bread and 
 with water in the way, when ye came forth out 
 of Egypt; and 'because they hired against thee 
 Balaam the son of Beor, of Pethor of Mesopo¬ 
 tamia, to curse thee. 
 
 5 Nevertheless Ahe Lord thy God would not 
 hearken unto Balaam; but the Lord thy God 
 turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, be¬ 
 cause the Lord thy God loved thee. 
 
 6 Thou ff shalt not seek their peace 5 nor their 
 prosperity 6 all thy days for ever. 
 
 A.M. 3553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 Of the fugitive slave , &c. 
 
 r Jn.8.4,5.ver.2i,22; 
 
 Ch. 13. io; 17. 5; 21. 21. 
 Nu.15.35. It was sup¬ 
 posed that she had 
 not cried so as that 
 she might be heard. 
 
 s ver.2i,22;ch.2i.2i; 
 x 3 . 5 .iTi. 5 . 20 . 
 
 t Or, take strong 
 hold 0/ her, 2Sa. 13. 
 14- It was supposed 
 that she had cried for 
 relief, but had not 
 been heard. 
 
 u 1 Co. 13.7. 
 
 x Ex.22.16. 
 
 y £ 5 . 14 S. Ex.22.17. 
 ver.19. 
 
 -s-ver.i9,24;ch.2i.i4. 
 Ju. 19.24. 
 
 a Le. 18.8; 20.11. ch. 
 27.20.1 Co. 5.1. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 a Be admitted to 
 any public office, 
 sacred or civil, ver.2, 
 3 , 8 . 
 
 1 This law was in¬ 
 tended to operate as 
 a check upon the un¬ 
 natural and inhuman 
 Dractice of mutilat¬ 
 ing children to pre¬ 
 pare them for admis¬ 
 sion to the palaces 
 of eastern despots— 
 such as the Persian 
 and Babylonian mon- 
 archs became—and 
 in whose service such 
 persons frequently 
 rose to the highest 
 posts of honour and 
 emolument.— C. 
 
 b Ga.3.28; 6.15. Col. 
 3 -11. 
 
 The word so 
 translated occurs 
 only in the text and 
 in Zec.9.3. Michaelis 
 and other high autho¬ 
 rities translate it by 
 granger or alien.’— 
 
 8 The Hebrew word 
 translated * bastard ’ 
 probably signifies one 
 begotten in incest, as 
 the forefathers of the 
 Moabites and Am¬ 
 monites were. This 
 is the opinion of the 
 Jewish rabbins.—/’. 
 
 c Ne.13-i.2C0.6.14- 
 18. 
 
 4 ‘Tenth genera 
 tion,’ and ‘for ever,’ 
 are not equivalent, as 
 some have supposed: 
 
 * for ever ’ is merely 
 intended to say that 
 the exclusion to the 
 tenth genera tion must 
 never fall into desue¬ 
 tude.— C. 
 
 d Zee. 2. 8. Is. 63.9. 
 Mat.25.45. Ac.9.4. 
 
 e Nu.22.5,6. Mat.25. 
 
 42 , 43 -Jos. 24 . 9 . 
 
 yNu.xxii.-xxiv.Jos. 
 >4.10. Mi.6.5. Ro.8.31. 
 2C0.4.17. 
 
 ^•Ezr.9.12. 2Sa.8.2j 
 12.31.^.13.23-25. 
 
 5 It is vain to seek 
 the peace of wolves ; 
 it were mad to seek 
 their prosperity. But 
 wicked, idolatrous, 
 and licentious na¬ 
 tions are worse than 
 they. The precept 
 does not, however, 
 forbid to seek the in¬ 
 struction, conversion, 
 and improvement of 
 wicked men; but 
 merely such compan¬ 
 ionship as would en¬ 
 danger our becoming 
 ‘partakers of their 
 sms and their 
 plagues,’ 1 Ti. 5. 22. 
 ^e.18.4.— C. 
 
 6 Heb. good. 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 h Ge. 25. 30. Ob. 10, 
 12. Nu.20.14. Mai. 1.2, 
 
 3 - . 
 
 1 Ge.46.7547.6,12,27. 
 Ps.105.23. 
 
 k Ro.3.29,30. Ep. 2. 
 12,13,19,2053.7,8. 
 
 I Jos.7.11-13. Lu. 3. 
 14. 
 
 tn Le.15.16. Nu.5.3. 
 iCo.5.11,13. 
 
 n Le.11.25515.16, 27. 
 1 Co.i3.i2.Ep.5.26,27. 
 
 7 Heb. tumeth to - 
 \ward. 
 
 8 Heb. sittest 
 down. 
 
 o Is.4.4. Eze. 24.12. 
 phi.3.9. 
 
 P Le.26.i2.Ps.5.4-6; 
 44. 10. Je.32.40. Ho 9. 
 12.15.59.1,2. 
 
 9 Heb nakedness 
 0/any thing. 
 
 1 Cleanliness of per¬ 
 son, raiment, and 
 furniture formed an 
 essential and promin¬ 
 ent part of the Mo¬ 
 saic law; and, even 
 when uncleanness 
 was accidental, and 
 incurred in the dark¬ 
 ness of night, which 
 might well have been 
 pleaded as an excuse, 
 no excuse is allowed; 
 but a temporary exile 
 from the family and 
 the camp, and wash¬ 
 ing with water, were 
 peremptorily enjoin¬ 
 ed, and the next sun 
 must go down before 
 a return is permitted. 
 The importance of 
 this law to health and 
 decency is apparent; 
 but its great use was 
 to teach men to 
 ‘cleanse themselves 
 from all pollution of 
 the flesh and spirit, 
 and to perfect holi¬ 
 ness in the fear of the 
 Lord.’— C. 
 
 q Ex.21.26,27. iSa. 
 30.15. Is.49.24-26. 
 
 2 Even when the 
 slave-trade was tole¬ 
 rated and sanctioned 
 by Great Britain, 
 the moment a slave 
 touched the shore he 
 was free; and would 
 not, upon any ac¬ 
 count, nave been re¬ 
 stored to his former 
 master, whether a 
 native or a stranger. 
 Let this jealous 
 watchfulness of civil 
 liberty stir up the 
 anxiety of God's free¬ 
 men to open in their 
 hearts, and even in 
 their houses, an 
 asylum for the slaves 
 of Satan, ‘who are 
 led captive at his 
 willand, when any 
 are ‘ clean escaped’’ 
 let none, through 
 negligence or inhos¬ 
 pitality, permit them 
 to return. 
 
 3 Heb. is good /or 
 him. 
 
 rEx.22.a1.ch.24.14. 
 
 .r Or, Sodo?nitess, 
 ch.22.21,29. Ge. 19.15. 
 Le. 19.20.2 Ki.23.7_Pr. 
 2 .i 6 .Ro.i. 26,27. 
 
 t Eze.16.33. Is. 61.8. 
 Hab. 1.13. Ps.5.4-6. 
 
 4 This may be un¬ 
 derstood literally, as 
 a dog in the East is 
 regarded as the low¬ 
 est of animals; or it 
 may be a term of in¬ 
 famy applied to an 
 unclean person, ad¬ 
 dicted to the abomi¬ 
 nable crimes here 
 spoken of.— P. 
 
 u Ex. 22. 25. Le. 25. 
 35 - 37 . Ps.15.5. Ne.5.2- 
 4. Lu.6.34,35.ver.2o. 
 
 x ch. 14.21515.3. 
 
 y ch.4.2; 28.1-4; 24. 
 19.IS.1.19. Ps.15.5. Pi- 
 19.17.1 Co. 15.58. 
 
 z Ec.5.4-6. Nu.30.2. 
 
 Le. 27.1,2. Ge. 28.20. 
 Ps.76.115119.106556.12; 
 61.5,85 66.13; 116.14,18. 
 Pr.20.25. 
 
 / IF Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he 
 is '‘thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyp¬ 
 tian; because thou wast a‘stranger in his land. 
 
 8 The children that are begotten of them 
 shall fc en.ter into the congregation of the Lord 
 in their third generation. 
 
 9 IF M lien the host goeth forth against thine 
 enemies, then 'keep thee from every wicked 
 thing. 
 
 10 IF If there m be among you any man that 
 is not clean, by reason of uncleanness that 
 chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad 
 out of the camp; he shall not come within the 
 camp: 
 
 11 But it shall be, “when evening cometh 
 on, 7 he shall wash himself with water; and when 
 the sun is down, he shall come into the camp 
 
 again. 
 
 12 IF Thou shalt have a place also without 
 the camp, whither thou shalt go forth abroad: 
 
 13 And thou shalt have a paddle upon thy 
 weapon; and it shall be, when thou wilt 8 ease 
 thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and 
 shalt turn back and “cover that which cometh 
 from thee: 
 
 14 kor the Lord thy God p walketh in the 
 midst of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give 
 up thine enemies before thee; therefore shall 
 thy camp be holy: that he see no 9 unclean 
 thing 1 in thee, and turn away from thee. 
 
 15 IF Thou shalt 9 not deliver unto his master 
 the servant which is escaped from his master 
 unto thee:* 
 
 16 He shall dwell with thee, even among 
 von, in that place which he shall choose in one 
 of thy gates where it liketh him 3 best: thou 
 r shalt not oppress him. 
 
 17 IF There shall be no ® whore of the 
 daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite of the sons 
 of Israel. 
 
 18 IF Thou shalt not bring the ‘hire of a 
 whore, or the price of a dog, 4 into the house of 
 the Lord thy God for any vow; for even both 
 these are abomination unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 19 IF Tliou" shalt not lend upon usury to 
 thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, 
 usury of any thing that is lent upon usury. 
 
 20 Unto* a stranger thou mayest lend upon 
 usury, but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend 
 upon usury; Ahat the Lord thy God may bless 
 thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the 
 land whither thou goest to possess it. 
 
 21 IF When® thou shalt vow a vow unto the 
 
 to remember and observe them. In what detestation 
 God holds slanderers, whoremongers, adulterers, and 
 unclean persons ! Let them then be detestable among 
 all Christians, especially in my heart. Let me be ever 
 ready for friendly offices towards my neighbour. Let 
 me never retain anything of his that came secretly into 
 my hands. Let it be my care to please God in my 
 apparel: for indecency in dress is not the less sinful 
 because it is fashionable. And while I regard the life 
 1—17 
 
 of my neighbour, let me shun every unhallowed mixture 
 of works with grace, of nature with the Spirit of God, 
 of my own righteousness with that of Jesus Christ: but 
 never be ashamed to wear the distinguished badge of 
 a true Christian. Let me reckon chastity a very pre¬ 
 cious jewel; and yet a tender plant that can easily be 
 blasted; and the loss of which is very infamous and 
 sinful. Always let me Use every mean of resisting 
 temptation, and particularly crying to Jesus for relief 
 
 515 
 
 And if I wrong any, let me repair the injury as far as 
 lies in my power, according to the law of God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. [Ver. 9 . Keep thee from every 
 wicked thing. War is at all times, and in all cases and 
 events, to be deplored; and, whenever it is possible, 
 to be avoided. But when defensive war is inevitable, 
 there is no military code, there are no articles of war, 
 comparable to the Mosaic. In all. Gentile nations 
 
The law of divorce. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXIV. Of pledges, manstealers, <6c. 
 
 Lord thy God, thou shalt not, slack to pay it: 
 for the Lord thy God will surely require it of 
 thee; and it would he sin in thee. 
 
 22 But “if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall 
 be no sin in thee. 
 
 23 That which is gone out of thy lips thou 
 shalt 6 keep and perform; even a free-will-offer¬ 
 ing, according as thou hast vowed unto the 
 Lord thy God, which thou hast promised with 
 thy mouth. 
 
 24 IF When thou comest into thy neighbour’s 
 vineyard, then thou “mayest eat grapes thy till 
 at thine own pleasure; but thou shalt not put 
 any in thy vessel. 
 
 25 When thou comest into the standing corn 
 of thy neighbour, d then thou mayest pluck the 
 ears with thine hand; but thou shalt not move 
 a sickle unto thy neighbour’s standing corn. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 The law of divorce. 5 A new married man is exempt from, war. 
 6 , 10 Of pledges. 7 Of manstealers. % Of leprosy. 14 The hire is to 
 be given. 17 Of justice. 19 Of charity. 
 
 W HEN a “man hath taken a wife, and 
 married her, and it come to pass that she 
 find no favour in his eyes, because he hath 
 found some uncleanness 1 in her; then let him 
 write her a bill of divorcement, 2 and give it in 
 her hand, and send her out of his house. 3 
 
 2 And when she is departed out of his house, 
 she may go and 6 be another man’s wife. 
 
 3 And if the latter husband hate her, and 
 write her a bill of divorcement, and givetli it in 
 her hand, and sendeth her out of his house; or 
 if the latter husband die, which took her to be 
 his wife; 
 
 4 Her c former husband, which sent her 
 away, may not take her again to be his wife, 
 after that she is defiled; for that is abomination 
 before the Lord : and thou shalt not d cause the 
 land to sin, e which the Lord thy God givetli 
 thee for an inheritance. 
 
 5 IF When 7 a man hath taken a new wife, 
 he shall not go out to war, neither shall he be 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 - 
 
 a EC.5.5.AC.5.4. i.e. 
 in matters of indiffer¬ 
 ence. 
 
 b Unless it be sin¬ 
 ful, contrary to God's 
 law, Je. 44 - 25 - 2 7 - Ac. 
 23.12,21.1 Sa. 14.24. 
 
 c 1 Co.9.7;io.26.He. 
 13 - 5 - 
 
 d Mat.12.2. Mar. 2. 
 23. Lu.6.1. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 a Mat.5.30.31; 19.7- 
 9.Mar.io.4. 
 
 1 Heb. matter of 
 nakedness. 
 
 2 Heb. cutting off. 
 
 3 Divorce is not 
 here commanded,but 
 permitted, and the 
 manner of it pre¬ 
 scribed; and, to pre¬ 
 vent rashness, it was 
 to be transacted very 
 solemnly.—[This is 
 to be understood as 
 part of the judicial 
 law, and to be car¬ 
 ried into effect under 
 the eye of the civil 
 magistrate. The 
 moral law of the 
 seventh command- 
 
 1 ment, and all that is 
 impiied in it, as illus¬ 
 trated and enforced 
 by our Lord, still re¬ 
 mained the same. 
 And the permission 
 of separation on the 
 terms here specified 
 was not a relaxation 
 of the moral law, but 
 an accommodation 
 of the judicial to the 
 existing habits and 
 circumstances of the 
 people of Israel, 
 with the benevolent 
 intention of prevent¬ 
 ing cruelty to those 
 wives who might be 
 discovered to have 
 some bodily defect, 
 disease, or ceremon¬ 
 ial defilement. But 
 to prevent rash and 
 capricious divorces, 
 the husband in such 
 a case must have a 
 regularly prepared 
 and authenticated 
 legal instrument; and 
 the parties can never 
 come together again. 
 Our Lord tells us the 
 reason of this per¬ 
 mission of the judi¬ 
 cial law: ‘ because of 
 the hardness of 
 their hearts — but 
 from the beginning 
 it was not so.' In 
 the moral law, as in¬ 
 terpreted by him, it 
 is expressly prohibit¬ 
 ed.—/.] 
 
 b 1 Co. 7.15. 
 
 c Je.3.i.Mal.2.i6. 
 
 d Jos.22.i7.Je.3.i,8. 
 
 e ch.4.1. 
 
 ./■ch.20.7.Pr.5.i8,i9. 
 Thus their affection 
 was fixed. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 4 Heb. not any 
 thing shall pass 
 upon him. 
 
 g Ex.22.26,27.They 
 used handmills for 
 grinding. 
 
 h Means of it, Ge. 
 9.4. 
 
 t Ex.21.16.ch.21.14. 
 
 1 Ti.1.10. 
 
 5 It is no longer 
 the crime and dis¬ 
 grace of Great Brit¬ 
 ain, that ‘if one stay¬ 
 ed at home and stole 
 a hdrse or sheep, he 
 was put to death;’ 
 but if he took a 
 voyage to Africa, he 
 might steal, or pur¬ 
 chase of those who 
 do steal, hundreds of 
 men and women, and 
 not only escape with 
 impunity, but grow 
 great ' like a prince;’ 
 this horrid traffic 
 having been pro¬ 
 hibited.— I. 
 
 k Le. xiii. xiv. Ac. 
 17. 11. He. 13. 7, 17. 
 Here the people are 
 commanded to abide 
 by the decision of 
 the priests. 
 
 I Nu. 12. 10. Lu. 17. 
 32.1 C0.10.6-11. How 
 God punished her, 
 and she humbled her¬ 
 self. 
 
 6 Web.lend the loan 
 of anything, &c. 
 The giver of the 
 pledge had it in his 
 power to give what 
 he could best spare. 
 
 m Ex.22.26. Job 31. 
 16-20. 2Ti. 1. 16-18. 2 
 Co.9.8-14. 
 
 n Ps. 106.31; 112.5,9. 
 ch. 6 . 25 ;is. 9 ,io. 
 
 7 * Abraham be¬ 
 lieved God,' and both 
 Moses and Paul tes¬ 
 tify that 4 it was 
 counted to him for,’ 
 or rather, as it should 
 be translated, and 
 would then be less 
 exposed to misappre¬ 
 hension — ‘ it was 
 counted to him unto 
 righteousness.’ That 
 is, as leading his view 
 to Christ, the pro¬ 
 mised seed, and who 
 alone is ‘the end of 
 the law for right¬ 
 eousness,’ Ro. 10. 4. 
 Not Abraham’s faith, 
 but Abraham’s Savi¬ 
 our, was his right¬ 
 eousness. So in the 
 text, the act of obedi¬ 
 ence becomes right¬ 
 eousness, being, like 
 the faith of Abra¬ 
 ham, an instance and 
 evidence of a soul 
 ' looking unto Jesus.’ 
 who is alone ‘the 
 Lord our righteous¬ 
 ness.’—C. 
 
 o ver.15. Ja. 5.4. Pr. 
 14.31522.16. Eze.22.7. 
 
 p Le.19.13.Je.22.13. 
 Pr.3.27,28.Mal.3.5.Ja. 
 5 - 4 - 
 
 q Heb. lifteth his 
 soul unto it, Ps. 25.1; 
 
 86.4. 
 
 r 2 Ki. 14. 5,6. 2 Ch. 
 
 25.4. Je.31.29,30. Eze. 
 18.20.EX.20.5. Mat.23. 
 32,35. Le.26.39. 
 
 charged with any business, 4 but lie shall be free 
 at home one year, and shall cheer up his wife 
 which he hath taken. 
 
 6 IF No 9 man shall take the nether or the 
 upper millstone to pledge: for he taketh a 
 mans 6 life to pledge. 
 
 7 IF If 1 a man be found stealing any of his 
 brethren of the children of Israel, and maketh 
 merchandise of him, or selleth him; then that 
 thief shall die: and thou shalt put evil away 
 from among you. 5 
 
 8 IF Take 6 heed in the plague of leprosy, 
 that thou observe diligently, and do according 
 to all that the priests the Levites shall teach 
 you; as I commanded them, so ye shall observe 
 to do. 
 
 9 IF Remember 1 what the Lord thy God did 
 unto Miriam bv the way, after that ye were 
 come forth out of Egypt. 
 
 10 IF When thou dost lend 6 thy brother any 
 thing, thou shalt not go into his house to fetch 
 his pledge. 
 
 11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to 
 whom thou dost lend shall bring out the pledge 
 abroad unto thee. 
 
 12 And if the man be poor, thou shalt not 
 sleep with his pledge: 
 
 13 In m any case thou shalt deliver him the 
 pledge again when the sun goeth down, that he 
 may sleep in his own raiment, and bless thee; 
 and it "shall be righteousness 7 unto thee before 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 14 IF Thou 0 shalt not oppress an hired ser¬ 
 vant that is poor and needy, whether he be of 
 thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in 
 thy land within thy gates: 
 
 15 At p his day thou shalt give him his hire, 
 neither shall the sun go down upon it; for he 
 is poor, and 9 setteth his heart upon it: lest he 
 cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin 
 unto thee. 
 
 16 IF The r fathers shall not be put to death 
 
 glory has been the excitement of the brave; plunder 
 of the mercenary; licentiousness of the profligate: but 
 of the Jewish soldier it is required that ‘when the 
 host goeth forth against enemies, he keep himself from 
 every wicked thing.’ Translate this ancient ordinance 
 into modem words, and it will form ‘an order of the 
 day’unparalleled in the annals of nations. C .] 
 
 Ver. 18 . \Abomination unto the Lord thy God. Im¬ 
 purity constituted a part of heathen worship, and a 
 dedicated prostitution was employed to support some 
 of their temples. The Egyptians worshipped Anubis 
 under the form of a dog; and hence such unhallowed 
 gains are specifically rejected from the house of the 
 Lord.— Note , God abominates the principle that makes 
 the price of sin the purchase of pardon. C.] 
 
 Ver. 19 . [ Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy 
 brother. The former laws of loan, Ex. 22 . 25 ; Le. 25 . 
 36 , forbade the exaction of usury from the poor only. 
 Here there is a total prohibition of usury for money lent 
 by one Jew to another, whether rich or poor. Why 
 this addition? why this prohibition? and why especially 
 when the Jew is freely permitted to lend on usury to a 
 stranger? ( 1 ) This addition, like several others, is now 
 made to the law, with a view to the state of society in 
 Canaan, into which the people were about to enter, 
 I)e. 12 . 1 . While they were in the wilderness, without 
 
 any fixed residence, there could be little if any occasion 
 for the rich to borrow, and as little apparent security 
 for any to lend. The poor only required protection. 
 ( 2 ) The prohibition of usury between Jew and Jew 
 rests first, upon the implied principle of brotherhood 
 in the whole nation; secondly, upon the fact, that God 
 did not intend them for a commercial but for an agri¬ 
 cultural people, as all their institutions testify. ( 3 ) The 
 permission, and implied encouragement, of lending on 
 usury to a stranger, founded upon the general principle 
 that a fair profit on the loan of money is in itself as 
 just as profit upon any other property, was a wise 
 speciality; as, by bringing commercial men, the great 
 political peace-bonds of the world, into contact with 
 the Jews, some knowledge of the true religion would 
 be diffused in the nations; and, when prospectively 
 considered, it was mercifully calculated to accustom 
 the Jews to such foreign management of money, as 
 would prepare them either for the disasters of threatened 
 exile, or for the period of their promised return to 
 their own land. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is unseemly for saints to con¬ 
 nect themselves in intimacy or marriage with profane 
 persons : but whoremongers. unnaturally mark their 
 innocent posterity with shame and disgrace. God 
 severely resents the injury done to his people in the 
 
 516 
 
 day of their distress. But we ought quickly to forget 
 the evil done to us by our relations or others; and care¬ 
 fully to remember the favours which we have received. 
 Purity and cleanliness should be studied together with 
 godliness, as they are both healthful and honourable, 
 especially that of the heart and life, before God. How 
 becoming is a tender compassion towards the afflicted, 
 especially young converts to Christ! For great is the 
 mercy of God to such—he will never deliver up a poor 
 fugitive, that flees to him from the servitude of sin or 
 of the broken law. Let me admire his grace, and 
 imitate his goodness—let me carefully abstain from 
 fleshly lusts, which provoke God and war against my 
 soul. In all my dealings, let brotherly love continue. 
 And if I have vowed unto the Lord, let me in no wise 
 go back. Let me be kind to strangers, ready to dis¬ 
 tribute, and never insist upon trifling rights and claims. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. REFLECTIONS. — Har¬ 
 mony in sin often issues in mutual hatred and angry 
 separation. And it is mournful to observe, that, for 
 the cruelty and hatred of husbands to wives, or other 
 injurious effects of sin, God should see it necessary to 
 permit the divorcement of them. But such a separa¬ 
 tion ought to be taken with great deliberation, as there 
 is such hardship connected with it, and no recalling of 
 
a) • c£ aj 
 
 jrt £ C/) j- 2 
 
 2 v 4 > 5 
 
 ^ u a. > _ 
 
 2 •« 
 «,*" o-a S 
 
 a 3; ~ ^-a 
 
 O °-ri " o 
 u m rt aj O 
 
 SgSs^ 
 
 S^Sg 
 
 ^|?| | 
 
 . 11 O O h 
 
 ■2 3 * fc " 
 
 «.2jj«o 
 
 'So2* J .H^ 
 
 .is S 3 
 
 >5 fl-H 
 
 Q * ,H b> w 
 
 (U -T-* ^ 
 
 2 _ d> 4-> 
 
 5 S SjH s 
 *3 « 3^*" 
 a .2 « o o 
 
 rri (*i ^ 3 J _. 
 
 n„u 
 
 
 d) dj 
 
 
 <D rH 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 ^ -*-» 
 
 CJ cs *5 <u - 
 
 1 ? a^- 5 
 
 S OvH trt ^ 
 
 • • ct 3 d) O 
 
 > JJ-S u 
 K*J< 0 
 
 - rt 3 is 
 
 lx) c o - aj 3 
 
 § w “ ^ 5 if 
 
 «!q O biO^ £ 
 
 < tS 2 ^3 
 
 fcg'a.s 
 
 K o a +j <o a 
 
 3 ^ aj ^ S 
 
 > g ^«i 5 
 
 W r _ -Q 
 
 W ft 
 
 OA aj > 
 C“< -M r! ni 
 
 isr-lg 
 
 So >-aO-- 
 
 <r< tn ^ ^ 
 
 2S 2^3 >.3 
 
 !«i 
 
 & W a ^ nd c 
 
 on-a 
 
 to 
 
 W £ a 
 
 W« is 
 
 o 
 
 gna 
 
 ©>! 
 
 -> Q o ^ n 
 
 s S ° £ O 2 
 
 w h g 2 r2 w 
 
 t> h 2 x > d> 
 ^CO-2 W ^ ctf 
 
 hH ^ r-f dJ *—' 
 
 M>agaP- 
 
 S. _ d> r* •*-* <L> 
 
 CS-af; 
 
 ^ o k* 
 
 W > 
 
 Sfe'i ^ 
 
 OQ 
 
 -•■ 
 
 iMjisIL 
 
 fySgriS) 
 
Stripes must not exceed forty. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXV. Of unjust weights and measures. 
 
 for the children, neither shall the children he 
 put to death for the fathers: every man shall be 
 put to death for his own sin. 
 
 17 IF Thou 8 shalt not pervert the judgment 
 of the stranger, nor of the fatherless, nor take 
 the widow’s raiment to pledge: 
 
 18 But Thou shalt remember that thou wast 
 a bondman in Egypt, and the Lord thv God 
 redeemed thee thence: therefore I command 
 thee to do this thing. 
 
 19 IF When” thou cuttest down thine harvest 
 in thy field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, 
 thou shalt not go again to fetch it: it shall be 
 for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the 
 widow: that the Lord thv God Tnav bless thee 
 
 ' */ V 
 
 in all the work of thine hands. 8 
 
 20 When thou beatest thine olive-tree, 9 thou 
 shalt not go over the boughs again: 1 it shall be 
 for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the 
 widow. 
 
 21 When thou ’•'gatherest, the grapes of thy 
 vineyard, thou shalt not glean it afterward: 2 it 
 shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and 
 for the widow. 
 
 22 And 2 thou shalt remember that thou wast 
 a bondman in the land of Egypt: therefore I 
 command thee to do this thing. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 Stripes must not exceed forty. 4 The ox is not to he muzzled. 
 5 Of raising up seed unto a deceased brother. 11 Of the immodest 
 -woman. 13 Of unjust weights and measures. 17 The memory of 
 Amalek is to be blotted out. 
 
 I F there” lie a controversy between men, and 
 they come unto judgment, that the judges 
 may judge them; then they shall justify the 
 righteous, and condemn the wicked. 
 
 2 And it shall be, if the wicked man he 
 worthy Ho be beaten, that the judge shall 
 cause him to lie down, and to be beaten before 
 his face, according to his fault, by a certain 
 number. 1 
 
 3 Forty 0 stripes he may give him, and not 
 exceed: lest, if he should exceed, and beat him 
 above these with many stripes, 2 then thy brother 
 should seem vile unto thee. 3 
 
 4 IF TlioiU shalt not muzzle the ox when he 
 tread eth 0 out the corn. 
 
 5 11 IF brethren dwell together, and one of 
 them die, and have no child, the wife of the 
 dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: 
 her 9 husband’s brother shall go in unto her, 
 and take her to him to wife, and perform the 
 duty of an husband’s brother unto her. 
 
 6 And it shall be, that the first-born which 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451' 
 
 s Ex. 22.21,26; 23. 2, 
 6.Pr.22.22;23.io.Ps.82. 
 3.ch.i6.i9;27.19. Je. 5. 
 28; 22. 3. Eze. 22. 29. 
 Zec.7.io.Is.i.23. Ja. 1. 
 27. 
 
 t ver.22; ch.5.15; 16. 
 i2;7.8.Is.5i.i. 
 
 u Le. 19.9,10: 23. 22. 
 Ru.2.i6.ver.20,2i. 
 
 x ch.23. 20; 28.1-14. 
 Pr.11.25,26; 14. 21; 19. 
 17. Mat. 25.40,45. 
 
 8 Another example 
 of the Mosaic poor- 
 laws; and, like every 
 other provision, at 
 once an example of 
 benevolence and ex¬ 
 citement to industry. 
 
 9 When the olive- 
 berries are ripe, the 
 trees are shaken by 
 vigorous hands, and 
 the branches beaten 
 with lone rods and 
 canes to nring down 
 the fruit.— P. 
 
 1 Heb. thou shalt 
 not bough it after 
 thee . 
 
 y Le.19.9. 
 
 2 Heb. after thee. 
 
 z Is.51.1. ch. 15. 15; 
 i6.i2;7.8;ver.i8. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 a ch 16. 18,20; 17.8. 
 Ex.23.6, 7. Ps. 58.1, 2; 
 
 82.2.3.2 Ch.19.6-10 
 
 b Mat. 10.17. Lu. 12. 
 47. Ac. 5. 40; 16. 22-24, 
 
 37.2 Co. 11.25. 
 
 1 It is a remarkable 
 fact, that for the 
 more effectual re¬ 
 pression of certain 
 crimes, the most ex¬ 
 perienced magis¬ 
 trates and legislators 
 of this 19th century 
 have felt compelled 
 to adopt the Mosaic 
 punishment of 4 whip- 
 ping.'-/>. 
 
 c 2 Co. II. 24,25. 
 
 2 To a people accus¬ 
 tomed to witness the 
 punishment of cri¬ 
 minals almost exclu¬ 
 sively by imprison¬ 
 ment, fine, hard la¬ 
 bour, or exile, the 
 punishment by stripes 
 may appear rude and 
 barbaroi*,; but when 
 guarded from the 
 possibility of venge¬ 
 ful and destructive se¬ 
 verity, and while in¬ 
 flicted as punishment, 
 yet severed from de¬ 
 gradation, it will be 
 found a wiser, and, 
 in the end, a more 
 merciful law than 
 those imprisonments 
 that, in spite of the 
 most careful classifi¬ 
 cation of criminals, 
 and the best regulat¬ 
 ed discipline, still 
 render the jail a 
 school where the cul¬ 
 prit often retires, and 
 nothing intimidated 
 by restraint, but 
 better instructed by 
 companionships in 
 the ways of renewed 
 criminality.— C. 
 
 3 Being used as a 
 slave or beast. 
 
 (T , Pr.i2.to. 1 Co.9.9. 
 1 Ti. 5.17,18. 
 
 e Heb. thrasheth , 
 which they did 
 either by treading 
 on it, or drawing a 
 cart over it, Is.28.27. 
 
 f Mat. 22.24. Mar. 12. 
 19. Lu.20.28. 
 
 g Or, next kins - 
 man, Ge. 38.8. Ru.4. 
 1 .I3- 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 h ch. 9.14; 29.20. Ps. 
 109.13.2 Sa. 14.7. Ru.4. 
 10. 
 
 4 Or, next kins¬ 
 man's wife. 
 
 i ch.21.19; 22.17,24. 
 Ru. 4.1-7. Thus the 
 refusal was to be de¬ 
 liberate, solemn, and 
 obstinate, and at¬ 
 tended with great 
 shame to the refuser. 
 
 k Ps.60.8. Nu. 12.14. 
 Is.50.6. Mat.25.30; 22. 
 2,7. Lu. 19.12-27. Ro.6. 
 21. 
 
 5 See note on Nu. 
 
 12.14. There was no 
 disgrace intended by 
 this law for him that 
 refused: for disgrace, 
 as a penalty, would 
 imply disobedience, 
 and to sanction dis¬ 
 obedience would be 
 to nullify the law it¬ 
 self. The whole in¬ 
 stitution was a mere 
 legal testimony of re¬ 
 nunciation.—C. 
 
 I Da.12.2. Is. 45.24; 
 
 65.15. Mi. 7. 10. Ro. 6. 
 21.1 Sa.2.30. 
 
 m R0.3.8. Pr.7.13.1 
 Ti.2.9. 
 
 n Le.i9.35,36.Mi.6. 
 
 1 r. Pr. 20.10,23; 11.1. 
 Eze.45.10. 
 
 6 Heb a stone and 
 
 a stone. -[This in¬ 
 
 dicates that stones, 
 the due weight of" 
 which was properly 
 ascertained, were the 
 weights then most 
 commonly in use. The 
 phrase ‘a stone 
 weight' indicates the 
 same to have been, 
 and indeed it still is, 
 used among our¬ 
 selves. It is obvious 
 that as stones vary 
 greatly in their 
 weight in proportion 
 to tneir size, decep¬ 
 tion was easy in this 
 way. The dealer 
 having a stone of 
 different weights, one 
 light to sell with, and 
 another heavier to 
 buy with, even when 
 the apparent size was 
 the same, could not 
 be so easily detected. 
 They were forbidden 
 therefore to have 
 such weights in their 
 houses, and it is 
 called, like the great¬ 
 est crimes, an abom¬ 
 ination to the Lord. 
 
 -A] 
 
 7 Heb. an ephah 
 and an ephah. 
 
 o Ex.20.12. ch.4. 40; 
 5.i6,33;6.2;n.9;i7.20. 
 
 p Pr.n.i;20.23.iTh. 
 4.6. Am.8.5,7. 
 
 q Ex.17.8. Nu.24.20. 
 
 r Ps.36.i;io.4,n,i3; 
 14.1; 50. 21. Eze. 8.12. 
 Je.5.22. Lu.18.2. 
 
 j Ju.6.3;vii.viii.i Sa. 
 14.48; xv.527,8; 30.1,17. 
 1 Ch.4-43-Est.vii.viii. 
 
 8 This order has 
 been stigmatized by 
 infidels as implacable 
 resentment and un¬ 
 natural perpetuation 
 of an old injury. It 
 is, however, neither 
 the one nor the other. 
 It is arighteous com¬ 
 mand to punish a 
 wicked nation accor¬ 
 ding to their wicked¬ 
 ness. Time may ap¬ 
 pease resentment, 
 but can never change 
 crime. Murderers 
 who had escaped 
 punishment long 
 have been con¬ 
 demned to death by 
 the most civilized 
 modern nations after 
 a lapse of half a cen¬ 
 tury. Why should 
 the infidel censure 
 Moses for what all 
 iust laws enforce?— 
 C. 
 
 she beareth shall succeed in the name of his 
 brother which is dead, that his name be not 
 ''put out of Israel. 
 
 7 And if the man like not to take his brother’s 
 wife, 4 then let his brother’s wife go Tip to the 
 gate unto the elders, and say, My husband’s 
 brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a 
 name in Israel, he will not perform the duty of 
 my husband’s brother. 
 
 8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, 
 and speak unto him: and if he stand to it, and 
 say, I like not to take her; 
 
 9 Then shall his brother’s wife come unto 
 him in the presence of the elders, and k loose 
 his shoe from oft’ his foot, and spit in his 5 face, 
 and shall answer and say, So shall it be done 
 unto that man that will not build up his 
 brother’s house. 
 
 10 And his name shall l be called in Israel, 
 The house of him that hath his shoe loosed. 
 
 11 11 When men strive together one with 
 another, and ’“the wife of the one draweth near 
 for to deliver her husband out of the hand of 
 him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her 
 hand, and taketh him by the secrets; 
 
 12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, thine 
 eye shall not pity her. 
 
 13 11 Thou” shalt not have in thy bag divers 
 weights, 6 a great and a small. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not have in thine house divers 
 measures, 7 a great and a small. 
 
 15 But thou shalt have a perfect and just 
 weight, a perfect and just measure shalt thou 
 have; that thy days °may be lengthened in 
 the land which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee. 
 
 16 For all that do such things, and ball that 
 do unrighteously, are an abomination unto the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 17 IF Remember' 2 what Amalek did unto 
 thee by the way, when ye were come forth out 
 of Egypt; 
 
 18 How he met thee by the way, and smote 
 the hindmost of thee, even all that were feeble 
 behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary; 
 and ’he feared not God. 
 
 19 Therefore it shall be, when the Lord 
 thy God hath given thee rest from all thine 
 enemies round about, in the land which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance 
 to possess it, that thou S shalt blot out the 
 remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; 
 thou shalt not forget it. 8 
 
 
 
 it. Happy is it when the mutual affection of married 
 persons is fixed at first, and remains with prudent 
 tenderness. How necessary is it to observe God’s 
 ordinances, however shameful they may be to us ! It 
 is better now to confess our sin and be pardoned, 
 than to conceal it and be lost. Superiors, and 
 especially judges, who are the substitutes of God, 
 ought to conduct themselves in every case with equity 
 and truth. And with great compassion ought we to 
 
 treat our neighbours, especially the poor, as their cir¬ 
 cumstances may require: though they cannot recom¬ 
 pense us with their wealth or labour, they may do it 
 with their prayers. And let us consider the great 
 compassion God has towards them. But how great 
 his kindness in leaving to us, sinners of the Gentiles, 
 in his word, such plentiful gleanings of divine truth! 
 
 cruelty, even towards evil-doers, nay, towards brute 
 beasts, especially when serviceable to us, is very unbecom- 
 ing the professors of Christianity. It is impossible to 
 force affection, or to render a marriage happy without it. 
 But the Christian in every situation must attend to the 
 path of duty: and they deserve reproach themselves 
 who give occasion to cast reproach on others. What 
 fearful shame and dishonour must then await those 
 ministers and Christians who reproach, and attempt to 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. REFLECTIONS.— Inhuman 
 
 518 
 
Slips 
 
 aj 
 
 X! S 
 
 ~ S 2 n 
 
 P <L» 
 _r <d : 
 
 u 
 
 <u „ 
 
 t 3 y 
 a ld 
 
 P ^ 
 
 Oj <v 
 O rtf 
 
 *-4 
 
 bo, 
 
 P-* a; 
 
 c/3 i_ 
 
 P c3 
 P.O 
 OJ _ 
 
 M E 
 rt E 
 
 .W 
 
 bo 
 
 <o 
 
 2?.S 
 
 
 jO O 
 j ftb to •—< 
 0> o cd oj .Q 
 
 ”3-0 £ n " 
 
 Ohh 
 
 03 
 
 <L) 
 
 OJ 0> 
 
 £ rM 
 
 H H 
 
 (D 
 
 . u . 
 
 O O C/3 
 
 O P U 
 0-^0 
 
 o P g 
 O Gj rri 
 O+j.h 
 n m ^ 
 
 8 g g 
 
 P 
 
 >§• 
 a; ^ OJ 
 
 X) 
 
 13 
 
 *d 
 
 C/3 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 cu-r - 
 a j, bo • 
 
 E " ^ 2 
 u <0 ^ 
 
 °3 ^ bO 
 
 ft® <e^ 
 
 .2.5^1 
 
 3* PJf 
 
 v+H CD <D 
 
 0'S fi- 13 
 9 S 
 
 -«—• "tb O £- 
 aJ P cp .5 a> 
 
 ~ > a> 
 O 
 
 c •- 
 o ^ 
 
 c/3 
 
 bo 
 
 <v <v 
 
 C/3 T3 
 0> rj 
 
 *£ o 
 u u 
 <u aj 
 
 i-. n> 
 
 . <d p<xl 
 
 ^'S's s 3'S 
 gtj-3 ° r S^.2 
 S|§ShhS 
 
 t—• - 
 
 P 
 
 + J <d x3 bo 
 i)" 0 u u 
 
 <u O S 
 in c 
 
 a fl*'” 
 
 u <u 5 a; 
 
 03 rtf O c 
 
 > 2 ° £ 
 
 O P o U 
 
 bOX) -M C/3 
 
 E 
 
 fV . ' -+-* 
 
 5 » a. 
 
 ° 3 h 
 
 §1« 
 <J OJ o 
 
 3® »• 
 
 hrj ^ 03 - 
 QhP 03 
 
 p p 
 
 6 rt o 
 
 W Cfl WA 
 
 w 3 “ 
 
 Q T3 
 O u O 
 H bO 
 
 S »)•-• 
 oj 
 
 <t! >-■ *-' r 
 
 a v 
 
 fa gW r 
 
 o 2 ■*■* 
 
 Jd v *-< i 
 ptj P* o ^ 
 
 3 « g'i 
 d §:-H! 
 w &o J 
 
 & h 
 
 wE 
 
 w 5 
 
 g ci 
 
 r< 
 
 fa i: 
 
 ° I 
 
 ft i 'O 
 O.^ 
 H t> 
 CO X 
 M 
 
 O - 
 g H 
 
 O D 
 
 U M 
 
DEUTERONOMY XXVII. 
 
 The offering of the first-fruits. 
 
 The covenant between God and the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The confession of him that offerelh the basket of first-fruits. 12 The 
 prayer of him that giveth his third year's tithes. 16 The covenant be¬ 
 tween God and the people. 
 
 A ND it shall be, when “thou art come in 
 . unto b the land which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee for an inheritance, and possesses! 
 it, and dwellest therein, 1 
 
 2 That thou c shalt take of the first of all 
 the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt bring 
 of thy land that the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 and shalt put it in a basket, and shalt d go unto 
 the place which the Lord thy God shall choose 
 to place his name there. 
 
 3 And thou shaft go Tinto the priest that 
 shall be in those days, and say unto him, H 
 profess this day unto the Lord thv God, that I 
 am come unto the country which the Lord 
 sware unto our fathers for to give us. 
 
 4 And the priest shall take the basket out 
 of thine hand, and set it down "before the altar 
 of the Lord thy God. 
 
 5 And thou shalt speak and say before the 
 Lord thy God, A '‘Syrian 2 ready to perish 3 
 tons my father; and he went down into Egypt, 
 and sojourned there with a Tew, and became 
 there a nation, great, mighty, and populous: 
 
 6 And the Egyptians fc evil-entreated us, and 
 afflicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage: 
 
 7 And when we cried unto the Lord God 
 of our fathers, the Lord heard our voice, and 
 looked on our affliction, and our labour, and 
 our oppression: 
 
 8 And the Lord 'brought us forth out of 
 Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an out¬ 
 stretched arm, and with great terribleness, and 
 with signs, and with wonders: 
 
 9 And '"Tie hath brought us into this place, 
 and hath given us this land, even a land that 
 floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 10 And now, behold, "I have brought the 
 first-fruits of the land which thou, O Lord, 
 hast given me. And thou shalt set it before 
 the Lord thy God, and worship before the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 11 And thou "shalt rejoice in every good 
 thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto 
 thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the 
 Levite, and the stranger that is among you. 
 
 12 11 When thou hast made an end of tithing 
 all the tithes of thine increase the Third year, 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 a Nu.15.2,18. ch. 17. 
 14518.9. 
 
 b ch.4.1527.2,3; ver. 
 2.3.9.10,15. 
 
 1 This was to be an 
 annual ottering, to 
 take effect immedi¬ 
 ately after they had 
 obtained possession 
 of Canaan. It was 
 intended to be a visi¬ 
 ble acknowledgment, 
 1st. That the country 
 was God’s, and that 
 he had given it to 
 them. 2d. That it 
 was by God’s bless¬ 
 ing the fruits of the 
 field had been made 
 to spring up. 3d. 
 That the people 
 dedicated their pro¬ 
 perty to God’s ser¬ 
 vice.— P. 
 
 c Ex.23.16,19; 34.26. 
 Le.2.12-16. ch. 16.10. 
 Pr.3.9,10. 1 Co. 15. 21- 
 23. Ro. 15.16. Ja. 1.18. 
 Re. 14.4. 
 
 d ch.12.5,6,11,14,18. 
 Ex. 34. 22. Jos. 18.1. 2 
 Ch.6.6. 
 
 e Le.2.i2-i6.He.i3. 
 i5- 
 
 yPs cv.-cvii.cxxxv. 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 g Mat.23.19. He.13. 
 n-15.ver.10. 
 
 h Ho. 12.12. Ge.27. 
 4i;3x-4o;42.iIs.5i-i,2. 
 Eze.16.3. 
 
 2 An Aramcean. 
 Jacob is so called not 
 only because of his 
 long residence in 
 Aram, but also be¬ 
 cause his wives were 
 Aramcean, his chil¬ 
 dren with one ex¬ 
 ception were born 
 there, and the foun¬ 
 dation of his fortune 
 was laid there.— P. 
 
 3 Some translate 
 the words, A Syrian 
 Persecuted my father 
 —alluding to Laban’s 
 persecution of Jacob; 
 others translate them 
 a -wandering Syrian 
 —alluding to the un¬ 
 settled lire of Abra¬ 
 ham and his pos¬ 
 terity. It is evidently 
 intended as a correc¬ 
 tive of the undue 
 pride of ancestry, in 
 to which the Jews 
 subsequently fell. 
 See Jn.8.33.—C. 
 
 t Ge.46.27;47.27.Ex. 
 
 I. 7,12512.37. Ps. 105.24. 
 ch. 10.22. 
 
 k Ex.1.8-2252.23-25; 
 3.6-i7;v.;6.5-9. 
 
 I Ex.vii.-xiv.; 3.19, 
 2o;6.6. ch.4.34; 6.10,11; 
 8.8,9:11.10,11. Ne.9.9- 
 
 II. Is.63.9-13. Ps.78.42, 
 54; 105.27-44; 114.1-8; 
 106.8,9; 135.8-12; 136. 
 10-22. Je. 32.20-22; 2.6, 
 7.Eze.2o.5-28.i CI1.17. 
 21,22. Ac.7.34-36; 13. 
 17- 
 
 m Ex.3.7,8; xv. to 
 Jos.xx.Ne.9.12,22. Ps. 
 cv.; 73.55; cvi.cxxxv. 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 n ver. 2, 4; ch. 18.4. 
 Nu 18.11,13. Ex.22.29; 
 34.22,26. 
 
 0 ch. 12.7,17-19; 14. 
 22-29 ;i 3.4523. 1-14. Le. 
 7.11-16. Mat.7.u;6.33. 
 Ro. 8. 23,31. Ps.84.x1; 
 85.12 Phi 4 19. 
 
 p ch. 14.28,29. Pr.14. 
 21. The Jews had 
 at least two yearly 
 tithes, the first be¬ 
 longed only to the 
 Levites, the second 
 was used by the 
 giver and Levites. 
 Perhaps this on the 
 third year was en¬ 
 tirely given to Le 
 vites and poor, to be 
 eaten at home. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 4 Another example 
 
 of the Mosaic poor- 
 laws, in which, as in 
 other instances, the 
 introduction of the 
 word stranger 
 
 seems to imply that 
 there was not, in this 
 charitable institution, 
 any regulations that, 
 in modern language, 
 would be called law 
 of settlement. —C. 
 
 q Le.7.20. Ho.9.4. 
 ch.16.11. 
 
 5 Rather to the 
 dead —that is, to dead 
 idols.—C. 
 
 r 15.63.15564.1. Zee. 
 2.13. Ps.90.17; 28.9; 29. 
 Ii;ii5.i2-i5. 
 
 6 This related to 
 the second tithe be¬ 
 fore considered, ch. 
 14.22-29. ‘ Two years 
 together they paid 
 the Levites’ tithe, 
 and the festival 
 tithe; but in the 
 third year, they paid 
 the Levites’ tithe, 
 and the poor man’s 
 tithe; that is, what 
 was wont in other 
 years to be spent in 
 feasting, was wholly 
 spent ‘ every third 
 year upon the poor.’ 
 — Mede, quoted by 
 Patrick. Once in 
 three years this 
 solemn protestation 
 was required from 
 every proprietor of 
 land in Canaan, pro¬ 
 bably in the presence 
 of the priests at the 
 tabernacle. They 
 all declared that 
 the whole of this 
 second tithe had 
 been employed to 
 those purposes for 
 which it was appro¬ 
 priated, and that no 
 part had been used 
 by them in mourn¬ 
 ing, or at funerals, 
 which rendered them 
 unclean; or in any 
 superstitious cere¬ 
 mony, in imitation of 
 the idolaters around 
 them. As the matter 
 lay very much be¬ 
 tween God and their 
 conscience, this pro¬ 
 testation was the 
 more suitable, and 
 would tend both to 
 remind them of their 
 duty, and render 
 them afraid of ne¬ 
 glecting it. ch.12.5-7; 
 18.6-8.— Scott. 
 
 s Ho.13.4. ch.5.1-3; 
 
 4.i,5,6,9,4«;*.i,5; ii.i; 
 
 12.1,32. 
 
 t ch.5.29; 6.5; 10.12; 
 11.13.1G; 30.2,10; 13.3. 
 Ps.i 19.34,69. 
 
 u ch.5.2,3. Ex.19.3, 
 4,8:15.2. Is.12.2. Ps.31. 
 14:91.2; 118.28. Zec.13. 
 9- 
 
 7 Avouched —borne 
 witness to the fact, 
 in opposition to idola¬ 
 try.— C. 
 
 x ver. 16. Ps. 119.5,6.. 
 ii,3e,io6;n6.i6. Lu.i. 
 6 . 
 
 y ch.7.6;i4.2. Ex.19. 
 5,6; 6.7. 2 Sa.7.24 Ge. 
 17.2. Je. 31.34; 32.38- 
 40.Eze.36.25-27. 
 
 z ch.4.7,8; 28.1:7.6; 
 I4.2.1s.62.7,i2;50.7;66. 
 20,21; 52.1563.18; 65.10, 
 11 Ps.148.14. Je.13.11; 
 33.9. Zep.3.19,20. Eze. 
 16.12.1 Pe.2.5,9.Ge.i7 
 7.Ex.6.7;i9 5,6. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 a ch.4.T,2,6;5.i;6.2; 
 8 .i;ii 32512.32. 
 
 b ch.n.3i;9.i;i2.io. 
 Nu.33.51; 35.10. Jos.4. 
 |' 30-35- 
 
 which is the year of tithing, and hast given it 
 unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and 
 the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, 
 and be filled; 4 
 
 13 Then thou shalt say before the Lord thy 
 God, I have brought away the hallowed things 
 out of mine house, and also have given them 
 unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the 
 fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy 
 commandments which thou hast commanded 
 me: I have not transgressed thy command¬ 
 ments, neither have I forgotten them: 
 
 14 I have ''not eaten thereof in my mourn¬ 
 ing, neither have I taken away ought thereof for 
 any unclean use, nor given ought thereof for the 
 dead: 5 but I have hearkened to the voice of the 
 Lord my God, and have done according to all 
 that thou hast commanded me: 
 
 15 Look r down from thy holy habitation, 
 from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and 
 the land which thou hast given us, as thou 
 swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth 
 with milk and honey. 6 
 
 16 1 This 8 day the Lord thy God hath com- 
 nmnded thee to do these statutes and judg¬ 
 ments: 'thou shalt therefore keep and do them 
 with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 17 Thou hast “avouched 7 the Lord this day 
 to be thy God, and To walk in his ways, and 
 to keep his statutes, and his commandments, 
 and his judgments, and to hearken unto his 
 voice: 
 
 18 And "the Lord hath avouched thee this 
 day to be his peculiar people, as he hath pro¬ 
 mised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his 
 commandments; 
 
 19 And to make thee Tiigh above all nations 
 which he hath made, in praise, and in name, 
 and in honour; and that thou mayest be an 
 holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath 
 spoken. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 The people are commanded to write the law upon stones, 5 and to 
 build an altar of whole stones. 11 The tribes divided on Gerizim 
 and Ebal. 14 The curses to be pronounced on mount Ebal. 
 
 AND Moses, with the elders of Israel, com- 
 -IJl manded the people, saying, "Keep all the 
 commandments which I command you this 
 day. 
 
 2 And it shall be, on the day b when ye shall 
 pass over Jordan unto the land which the Lord 
 
 ruin Christ and his church, by refusing to exert them¬ 
 selves in winning souls to them! Nothing is more 
 shocking in a woman than immodesty, whether it be 
 in the outrage of passion or in wanton lewdness. 
 When once the hedge of modesty is broken through, 
 the grossest unchastity may soon follow. Detestable 
 to God, and hurtful to the user at last, is every act of 
 fraud and dishonesty: and terrible and lasting, though 
 often slow in the execution, is God’s justice against 
 the unprovoked injurers of his people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. REFLECTIONS. — God 
 faithfully and exactly fulfils his promises, even to the 
 most unworthy. And a grateful acknowledgment 
 
 thereof, and of our own meanness and guilt, is but a 
 just tribute to him for his goodness. Past deliverances, 
 granted to ourselves or others, ought never to be for¬ 
 gotten: and all our gifts of providence, as well as of 
 redemption, must be acknowledged as coming from 
 God’s hand. The first and best thereof of all that we 
 have ought to be offered up to his service: and our 
 earthly blessings will then be doubly sweet to us when 
 we receive them as coming to us from God’s mercy 
 and love. Let our distributions to the Lord’s ministers 
 and poor be such as we can answer for at the judgment- 
 seat of God. Faithfulness in these will draw his bless¬ 
 ing on our enjoyments; but if we rob him in them, 
 we may expect his curse on our basket and on our 
 
 520 
 
 store. Let us then be hearty friends and well-wishers 
 to the welfare of his church and people. Let our cove¬ 
 nant relation to God, our solemn obligation in it, 
 and the honours which he has given or promised to 
 us, excite us to the most exact and universal obedience 
 to his laws. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. [Ver. 14 . This was one of 
 the grandest and most solemn public assemblies ever 
 held. On the spot, between Ebal and Gerizim, I have 
 read the narrative, and studied its graphic details with 
 the deepest interest. The selection of this place for 
 the reading of the law was not without a reason. 
 When Abraham first entered Canaan this was the site 
 
w a 
 <u o 
 
 •d +-» 
 aJ 
 d 
 o a> 
 
 a ~ 
 
 So 
 
 Ch -*-> 
 
 2 S 
 
 0 .&° 
 
 9 <D . 
 "’.a: 
 
 V +* 
 
 U 03 
 
 'C & 
 ft£ 
 
 <u ^ 
 
 •- jj 
 <u a ft 
 -G O *" 
 u Cl 
 aJ -m o 
 
 ! s § 
 
 *■* <l>v 2 
 dj ^<L> 
 d ^ -Q 
 < ° o 
 
 Cfl •*-* 
 
 .*0 o 
 
 >> d bfl 
 £ a* o 
 
 5 75 ri 
 
 g o .2 
 
 ~ fc'u 
 
 «*-. ^ C/3 
 
 o l-< «« 
 
 d» 03 
 
 ll-c 
 
 ^S| 
 
 i-i u d 
 
 d ^ 
 
 o '*-* 
 
 o 3 hh 
 
 a 0 
 
 ^ v 
 
 --H CS 
 
 03 !2 
 
 ’§'2 
 -2 ft 
 
 01 _. 
 
 p< 9 
 
 « > >> 
 
 (j 4 J -*-» 
 
 S S 
 
 a ft 1 
 O nd 
 ^ O 
 
 T? f* , 
 
 0 O 
 
 2 o 
 
 d +-» cn 
 cu u a> 
 
 »—< a; vh 
 03 *r-» 4) 
 
 CO pO 
 
 d d d 
 
 U C/3 •»-• 
 
 r-i -M 
 
 ►“) *—■ C/2 
 
 1) o ° J 
 
 o.g s-g 
 
 •n ft * J <u 
 
 ° <u aa 
 
 " K. <u 
 <u -w- 0 
 
 3 ° 
 
 -M O 
 
 Vi 11 >, 1> 
 
 g - o 3 
 0~^ 
 a-J g ° 
 
 o-s <u 
 ft > <u > 
 O Olft O 
 
 w a -m -2 
 
 O c /3 d 
 . -d aj 
 
 S|«l 
 
 Q ^ ^ ? 
 W si d gj 
 *—I o 
 
 Q_, V r* 0 ) 
 > .*_» > 
 
 5 i*.M 
 
 d 3 -*- 1 > 
 W Sfdd ^ 
 O.H d 
 S d C 
 
 S u 
 
 o ai •' n 
 
 ^ -d a; 
 
 Q +j O 
 S Cl g o 
 Pft 2 ft 
 
 O a ft o) 
 
 «Eaa 
 °o^ 
 frC aft 
 ? a a « 
 H <j aTft 
 £5 : a S 
 Ola® 
 
 fc, O' i 
 
 l-H —i '* 
 
 « • • r 
 
 W> ■ 
 
 W X 
 
 05 X , 
 
 w 
 
 w h, 
 w « I 
 ga : 
 w- 1- ' 
 
 s 
 
 a S 
 «»&j 
 
 ag i 
 « 
 
„ > 
 
 §2 g £42 
 
 ft 4) 5 •r'. 
 
 c/3 _e cd 0£_C 
 
 <u ’—■ ■ * 
 
 . CD 
 
 cd ^ rt "2 
 
 
 Ih +-> » 
 
 o g 
 
 ° r2 ^ 
 
 ^ ... 
 
 £ S d) a> a m 
 
 JH 9 m ^ ,z a 
 03 <u 2 —• o 
 
 O c /2 r3 ’”* * 
 
 •«-< rr , . 
 
 cd 
 
 _j 1/3 • 
 
 CO 5) 
 
 g a'd 
 
 o rj tu 
 
 ^ -P 
 
 H S ^ 
 0) 
 
 cd 
 
 <D 
 
 £.2 
 
 cd 
 
 8 
 2 
 > A 
 
 <v 
 
 03 TI 
 
 £ a 
 
 £'d 
 
 <D 
 
 5^ 
 
 3 2 
 
 > fcjj 
 
 >-. (V) 
 
 ID n-J * 
 c/3 u rZ 
 - ~ O 
 
 oo 
 .2 w 
 r-> 'ZJ M-j 
 
 *f 0 
 
 .-3 | 
 
 cd 
 
 O H 
 
 cd 53 ^ H 
 
 5* tl o •5 Cd 
 
 3 
 
 a; 03 
 
 o£.n wftO ft 
 
 M w 
 
 rifl’d 
 
 w 
 
 S* 
 
 a a 
 
 u 
 
 
 a. o 
 o o 
 a; 
 
 03 (13 
 c/3 E « 
 
 O • rH •- 
 CU Cd 
 
 C'a c 
 
 ~ v- cd 
 O c 
 
 a; 
 
 03 £h 
 
 r, ^ j2 c/3 
 
 t 2 ~. a 
 
 ^ T3 -. v cc rt s 
 
 w <u n ’-’ 
 
 M'S ?£ jja » 
 
 '» a^j ofl o- 
 
 ca 
 
 ? a. 
 
 o S- 
 « o ~ C 
 
 y U H Cd 
 
 a- oi 
 
 ft 8 *2 
 
 © fe'g S3 
 
 cd 
 
 a >^g 
 "a,? 
 
 cd ^ 
 
 03 
 
 v: 
 
 cd 
 
 MH rj 
 
 O » » 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 ◄ 
 
 c/3 
 
 Ph *-< 
 
 0) 
 
 W T 3 
 ^ aj-a 
 
 tl’Z > 
 
 s.s« 
 
 *s| 
 
 03 03 P* 
 
 1> J" 1 (D 
 
 fc aa 
 is 
 
 p< 5 o 
 i> o 
 <u ~ g 
 
 cd o 
 
 0 « 
 ca 
 
 , 
 
 S +J -a o g > 
 
 <u ja a a 
 b;H< 
 
 * s 
 
 0X1 
 
 ft a 
 H -S 
 
 ft « 
 P-c 03 
 
 C/3 
 
 s c/3 H3 
 O c 
 
 C/3 Oh 0/ 03 
 03 £ 03 U 
 
 c/3 
 
 (3 
 
 « g 2 'ti o fl — 
 Ph 5 f 1 ] 5 t)' 
 
 VJ n-j S ^ ° c/j 
 
 e 
 
 w -5 
 a ^ 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 8 «‘S 2 
 
 ca < 
 
 aj 
 
 .. ca x 
 a p, £ 
 
 > r a 
 
 x w eg c 
 
 oa 
 
 cd 
 cd 
 
 H 
 
 « W 
 ft Q 
 H 1 — 1 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 «. 
 i S o 
 
 bcB “I'd 
 
 o 'S 'fl > a 
 b o o 0 
 O 
 
 “ a u 
 
 
An altar of whole stones to be built. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXVIII. 
 
 thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee 
 up c great stones, and plaster them with plaster. 1 2 
 
 3 And thou d shalt write upon them all the 
 words of this law,“ when thou art passed over; 
 that thou mayest go in unto "the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land that 
 floweth with milk and honey; as the Lord God 
 of thy fathers hath promised thee. 
 
 4 Therefore it shall be, 'when ve be gone 
 over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, 
 which I command you this day, in mount Ebal, 
 and thou shalt plaster them with plaster. 
 
 5 And there -'shalt thou build an altar unto 
 the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: thou 
 shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them. 
 
 6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy 
 
 God of whole stones; and thou shalt offer 
 Iturnt-offerings 9 thereon unto the Lord thv 
 God: J 
 
 7 And thou shalt offer ^peace-offerings, and 
 shall eat there, and rejoice before the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 8 And thou "shalt write upon the stones all 
 the words of this law very plainly. 3 
 
 9 IT And Moses, and the priests the Levites, 
 spake unto all Israel, saying, fc Take heed, and 
 hearken, O Israel; this day thou art become 
 the people of the Lord thy God. 4 
 
 10 Thou 1 shalt therefore obey the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, and do his commandments 
 and his statutes, which I command thee this 
 day. 
 
 11 H And Moses charged the people the 
 same day, saying, 
 
 12 These shall stand upon TO mount Gerizim 
 to bless the people, when ye are come over 
 Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and 
 Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin. 5 
 
 13 And these shall stand upon "mount Ebal 
 to 0 curse; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebu- 
 lun, Dan, and Naphtali. 
 
 A. M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 c Eze.11.19; 36.28; 
 ver.4. 
 
 1 Thatthe Hebrews 
 were versant in cast¬ 
 ings in brass and 
 other metals, and ac¬ 
 quainted with cutting 
 on stone, even- pre¬ 
 cious stones, there 
 can be no doubt. 
 Why then are these 
 stones merely plas¬ 
 tered? An emblem, 
 most probably, of 
 the superficial im¬ 
 pression the law was 
 to make upon Israel: 
 easily impressed, but 
 easily effaced —a 
 fact, which their fa¬ 
 cility in promising 
 obedience, and readi¬ 
 ness to forget and 
 rebel, repeatedly tes¬ 
 tifies.—C. 
 
 dMos.8.32,34. Ps.40. 
 8. Zec.3.9. Je.31.33- 2 
 Lo.3.2,3. Either the 
 ten commandments, 
 or this book of Deut¬ 
 eronomy, or the bless¬ 
 ings and curses were 
 to be written on these 
 stones, which might 
 represent men’s hard 
 and earthly hearts. 
 
 2 The whole scope 
 of the narrative 
 shows that ‘this law’ 
 embraces only the 
 blessings and the 
 cursings recorded in 
 this and the following 
 chapters. This view 
 is confirmed by the 
 historic note of the 
 fulfilment of the com¬ 
 mand in Jos.viii.— P. 
 
 e ch. 4.118.7-9; 11. n, 
 12. Ge 12.7; 13.15-17; 
 15.18-21.EX.3.8. 
 
 /Ex.20.25524.4. Jos. 
 8.30.31. Zec.3.9. Ps. 
 118.22. Is.28.16. 
 
 g Le.i. Ro. 3.24-26. 
 Mat. 20.28. Tit. 2.14. 
 
 h Le.iii.;7.15. Col. 1. 
 20. Jn.6.53-57.Ga.3.13, 
 14- 
 
 f ver.3. Jos.8.32,34. 
 Ps.40-8.Zec.3.9. Je.31. 
 33- 2 Co.3.2,3. Ps.119. 
 11. 
 
 3 Whether the ten 
 commandments, or 
 some lesser portions 
 of the law is not ap¬ 
 parent, nor is it of 
 any consequence 
 could it be ascertain¬ 
 ed. The plainness 
 of the inscription, in¬ 
 tended for common 
 and public use, is, 
 however, very im¬ 
 portant. It shows 
 that the Scriptures 
 were never intended 
 for a caste, but for 
 the whole nations. 
 See Hab.2.3.—C. 
 
 k ch.4.1,5,6,9,40; 5. 
 1-3526.16,17:31.17,18. 
 
 4 They were God's 
 people before; but 
 now again by a public 
 avowal.— C. 
 
 I ch.6.1,5; ix.x; *2.x, 
 
 32. Mi.4.556.8. 
 
 m ch.n.29,3o.Jos.8. 
 33-Ju.9-7- 
 
 0 These were the 
 most honourable 
 tribes, all descended 
 of free women. 
 
 n ver. 4; ch. 11. 29. 
 Jos.8.30,31. 
 
 o Heb. for a curs¬ 
 ing, Da.9.11,13. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 Curses to be pronounced on Mount Ebal. 
 
 p ch.33.10. Mal.2.7. 
 
 q Ga. 3.10. Ex.20.4, 
 23534.17. Le. 19.4; 26.1. 
 ch.4.16,2355.8. 
 
 r 2 Ki. 23.13. Is. 44. 
 i9.Eze.7.2o. 
 
 s Ps.44.2o,2i.Eze.8. 
 12514.4.2 Ch.15.16. 
 
 t ver.13.16-26.Nu.5. 
 22.Je.n.5.iCo.i4.i6. 
 
 u Ex.20.12521.15,17. 
 
 Le.19-3.ft-30.17. 
 
 x ch.tQ.14. Pr.22.28; 
 
 23.10. Job 24.2. H0.5. 
 
 "O. 
 
 y Le.19.14.Pr.28.10. 
 Job 29.15. Re.2.14. 
 
 ch. 19.18524.17. Ex. 
 22.21,22.PS.82.3. 
 
 a Le.18.8520.il. ch. 
 22.30.1 C0.5.1. Am.2.7. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 21,22. Ge. 35. 
 22.Eze.22.10. 
 
 b Le. 18. 23; 20. 15. 
 Ex. 22.19. 
 
 c Le. 18.9-17520.14.2 
 Sa. 13.4,11,12,14. Eze. 
 
 22.11. 
 
 d Le. 18. 17; 20. 14. 
 Ge.38.16.Eze.22.11. 
 
 e Ex.20.13; 21.12,14. 
 Le.24.17.Nu.35.31.ch. 
 
 19.11. 
 
 f Eze. 22. 12. Mi. 3. 
 
 11. Ps. 15.5.CI1.10.17516. 
 i9.Ex.23.8;22.i2.Ge.9. 
 6.Nu.35.31. 
 
 g Ga. 3.10. Je. 11.3. 
 Eze. 18.24. R0.3.19,20; 
 2.8,9. 
 
 6 There are those 
 who profess approba¬ 
 tion of the law of God, 
 as a system beautiful, 
 pure, and perfect in 
 its morality, and who 
 conclude that such 
 approval is all that 
 the law requires. But 
 no approval short of 
 fulfilment can satisfy 
 the law, or constitute 
 legal righteousness. 
 Neither can any par¬ 
 tial observance of a 
 few precepts suffice 
 to satisfy the law, and 
 atone for the breach 
 of the remaining re¬ 
 quirements. In truth, 
 a partial observance 
 is impossible; for 
 ‘ he that offends in 
 one point is guilty of 
 all.’ The sinner has 
 no refuge but Christ 
 ‘ made a curse for us, 
 that we might be 
 giade the righteous¬ 
 ness of God in him.’ 
 — C. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 a Le.26.3. Ex.15.26. 
 Is.i-i953.10;55.2,3. Ps. 
 i9.ii.ch.n.i3,22.Mat. 
 6.33.1C0.15.58.1 Ti.4. 
 
 <jf his camp. When Jacob returned from Haran this 
 was his first resting-place; and here he bought a 
 held, erected an altar, and called it El-Elohe-Israel. 
 It is not strange, therefore, that the same site should 
 have been selected for the first great national assembly 
 of Israel, and the renewal of their covenant with Je¬ 
 hovah, on taking formal possession of the land. The 
 ■exact scene was doubtless near the mouth of the vale 
 of Shechem, immediately below the highest peaks of 
 Ebal and Gerizim. The vale is here about 200 yards 
 wide; and the sides of the mountains, though steep, 
 are not precipitous. A natural amphitheatre is formed 
 by a recess in each mountain. The ark, with the 
 attendant priests and Levites, was placed in the centre 
 of the vale. Six tribes were ranged along the lower 
 slopes of Ebal on the one side, and six along the cor¬ 
 responding slopes of Gerizim upon the other. Every 
 member of that vast assembly could thus both hear 
 and see all that passed. Each command was read 
 with a loud voice by the Levites, with its annexed 
 blessing and curse; to the blessing the tribes ranged on 
 Gerizim responded ‘Amen;’ and to the curse those 
 ranged on Ebal responded ‘Amen.’ P.\ 
 REFLECTIONS.—Such as are in authority ought 
 to exert all their influence in promoting the service of 
 God. And when ministers and magistrates show them¬ 
 selves zealousin their station for God, people are ready 
 to follow their example. Every privilege that we en- 
 1 — 17 * 
 
 joy ought to be an incitement to universal holiness: 
 and God’s law is so plain, that every one may attain a 
 moderate knowledge of it; but, to become effectual, it 
 must be written on our hard hearts by the Spirit of 
 God; and all obedience to it must be founded on the 
 atoning and peace-procuring blood of Jesus Christ. In 
 this order, what solid peace and joy are found in believ- 
 •ng,.and in cordial dedication of ourselves to God’s 
 service! In keeping his commandments a blessed 
 reward of grace is to be expected: but most terrible 
 curses await those who, after professed subjection to 
 God, and solemn acquiescence in his law and sanctions 
 of it, do voluntarily apostatize from his ways, and in¬ 
 dulge themselves in secret or open wickedness. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII.—This chapter is nearly allied 
 to Le. 26. 3-39: only it more largely insists upon the 
 mercies, and especially the judgments, that were to 
 befall the Israelites after their'entrance into Canaan till 
 the end of the world. It is not to be considered as a 
 mere sanction of the laws formerly declared, but also 
 as a real prediction of future events. The first fourteen 
 verses had their accomplishment in the various mercies 
 which the Jews met with before their last dispersion by 
 the Romans : particularly in the days of Joshua, ch. 
 iii.-xxiv. ; in the rests under the Judges, Ju. 3. 11, 
 3°, 3 1 ; 8. 28; and under Samuel, 1 Sa. 5. 2; David, 
 
 2 Sa. v. x.; 1 Ch. xii. - xxix.; Solomon, 1 Ki. i. x.; 
 
 523 
 
 14 II And 3 * * the Levites shall speak, and say 
 unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 
 
 15 Cursed 9 he the man that maketh any 
 graven or molten image, an "abomination unto 
 the Lord, the work of the hands of the crafts¬ 
 man, and 'putteth it in a secret place: and ‘all 
 the people shall answer and say, Amen. 
 
 16 Cursed be he that “setteth light by his 
 father or his mother: and all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 G Cursed he he that “removeth his neigh¬ 
 bour’s land-mark: and all the people shall say, 
 Amen. 
 
 18 Cursed he he that ’•'maketh the blind to 
 wander out of the way: and all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 19 Cursed he he that 'perverteth the judg¬ 
 ment of the stranger, fatherless, and widow: 
 and all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 20 Cursed he he “that lieth with his father’s 
 wife; because he uncovereth his father’s skirt: 
 and all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 21 Cursed be he b that lieth with any manner 
 of beast: and all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 22 Cursed he he “that lieth with his sister, 
 the daughter of his father, or the daughter of 
 his mother: and all the people shall sav, Amen. 
 
 23 Cursed d be he that lieth with his mother- 
 in-law: and all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 24 Cursed he he that 'smiteth his neighbour 
 secretly: and all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 25 Cursed be he that Aaketh reward to slay 
 an innocent person: and all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 26 Cursed 9 be he that confirmeth not all the 
 words of this law to do them: 6 and all the peo¬ 
 ple shall say, Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 The blessings for obedience. 15 The curses for disobedience. 
 
 A ND it shall come to pass, “if thou shalt 
 . hearken diligently unto the voice of the 
 
 2 Ch. i. ix.; Asa, 1 Ki. 15. 9-15; 2 Ch. xiii.-xvi.; 
 Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch. xvii.-xx.; Joash, 2 Ki. xi. xii.; 
 2 Ch. xxiii. xxiv.; Uzziah and Jotham, 2 Ch. xxvi. 
 xxvii.; Hezekiah, 2 Ki. xviii. xix.; Is. xxxvi. xxxvii.; 
 
 2 Ch. xxix. -xxxii.; Josiah, 2 Ki. xxii. xxiii.; 2 Ch. 
 
 xxxiv. xxxv.; and in the days of Ezra, i.-x.; and of 
 
 Esther, i.-x.; and of JSfehemiah, i.-x.; and under the 
 
 Maccabees, Judas, Jonathan, Simon, Hircanus, and 
 
 Alexander Janneus, from about 160 to about 80 
 
 years before Christ’s birth.—From ver. 15 to the end 
 
 are delineated the various and manifold miseries which 
 
 their sin should bring upon them, from their entrance 
 into Canaan till their future restoration; i.e. for the 
 space of 3300 years; particularly in the days of Joshua, 
 Jos. vii.; the Judges, Ju. i.-iii. iv. vi. ix. x. xii.-xxi.’; 
 Samuel, 1 Sa. iv. xi. xiii. xiv. xvii. xxxi.; David, 2 Sa. 
 ii. iii. xv.—xxi. xxiv.; Solomon, 1 Ki. xi.; Rehoboam, 
 Abtjah, Jehoshaphat, 1 Ki. xii.-xxi.; 2 Ki. i.-vi.; 
 Jehoram, Ahaziah, Joash, Amaziah, Uzziah, Ahaz, 
 Hezekiah, Manasseh, 2 Ki. viii. — xxi.; 2 Ch. xxi. xxii. xxv. 
 xxviii. xxxii. xxxiii.; and Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, Zede- 
 kiah, and in Babylon, 2 Ki. xxiv. xxv.; 2 Ch. xxxv. xxxvi.; 
 Je. xiv.-xxix. xxxiv. -xii v. T he body of the ten tribes of 
 Israel were generally miserable after the death of Solo¬ 
 mon. They were carried captive, and dispersed among 
 the heathens, about 720 years before Christ, whence few 
 of them ever returned to Canaan. Such of them, or of 
 the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, who returned to their 
 
The blessings for obedience. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXVIiI 
 
 The curses for disobedience. 
 
 Lord thy God, to observe, and to do all his 
 commandments which I command thee this 
 day, that the Lord thy God will set thee b on 
 high above all nations of the earth. 1 
 
 2 And all these blessings shall c come on 
 thee, and overtake thee, if thou slialt hearken 
 unto the voice of the Lord thy God. 
 
 3 Blessed d shaft thou be in the city, and 
 blessed shalt thou be in the field. 
 
 4 Blessed shall be the ‘fruit of thv body, and 
 the fruit of thv ground, and the fruit of thy 
 cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks 
 of thy sheep. 
 
 5 Blessed^ shall be thy basket and thy store. 2 
 
 6 Blessed shalt thou be when 9 thou comest in, 
 and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 
 
 7 The Lord shall cause thine enemies that, 
 rise up against thee to be '‘smitten before thy 
 face: they shall come out against thee one way, 
 and flee before thee seven ways. 
 
 8 The Lord i shall command the blessing 
 upon thee in thy storehouses, 3 and in all that 
 thou settest thine hand unto; and he shall bless 
 thee in the land which the Lord thy God giv- 
 eth thee. 4 
 
 9 The Lord shall '‘establish thee an holy 
 people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto 
 thee, 'if thou shalt keep the commandments of 
 the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways. 
 
 10 And all people of the earth shall ’"see 
 that thou art called by the name of the Lord; 
 and they shall be afraid of thee. 
 
 11 And "the Lord shall make thee plenteous 
 in goods, 5 in the fruit of thy body, 6 and in the 
 fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, 
 in 0 the land which the Lord sware unto thy 
 fathers to give thee. 
 
 12 The Lord p shall open unto thee his good 
 treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy 
 land in his season, and to bless all the work 
 of thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many 
 nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 
 
 13 And the Lord 9 shall make thee the head, 
 and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. I 45 I- 
 
 b ch.26.19. Phi.3.14. 
 Col.3.1,2. 
 
 1 Whether this pro¬ 
 mise include political, 
 commercial, literary, 
 and military superi¬ 
 ority is of little con¬ 
 sequence before God, 
 however hielily esti¬ 
 mated with men. 
 Real superiority lies 
 not in these thines, 
 but in the knowledge 
 of God, in the posses¬ 
 sion of his oracles, 
 ordinances, grace, 
 and promises—in all 
 these, and notwith¬ 
 standing their sins, 
 the Jews are ‘ high 
 above all nations.’ 
 But their pre-emin¬ 
 ence lies chiefly in 
 this, that of them, 
 ‘ according to the 
 flesh, Christ came, 
 who is over all, God 
 blessed for ever. 
 Amen.’C.—It should 
 be noted that this 
 promise is condition¬ 
 al. It begins with * if.’ 
 History extending 
 over more than three 
 thousand years shows 
 that so long as the 
 Jews were obedient 
 they were blessed and 
 honoured as never 
 nation had been; and 
 since they have re¬ 
 belled and rejected 
 God, they have been 
 cursed as never na¬ 
 tion has been.— P. 
 
 c ver.1,15,45. Zee. 1. 
 6.1 Ti.4.8. 
 
 ci Ps. 128.1,2; 107.38; 
 144.12-15. 
 
 e Ge.49.25. Ps. 128.3, 
 
 6;i44.i2-i5;ii2.2. 
 
 f ch.26.2.Ex.23.25. 
 
 2 Or, dough , or 
 kneading troughs. 
 
 g 2 Ch. 1.10,12. Ps. 
 121.8. ch.31.2. Nu.27. 
 
 /{ ver.25.2 Od.^.jO- 
 
 43. Le. 26.7,8. Jos.23. 
 10.ch.32.30. 
 
 t Le.25.2i;26.4,5.io. 
 Pr.3.10; 10.22. PS.28.Z, 
 2*9;29 .ii;i 12.1,3. 
 
 3 Or, barns. 
 
 4 The blessings 
 which precede are 
 all temporal. They 
 embrace everything 
 calculated to pro¬ 
 mote man’s comfort, 
 happiness, and pros¬ 
 perity on earth. They 
 are national, social, 
 and individual. In 
 providing for the eter¬ 
 nal salvation of his 
 own people God does 
 not overlook any¬ 
 thing that would ad¬ 
 vance their comfort 
 and peace here.— P. 
 
 k Ge.i7.7,8.Ex.i9.5, 
 6.ch.7.6; 14.2; 26 18,19. 
 2 Sa. 7. 24. Ro. 11. 29. 
 Tit.2.14. Is.62.1251.26, 
 
 27J60.2I. 
 
 I ver.1,2,13: ch. 4.1, 
 4o;6.3. Ex. 15.26. 
 
 in ch.i4.i,2;26.i8;2. 
 25:11.25; 4.7,8.1 Sa.18. 
 12,15,29.15.41.5:61.6.9; 
 64.11.12:41.5.J0S.5.1. 
 
 n ch.30.9. Ps. 128.3; 
 144.12-155112.3. Pr.io. 
 22j3.10.ver.3-8. Le.26. 
 9- 
 
 5 Ox, for good. 
 
 Heb. belly. 
 
 o ch.4.1:27.3. 
 
 / Job 38.22. Ps.135. 
 7565.9-13:37.21,26. Le. 
 26.4. ch.11.14515.6. Ho. 
 2. 21,22. Joel 2.23. Pr. 
 22.7. 
 
 q Le.26.T3. ch.15.6. 
 Pr. 22.7. Nu. 24.18,19. 
 Is.9.14,15. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451* 
 
 r ver.1,9; ch. 4.1,40; 
 6.3J30.x6.1 Ti.4.8;6.6.i 
 Co.15.58. 
 
 s ch.4.2; 5.32; 11.16, 
 28; 17.20; 29.18; 32.15- 
 21531.29. Jos. 23.651.7. 
 
 7 As it is of great 
 importance to nave 
 c ear views of the na¬ 
 ture of a blessing, see 
 notes on the primal 
 blessings, Ge. 1.22,28, 
 and observe how all 
 the constituents of 
 these blessings are 
 here declared or im¬ 
 plied.—C. 
 
 t Le. 26.14,18,21.23, 
 27. ch.4.25,26: 8.19,20; 
 30.17,18; 31.16,17,20, 
 21,29; 32.15-26. Pr.1.24 
 -32. Jos.23.15,16. La. 
 
 2.17. Mai. 2.2. Da. 9. 
 n,i5.ver.45,48. 
 
 u Gal. 3.10. Is. 3.11. 
 ch.27.i5~26.Ro.2.8,9. 
 
 x Ho. 9.12. 1 Co. 16. 
 22.Ga-3.10.ver.19. 
 
 8 For the practical 
 application, and con¬ 
 sequently the explan¬ 
 ation of the word 
 curse, see note on Ge. 
 
 3.14.17. — C. 
 
 y Hag.1.6,9. Zec.5. 
 3,4. Ps.69.22. Ro.11.9. 
 Pr.1.32. 
 
 z Ho.9.13. Mal.2.2; 
 3-9- 
 
 a Mai.1.1453.8,9.Ju. 
 2.15. 2CI1. 15. 5. Ga. 3. 
 10. Jn.3.18,36. Ps.7.11. 
 ver.16. 
 
 b Mal.2.2. ch.7.23:4 
 2658.19 205ver.15.2Ch. 
 15.5. Is.37.3; 30.17551. 
 20566. 15.1 Sa. 12.25. 1 
 Th.2.16. 
 
 y Heb. which thou 
 wouldest do. 
 
 c Ex.5.3. Am.4.10.2 
 Sa.24.15. Je.15.2; 16.4. 
 Mat.24.7. 
 
 d ver. 27,35. Le. 26. 
 16,25. Am.4.9. Hag. 2. 
 17.2CI1.6.28. 
 
 1 It is impossible 
 accurately to disco¬ 
 ver in modern names 
 the diseases here 
 specified, and it is 
 useless to waste time 
 upon conjecture. It 
 is enough to know 
 that they threaten 
 some of the worst 
 calamities ‘our flesh 
 is heir to.’— C. 
 
 2 Or, drought. 
 
 e Le.26.19, 20. 1 Ki. 
 17.1518.2. Je.3.3; 14.1- 
 6. Am.4.7. Joeli.17-20. 
 ch.11.17. 
 
 3 See an instance 
 of the terrible fulfil¬ 
 ment of this threaten¬ 
 ing, 1 Ki. 17.1. The 
 expression in the text 
 alludes tothe appear¬ 
 ance of burnished 
 brass taken by the 
 cloudless sky in time 
 of extreme drought. 
 —C. 
 
 yver.12.Is.5.24. Ge. 
 19.24. Job 18.15. 
 
 4 Dust and sand 
 storms are frequent 
 and exceedingly de¬ 
 structive in many 
 warm countries. The 
 vast army of Cam- 
 byses was totally 
 overwhelmed by one 
 in ancient times; 
 and modern travel¬ 
 lers have described 
 them as much more 
 terrible than storms 
 at sea.—C. 
 
 and thou shalt not be beneath; r if that thou 
 hearken unto the commandments of the Lord 
 thy God, which I command thee this day, to 
 observe and to do them: 
 
 14 And thou shalt s not go aside from any of 
 the words which I command thee this day, to 
 the right hand, or to the left, to go after other 
 gods to serve them. 7 
 
 15 IF But it shall come to pass, *if thou wilt 
 not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy 
 God, to observe to do all his commandments 
 and his statutes, which I command thee this 
 day, that “all these curses shall come upon thee, 
 and overtake thee. 
 
 16 a Cursed 8 shaft thou be in the city, and 
 cursed shaft thou be in the field. 
 
 17 Cursed y shall be thy basket and thy store. 
 
 18 Cursed* shall be the fruit of thy body, 
 and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy 
 kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 
 
 19 Cursed a shall thou be when thou comest 
 in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest 
 out. 
 
 20 The 5 Lord shall send upon thee cursing, 
 vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest 
 thine hand unto for to do, 9 until thou be de¬ 
 stroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because 
 of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou 
 hast forsaken me. 
 
 21 The Lord 'shall make the pestilence 
 cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee 
 from off the land, whither thou goest to pos¬ 
 sess it. 
 
 22 The d Lord shall smite thee with a con¬ 
 sumption, and with a fever, and with an inflam¬ 
 mation, and with an extreme burning, 1 and with 
 the sword, 2 and with blasting, and with mildew; 
 and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 
 
 23 And thy 'heaven that is over thy head 
 shall be brass, 3 and the earth that is under thee 
 shall be iron. 
 
 24 The Lord shall Anake the rain of thy 
 land powder and dust: 4 from heaven shall it 
 come down upon thee, until thou be destro} T ed. 
 
 own land by order from Cyrus, Ezr. i., were not only 
 harassed by the neighbouring nations of Ammonites, 
 Moabites, Edomites, Arabians, Philistines, and others, 
 but also by the Persian and Grecian emperors; but 
 most terribly by Occhus the Persian, about 350; and An- 
 tiochus Epiphanes, Da. 8. 23-25; 11. 28-35, about 160 
 years before Christ. But their most fearful calamities 
 began to come upon them from the Romans, about 
 sixty-five years after Christ. They invaded their 
 country; and after manifold calamities, about A. D. 70, 
 rendered it a desolate wilderness, burning their cities, 
 slaying the inhabitants, it is probable to the number of 
 some millions, and selling such as remained to the 
 Egyptians and others for slaves. About A.D. 136 the 
 Romans repeated their terrible slaughter of such J ews 
 as they found in Canaan, and even in other places of 
 their empire; and annual fairs were held for the sale of 
 the captives. Since which, hated of all nations in 
 Europe, Asia, or Africa, among which they have been 
 dispersed, and often deluded by pretenders to Messiah- 
 ship, they have, for these seventeen hundred years, 
 been distressed with the most fearful calamities, perse¬ 
 cutions, and massacres, from the Persians, Saracens, 
 
 Turks, and Christians; but chiefly the Greeks, Span¬ 
 iards, French, English, and Germans. Thus every 
 promise or threatening respecting the Jewish nation is 
 but a repetition or enlargement of what we have in 
 this chapter and the first part of ch. 30. 1-9; and every 
 event of Providence respecting that nation, from their 
 entrance into Canaan till the end of time, is the accom¬ 
 plishment thereof .—See Introduction. 
 
 Ver. 9. [ The Lord shall establish thee. The general 
 character of these blessings has led some Christian 
 divines to conclude and admit that Moses employed 
 none but temporal promises and threatenings as incen¬ 
 tives to obedience, omitting altogether the mention of 
 immortality. That he employed temporal promises is 
 certain ; for ‘godliness is profitable unto all things, 
 having the promise of the life that now is, and of that 
 which is to come.’ But that he likewise employed 
 spiritual promises, even immortality and glory, this 
 verse testifies; for he promises to establish them , not 
 their posterity , ‘a holy people:' ‘unto himself,’ implies 
 and promises life coeval with his own. C.] 
 
 Ver. 24. [My experience of a simoom in southern 
 Palestine will best illustrate these verses. ‘As the day 
 
 524 
 
 advanced the sirocco came upon us, blowing across the 
 great “Wilderness of Wandering.” At first it was but 
 a faint breath, hot and parching as if coming from a 
 furnace. It increased slowly and steadily. Then a 
 thick haze, of a dull yellow or brass colour, spread 
 along the southern horizon, and advanced, rising and 
 expanding, until it covered the whole face of the sky, 
 leaving the sun, a red globe of fire, in the midst. We 
 now knew and felt that it was the fierce simoom. 
 In a few moments fine impalpable sand began to drift 
 in our faces, entering every pore. Nothing could ex¬ 
 clude it. It blew into our eyes, mouths, and nostrils, 
 and penetrated our very clothes, causing the skin to 
 contract, the lips to crack, and the eyes to burn. Re¬ 
 spiration became difficult. We sometimes gasped for 
 breath; and then the hot wind and hotter sand rushed 
 into our mouths like a stream of liquid fire. We tried 
 to urge on our horses; but though chafing against curb 
 and rein only an hour before, they were now almost 
 insensible to whip and spur. We looked and longed 
 for shelter from that pitiless storm, and for water to 
 slake our burning thirst; but there was none. No 
 friendly house was there; no rock or bank, no murmur- 
 
g ■“ 6 i?'| 
 
 s g 
 
 ' (D rrH 
 
 J H K n 
 
 <L> r- 
 
 *a >>ti 
 
 g 03 £ 
 rj fl 0 
 o O CD m-, 
 P/+j Ph 0 
 a o3 
 
 M o tL) 
 <D >h *£ 
 
 5 ^ p o 
 
 o ^ .2 ^ 
 
 U O 'M 
 
 oj *rj 
 
 (U —' r-. 
 
 O rC 
 
 c n Tj 
 
 
 CD cfl 
 
 3 J 4J 
 
 r_i 7j Oj 
 
 ^ ^ Qj 
 
 (L> P 
 
 Vh 4J OJ 
 
 2 $3 
 
 M _. '■4—1 
 
 r U o 
 <u a 
 
 M oj d) 
 
 biO p 
 
 p o 
 
 o JD 1U 
 
 3 s js g s 
 
 > "d . a 
 S S 3 ^5 . 
 
 -P (fl Vh 
 
 P £ P2 ^ .P ^ 
 2 ^ 
 
 5 .q a .5 5 'o 
 
 1) O' 
 
 
 I rrH -*-* 03 ,—r 
 
 O _x! 0 <D 
 
 ||S5| 
 
 S *!s o 
 
 H ®ODK 
 „„ > h .d 
 
 - cn ^ 'C 
 
 b Q <v n 
 
 a x) 
 
 a “ o 
 
 m d) be q 
 
 <u 43 
 
 Wx) 
 
 a -STjfc 
 
 | “’-St!JH " 
 
 ^xj^<~ g 5 
 W o jj 0 V * J 
 
 H o? u > -m 
 mj2 w 
 
 H a tS g 2 S 
 s s-g 
 
 O P 4J id h P 
 „ <D _Q <L> V 
 
 >*. “?.. be S 
 Sri,g^- M 
 >8 -uao 
 
 a a 43 a 
 <q -a ad ca v, o 
 « > *“ " 
 
 H £ 
 
 >4 cO 
 
The curses for disobedience. DEUTERONOMY XXVIII. 
 
 25 The Lord 9 shall cause thee to be smitten 
 before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one 
 way against them, and flee seven ways before 
 them; and shalt be '‘removed into all the king¬ 
 doms of the earth. 5 
 
 26 And thy ‘carcass shall be meat unto all 
 fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the 
 earth, and no man shall fray them away. 
 
 27 The Lord will fc smite thee with the botch 
 of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the 
 scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not 
 be healed. 6 
 
 28 The Lord shall 'smite thee with mad¬ 
 ness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart: 
 
 29 And thou shalt “grope at noon-day, as 
 the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt 
 not prosper in thy ways; and thou shalt be 
 only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no 
 man shall save thee? 
 
 30 Thou shalt "betroth a wife, and another 
 man shall lie with her: thou shalt build an 
 
 the grapes thereof. 
 
 31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, 
 and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall 
 be violently taken away from before thy face, 
 and shall not be restored to thee: 9 thy sheep 
 shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou 
 shalt have none to rescue them. 
 
 32 Thy °sons and thy daughters shall be 
 given unto another people, and thine eyes shall 
 look, and fail with longing for them all the day 
 long: and there shall be no might 1 in thine 
 band. 
 
 33 The p fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, 
 shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; 
 and thou shaft be only oppressed and crushed 
 alway: 
 
 34 So that thou shalt 9 be mad for the sight 
 of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 
 
 35 The Lord shall r smite thee in the knees, 
 and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot 
 be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the 
 top of thy head. 
 
 36 The Lord shall s bring thee, and thy king 
 which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation 
 which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; 
 and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood 
 and stone. 
 
 37 And thou shalt become *an astonishment, 
 a proverb, and a by-word, among all nations 
 whither the Lord shall lead thee. 2 
 
 6 These diseases 
 are as uncertain as 
 those enumerated in 
 ver.22 The former 
 however, seem to 
 have been internal; 
 these cutaneous.— C. 
 
 1 1 Sa. i6.14 Is.42.19. 
 Je 4- 9- Lu. 21. 25, 26. 
 ver. 32,34,67. 
 
 m Job 5 .i 4 ;i 2 . 25 .Is. 
 59 10. Ps 69.23,24. Ro. 
 11.10 iTh. 2.16. ver. 
 32.33- 
 
 7 The history of 
 the Jews in Europe 
 during the middle 
 ages, and in Turkey 
 during the past three 
 or four centuries, af¬ 
 fords melancholy 
 proof of the literal 
 fulfilment of this 
 part of the curse — P. 
 
 n Je.8.10; 12.13. Job 
 31 8 Am.5.11. Zep. 1. 
 13.ch.20 6. 
 
 8 Heb. profane, or 
 use it as common 
 meat. 
 
 9 Heb. shall not 
 return to thee. 
 
 o ver. 41 Am. 5. 27. 
 Mi.4.io.Je.i5 2.Joel3. 
 
 6 . 
 
 1 Power to rescue 
 or money to ransom 
 them. 
 
 p Is.1. 7. Je. 5.17; 8. 
 16. Le.26.16. Ho. 7. 9. 
 ver.51. 
 
 q ver.28,67.Is.33.14. 
 Re. 16.10. Lu. 21.25,26. 
 
 r ver. 22,27. J°b 2, 7 # 
 Is.i.6;3.i7,24. 
 
 .r ver.25,64.2 Ki. 17. 
 6; xxiv.xxv. La.4.20. 2 
 Ch. 33.11. ch. 4.27,28. 
 Ie.15.4. Lu.21.24. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 9.7. Ps.44.13, 
 14.Is.65.15.Je.24.9j 25. 
 9J42.i8;44.i2j i8.i6;i9. 
 8.Zec,8.i3. 011.4.28529. 
 22-28. 
 
 2 This prophecy is 
 realized amongst 
 Christians, Mahome- 
 dans, and heathens, 
 with all of whom, 
 unless Christians of 
 the true apostolical 
 spirit, Jew is a pro¬ 
 verbial name of deep 
 reproach.— C. 
 
 u Mi.6.15. Joel 1.4; 
 2. 1, 16, 17. Hag. 1. 6. 
 Am.4.917.1. Hab.3.17. 
 Is. 5. 10. Ex. 10. 5, 15. 
 ver.42. 
 
 x ch.20 6;ver.30. 
 y Jonah 4-7 Joel 1.4 
 -7; 2. 2-4 Ex. 10. 5,15. 
 ver 38,42. 
 z Ps 23 5 104.15. 
 a ver 32 Is 39 7 
 8 Heb they shall 
 not be thine. 
 
 4 Besides the cap¬ 
 tivities rei orded m 
 the Old Testament, 
 the destruction of 
 Jerusalem after the 
 Christian era was 
 accompanied by the 
 captivity of many 
 thousands of all ages 
 and sexes, and their 
 exposure to sale and 
 slavery — C 
 b Joel i. ii. ver. 38. 
 Am.7.1.2. 
 t> Or, possess, 
 c La 1 5 Ps 44 9-12; 
 66.12.Ron 10 Ju iv 
 d ver 12.13. Pr 22 7. 
 e Le 26 18. Is 3. ij : 
 1.20559.1 2 iTh 2.16 
 Ro. 2. 8. 9. Eze. 18 4. 
 ver 15 Pr 13 21; 1 31; 
 14 14. Je 2 17.19; 4.18, 
 5 25,6 19516 18,19. 
 
 6 They, in the mad 
 ness and fury of their 
 sufferings, destroyed 
 each other. After 
 the destruction of 
 Jerusalem by Titus, 
 some of the worst of 
 the Jews took refuge 
 in the castle of 
 Massada, where, be 
 ing closely besieged 
 by the Romans, they, 
 at the persuasion of 
 Eleazar their leader, 
 first murdered their 
 wives and children; 
 then ten men were 
 chosen by lot to slay 
 the rest; this being 
 done, one of the ten 
 was chosen in like 
 manner to kill the 
 other nine: which, 
 having done, he set 
 fire to the place and 
 then stabbed him¬ 
 self. There were nine 
 hundred and sixty 
 who perished in this 
 miserable manner; 
 and only two women 
 and five boys es¬ 
 caped, by hiding 
 themselves in the 
 aqueducts under¬ 
 ground.— Newton. 
 
 yver.37,59; ch.29.20 
 -28. Lu.21.24. Je.19.8. 
 R0.11.10.25.1 Th.2.16. 
 
 g Ne.9.35,36. ch.32. 
 13-15- 
 
 h Ju.2.14; 3.8,12,14; 
 4.2,3; 6.1; 10.7,8513.1. 2 
 Ch. 12. 8. Je.28.13,14; 
 27,6-8,12. Lu 21.22-26. 
 
 1 Th.2.16. 
 
 z Is. 5. 26-30; 8 7,8. 
 Hab. 1.6-9; 3.16. J e - 5* 
 i5;6 22. Lu.19.43. Ho. 
 8.i.La.4.i9. 
 
 7 The Chaldeans 
 were comparatively 
 near to Judea, and 
 their language was a 
 kindred dialect of the 
 Hebrew. The Ro¬ 
 mans, however, were 
 from afar, and their 
 language totally un¬ 
 known to the Jews. 
 The Roman standard 
 was an eagle, the 
 appropriate emblem 
 of their soaring pride, 
 their far-sighted cu¬ 
 pidity, their swift 
 descent, and their in¬ 
 satiable rapacity.— 
 C. 
 
 8 Heb. hear. 
 
 k Is. 5.27-30; 13. 18. 
 Hab. 1.7-9. Eze. 7.21, 
 24. Je. 1.15; 4- 716.23. 
 Am. 1. 13. La. 5.11,12; 
 4.4-10. Ho. 13. 16. ch. 
 32.25.Da.7758.23. Lu. 
 19-43- 
 
 9 Heb. strong of 
 face. 
 
 I Le. 26.26. Is. 1. 7. 
 Hab.3.16,17. Lu.21.22 
 -26. ver. 33. 
 
 m Le.26.25.2 Ki.17. 
 5518.13; 24.10,11; 25.1- 
 i Lu.19.43,44- 
 
 The curses for disobedience. 
 
 88 Thou" shalt carry much seed out into the 
 field, and shalt gather but little in: for the 
 locust shall consume it. 
 
 39 Thou 1 shalt plant vineyards, and dress 
 them; but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor 
 gather the grapes: for the v worms shall eat 
 them. 
 
 40 Thou shalt have olive-trees throughout 
 all thy coasts, but thou shalt not ‘anoint thy¬ 
 self with the oil: for thine olive shall cast his 
 fruit. 
 
 41 Thou shalt “beget sons and daughters, 
 but thou shalt not enjoy them: 3 for they shall 
 go into captivity. 4 
 
 42 A1P thy trees, and fruit of thy land, shall 
 the locust consume. 5 
 
 43 The c stranger that is within thee shall get 
 up above thee very high, and thou shalt come 
 down very low. 
 
 44 lie 4 shall lend to thee, and thou shalt 
 not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou 
 shalt be the tail. 
 
 45 Moreover, 6 all these curses shall come 
 upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake 
 thee, till thou be destroyed; 6 because thou 
 hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord 
 thy God, to keep his commandments and his 
 statutes which he commanded thee. 
 
 46 And they shall be upon thee Tor a sign, 
 and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 
 
 47 Because 9 thou servedst not the Lord thy 
 God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, 
 for the abundance of all things; 
 
 48 Therefore shalt '‘thou serve thine enemies, 
 which the Lord shall send against thee, in 
 hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in 
 want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of 
 iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed 
 thee. 
 
 49 The Lord shall ‘bring a nation against 
 thee from far, from the end of the earth, as 
 swift as the eagle flieth; 7 a nation whose tongue 
 thou shalt not understand; 8 
 
 50 A nation fc of fierce countenance, 9 which 
 shall not regard the person of the old, nor show 
 favour to the young: 
 
 51 And he 'shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, 
 and the fruit of thy land, until thou be de¬ 
 stroyed: which also shall not leave thee either 
 corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, 
 or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed 
 thee. 
 
 52 And he shall 
 
 “besiege thee in all thy 
 
 ing stream or solitary well. It seemed to us as if the 
 prophetic curse pronounced by the Almighty on a sin¬ 
 ful and apostate nation was now being literally fulfilled. 
 We could see, at least in the whole face of nature, in 
 earth, and sky, and storm, how terrible and how graphic 
 that curse was :—“Thy heaven that is over thee shall 
 be brass,”’&c. P .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Behold, with affecting wonder, 
 what numerous blessings a God in Christ, reconciling 
 
 the world to himself, can heap on sinful men !•—What 
 blessings on soul and body!—what blessings, in time 
 and in eternity, his love can bestow! Let us there¬ 
 fore be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the 
 work of the Lord. In keeping his commandments 
 there is a great and gracious reward. But who can 
 stand before this holy, this jealous, this great and 
 dreadful Lord God, if once he be angry? Deep and 
 large is the cup of indignation that is in his right hand; 
 
 526 
 
 the dregs of which the wicked must wring out and 
 drink. Let the sinners in Zion be afraid. Let fearful¬ 
 ness surprise the hypocrites. Who among us shall 
 dwell with devouring fire? who shall dwell with ever¬ 
 lasting burnings? In this dreadful cluster of threaten- 
 ings, let us observe that sin is the only deserving cause 
 of trouble; and that God, in innumerable forms, can 
 execute his justice on the bodies, the minds, the 
 families, the nations, the property, of his opposers. 
 
 
The curses for disobedience. 
 
 gates, until thy high and fenced walls come 
 down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all 
 thy land; and he shall besiege thee in all thy 
 gates, throughout all thy land, which the Lord 
 thy God hath given thee. 
 
 53 And "thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own 
 body, the tiesli ot thy sons and of thy daugh¬ 
 ters, 2 which the Lord thy God hath given thee, 
 in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith 
 thine enemies shall distress thee: 
 
 54 So that the man that is tender among 
 you, and very delicate, “his eye shall be evi 
 toward his brother, and toward the wife of his 
 bosom, and toward the remnant of his children 
 which he shall leave: 
 
 55 So that he will not give to any of them 
 of the flesh of his children, whom he shall eat: 
 because he hath nothing left him in p the siege, 
 and in the straitness, wherewith thme enemies 
 shall distress thee in all thy gates. 
 
 56 The 9 tender and delicate woman among 
 you, which would not adventure to set the sole 
 ol her foot upon the ground for delicateness 
 and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the 
 husband ot her bosom, and toward her son, and 
 toward her daughter, 3 
 
 57 And toward her young one 4 that cometli 
 out from between her feet, and toward her 
 chddren which she shall bear: for she shall 
 eat them for want of all things secretly in the 
 siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy 
 shall distress thee in thy gates. 
 
 58 If r thou wilt not observe to do all the 
 words of this law that are written in this book, 
 that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful 
 name, THE LORD THY GOD; 
 
 59 Then the Lord s will make thy plagues 
 wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even 
 great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore 
 sicknesses, and of long continuance. 
 
 60 Moreover, he will bring upon thee ‘all 
 the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid 
 of; and they shall cleave unto thee: 
 
 61 Also every sickness, and every plague, 
 which is not written in the book of this law, 
 them will the Lord bring 5 upon thee, until thou 
 be destroyed. 
 
 62 And ye shall be left “few in number, 6 
 whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for mnl- 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXIX 
 
 A n exhortation to obedience. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 n Le.26.29. La.4.10; 
 2 \ 2 .°.J e - I 9-9- Eze.5.10. 
 2K1.6.29. 
 
 1 Heb. belly. 
 
 2 This prediction 
 was awfully fulfilled 
 in the siege of Jerusa¬ 
 lem by Titus (Jose¬ 
 phus Wars, b. v. c 3, 
 sec. 3; b. vi. c. 3, sec. 
 4 
 
 o ch. 15. 9. Mi. 7. 5. 
 Mar. 13.12. Pr. 23. 6. 
 Mat. 20.15. 
 
 /vei-.p. Je.5.10; 34. 
 2.2 Ch.36.17. 
 
 ^ver.54. Le.26.29. 2 
 Ki. 6.29. La. 2.2054.3-6, 
 10. Eze.5.10. 
 
 3 The revolting pic¬ 
 ture drawn in these 
 remarkable verses 
 was actually realized 
 at various periods of 
 their history. It was 
 realized in the siege 
 of Samaria (2 Ki.5.28, 
 29; see Samuel2.20:4. 
 10); and similarthings 
 are related by Jose¬ 
 phus in his books of 
 the Jewish wars. 
 Nothing could more 
 strongly show the 
 dreadful extremity to 
 which famine had re¬ 
 duced them.—/. 
 
 4 Heb. after-birth. 
 
 r ver. 15. Le 26. 14. 
 ch.6.13:32.15-21. Je. 5. 
 22.PS.83.18.IS.42.8. 
 
 s ver. 46 La. 1. 9; 4. 
 12.Da_9.12. ch. 29. 20- 
 28; 31.17,1 3 ; 32.22-26. 1 
 Kl.9.7-9. Lu.21 22-26. 
 IT11.2.I6.H0 3.4. 
 
 t Ex.8.9; 15.26. ch.7 
 15. ver.22,27,28,35. Je. 
 15.1-9.Lu 21.22-26. 
 
 5 Heb. cause to as¬ 
 cend. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 
 
 u Le.26.22. 2Ki. 10. 
 p;i3.7.ch.4. 27; 10. 22. 
 s r.9. 2 Ki. 24. 14. Je. 
 52. 28-30. Ex. 12. 37. 2 
 Ch.17.14-18. 
 
 at ch 30.9Je.32.41. 
 
 y Is.i.24.Pr.i.26. 
 
 2 Ne.1.8. Je. 16. 13. 
 Lu.21.22-24. Le.26.33. 
 ver. 25 , 36 ;ch. 4. 27, 28; 
 32.26. 
 
 7 Jews are found in 
 every known com 
 mercial land — and 
 where the ten tribes 
 are scattered no man 
 can tell.— C. 
 
 8 This has been 
 verified in their vo¬ 
 luntary adoption of 
 heathenism, or their 
 compulsory confor¬ 
 mity to Popery in 
 Sp^in and Portugal. 
 
 a Am.9.4. Le.26.36. 
 Is. 1.7.1 Sa. 2. 33. Lu 
 21.26. Ro.11.10.1 Th.2. 
 16. 
 
 9 The Jews are not 
 permitted to hold 
 land in any part of 
 Europe, except Li¬ 
 thuania : a sign—if 
 men will observe it— 
 that the Lord holds 
 them in readiness to 
 return to their own 
 land.— C. 
 
 6 When we read 
 of the attempt made 
 to extirpate the Jews 
 by Haman, Est. 3. 6; 
 when we read in Jo¬ 
 sephus how at least 
 1.100,000 perished in 
 the siege of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, while 90,000 were 
 carried captive; and 
 when we read in Ro¬ 
 man history the sub¬ 
 sequent persecutions 
 they endured; when 
 we examine their 
 more modern history 
 (see, for example. 
 Adam’s History of 
 the Jews), and ob¬ 
 serve how frequent 
 and determined have 
 been the efforts at 
 their extirpation, we 
 are astonished the 
 Jews are so many- 
 some think 1,500,000, 
 some more, but the 
 amount is uncertain 
 —still, when com¬ 
 pared with their an¬ 
 cient numbers, they 
 are reduced to few. 
 But the Lord has still 
 a seed amongst, and 
 | a remnant accord¬ 
 ing to the intention of 
 grace,' therefore are 
 they nationally pre¬ 
 served.— C. 
 
 b Job 7 3, 4. ver. 34. 
 Lu. 21. 26; 19.43 44. 1 
 Th.2. i6.Re.9.6. 
 
 c Je.44.12-14. Ho. 8. 
 139 3 ch.17.18. 
 
 1 The full meaning 
 of the several clauses 
 of this verse it is diffi¬ 
 cult to determine. 
 The idea embodied 
 in the whole is that 
 the Israelites would 
 be taken back to 
 Egypt in ships ; that 
 those taken should 
 never return; that 
 they would be re¬ 
 duced to slavery; 
 that even when of 
 fered for sale in the 
 slave-market none 
 would buy them. This 
 was fulfilled after the 
 capture of Jerusalem 
 under Titus. Multi¬ 
 tudes of young Jews 
 were then shipped off 
 from Joppa to Alex¬ 
 andria. The slave- 
 market became glut¬ 
 ted, so that ho pur¬ 
 chasers could be 
 found.— P. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 a ch.i_5;5. 2 > 3 - Ex. 
 19. 4-6; xx.-xxiv. Le. 
 26.46. 
 
 1 The same as 
 Sinai. Horeb seems 
 to have been the gen¬ 
 eral name for the 
 whole sacred moun¬ 
 tain range, Sinai a 
 particular summit. 
 This covenant in 
 Moab is the same in 
 substance as that of 
 Horeb , but seems 
 from ver. 11 to have 
 an important addi¬ 
 tion—-the inclusion of 
 Gentile strangers not 
 mentioned at Sinai. 
 — C. 
 
 b Ex. 19. 4; vii.-xiv. 
 ch.4.20; 10. 3,4; 26.7,8. 
 Jos.24. 5,7. 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 Ne.9.10,11. Is.63.9-13. 
 Je.32.21,22. 
 
 c tj 1, 1**' 34 ;..Ne. 9.9- 
 23. Ps. lxxvm. cv. cvi. 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 d Is.6.9,10. Mat. 13. 
 11-14. 200.4.3,4; 3.15. 
 
 1 !' 6 'W- Jn - 8 - 43 - 
 
 i 8 . 2 Th. 2 .II,I 2 . 
 
 titude; because thou wouldest not obey the 
 voice of the Lord thy God. 
 
 63 And it shall come to pass, that , as the 
 Lord “rejoiced over you to do you good, and 
 to multiply you; so the Lord will y rejoice over 
 you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought : 
 and ye shall be plucked from off the land 
 whither thou goest to possess it. 
 
 64 And the Lord shall "scatter 7 thee among 
 all people, from the one end of the earth even 
 unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other 
 gods, 8 which neither thou nor thy fathers have 
 known, even wood and stone. 
 
 65 And “among these nations shalt thou 
 find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot 
 have rest: 9 but the Lord shall give thee there 
 a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and 
 sorrow of mind: 
 
 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before 
 thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and 
 shalt have none assurance of thy life. 
 
 ^ 67 In the morning thou shalt say, 6 Would 
 God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, 
 Would God it were morning! for the fear of 
 thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for 
 the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 
 
 68 And the Lord shall “bring thee into 
 Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I 
 spake unto thee. Thou shalt see it no more 
 again: and there ye shall be sold unto your 
 enemies for bond-men and bond-women, and 
 no man shall buy yon} 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 2 Moses exhorteth the people to obedience, by the memory of the works 
 they had seen. 10 All are presented before the Lord to enter into his 
 c °f!! a ! Lt 18 0 77 '? oreat wrath on him that flattereth himself in his 
 wickedness. 29 Secret things belong unto God . 
 
 T HESE a are the words of the covenant which 
 the Lord commanded Moses to make with 
 the children of Israel in the land of Moab, be¬ 
 sides the covenant which he made with them 
 in Horeb. 1 
 
 2 1 And Moses called unto all Israel, and 
 said unto them, b Ye have seen all that the 
 Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt 
 unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and 
 unto all his land; 
 
 3 The “great temptations which thine eyes 
 have seen, the signs, and those great miracles; 
 
 4 Yet the Lord hath not d given you ail 
 
 Let the tremendous condition of the Jewish nation, 
 
 when oppressed by Mesopotamians, Moabites, Ca! 
 naanites, Midianites, Ammonites, Philistines, Syrians, 
 Persians, Greeks, and others; and when harassed, 
 murdered, and carried into captivity by the Assyrians, 
 Chaldeans, and Romans; and all the miseries which 
 they have suffered in their present dispersion, of more 
 than 1700 years’ continuance, establish my faith in 
 God’s word:—and let it warn the British nation, and 
 those connected with her, to take heed to themselves, 
 lest their contempt of Christ, their breach of promise 
 with God, and other abounding wickedness, entail 
 upon them similar judgments. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. [Ver. 23 
 
 Nor 
 
 any grass 
 
 groweth therein. Canaan has continued since the 
 Christian era to be a land of much attraction to travel¬ 
 lers, and all, as with one common consent, have ex¬ 
 pressed their astonishment at the general aspect of 
 barrenness and desolation in a country once so fertile 
 and populous. So evident is this judgment, and so 
 palpable the fulfilment of this prophecy, that infidels 
 have affected to question the scriptural account of its 
 population and fertility. But, independent of the 
 Scripture testimony, which is always sufficient to estab¬ 
 lish the truth of its own narratives, it is well known 
 that at least large portions of the Chinese empire are 
 as populous, and by extreme industry rendered as pro¬ 
 ductive, as Palestine, even in its best days. And if 
 God permit his blessings to a land of heathenism, whv 
 
 527 
 
 should he not bestow his blessings upon a land of his 
 true worshippers? C.] 
 
 Ver. 29 [The secret things. There are two classes 
 of secret things: (1) The times and seasons of deter¬ 
 mined prophetical blessings, such as Is. 19. 18-25- 52. 
 1; 60. 1 And though there be a few examples of 
 precise chronological prophecy of this kind, such as the 
 syenty weeks, pa. 9. 25-27, yet, even as this revealed 
 line depended upon another unknown, the time fore- 
 told was secret. (2) The times and seasons when God 
 will inflict determined prophetical judgments, and these 
 depending on the filling up of national iniquity, must 
 ever abide secret until the ‘signs of the times’ begin to 
 reveal their approach. Things revealed are likewise 
 of two kinds: (1) The nature of the blessings and judg- 
 
An exhortation to obedience. 
 
 PEUTERONOM Y XXIX. Plagues threatened to the disobedient. 
 
 heart to perceive, 2 and eyes to see, and ears to 
 hear, unto this day. 
 
 5 And I have led e you forty years in the 
 wilderness: your clothes are not waxen old 
 upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon 
 thy foot. 3 
 
 6 Ye have not •'eaten bread, neither have ye 
 drunk wine or strong drink; that ye might 
 know that I am the Lord your God. 
 
 7 And when ye came unto this place, 9 Silioii 
 the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of 
 Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and 
 we smote them: 
 
 8 And we took their land, and gave it for an 
 inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the 
 Gadites, and to the half-tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 9 Keep' 1 therefore the words of this cove¬ 
 nant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all 
 that ye do. 
 
 10 IF Ye i stand this day all of you before the 
 Lord your God; your captains of your tribes, 
 your elders, and your officers, with all the men 
 of Israel, 
 
 11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy 
 stranger 6 that is in thy camp, from 'the hewer 
 of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water; 
 
 12 That thou shouldest "'enter 4 into cove¬ 
 nant with the Lord thy God, and into his oath, 
 which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this 
 day; 
 
 13 That he may "establish thee to-day for a 
 people unto himself, and that he may be unto 
 thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as 
 he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to 
 Isaac, and to Jacob. 5 
 
 14 Neither with you only do I make this 
 covenant and this oath; 
 
 15 But with him that standeth here with us 
 this day before the Lord our God, and also 
 with him that is "not here with us this day: 6 
 
 16 (Lor ye knoAv p how we have dwelt in the 
 land of Egypt, and how we came through the 
 nations which ye passed by; 
 
 17 And ye have seen their abominations, and 
 their idols, 7 wood and stone, silver and gold, 
 which were among them:) 
 
 18 Lest 9 there should be among you man, or 
 woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth 
 away this day from the Lord our God, to go 
 and serve the gods of these nations; lest there 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 2 That is, the Lord 
 hath given you inde¬ 
 structible raiment, 
 bread from heaven, 
 water from the rocks, 
 and all to lead you 
 ‘to know that he is 
 the Lord your Gad ‘— 
 yet all has neither 
 opened the eyes you 
 have closed, the ears 
 you have stopped, 
 nor softened the 
 hearts that, like Pha¬ 
 raoh, you have har¬ 
 dened.— C. 
 
 ech.8.4;i.3.Ne.9.2T. 
 Mat. 6.31,32. Nu. 14.33, 
 34533. 8; 20.1. Jos. 5.6; 
 14.10. 
 
 3 Some think these 
 words simply mean 
 that they had been 
 
 rovidentially ena- 
 
 led to supply new 
 raiment by their own 
 industry. Mad this 
 been the case, why 
 should the matter be 
 mentioned as any¬ 
 thing remarkable? 
 The reference of Mo 
 ses seems to be rai¬ 
 ment miraculously 
 preserved; for it is 
 conjoined (ver. 6) to 
 food miraculously 
 given. How strange, 
 some may say, that 
 forty years of such 
 miraculous evidence 
 had not led the peo¬ 
 ple to know, to love, 
 and obey the Lord! 
 Alas! why do men 
 wonder at this stupi¬ 
 dity ! Do not three¬ 
 score years and ten 
 still pass away amidst 
 greater evidence,and 
 with less regard or 
 improvement ?— C 
 
 _/ch.8.3.Ex.xvi.xvii. 
 Nu.xx Ne.9.15,20. Ps 
 78.15-25; 105.40,41 
 
 £-Nu.2i.24-33;xxxii 
 ch.2.24-3753 1-17. 
 
 h ch.4.1,9;6.i, 3, ri 
 13,22527.1. Jos 1.7,8. 1 
 Ki.2.3. 
 
 i ch 4.10 Ac 10.33. 
 
 k Ex.12.38-49. Nu. 
 11.4.C0I.3.11. 
 
 /Jos 9.21-27. Gal 3 
 28.C0I.3.11. 
 
 m Ex 19.5,6; xxiv 
 ch.5.2,3.Ne. 10.29 Jos 
 24.25. 2Ki 11.17 2CI1. 
 15.12-15; 29.10; 34 31, 
 32 je.50.5. 
 
 4 Heb. pass 
 
 n ch.7.6; 28.9; 8.18. 
 Ge.17.7; 26.3,4; 28.13- 
 15 Ex.3.6-3;6 7519-5.6 
 2Sa.7-24.2Ki.13.23 
 
 & We have here 
 again the implied 
 doctrine of spiritu¬ 
 ality and immortality, 
 see note on ch .8. 
 9. By implied, we 
 mean a doctrine so 
 evidently and fully 
 admitted, that its 
 formal assertion and 
 repetition becomes 
 unnecessary.— C 
 
 0 Unborn posterity, 
 ch 5.3. Ac.2 39. 1 Co. 
 714.je.5a5, 
 
 6 That is: with all 
 the people of Israel 
 who were present on 
 that day; with all of 
 them who from sick 
 ness or other cause 
 were absent; with 
 all, too, of their pos¬ 
 terity who were yet 
 unborn. It was a 
 covenant which em¬ 
 braced the whole 
 Jewish race in every 
 age.— P. 
 
 P Ex.i.ii.Nu.xx.xxi. 
 ch xi. 
 
 7 Heb. dungy gods. 
 
 q ch. 11.16,17; x 3- 1- 
 17517.2-7. Pr.4.23. He 
 3. 12; 12. 15. Je. 9. -5. 
 Am.6.12. Ac.8.23. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 9 Or, a poisonful 
 herb. Heb. rosh. 
 
 r ver. 12,18. 
 
 s Ps.49.18; 36.2552.7. 
 Nu.15.30. 
 
 / Je.3.17; 7.24518.12; 
 23.17. 
 
 1 Or, stubbornness, 
 Nu.15.30. 
 
 u Job 34.7. Pr.23.35. 
 
 IS- 3 o.i; 56 .i 2 .Ep. 4 .i 9 . 
 
 2 Heb. the drunken 
 to the thirsty. 
 
 a Gratifying appe¬ 
 tites by licentious¬ 
 ness, and converting 
 blessings into curses. 
 —C 
 
 x Ps.59.5; 18.8; 74.1; 
 7 11. Eze 14.7,8. Ex. 
 2 o. 5 .Pr. 6 . 34 . 
 
 y ch.27.16-265 28.15- 
 68; 4.27,28,31.17,21,29; 
 32.21-26; 8.19,20530.17, 
 18. 
 
 z ch.9.14; 25.19. Ps. 
 69.28. 
 
 a ch. io.8;8.19. Ps. 69. 
 28. Eze. 13.9. Mat.24. 
 51.IS.3.H. 
 
 4 Heb. is written. 
 
 5 Heb wherewith 
 the Lord hath made 
 it sick. 
 
 b Ge.19.24.25.Je 17. 
 6; 50.40; 49.18 Job 18 
 15. Eze.47-n Ju.9-45- 
 Ps. 107. 34. Am. 4, 11. 
 Zep.2.9 Pr.5.14. Jude 
 7 - 
 
 c 1 Ki.9.8 2Ch 7.22. 
 Je.22.8,9. 
 
 G The present de¬ 
 solation of Palestine 
 is a source of aslon 
 ishment as well to its 
 modern inhabitants 
 as to those strangers 
 who pass through it 
 Its rich plains are 
 uncultivated, the 
 terraces on its hill¬ 
 sides are broken 
 down, its sanctuaries 
 are desecrated, its 
 cities and villages 
 are either heaps of 
 ruins or totally de¬ 
 serted — P. 
 
 d Je.50 7; 22 9 Le. 
 xxvi.ch.xxviii Is 24 1 
 5 . 6 - 
 
 e ch.32.17,21 2 Ki 
 17.7-18 Je 19.3-13:44 
 2-6. 
 
 7 Heb divided 
 
 3 Or, who had not 
 given to them any 
 portion. 
 
 f Le.26.14-39.ch 27 
 15-26; 28.15-68. Da 9. 
 11 ver.20,21. 
 
 g ch. 28 25,32,36,64 
 2 Ki 17.18,23. Lu. 21 
 23 .- 24 - 
 
 h Ac 1 7517 11.Mat 
 14 30. Ro 11.33. Jn 5 
 39, 20 31 Is.8.20. Ps 
 147.19.20 
 
 9 Thts appears to 
 me to be a philoso¬ 
 phical reflection of 
 Moses springing from 
 the remarkable pro¬ 
 phetic judgments to 
 which ne had just 
 given utterance 
 Looking back at 
 God's mysterious 
 dealings with the 
 Israelites—his mir 
 acles of mercy, of 
 judgment, of deliver¬ 
 ance— his promises, 
 and his awful threat 
 enings — what more 
 natural than for the 
 thoughtful lawgiver 
 to exclaim: ‘Secret 
 things — the great 
 mysteries of Provid¬ 
 ence — are known 
 only to God, but the 
 things which are re¬ 
 vealed l>y him are 
 revealed for our 
 sakes and for the 
 sake of our children, 
 that we may obey 
 him.’— P. 
 
 should be among you a root that beareth 9 gall 
 and wormwood; 
 
 19 And it come to pass, when he r heareth 
 the words of this curse, that he 5 bless himself 
 in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though 
 I walk ‘in the imagination 1 of mine heart, to 
 “add drunkenness 2 to thirst: 3 
 
 20 The Lord will “not spare him; but then 
 the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall 
 smoke against that man, and all the ^curses 
 that are written in this book shall lie upon him, 
 and the Lord "shall blot out his name from 
 under heaven. 
 
 21 And the Lor-d shall “separate him unto 
 evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to 
 all the curses of the covenant that are 4 written 
 in this book of the law: 
 
 22 So that the generation to come of your 
 children that shall rise up after you, and the 
 stranger that shall come from a far land, shall 
 say, when they see the plagues of that land, and 
 the sicknesses which the Lord hath laid upon 
 it; 5 
 
 23 And that the whole land thereof is b brim- 
 stone, and salt, and burning, that it is not 
 sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth 
 therein, like the overthrow of Sodom and Go¬ 
 morrah, Admah and Zeboiim, which the Lord 
 overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath; 
 
 24 Even all nations shall say, c Wherefore 
 hath the Lord done thus unto this land? what 
 meaneth the heat of this great anger? 6 
 
 25 Then men shall say, ''Because they have 
 forsaken the covenant of the Lord God of their 
 fathers, which he made with them when he 
 brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: 
 
 26 Lor 6 they went and served other gods, 
 and worshipped them, gods whom they knew 
 not, and whom he had not given 7 unto them. 8 
 
 27 And the anger of the Lord was kindled 
 against this land, to bring upon it all theAmrses 
 that are written in this book: 
 
 28 And the Lord 9 rooted them out of their 
 land in anger, and in wrath, and in great in¬ 
 dignation, and cast them into another land, as 
 it is this day. 
 
 29 The ^secret things belong unto the Lord 
 our God; but those things which are revealed 
 belong unto us and to our children for ever, 
 that we may do all the words of this law. 9 
 
 ments foretold; so that men may desire the one, and 
 dee from the other. (2) The duties of God’s people 
 while in possession of his blessings, or when lying 
 under his wrath.— Note, The secret and the revealed 
 departments of the divine government are not to be 
 practically dissevered; for they are not separate things, 
 but merely distinct parts of the same government. It 
 were vain to apply ourselves to discover the secret 
 things, but it were impious to neglect the revealed 
 duties connected with them. C] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Unbelief and unconcern are so 
 deep-rooted within us, that, till God himself enlighten 
 and renew our heart, we can never know, love, or serve 
 him. Many of the most affecting providences pass un¬ 
 
 heeded by ignorant and unbelieving men: and yet a 
 right observation of providence would powerfully in¬ 
 duce us to a solemn surrendering of ourselves to God, 
 and a careful fulfilment of our vows. Holy obedience 
 is so contrary to the heart of man, that, notwithstand¬ 
 ing we ai'e already bound by the infinite authority of 
 God’s law, we need to be also bound by solemn vows 
 and covenants, and these again and again repeated. 
 But everything in public covenanting with God ought 
 to be made with great plainness and solemnity; that 
 every one concerned, whether present or absent, may 
 understand, and be duly affected with it: and especially 
 must all our covenanting with him be founded on his 
 grant of himself to us as our God, and his claim of us 
 
 528 
 
 for his people. How ready are men to copy after bad 
 examples, and to defile themselves with idols! And 
 who knows what indwelling lusts may lead us to in 
 our practice : for followers of iniquity often become 
 presumptuous at last, and bless themselves, while the 
 curse of God hangs over their heads, and his wrath 
 abideth on them ! and to what terrible and shameful 
 judgments are such presumptuous sinners exposed! 
 The greater the mercies we sin against, the greater 
 judgments we may expect. The obstinate abuse of 
 God’s mercies will at length deprive men of them. 
 And heathen beholders are sometimes sooner awakened 
 by God’s judgments than the hardened professors who 
 endure them. Men’s inquiries into religious concerns 
 
 
<3 ^3 S p <L> 
 M ^ J- 1 -*-> r 
 
 « m “-ao * 
 
 O .2 0 P-v, 
 
 w 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 w 
 
 S« 
 w § 
 
 K 
 
 *s 
 
 ?«■ 
 
 u 
 
 S 
 
 03 
 
 M 
 
 M TTl 
 
 - a 
 
 f-i a 
 
 S - beo.o 
 
 r •» W ^ ^ ^ 
 
 W r\ '2 !>. 03 33 
 
 3 Q 2 ^ 13 a 
 
 Oc > t!'~ 
 
 O ^ 
 
 W OT 2 “■•5 ° 
 
 ^a S 
 
 i W c 3 O P 3 
 03 ^ trt ^ 
 
 ^.rn CO r- 
 
 J- rd £ fl 
 ID +j w H 
 
 kf C/5 'o 
 
 w a; 
 
 CCJ 4 _» 
 
 « ** 
 
 S-a a 
 
 Q 0i^ 
 
 o«g-e 
 
 °fc rt §2o 
 
 w l-l .t: 7'«2 
 #W a S3 
 w>5-a^ § 
 
 ►S M o n - <u 
 
 ^3 — ^ 03 *3 
 
 >< W a o 
 HS ° h 
 
 Gh a- 2 si >, 
 
 <D — -*-* 
 
 <^Wxi a.ti’5 
 
 J, W "2 £ 03 2 
 
 ■< M aj 3 a 
 
 ^ b> "S +J a o) 
 SS O 0 ) o — 
 Oi ^ o o3 id «. 
 
 >H Q *-■ 0,0 l_ 
 
 Sa'H^ g ,S 
 w « 3 §^ 
 ►: 8 ^ a s & 
 
 OC 0 J 3 
 
 rrj *i - 5 
 
 °S n n ^ 
 
 W {-> < .£p &“ 
 Hg | = crh 
 
 S5 
 
 >>t: 
 
 be oj — — .9 
 _ u <u o 
 
 -S — £ ^ “ 
 
 sgasi 
 
 o tao ^OJ 
 U U 3 iu J 
 OJ *a ^ 4J 
 > H 1h ^ w 
 
 OJ O rrH 
 
 j « rr-J 
 
 rH C^C 
 
 - o 3 q ceJ C 
 »-< a cc 
 
 2 x'd m • 
 
 «rsii 
 
 a c/2 p +j 
 
 zf 
 
 O ,d 
 
 ,w .a *a 
 
 
 r O 
 
 a H 
 
 o ^ 
 
 S a 
 
 i^tn <u 
 
 O a . 1/ r-| 
 
 o 03 X! >-,£• 
 
 33 o . 
 
 m ■" 13 n't! . 
 
 &'S'S’ C <0 >l 
 
 (U O !> rrH H 4-» 
 
 C/5 ~ <L> 
 
 a ^ a 
 
 
<u H3 -a m - • 
 > i) <u ,a r° 'O 
 ■« -c *• 5 a 
 
 : |sl|S 
 
 1 2 8 g«S 
 
 53 S^ 5 f 
 
 p d 'll 
 
 .tr ► __ hh oj 
 
 X 3 t. '^~> r ~~ i . r» 
 
 a« s«-s« 
 
 D W H fl fl II 
 
 al,B o'* 3 Oj* 
 
 m ^ ^ 5 m ** 
 <u «xj rt a p 
 
 £} 2 '2 J 0 T 
 
 £ d «S tS I-. o 
 
 cd cdI «o 2 j= *V 
 
 & o j_ +j be 
 
 - Jg 8J, *» u .5 
 
 d ^ o'" 
 
 o a 
 
 o rt ,_, ,* ,2 
 
 p*,t; <u 13 -s x* 
 
 a .2 .a j a >g 
 
 *i O (h * ° 
 
 _ a m o-a 
 o a *■' ® g § 
 
 lT H .^H 7J • ** 
 
 <£>- 2 V U 
 (D J (/) M 
 rt ^ CJ <L» Tr. > 
 5 o ^ H-J 041 o> 
 
 u& 0^0 
 <l> o O cd '■+-* 
 
 SJ^-S-g 
 
 fos^s 
 
 % s s<c 
 
 co <U Pnr-- 0 
 
 § a ^ * g oj 
 
 2 <u ~ s ® 2 
 a xa -g _j.a •£ 
 
 aj * J 2 . + J 
 
 r~> vi_. ^ -4—i _, *d 
 
 * J 0 t 3 * B u 
 
 — 0) H 'a 03 4 > 
 
 •a S: —; ° . ► 
 
 ® 3 a i-'« O 
 
 2 O r- -*j ^ p 
 
 o'S.3 Q-xa SP 
 
 bo 5 
 
 a * noK" 
 
 ^ > “ to « « 
 
 ^ co 
 
 S3 * g 2 o£ 
 
 3 > o5 a-o 
 
 ta.-^ a O o 
 
 btMti.Sffl c« 
 
 r^ a t? 
 
 4 ) 
 
 xa <u 
 
 ►>; 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 >< 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 Ma 
 
 H « 
 
 ^ I- <3 xj a 
 
 S o *■ 3 2 
 
 -Ijj *a r- ^ 
 
 to o ia r. u 
 
 m- 0 ft # 
 
 cs^Rja — 
 
 a, D m *j — 
 
 “ <u -S £ 
 
 rtj H Cd 
 
 > ~ xa-a 
 B 
 cS 
 
 2 « 
 g- 13 S3 
 8 h x* 
 " a. a 
 
 o ^3 * 
 
 B 
 
 w<c 
 
 H - 
 
 ^ CT * 
 
 - a 
 
 <U o 
 
 CO -r^ rrj 
 
 n 
 
 3 §o 
 
 , - <L> d) co 
 
 S l 
 
 rt 03 O 
 
 be 5 ?h4 
 
 N ° 
 
 <3 
 
 c 3 
 
 CU 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 HH 
 
 H 
 <3 
 
 n a 
 
 o a; 
 
 M s l-a: 
 
 . a; .a 5 a 
 
 £ rd g ^ rt 
 p-i tb -u H 
 
 O « - 0 2 
 
 gQ 3 .a 
 
 5 1- ‘5 B tJ > 
 
 a -t-* <u in '^! 
 
 a ja -m p. 
 
 q.—. JJ o 
 
 in >. 
 
 tj p +* 
 
 O rt cd ^ 
 
 ^-d 
 
 a “ 5j3 
 
 a o-B- 
 
 fc ?3 
 
 ow 4 ) 
 •—I S 
 
 a fe ~ 
 
 gw 
 °tn 
 
 w o 
 
 W 53 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 CO •f* 
 bJO^ 
 dT 3 > 
 
 d .dr^J 
 
 ^3 
 
Mercies promised to the penitent, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXXI 
 
 1 Great mercies promised unto the penitent. 11 The command¬ 
 ment is of obvious interpretation. 15 Death and life are set before 
 the people. 
 
 A ND it shall come to pass, when all these 
 . things are come upon thee, the “blessing 
 and the curse, which I have set before thee, 
 and 6 thou shalt call them to mind among all the 
 nations whither the Lord thy God hath driven 
 thee, 
 
 2 And 6 shalt return unto the Lord thy God, 
 and shalt obey his voice, according to all that 
 I command thee this day, thou, and thy chil¬ 
 dren, d with all thine heart, and with all thy 
 soul; 
 
 3 That “then the Lord thy God will turn thv 
 captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and 
 will return, and gather thee from all the nations 
 whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. 
 
 4 If any of thine be driven out unto the 
 outmost parts of heaven, from thence will the 
 Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence 
 will he fetch thee. 
 
 5 And the Lord thy God %ill bring thee 
 into the land which thy fathers possessed, and 
 thou shalt possess it; 1 and he will do thee good, 
 and multiply thee above thy fathers. 2 
 
 6 And the Lord thy God 9 will circumcise 
 thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love 
 the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and 
 with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 
 
 7 And the Lord thy God will put all these 
 curses 6 upon thine enemies, and on them that 
 hate thee, which persecuted thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt Yet,urn, and obey the voice 
 of the Lord, and do all his commandments, 
 which I command thee this day. 
 
 9 And the Lord thy God will make thee 
 plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the 
 fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy- cattle, 
 and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the 
 Lord will again & rejoice over thee for good, as 
 he rejoiced over thy fathers; 
 
 10 IP thou shalt hearken unto the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments 
 and his statutes, which are written in this book 
 of the law, and if thou turn unto the Lord 
 thy God with all thine heart, and with all thv 
 soul. 3 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 a ch. xxviii.; 27.15- 
 26; 29.18-28; u.26;ver. 
 15 . 19 . 
 
 b 1 Ki. 8.47. Lu. 15. 
 i7.Is.46.8.Le.26.4o. 
 
 c ch. 4.29,30. La.3. 
 40 .Ho. 3 . 5 ; 6 .i p 2 . 
 
 d ch.11.13; 10.12:13. 
 3; 26.16. Ps. 119. 34,69. 
 ver.6,10. 
 
 e Le. 26. 42. Ps. 106. 
 45; 126.1; 147.2. La.3. 
 22. Je.31.10. Ne.i 8,9. 
 Ro.11. 26.1s. 56.8. 
 
 f Ps. 69. 35, 36. Je. 
 xxxi. -xxxiii. Eze. 
 xxxiv. xxxvi. xxxvii. 
 
 1 The curses of ex¬ 
 ile and distress have 
 been inflicted literally 
 and fully; the pro¬ 
 mises of restoration 
 and prosperity must 
 therefore be as literal 
 and complete.— C. 
 
 2 If the blessings 
 and the curses of the 
 preceding chapters 
 be interpreted liter¬ 
 ally, so must the re¬ 
 markable promise 
 contained in this 
 chapter. The time 
 referred to is yet to 
 come. The curses 
 are not yet ex¬ 
 hausted. Palestine 
 is still desolate; the 
 Jews are still scatter¬ 
 ed among the na¬ 
 tions ; they are still a 
 by-word in the 
 earth. Just as surely 
 as the curse was ful¬ 
 filled which pro¬ 
 nounced their disper¬ 
 sion, so surely will 
 the promise be ful¬ 
 filled which predicts 
 their ingathering. A 
 spiritual ingathering 
 to the kingdom of 
 Christ would not be 
 such a fulfilment as 
 the sound laws of 
 exegesis demand; it 
 must be a literal and 
 national return to 
 the country of their 
 fathers.—/*. 
 
 g ch.io. 16:6.5. Je.32. 
 39. Eze 11.19,20:36.26, 
 27. Ro.11.26. Col.2.11, 
 12.Mat.22.37. 
 
 .. h La.3.64-66. Am.i. 
 ii. Na.i.-iii. Is.xiii.xiv. 
 Je.xlvi.-li. Eze.xxv.- 
 xxxii. xxxviii. xxxix. 
 Re. viii. ix. xvi. xviii. 
 xix. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 fEze.xxxiv.-xxxvii. 
 Is. xlviii. xlix. lx. lxv. 
 Hos.3.5;xiv. Mi.4.5. 
 
 k Je.32.41. Is.65.19. 
 Lu. 15.6:7,32. 
 
 I ch.28.1,2,13,14; 5. 
 29; 6.3,5; 10.12; 13.3526. 
 16. Ps. 119.34,69. ver.6, 
 
 3 We must return 
 to our allegiance to 
 God as our Lord and 
 Ruler, our depend¬ 
 ence upon him as our 
 Father and Bene¬ 
 factor, our devoted¬ 
 ness to him as our 
 highest end, and our 
 communion with him 
 as our God in cove¬ 
 nant. We must re¬ 
 turn to God from all 
 that which stands in 
 opposition to him, 
 or competition with 
 
 him. In this return 
 to God, we must be 
 upright — with the 
 heart and soul, and 
 universal — with all 
 the heart and all the 
 soul. It is evidenced 
 by a constant obedi¬ 
 ence to the holy will 
 of God. If thou 
 shalt ‘obey his voice,' 
 ver. 2, ‘ thou and thy 
 children;’ for it is not 
 enough that we do 
 our duty ourselves, 
 but we must train up 
 and engage our chil¬ 
 dren to do it.— 
 Henry. 
 
 m Ro. 10.6-17:16.25, 
 26. Is.45.19. Ps.147.19, 
 20X01.1.26,27. Ep.3.9. 
 
 4 In thy mouth, as 
 a subject of conversa¬ 
 tion; in thy heart , of 
 love and confidence. 
 —Note, As ‘ out of 
 the abundance of the 
 heart the mouth 
 speaketh,’ professing 
 Christians have here 
 a sure and simple test 
 of character, where 
 self-examination lies 
 upon the surface, and 
 where self-deception 
 is scarcely possible. 
 — C. 
 
 n ch.n. 26528.1-68. 
 Le. 26.1-46. ver. 1,19. 
 
 o ch.iv.-xxvi.; 4 .i, 2 ; 
 
 6.1- 3,17,1858.1; n.8,9, 
 13,14, 22, 23526. 19, 20; 
 
 28.1- 14. 
 
 p ch.29. 18-2854. 20; 
 11. i6;8.19,20; 31.16-18; 
 28.15-68. Lu.21.22-26: 
 19. 43, 44. 1 Th. 2. 16. 
 Ro. 2. 8,9. 1 Sa. 12. 25. 
 Le. 26.14-39. 
 
 q ch.A.26; 32.1. Is. 1. 
 
 2. Je.22. 29, 30. 1 Ti. 5. 
 2156.13. Mi.6.1,2. aTi. 
 
 4.1. 
 
 r Jos. 24.15, 22. Ps. 
 II 9 * 3 °» I 73 * 
 
 r ch.6.5; 11.1; 10.12. 
 Mat.22.37.Ac.11.23. 
 
 t Ac.17.25. Jn.11.25; 
 17.3. Ga.2.20. Col.3.3, 
 
 4 - 
 
 ch.i 2 .io; 4 . 4 o; 5 .i 6 , 
 33; 6.2; n.9;i7.2o;26.8, 
 9 . 15 - 
 
 5 The allegation so 
 often made by infidels 
 —that Moses in the 
 law did not draw his 
 arguments from im¬ 
 mortality, but solely 
 from temporal good 
 and evil—an allega¬ 
 tion sometimes so 
 thoughtlessly admit¬ 
 ted and so feebly pal¬ 
 liated by Christians, 
 receive*-here a total 
 overthrow; for, if 
 ‘ the Lord God * was 
 his people’r ‘ life and 
 the length of their 
 days,’ then, either 
 God is mortal—which 
 it were blasphemy 
 and absurdity to sup¬ 
 pose or assert—or his 
 people are immortal, 
 since he himself is 
 their life, Jn. 1. 4; 10. 
 28. Col. 3.4.— C. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 a ch.34. 7. Ac. 7. 23, 
 30,36.Nu.27.i7,verii. 
 
 Death and life set before the people. 
 
 11 ^ For this commandment, which I com¬ 
 mand thee this day, m it is not hidden from 
 thee, neither is it far off: 
 
 12 It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest 
 say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and 
 bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? 
 
 13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou 
 shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, 
 and bring it into us, that we may hear it, and 
 do it ? 
 
 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, in 
 thy mouth, and in thy heart, 4 that thou mayest 
 do it. 
 
 15 f See, “I have set before thee this day 
 life and good, and death and evil; 
 
 16 I 11 that I “command thee this day to love 
 the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to 
 keep his commandments, and his statutes, and 
 his judgments, that thou mayest live and multi¬ 
 ply : and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in 
 the land whither thou goest to possess it. 
 
 17 But ,, if thine heart turn away, so that 
 thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, 
 and worship other gods, and serve them; 
 
 18 I denounce unto you this day, that ye 
 shall surely perish, and that ye shall not pro¬ 
 long your days upon the land whither thou 
 passest over Jordan to go to possess it. 
 
 19 I 9 call heaven and earth to record this 
 day against you, that I have set before you 
 life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore 
 ’choose life, that both thou and thy seed may 
 live; 
 
 20 That thou mayest s love the Lord thy 
 God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and 
 that thou mayest cleave unto him; (for he is 
 thy 'life, and the length of thy days;) that thou 
 mayest “dwell in the land which the Lord sware 
 unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to 
 Jacob, to give them. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 1 Moses encourageth the people. 7 He encourageth Joshua. 9 He 
 dehvereth the law iinto the priests to read it in the seventh year to the 
 people. 14 God yivcth a charye to Joshua , 19 and a sony to testify 
 
 ayainst the people. 24 Moses delivereth the book of the law to the 
 Levites to keep. 28 He maketh a protestation to the elders. 
 
 AND Moses went and spake these words unto 
 Ll_ all Israel. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, “I am an hun- 
 
 are frequently rather curious than practical; and many 
 sinfully pry into futurities, and things which he hath 
 concealed, rather than search and practise what he 
 hath revealed in his word, and manifested in his pro¬ 
 vidence. But may I and my children always search 
 and practise the Scriptures, as the only effectual means 
 of averting the plagues appointed for the ungodly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. REFLECTIONS.—In re¬ 
 turning to the Lord, and resting in him, men must be 
 saved. Our gracious God is always ready, not only to 
 receive repenting prodigals, but to graciously 
 forgive their sins. And great is the happiness and 
 honour that is to be found in fellowship with a recon¬ 
 ciled God. The future return of the Jewish nation to 
 the Lord shall be a delightful and glorious season to 
 them; and even to us Gentiles it will be as life from 
 
 the dead; we shall share and rejoice in their mercies. 
 God’s manifestation of his special love, and his renova¬ 
 tion of our heart, shall qualify and induce us to all holy 
 obedience. We shall run in the way of his command¬ 
 ments when he shall enlarge our heart. But now let 
 us consider how great a mercy it is that the laws and 
 the gospel of Christ are set before us in so plain, affect¬ 
 ing, and applicable a manner. And since eternal life 
 is so exhibited, so offered to, so urged upon us, God 
 forbid that we should entail redoubled loss on 
 ourselves by a contemptuous rejection of it. Not 
 Moses, but Jesus, sets before us life and good.—Let us 
 see that we refuse not him that speaketh from heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. [Ver. 26. The book of the 
 law. The Pentateuch, as far as then completed, was 
 put into the safest and holiest spot, beside the ark, in 
 
 531 
 
 the holy of holies. There it was sacred. It was not 
 merely under the guardianship of the priests, but of 
 God himself, who dwelt in the sanctuary, and who 
 would not permit a stranger’s hand to touch it. That 
 very book—the autograph of Moses—may have been 
 preserved down to the close of the Jewish polity and 
 the destruction of the temple. H.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It highly becomes ministers, or 
 others, to exert themselves to their utmost, that their 
 church and nation may be happy after their death: and, 
 when they become more active in the Lord’s work as 
 their end approaches, and wish others the happy en¬ 
 joyment of that comfort and honour which God hath 
 denied to themselves, it is both honourable to the cause 
 of God and strengthening to his people. Great pains 
 ought to be taken to make those of the present or 
 rising generations to understand, believe, and obey 
 
Moses encourageth the people. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXXI. 
 
 God's charge to Joshua. 
 
 dred and twenty years old this day; 1 I can no 
 more go out and come in: also the Lord hath 
 said unto me, b Thou shalt not go over this 
 Jordan. 
 
 3 The Lord thy God, he c will go over before 
 thee, and he will destroy these nations from 
 before thee, and thou shalt possess them: and 
 Joshua, he shall go over before thee, as the 
 Lord hath said. 
 
 4 And the Lord d shall do unto them as he 
 did to Sihon and to Og, kings of the Amorites, 
 and unto the land of them, whom he destroyed. 
 
 5 And the Lord shall give them up before 
 your face, that ye ‘’may do unto them according 
 unto all the commandments which I have com¬ 
 manded you. 
 
 6 Be 7 strong, and of a good courage, fear 
 not, nor be afraid of them: for the Lord thy 
 God, 9 he it is that doth go with thee; he will 
 not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 7 1 And Moses '‘called unto Joshua, and 
 said unto him in the sight of all Israel, Be 
 strong, and of a good courage: for thou must 
 go with this people unto the land which the 
 Lord hath sworn unto their fathers to give 
 them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it. 2 
 
 8 And the Lord, he it is that doth go before 
 thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, 
 neither forsake thee: Tear not, neither be dis¬ 
 mayed. 
 
 9 IT And Moses wrote fc this law, 3 and de¬ 
 livered it ‘unto the priests the sons of Levi, 
 which “bare the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel. 
 
 10 And Moses commanded them, saying, 
 At u the end of every seven years, in the so¬ 
 lemnity of the year of release, in the feast of 
 tabernacles, 
 
 11 When all Israel is come to appear before 
 the Lord thy God, in the place which he shall 
 choose, Thou shalt read this law before all 
 Israel in their hearing. 4 
 
 12 Gather the people together, p men, and 
 women, and children, and thy stranger that is 
 within thy gates, that they may hear, and that 
 they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, 
 and observe to do all the words of this law; 
 
 13 And that their children, which have not 
 known any finny, may hear, and learn to fear 
 the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the 
 land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. 
 
 14 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, Be¬ 
 hold, thy days approach that thou must die: call 
 Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, that q l may give him a 
 charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 145X. 
 
 1 During an equal 
 period of one hun¬ 
 dred and twenty 
 years did Noan 
 preach righteousness 
 to the antediluvian 
 world. The life of 
 Moses divides itself 
 into three remark¬ 
 able periods: (1) 
 Forty years of edu¬ 
 cation in the litera¬ 
 ture and sciences of 
 Egypt, Ac. 7. 20, 23. 
 
 (2) Forty years in the 
 retirement of Midian, 
 in the management 
 of a flock and the 
 cares of a family. 
 
 (3) Forty years in in¬ 
 structing and govern¬ 
 ing an ignorant and 
 unmanageable gene¬ 
 ration; a chequered, 
 an eventful, a toil¬ 
 some, a troublous, 
 but a glorious life- 
 exhibiting especially 
 the triumphs of grace 
 in the temper, and 
 shadowing out to the 
 church in the wilder¬ 
 ness the patience and 
 meekness of Jesus.— 
 C. 
 
 b Nu. 20. 12; 27. 13 
 ch.3.27,1. 37:4. 21,22. 
 Ps 106.32,33. 
 
 c ch 9-3;3- 2 8- Ex.23. 
 20.Nu 27.21. 
 
 d Ex. 3. 8; 23. 28-31; 
 34.11,24. ch. 7.2,16,23, 
 24;9.3 ;ii. 23,24. Ge.15. 
 18-21 Nu. 21.24,34. 
 
 e ch.7-2,i6,23;20.i6, 
 17. Ex.23.32,33;34.12- 
 16. Nu. 33.52-56. 
 
 /ver.7. 23. Jos. 1. 6- 
 9:10.25.1 Ch.22.13; 28. 
 
 20. 2CI1.32.7 Ps.27.14. 
 Ep.6-10.2Ti.2.1. 
 
 ^•ver.3,8. Ex. 13.21, 
 22; 33. 14. Jos.1.5. He. 
 
 13. 5, 6. Is.41.10,15,16. 
 Ro.8.3i.Pr.2i.30. 
 
 h Nu.27.18. ch.3.28; 
 34.9. Jos. 1.1 -9. i Co. 16. 
 13- 
 
 2 Moses, as the 
 giver and representa¬ 
 tive of the law, is 
 not privileged to lead 
 the people into the 
 land of promise; 
 Joshua, whose name 
 is also Jesus, leads 
 them over Jordan, 
 and secures the in¬ 
 heritance.— C. 
 
 i Jos. 1. 9. Is. 41.10, 
 14,15; 43.1,2. Ps. 27.13, 
 
 14. R0.8.31. 
 
 k Mal.4.4.Mat.5.i7. 
 Jn. 1 17,45. 
 
 3 The scope of the 
 whole passage shows 
 that by the * law ‘ is 
 here meant the Pen¬ 
 tateuch. Its com¬ 
 position had been 
 gradual. The com¬ 
 pilation of Genesis 
 was the first task, and 
 it formed the basis. 
 It was followed by 
 the diary of the jour¬ 
 neys recorded in 
 Exodus, Leviticus, 
 and Numbers. With 
 the diary was mixed 
 the laws, moral and 
 ceremonial, revealed 
 at Sinai and else¬ 
 where. Then came 
 Moses’ great address 
 to the Israelites on 
 the Arboth Moab, 
 contained in Deu¬ 
 teronomy. It was 
 now finished, and 
 added to the sacred 
 roll. At its close 
 this record was made 
 —‘ Moses wrote this 
 law, and delivered 
 it unto the priests.’ 
 They were its natural 
 guardians.— P. 
 
 I ch.17.18.Mal.2.7. 
 
 m Tos. 3.14-17; 6.12. 
 x Ki.8.3.Nu.io.33. 
 
 n ch.15.1,2. Le. 23. 
 34- 
 
 o Ne. 8. 1, 8. Ac. 15. 
 
 21. 
 
 4 This public sep¬ 
 tennial reading did 
 not supersede any 
 more private instruc¬ 
 tions by the Levites 
 in their several cities, 
 nor by fathers in their 
 houses, De. 6. 6-9. 2 
 Ch. 35 . 3 .— C. 
 
 P 1 Sa. 1. 21-24. Lu. 
 2.41,42. Zee. 14.16-19. 
 Ps. 78.5-8; 19.7-1 x. ch. 
 6.6,7. Pr.22.6.2Ti.3.i5 
 -17.Ex.12.49. Is.38.19. 
 Nu. 15.29. 
 
 q Nu.27.19. Jn. 1.17. 
 ver.6-8. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 r Ex. 33.9; 16.10; 34. 
 5540. 34,38. Nu. 11 25; 
 12.5.PS.99.7. 
 
 s Heb. lie down, 
 Is.57. 2. Ge.25.8. 2 Sa. 
 
 7.12. Ac 7.60. 
 
 5 The word sleep 
 being employed by 
 the Lord as descrip¬ 
 tive of death, evi¬ 
 dently implies the 
 doctrine of the resur¬ 
 rection, and conse¬ 
 quently of that fu¬ 
 ture state, which 
 Moses-has by some 
 been supposed never 
 to adduce as a princi¬ 
 ple of fear or hope, or 
 motive of obedience. 
 —C. 
 
 t Ex. 34. 15,16 Le. 
 20.3,6. Ju.2.11-19. Nu 
 15.39. 2Ch.21.x3. Eze. 
 6.9;xvi.xxiii. 
 
 u Le. 26. 14-39 ch. 
 28.15-68; 29.18-28; 32. 
 
 21,22. Ju. 2.14,15. 
 
 x Ch. 32. 20. Ps. 104. 
 29.Ho.9.j2;5 15, Is.57. 
 
 1 7 559. 2. ver .18,29. 
 
 6 Heb .find them, 
 y Ju.6.13. ch. 29. 24, 
 
 27 H 0.9.12. 
 
 7 The blame of the 
 evils endured is shift¬ 
 ed from themselves, 
 and laid upon God— 
 even as at the first, 
 the woman accused, 
 not herself, but the 
 serpent; and Adam 
 first his wife, and, by 
 implication.God him¬ 
 self who had given 
 her. Each in their 
 statements told truth, 
 yet each by implica¬ 
 tion ‘ charged God 
 foolishly.'— C. 
 
 z ver.17. 
 
 a ch.xxxii.jver.22. 
 b Ex.4.15. 2Sa.i4.3. 
 Eze. 2.753.17. Ac.20.27. 
 Col. 1.28,29. He.5.11.1 
 Co.4.1,2. 
 
 8 The book of the 
 law had been written 
 and handed over to 
 the keeping of the 
 priests. Now a new 
 command comes from 
 heaven to compose 
 and write a splendid 
 ode for the benefit of 
 the people .—P 
 
 c ch. 32.15-21; 6.10, 
 
 11; 8.10,11,19,20; 4.25- 
 27. Ho. 13.6. Ju.2.11-19. 
 Eze. xvi. xx.xxiii. Ne. 
 925,26. 
 
 d Le.26.3-13. ch.28. 
 15-68; 29.18-28. Is. i.v. 
 
 ix. xxiv. lix. Je.i.-xliv. 
 ver.29. Ju. iii. iv.vi. ix. 
 
 x. 1 Sa. iv. xi. xxxi. 1 
 Ki.xii.-xxii. 2 Ki.viii.- 
 xviii.xxi.xxiv.xxv. 
 
 9 Heb. before. 
 
 e Ge. 6. 5. Je. 10. 23. 
 J n.2.25. P6.139.2. Is.46. 
 10 . 
 
 1 Heb. do. 
 /ver.i9;ch.xxxii. 
 
 2 Let Moses be 
 tried by the ‘popular 
 literature’ he furnish¬ 
 ed and employed to 
 influence the ‘ masses' 
 of society; and here, 
 as in all other re¬ 
 spects, he stands im¬ 
 measurably above all 
 other popular lead¬ 
 ers: and presents a 
 practical evidence of 
 a divine commission 
 by the continuity of 
 his efforts to lead the 
 people’s hearts to 
 God. An impostor 
 may invent and in¬ 
 culcate a religion; 
 but it cannot, like 
 that of Moses, be a 
 holy and a godly reli¬ 
 gion. Whether Moses 
 write a history, a law. 
 or a song, all is full of 
 God, because he was 
 sent and inspired by 
 God.— C. 
 
 g Jos.1.5-7,9. ver.7, 
 
 8 . 
 
 h Nu. 13.16; 27.15- 
 23. ch. 3. c8. Ac. 7. 45- 
 J0S.1.1-9.EP.1.3-14. 
 
 3 The words, he 
 gave , and / sware, 
 do not refer to Moses, 
 but to the LORD, as 
 will appear by com¬ 
 paring ver. 14 and 23, 
 in which the word 
 charge , common to 
 both verses, is shown 
 in ver. 23 to be the 
 charge of the LORD. 
 —C. 
 
 i ver.9. Nu. 4.14.15; 
 10.21. Jos.3.6,7;6.i2. i 
 C h.15.2. 
 k 2 Ki.22.8. 
 
 presented themselves in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 15 And the t Lord appeared in the taber¬ 
 nacle in a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of' 
 the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle. 
 
 16 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, Be¬ 
 hold, thou shalt S sleep 5 with thy fathers; and 
 this people will rise up, and ‘go a whoring after 
 the gods of the strangers of the land whither 
 they go to be among them, and will forsake me, 
 and break my covenant which I have made with 
 them. 
 
 17 Then “my anger shall be kindled against 
 them in that day, and I will forsake them, and 
 I will “hide my face from them, and they shall 
 be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall 
 befall 6 them; so that they will say in that day, 
 9 Are not these evils come upon us because our 
 God is not among us? 7 
 
 18 And T will surely hide my face in that day, 
 for all the evils which they shall have wrought, 
 in that they are turned unto other gods. 
 
 19 Now therefore write ye “this song for you, 
 and teach it the children of Israel: fc put it in 
 their mouths, that this song may be a witness 
 for me against the children of Israel. 8 
 
 20 For when I shall have brought them into 
 the land which I sware unto their fathers, that 
 floweth with milk and honey, and they shall 
 Tiave eaten, and tilled themselves, and waxen 
 fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and 
 serve them, and provoke me, and break my 
 covenant. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, when d many 
 evils and troubles are befallen them, that this 
 song shall testify against 9 them as a witness; 
 for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouths 
 of their seed: for 8 1 know their imagination 
 which they go about, 1 even now, before I have 
 brought them into the land which I sware. 
 
 22 Moses therefore Avrote this song the same 
 day, and taught it the children of Israel. 2 
 
 23 11 And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a 
 charge, and said, 9 Be strong, and of a good 
 courage: for h thou shalt bring the children ot 
 Israel into the land which I sware unto them; 
 and I will be with thee. 3 
 
 24 H And it came to pass, when Moses had 
 made an end of writing the words of this law 
 m a book, until they were finished, 
 
 25 That Moses commanded the Levites,Tvhicli 
 bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, 
 
 26 Take this book of the law, and put it fc in 
 the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 your God, that it may be there for a witness 
 against thee. 
 
 God’s word: and certain is our success when God is our 
 assistant, and we do nothing but what he has com¬ 
 manded. And the more experience we have of gospel 
 liberty, the more shall we delight to hear and obey 
 
 him. God graciously warns men of their sin and 
 danger before it come upon them : yet so desperate is 
 the wickedness of men, that they ruin themselves by 
 their apostasy from God, after their own vows, and the 
 
 532 
 
 most solemn and often-repeated warnings of God and 
 his faithful ministers. These exactly correspond to¬ 
 gether in discovering the sure consequences of sin, and 
 leave the blame of their ruin entirely upon themselves. 
 
Moses' song, selling forth DEUTERONOMY XXXII. God's mercy and vengeance. 
 
 27 For I know thy rebellion, and thy 'stiff 2525*121. !»-»*- about, he instructed him, he kept him as the 
 
 neck: behold, while I am ’"yet alive with you 
 this day, ye have been rebellious against the 
 Lord; 4 and how much more after my death? 
 
 28 Gather unto me "all the elders of your 
 tribes, and your officers, that I may speak these 
 words in their ears, and °call heaven and earth 
 to record against them. 
 
 29 For I know that v after my death ye will 
 utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from 
 the way which I have commanded you; and 
 evil 9 will befall you in the latter days; because 
 ye will do evil in the sight of the Lord, to 
 provoke him to anger through the work of your 
 hands. 
 
 30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the 
 congregation of Israel the words of this song, 
 until they were ended. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 song, which setteth forth God's mercy and vengeance. 
 ” exhorteth the people to set their hearts unto all the words of the 
 law. 48 God sendeth him up to Mount Neho, to see the land, and die. 
 
 G IVE ear," O ye heavens, and I will speak; 
 and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. 
 2 My doctrine shall hlrop as the rain, my 
 speech shall distil as the dew; as the small rain 
 upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon 
 the grass: 
 
 3 Because 9 I wi 11 publish the name of the 
 Lord ; ^ascribe ye greatness unto our God 
 
 l Ex. 32. 9. Is. 48. 4. 
 Ac.7.51.011.9.24532.20. 
 
 m ch. 9. 7. Ju. 2.10- 
 18. 
 
 4 All leaders of 
 great movements, 
 who traffic in popu¬ 
 larity, either benevo¬ 
 lently, as Solon and 
 Lycurgus in Greece, 
 or Nuina at Rome; 
 or selfishly and sedi¬ 
 tiously, as Absalom 
 at Jerusalem; or fan¬ 
 atically and ambi¬ 
 tiously, as Mahomet 
 at Mecca,—all must 
 flatter the people. 
 Moses and the pro¬ 
 phets in the Old, and 
 Christ and the apos¬ 
 tles in the New Tes¬ 
 tament, furnish the 
 only exainplcs of 
 legislative effort unit¬ 
 ing popular influence 
 with moral honesty. 
 A special evidence of 
 a divine commission 
 not to be overlooked 
 by any who profess 
 to admire moral hon¬ 
 esty as an ornament 
 of man, and a feature 
 of the image of God. 
 
 n ch.29.io;i.i5. Nu. 
 11.16.17.Ex.18.25. 
 
 o ch.4.26;8.i9;3o.i9; 
 32.1. Is. 1 a Je.22.20. 
 Mi. 6.x, 2. 
 
 P ver.27. Tos. 24.31. 
 Ju. 2.10-18. Ac. 20.30. 
 
 ? ver. 17. Le. 26.14- 
 39 - ch.28.15-68; 29.18- 
 28; 32.15-34. Ju. ii.-iv. 
 vi.ix.x.iSa.iv.xi.xxxi. 
 
 1 Ki.xi.-xxii. 2Ki.viii. 
 -xviiL xxi. xxiv. xxv. 
 Mai.3.7-9. Pr.i.25-33. 
 I-u. 19.43, 44 J 21 .22-26. 
 
 4 He is ‘the Rock, his work is perfect; for il^fco.SiVI: 
 
 all his ways are judgment: a God of truth, and 
 without iniquity; just and right is he. 
 
 5 They have corrupted 1 themselves; f their 
 
 perverse and crooked generation. 
 
 6 Do 9 ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish 
 people and unwise? is not he thy father that 
 hath '‘bought thee? hath he not made thee, and 
 established thee? 
 
 7 IF Remember 1 ' the days of old, consider the 
 years of many generations: 2 ask thy father, and 
 he will show thee; thy elders, and they will 
 tell thee. 
 
 8 When the Most High k divided to the 
 nations their inheritance, when he separated the 
 sons of Adam, he set 'the bounds of the people 
 according to the number of the children of 
 Israel : 3 
 
 9 For the ""Lord’s portion is his people; 
 Jacob is the lot 4 of his inheritance. 
 
 10 He "found him in a desert land, and in 
 the waste howling wilderness; he led 5 him 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 a ch.4.26; 30.19; 31. 
 28.PS.50.4. Is. 1.2.Je.2. 
 I2;6.i9;22.29. Mi.6.1,2. 
 
 b Eze. 20. 46; 21. 2. 
 Mi. 2.6. Is. 55.10,11. 1 
 Co.3.6-8. 
 
 c Ps.145.1~21; 29.1,2, 
 4:105.1-5; 106.1,2; 40.9, 
 "0. 
 
 Ex. 18.11515.2-20.1 
 Ki.8.23. 1Ch.29.11.12; 
 16.24-30. Ps.i47.5;i 45 . 
 3-13. Da.4.34,35. Job 
 11.7. 
 
 e ver. 18,30,37. 1 Sa. 
 2.2.2 Sa. 22.2,32,47. Job 
 
 15 - 3 - 
 
 1 Heb. He hath cor¬ 
 rupted to himself 
 f Or, that they are 
 hot his children, that 
 is, their blot. Is. 1. 4 . 
 
 V l - — -- , Ac.7.51. ch.9.6,24; 31. 
 
 spot is not the spot of his children: they are a V p5,Tl6,12 ’ 13 ' Is ' 
 
 - -1 11 , • ; t Ex j- 16. x C 0 6 . 
 
 20. i Sa. 12.6. Ps. 95.6. 
 Is.43.7. 2 Pe.2.1.ch.28. 
 9 - . 
 
 1 Je. 2.20. Ps. 77.5,6; 
 119.52; 44.1.2:145.4-12; 
 78.3-6. Is. 46.9; 38.19. 
 Ju-6.13.ch.4.32. 
 
 2 Heb. generation 
 and generation. 
 
 k Ge.x.xi. 
 
 I Ge. 10.15-25515.18- 
 2i.1 Ch.1.13-16. 
 
 3 Calvin’s para¬ 
 phrase brings out 
 very clearly the true 
 incaningof this verse: 
 
 ' In the whole ar¬ 
 rangement of the 
 world God had kept 
 this before him as the 
 end; to consult the 
 interests of faithful 
 people.' The words, 
 
 ‘ When the Most 
 High divided to the 
 nations their inherit¬ 
 ance,’ &c., embrace 
 the whole period and 
 details of the disper¬ 
 sion of the human 
 family, and their set¬ 
 tlement in the various 
 nations. Moses here 
 epitomizes the his¬ 
 tory embodied in 
 Genesis.— P. 
 
 m Ex. 19.5,6.Ps. 135. 
 4 .ch. 7 . 6 ; 14.2; 26.19528. 
 9.Tit 2.14. 
 
 4 Heb. cord, 
 n Ps.107.4,5. Je.2.6; 
 
 31.2. ch.8.15. Ne.9.13- 
 o. 
 
 5 Or, compassed. 
 
 0 Ps. 17.8. Zee. 2.8. 
 p is.31.si 46.4: 63.9. 
 Ex.19.4. ch.1.31. Ho. 
 M- 3 - 
 
 q Ps.78.14,52,53; 80. 
 1; 136.16. Ne.9.12. Is. 
 63.12-14:48.21. 
 
 r Is.58.14. ch.53.29. 
 Eze. 36.1,2. Ne. 9.25. 
 ch. 6.10,11:8.7-10. 
 
 jPs. 81.16. Ex. 3.8. 
 Eze. 20. 6, i.e. have 
 great plenty of honey 
 and oil. 
 
 6 Honey and vege¬ 
 table oil, in warm 
 countries, are a chief 
 article of domestic 
 food and foreign com¬ 
 merce. And God, 
 who has fitted plants 
 and animals for all 
 regions, has given 
 the beeasafeasylum, 
 and the olive a sure 
 rooting place in the 
 rock. The bounties 
 of Providence thus 
 shadowing out the 
 gifts of grace, and 
 extracting blessings 
 where they could be 
 naturally least ex¬ 
 pected.—C. 
 
 t Ps. 147.14; 81. 16. 
 Eze. 27. 17, i. e. fine 
 flour. 
 
 7 Kidneys of wheat, 
 so called because ly¬ 
 ing round like the 
 animal kidney, im¬ 
 bedded, as it were, 
 in fatness. See Ps.81 
 16.— C. 
 
 u Ge. 49.11,12, i.e. 
 wine. 
 
 x Israel, ch.33.5,26. 
 Is.44.2. 
 
 3 The derivation 
 and meaning of this 
 word are matter of 
 controversy and un¬ 
 certainty. The most 
 probable opinion, 
 drawn not from 
 words, but from the 
 circumstances, is that 
 it is a diminutive of 
 endearment for Is¬ 
 rael, somewhat equi¬ 
 valent to ‘ Little Is¬ 
 rael.’— C. 
 
 y ch.31.20. Ne.9.25. 
 J e -5- 7,28. Ho. 2.7513.6. 
 
 z ver. 21. 1 Sa. 2. 20. 
 Ac.0.5. 
 
 a Job 15. 27. Ps. 17. 
 I0 ; 73 - 7 ;n 9 - 70 . Ro.2.4, 
 
 5. Jude 4. 
 
 b Ps. 78. 58. 1 Ki.14. 
 22,23. ch. 7.25. Le.18. 
 26,27. 2 Ki.23.13. Je.2. 
 12,12,27,28. 
 
 c Le.17.7. Ps. 106.37. 
 i Co. 10.20. Re.9.20. Je. 
 10.15. Ju.2.12,19. 2KI. 
 
 17.7-17- 
 
 9 The Hebrew word 
 shedim, here trans¬ 
 lated ‘devils,’ ap¬ 
 pears to come from 
 an Arabic root which 
 signifies ‘ lord ’ or 
 ‘master.’ It is ap¬ 
 plied to demons or 
 false gods, because 
 of the power which 
 they are supposed to 
 wield.— P. 
 
 1 Or, which were 
 not God. 
 
 d ver. 4 ,i 5 .Je. 2 . 32 ; 3 . 
 
 21; 13.25; 18.15; 23-27- 
 Ho.4.6; 8.14513.6.011.4. 
 
 9 , 23 ; 6 .i 2 ; 8 .n,i 4 ,i 9 . 
 
 e Hab.1.13. Ps. 5. 4, 
 
 5. Am.3. 2. Zee. 11. 8. 
 Re.3.16. 
 
 2 Or, despised. 
 rch.3 1 17. Is.57. 17. 
 
 Je.I8.I7.H0s-9.I2. 
 
 g 15.65.2-5530.9; 1.2- 
 4o9-i-i5-Hos.4.i,2. 
 
 h 1 Sa. 12. 21. 1 Ki. 
 
 16.13514.22. Ps. 78.58. 2 
 Ki.17.7-18. ver.16. 
 
 i R0.10.19; 11.11,12, 
 iS; 9 - 25 - 
 
 k Ps.21.9; 107.33,34. 
 Je.15.14. Am. 2. 5. La. 
 
 2. 1-3; 4. 11. Is. 8. 22; 
 xxiv. Lu. 19.43,44; 21. 
 20-26.1 Th.2.16. 
 
 3 Or, hath burned. 
 
 4 Or, hath consum¬ 
 ed. 
 
 I ch.28.15-68. Le.26. 
 14 - 39 - Ps- 7.13. Eze. 5. 
 i6.Is.66.6526.15. 
 
 m ch.28.53-5 7 .Hab. 
 
 3.5. Ps. 76.4. La.4.9. 
 
 5 Heb. hurtling 
 coals. 
 
 n Le.26.22. Je. 15.3; 
 16.4. Eze. 5.17; 14. 21. 
 
 I Ge.49.17. 
 
 It is necessary therefore that God’s truths be laid up in 
 men’s heart and conscience, that they may hear, and 
 fear, and do no more wickedly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. [Ver. io. Howling wilder¬ 
 ness. It was literally so, because of the wild beasts 
 howling by night through its dreary wastes. Sad 
 emblem of an evil world filled with enemies who love 
 to prowl in darkness, and watch for whom they may 
 devour. —Apple of his eye. Those who would fathom 
 the depths of God’s providence in the selection of 
 
 apple of his eye. 
 
 11 As p an eagle stirreth up her nest, flutter- 
 eth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, 
 taketh them, beareth them on her wings; 
 
 12 So 9 the Lord alone did lead him, and 
 there was no strange god with him. 
 
 lo He made lnm "ride on the high places or 
 the earth, that he might eat the increase of the 
 fields; and he made him to S suck honey out ot 
 the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock; 6 
 
 14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with 
 fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, 
 and goats, with the Tat of kidneys of 7 wheat; 
 and thou didst drink the "pure blood of the 
 grape. 
 
 15 1 But Meshurun 8 waxed 9 fat,‘and kicked: 
 thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou 
 art “covered with fatness; then he forsook God 
 which made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock 
 of his salvation. 
 
 16 I hey h provoked him to jealousy with 
 strange yods, with abominations provoked they 
 him to anger. 
 
 17 They sacrificed unto ‘devils, 9 not to HJod; 
 to gods whom they knew not, to new yods that 
 came newly up, whom your fathers feared not, 
 
 18 Of d the Rock that begat thee thou art 
 unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed 
 thee. 
 
 19 IF And ‘when the Lord saw it, he ab¬ 
 horred 2 them, because of the provoking of his 
 sons and of his daughters. 
 
 20 And he said, H will hide my face from 
 them, I will see what their end shall he: for 
 they are a 9 very froward generation, children 
 in whom is no faith. 
 
 21 I hey have '‘ moved me to jealousy with 
 that which is not God; they have provoked me 
 to anger with their vanities: and I Vi 11 move 
 them to jealousy with those which are not a 
 people; I will provoke them to anger with a 
 foolish nation. 
 
 22 For a '’fire is kindled in mine anger, and 
 shall burn 3 unto the lowest hell, and shall con¬ 
 sume 4 the earth with her increase, and set on 
 fire the foundations of the mountains. 
 
 23 I will 'heap mischiefs upon them; I will 
 spend mine arrows upon them. 
 
 24 They shall be ’"burnt with hunger, and 
 devoured with burning heat, 5 and with bitter 
 destruction: I will "also send the teeth of beasts 
 
 Abram, and the leading of the patriarchs, must recol¬ 
 lect that two things were required for God’s purposes : 
 (1) The separation of a people from idolatry and 
 idolatrous friends, with all their prejudices, influence, 
 and interests. (2) Instruction in the knowledge of the 
 nature, character, and worship of the true God. Now 
 all this absolutely required the separation of Abram, 
 Isaac, and Jacob from their idolatrous friends, and 
 their frequent removals, lest their families should form 
 idolatrous connections. C ..] 
 
 Ver. 13. [This is a poetical description of conquest. 
 
 533 
 
 He made Israel subdue all nations that ventured to 
 oppose their progress in the wilderness, or on the 
 borders of Canaan in Moab, Gilead, and Bashan. /’. j 
 Ver. 21. [Every idolatrous nation is foolish. The 
 only true wisdom is the wisdom of God. Everything 
 is folly which does not lead to God. The heathen 
 nations therefore which were raised up to vex, harass, 
 and conquer Israel are here called ‘foolish nations.’ T 5 .] 
 Ver. 29. [ Latter end. Not their death, which is 
 commonly called the latter end, but their latter end in 
 dispersion and restoration, in judgment and in mercy, 
 
Q'S'a §5 
 
 a 
 
 ft, o 
 
 “i-a 
 
 w • 
 
 *5 
 
 MS 
 
 « £ 
 
 a SJ-g SS'S 
 
 ■Ja S a £ 
 
 22'd £ 
 
 o ^ . O 
 
 T 3 Cfl CU 
 
 o * .5 0 
 
 +-* O ^ C/1 
 
 i) E ^ 
 > 
 
 d >« .5 « 
 § 0 S-5 
 
 O-l <D rr-J O 
 
 f-alo 
 
 Q cd 
 cd £ 
 u ^ 
 
 5,5 
 
 a a 
 
 «'n 
 
 Su5 u 
 
 a a £ "5 
 
 -5 
 
 • ri « & 
 h? On 
 
 L g «*S 
 
 £ 3 3 
 
 . U 
 
 « 
 
 v, oa 3 
 
 (D (L» 
 )r[j^ ' ^ 
 
 ‘-2o 
 
 m O *rj (U 
 3 J 3 u > 
 
 0 §2^ 
 <D O m-i ^-» 
 
 °'S 
 
 r. «o -+J ^ 
 
 n ' 
 
 cd 
 
 cd * 
 ' £ 
 
 be o 
 a ~ 
 
 4 ^ *d 
 
 i-a. 5 •- 
 
 D .5 .ft. 
 
 3 g 
 
 Q- 12 
 ,—'-a 
 
 - 4 —* 
 
 .'is 
 
 O 
 
 WT 3 
 
 <u 
 
 U 33 h 
 <! O 3 £ 
 
 a > u jy 
 2^ 3 ^ 
 
 ^ -d o 
 
 cd 
 
 - O 
 
 *d 
 
 , -s 
 & 
 
 rd <L» 
 
 co r> 
 
 &£ 
 
 Si 
 
 0 ^ 
 a 5 
 
 cd cd 
 
 S c/> 
 a> 
 
 Q 
 
 £ 
 
 < 
 
 0 _H •* -*-* 
 Cd ^ - 4 -> •-' - 
 
 0 d £ 
 
 - <L» C 
 « 05 j o 
 
 bo o .t! 
 
 3 m > 
 
 P -M > 
 
 ◄ •s ^ 
 
 ft, 
 
 Q 
 
 ft) 
 
 > 
 
 "S.2 « 
 o-O-a 
 
 ^ ^ 4-> 
 
 C/1 
 
 H 3 a {_. 
 
 CO £ oH 
 
 £ . 
 
 « M 3 -S 
 w,2i a 
 
 W m'C 
 
 - 
 
 I * fe 5a 
 
 w “ a 
 
 h >,.t: 
 a y- 0 
 
 S J} 
 
 d 
 
 5:'o 
 
 ?§ 
 1 ^3 0) •£ 
 
 Od W 
 a a a 
 
 «;- 
 
 8 -, ? 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 ftl 
 
 W 
 <1 
 
 O a 33 
 » a"* 
 5 « to 
 a, g .2 
 
 b«•£ 
 
 ft, 
 
 © 
 
 cn 
 
 fti 
 
 H 
 
 <J 
 
 a 
 
 3 ' 
 
 gu 
 
 ft, 4> 
 3 33 
 
 • a 
 i -5 
 
 c "rt £ 
 
 ^ -5S 
 
 ^ bCOJ-S 3 
 
 k.2£ °.2 
 ft>5 
 
 O; O 
 rtf O 
 
Moses' song, setting forth 
 
 upon them, with the poison of serpents of the 
 dust . 6 
 
 25 The 0 sword without, and terror within , 7 
 shall destroy 8 both the young man and the 
 virgin, the suckling also, with the man of grav 
 
 i o»/ 
 
 hairs. 
 
 26 I said, *T would scatter them into corners, 
 I would make the remembrance of them to 
 cease from among men; 
 
 27 Were it not 9 that I feared the wrath of 
 the enemy, lest their adversaries should behave 
 themselves strangely, and lest they should say, 
 Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not 
 done all this . 9 
 
 28 For they are r a nation void of counsel, 
 neither is there any understanding in them. 
 
 29 Oh s that they were wise, that they un¬ 
 derstood this, that they would consider their 
 latter end! 
 
 30 How should f one chase a thousand, and 
 two put ten thousand to flight, except their 
 Rock u had sold them, and the Lord had shut 
 them up P 
 
 31 For *their rock is not as our Rock, even 
 our enemies themselves being judges. 
 
 32 For their vine Hs of the vine of Sodom, 
 and of the fields of Gomorrah: their grapes are 
 grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter : 1 
 
 33 Their wine is the poison of dragons , 2 and 
 the cruel venom of asps. 
 
 34 Is 2 not this laid up in store with me, and 
 sealed up among my treasures ? 
 
 35 To a me belonyeth vengeance and recom¬ 
 pense; their foot shall slide in due time: for 
 the day of their calamity is at hand, and the 
 things that shall come upon them hnake haste. 
 
 36 For c the Lord shall judge his people, 
 and repent himself for his servants, when he 
 seeth that d their power 3 is gone, and there is 
 none shut up, or left. 
 
 37 And he shall say, ‘Where are their gods, 
 their rock in whom they trusted; 
 
 38 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXXII. 
 
 A.M.2553. B.c.1451. 
 
 r ' Serpent lying,gro¬ 
 velling, lurking, in 
 the dust, beneath the 
 primal curse, Ge. 3. 
 14. 
 
 o Eze.7.15. La. 1.20. 
 Je. 9.21.cn. 28.50. 
 
 7 Heb. from the 
 chambers. 
 
 8 Heb. bereave. 
 
 J> Le. 26. 33-39. ch. 
 28.25,36,64; 4. 27; 8.19, 
 20; 29. 20-_8. Je. 15. 4. 
 Lu.21.24j19.44. 
 
 q Eze. 20.13,14. Is. 
 37.28,29; 47.7. La. 1 9. 
 Zee.1.14,15. Job 40.11, 
 12. Nu. 14.13-16. ch. 9. 
 28. Jos. 7.9. 
 
 9 Or. our high 
 hand, and not the 
 LORD hath doneall 
 this 
 
 **Ps.8i 8-I3J94.8.Is 
 
 27.IIJT.4. Je.4.22JI0.8, 
 
 14,21.H0.4.6. 
 
 s Ps. 107. 43; 81. 13. 
 Hos.14.9. La.i.9.ch.5_ 
 29130.19,20. Lu. 19. 41, 
 42. 
 
 t Le. 26.7,8. ch. 28.2s. 
 Jos.23.10. 2Ch. 24. 24. 
 Is.30.17Je.37.10. 
 
 u Ps.44.12578.62. Is. 
 50.1:52.3. Ju. 2.14:3-8, 
 12J4.2;6.i;io.7JI3.i. 
 
 x Ex. 14.25. Nu.23.8. 
 i2,i9.iSa.4.8. Da.2.47 
 Je.40.3. 
 
 y Or, is worse than 
 the vine 0/ Sodom, 
 Sic. Is. 1.10,22,23; 5. 4; 
 59 7.12- 15 - Eze. 16.45. 
 46.55. La 4.6. ch.29.18 
 He. 12. 15, Hos. 4. 18. 
 Ju.2.12,17.19. 2 Ki. 17 
 7-18. 
 
 1 Fabulous ac 
 counts were at one 
 time current con¬ 
 cerning the bitter¬ 
 ness of the vines and 
 other fruits in the 
 neighbourhood of 
 ancient Sodom, which 
 were said to have 
 been fair externally, 
 and bitter within. 
 The ‘vine of Sodom’ 
 is, however, not an 
 ordinary vine, but a 
 
 E lant so called, pro- 
 ably the Momordi- 
 ca Elaterium. —C. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B C. 1451 
 
 2 Some species of 
 venomous reptile. 
 For the spiritual 
 meaning of these two 
 verses, see Ga. 5. 19- 
 21, compared with 
 ver. 22,23.— C. 
 
 z Je.2.22. Ho.13.12. 
 Job 14.17. Ro.2.5. Am. 
 
 a ver.43.Ps.94.1. Ro. 
 
 12.19. He. 10.30. Ge.15. 
 16. 
 
 b 2Pe.2.3. Is. 30.12, 
 i3-Mal.3.5. Eze.12.27, 
 28. 
 
 c Ps.i35.i4j26.ij7.8; 
 10.18; 106.45. Ju. 2. 18. 
 Is.1.27; II. 4. Je. 5.28; 
 
 31.20. Am.3.2,3. 
 
 d Ps. 78. 63; 112.4. 1 
 Ki.14.10; 21.21. 2 Ki.9. 
 8; 14.25,26. Is.33.9,10; 
 59.16. Zee. 14.7. 
 
 3 Heb. hand, 
 e Ju.io.i4.Je.2.28. 
 
 4 Heb. 
 for you. 
 
 / Ps. 102.27. H e. 1.12. 
 Jn.8.24. Is.41.4; 48. 12; 
 46 - 4 : 45 - 5 . 22 . 
 
 g 1 Sa.2.6. Re. 1.18. 
 Job 5.18. H0.6.1. Is.43. 
 13. Ps. 68.20.2 Ki.5.7. 
 
 h Ge.14. 22. Je. 4. 2; 
 10.10. He.6.13- (8. Re. 
 10.5,6.1 Ti.1.1756.16. 
 
 *' Js. 27 .r; 34 .s; 63 . 2 l3; 
 66.l6.EZe.2I.I4.20. 
 
 3 This is no rhe¬ 
 torical figure: it is a 
 reality; for while the 
 swords of men are 
 wood in some nations, 
 brass in another, and 
 steel in a third, the 
 sivord of the Lord, 
 according to scrip¬ 
 tural definition, Ps. 
 
 17-13. is ‘thewicked,’ 
 whom God employs, 
 though his veriest 
 enemies, to execute 
 his judgments Thus 
 the wicked Chal¬ 
 deans punished the 
 apostate Israelites 
 with captivity; and 
 the wicked Romans 
 with a dispersion 
 abiding till this day. 
 
 k Ps.21.8-12; 92.7,9; 
 94. 23; no. 5, 6; 37. 20. 
 Job 9.4. 
 
 I Ps.68.23. Is 34.6-8. 
 Zee.1.14,15. Je. 30.14. 
 La.2. 5. Lu. 21. 24-26; 
 19.42-44. Mat.23.35,36. 
 Eze.xxxviii.xxxix. 
 
 6 The Septuagint 
 translates it—and we 
 judge it the true 
 sense of the passage 
 
 ' from the head of 
 the chiefs of the ene¬ 
 my.’— C. 
 
 m Ro.i5.9,io;it.i2, 
 15. Re. 18. 20; 19.1-21; 
 11.15-19. Eze. xxxviii. 
 xxxix. 
 
 7 Or, Praise his 
 People, ye nations, or 
 Sing ye. 
 
 n ch.31.22,30. 
 
 o Or, Joshua.Nu. 13. 
 
 8, 16. Ex.17.9. ch.31.7, 
 14. 
 
 8 The song 0/Mo¬ 
 ses is an epitome of 
 the Pentateuch. An 
 epitome of its prime¬ 
 val history, its de¬ 
 tailed record of the 
 exodus, its laws, its 
 promises, its threats, 
 and its predictions. 
 Moses taught it to 
 the people—he was 
 commanded to do so, 
 because it set before 
 them in a brief form 
 their obligations and 
 their duty to God.— 
 
 P. 
 
 p ch. 6. 6, 7; ri. 18 
 Eze.40.4. ver.29.1 Ch 
 22.19. Lu.9.44. 
 
 q Is.3.10:45.19.1 Co. 
 15.58. Lu. 10.28. ch. 30. 
 19:4 1,2,40:6.1,3511.13- 
 23.1 Ti.4.8;6.8. Mat 6. 
 
 33- 
 
 r Nu.27.i2;33.47.ch. 
 
 3 -26,27:34.1. Is.33.17. 2 
 Co 5.1. 
 
 both of which are essential elements in a wise con¬ 
 
 sideration of man’s state, duty, and prospects. C. - 
 
 ‘ Their latter end ’—not death merely, but the destruc¬ 
 tion, national as well as individual, which they were 
 bringing upon themselves by their obstinate and in¬ 
 fatuated perseverance in sin. P] 
 
 Ver. 31. [That is, the ‘rock,’ or gods of the heathen, 
 is not like Jehovah. The heathen themselves know 
 this. They have seen the proofs in the miracles he 
 wrought for Israel, and in the destruction he brought 
 upon Egypt, Amalek, and Moab. P] 
 
 Ver. 40. [/ lift tip my hand to heaven. The lifting 
 up of the hand to heaven was a form of oath. The 
 expression is no figure, but a reality; for, to the church, 
 the Lord appeared in bodily form, ‘in fashion as a 
 man.’ And this is he who saith, Re. i. 18, ‘I am he 
 that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, Amen.’ C .] 
 
 Ver. 42. [/ will make mine arrows. This also is no 
 rhetorical figure, but a reality; for while the arrows of 
 men are reeds, wood, or iron; the arrows of God are 
 his judgments, executed by the elements of nature, Ps. 
 l8 - I 3 ~ I 5 > or those divine denunciations, and terrors of 
 conscience, which fly as lightning, and pierce and sub¬ 
 due the hearts of his enemies, Job 6. 4; Ps. 45. 5. C.] 
 
 God’s mercy and vengeance. 
 
 and drank the wine of their drink-offerings P let 
 them rise up and help you, and be your pro¬ 
 tection. 4 J F 
 
 39 See now that I, even I, am Hie, and 
 there is no god with me: 9 I kill, and I make 
 alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any 
 that can deliver out of my hand. 
 
 40 For h l lift up my hand to heaven, and 
 say, I live for ever. 
 
 41 If I hvhet my glittering sword, 5 and mine 
 hand take hold on judgment, fc I will render 
 vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward 
 them that hate me. 
 
 42 I will make mine anows 'drunk with 
 blood, and my sword shall devour flesh; and 
 that with the blood of the slain, and of the 
 captives, from the beginning of revenges upon 
 the enemy. 6 
 
 43 Rejoice ,” 1 O ye nations, with his 7 people; 
 for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and 
 will render vengeance to his adversaries, and 
 will be merciful unto his land, and to his 
 people. 
 
 44 'll And Moses came, and n spake all the 
 words of this song in the ears of the people, he 
 and °Hoshea the son of Nun . 8 
 
 45 And Moses made an end of speaking all 
 these words to all Israel: 
 
 46 And he said unto them, p Set your hearts 
 unto all the words which I testify among you 
 this day, which ye shall command your children 
 to observe to do, all the words of this law. 
 
 47 For it is 9 not a vain thing for you; be¬ 
 cause it is your life: and through this thing ye 
 shall prolong your clays in the land whither ye 
 go over Jordan to possess it. 
 
 48 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses that 
 self-same day, saying, 
 
 49 Get r thee up into this mountain Abarim, 
 unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of 
 Moab, that is over against Jericho, and behold 
 the land of Canaan, which I give unto the 
 children of Israel for a possession; 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—111 the most serious and solemn 
 
 manner ought ministers to deliver the truths of God to 
 their people; and terrible will be the judgment of de- 
 spisers of them, when both heaven and earth shall 
 witness against them. How great, how unalterable, 
 how faithful, holy, and just is God ! and how perfect, 
 wise, and righteous are all his works! But how un¬ 
 grateful, disobedient, and apostatizing are many of his 
 professed children ! It is necessary, therefore, to ponder 
 both the character of God and our own, to prevent our 
 sinning, to draw instructions from ancient records, and 
 that children should receive information from their 
 fathers, who are more acquainted with them. But while 
 I behold God preparing a country for the Israelites, as 
 his peculiar people, marvellously conducting them to it 
 through the Arabian deserts, subduing the land before 
 them, and enriching them with the product of it, let 
 me think of the great wonder of redemption, of God’s 
 preparing it for men, and bringing them now to the 
 begun, and hereafter to the full enjoyment of it. But 
 surely most vile is the ingratitude of men, who render 
 him hatred for his love, cursing for his blessing ! Yet 
 much more aggravated is the wickedness of professors, 
 and especially saints, than that of mere heathens. The 
 Lord highly abominates all sin; and righteous are all 
 
 535 
 
 his judgments of desertion, sword, famine, or pestil¬ 
 ence, nay, of utter and everlasting destruction. But 
 his mercy waits long: he is unwilling to inflict judg¬ 
 ments on his people, and to give his enemies any cause 
 of triumph over them, even when they have provoked 
 him to the most shocking degree; and earnestly he 
 wills that their serious consideration should prevent 
 their ruin. Seasonable, gracious, and wonderful have, 
 and shall be, God’s deliverances of his ancient people 
 from the nations which harassed, murdered, or carried 
 them captive; and terrible his judgments on their de¬ 
 stroyers, particularly the Assyrians, Chaldeans, Greeks, 
 Romans, Antichristians, and others. But how much 
 more remarkable the spiritual deliverances of the 
 saints, and terrible the destruction of their implacable 
 enemies! How remarkable the joy of their souls, 
 whether they be Jews or Gentiles, when they behold 
 it! Happy is it when ministers, young and old, fully 
 harmonize in the work of the Lord; and when they are 
 so intent upon commending Jesus and his ways, that 
 they must be, as it were, half forced from it, even into 
 the joy of their Lord ! But God finds it frequently 
 necessary to remind his people of their sins, and like¬ 
 wise to warn them of their death, while he assures them 
 of his reconcilement to their souls. 
 
DEUTERONOMY XXXIII. 
 
 The majesty of God. 
 
 The blessings of the twelve tribes. 
 
 50 And die in the mount whither thou goest 
 up, and he’gathered unto thy people; as Aaron 
 thy brother died in mount Hor, and was ga¬ 
 thered unto his people: 9 
 
 51 Because *ye trespassed against me 1 among 
 the children of Israel at the waters of Meribah- 
 kadesh, 2 in the wilderness of Zin; because ye 
 sanctified me not in the midst of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 52 Yet thou shalt “see the land before thee; 
 but thou shalt not go thither unto the land 
 which 1 give the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 1 The majesty of God. 6 The blessings of the twelve tribes. 26 The 
 excellency of Israel. 
 
 AND this is the “blessing wherewith Moses 
 the hnan of God blessed the children of 
 Israel before his death. 
 
 2 And he said, c The Lord came from Sinai, 
 and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined 
 forth from mount Paran, 1 and he came d with 
 ten thousands of saints: from his right hand 
 went ’a fiery law 2 for them. 
 
 3 Yea, he Hovecl the people; all his saints 
 are 9 in thy hand: and they sat down h at thy 
 feet; every one shall receive of thy words. 
 
 4 Moses commanded us a law, even the In¬ 
 heritance of the congregation of Jacob. 
 
 5 And he was ,c king in Meshurun when the 
 heads of the people and the tribes of Israel 
 were gathered together. 
 
 6 IF Let” 1 Reuben live, and not die; and let 
 not his men be few. 
 
 7 IT And this is the blessing of Judah: and 
 he said, "Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah, and 
 bring him unto his people: let his hands be 
 sufficient for him; and be thou an help to him 
 from his enemies. 
 
 8 H And of Levi he said, °Let thy Thummim 
 and thy Urim be with thy p holy one, whom 
 thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom 
 thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah; 
 
 A. M. 2553. B.C. X451. 
 
 S Ge.25.8. Nu.20.25, 
 28533.38. He. 12.22-24. 
 
 9 Not to thy people 
 in the grave, for no 
 man knoweth where 
 he was buried, but 
 to thy people in life 
 and glory. — C. 
 
 t Nu.20.12,13521.14. 
 Le. 10.3. Is. 5.16. 
 
 1 The honesty of 
 the Bible in revealing 
 and condemning the 
 faults of its most 
 distinguished charac¬ 
 ters is a peculiarity 
 in which it stands 
 apart from all mere 
 human compositions 
 —a proof of its divine 
 origin to which the 
 infidel can produce 
 no refutation. If we 
 admit with the poet, 
 and, the words being 
 rightly understood, 
 we do and must ad¬ 
 mit, that ‘an honest 
 mans the noblest 
 work of God,’ then 
 would we demand of 
 the infidel what is 
 an honest bookt It 
 cannot be less noble. 
 — C. 
 
 2 Or, strife at Ka- 
 desh. 
 
 u ch.3.26,27:34.1-3. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 a Ge 27.4549.1-26. 
 ^Jos.14.6. iSa.2.27; 
 9.6,7. Ju.13.6. 2Ki.4.9. 
 1 Ti.6.ii.2Ti.3.i7. 
 
 c Ex.i9.i8.Hab.3.3. 
 JU.5.4.NU.X3.3.CI1.X.X. 
 
 1 These were the 
 three chief places of 
 the manifestation of 
 the divine glory and 
 power. At Sinai 
 God appeared in 
 terrible majesty when 
 he gave the law. On 
 the parallel ranges 
 of Seir and Paran 
 he revealed himself 
 again in judgment 
 when the Israelites 
 were assembled at 
 Kadesh.— P. 
 
 d Ac.7.53. Ga.3.19. 
 He.2.2.Ps.68.i7. 
 
 e ch.5.22. Ex. 19.18, 
 19520.18.200.3.7,9. 
 
 2 Heb. a f re of 
 law. 
 
 ych.7.7,8. Ps.147.19, 
 20. Ex. 19.5,6. 
 
 g 1 Sa.2.9. Jn.10.28, 
 29. Ps. 50.5. 1 Pe. 1.5. 
 Jude i.ver.27. 
 h Ac.22.3. Ex.19.24. 
 i Ps. 119.72,111; 19. 
 10. 
 
 k Ge.36.31. Ex.18. 
 19.26.ver.21. 
 
 I ch.32.15. Is.44.2. 
 ver.26. 
 
 m Ge.46.9; 49.3,4. 
 Ex.6.14. Nu. 1.20,2:; 2. 
 10,n; 26.5-11; xxxii. 1 
 Ch.5.1-10. 
 
 n Ge.49.8-n; 46.12. 
 Je.30.3. Nu.1.27,28; 2. 
 3—9; 26.19-21. iCh.ii.- 
 iv.; xi.-xxix. 2 Ch.L- 
 xxxv. Ezr.i.-vi. Es.x. 
 Jos.xv.Ju.i. 
 
 o Ex. 28.30. Le.8.8. 
 Ezr.2.63.Nu.27.2i. 
 
 p Ps^ro6.i6., Nu.20. 
 13; xvi.-xviii. Ex. 
 xxviii.xxix. Le.viii.ix. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 q Ex.32.26-29. Le. 
 10.6. Mal.2.5,6. Je.18. 
 18. 
 
 rch.x7.9-11. Le.xo. 
 
 11. Eze.44.23. Mai.2.7. 
 Jn.21.x5.16. Ge.46.11; 
 49. 5 - 7 . Nu. iii. iv. viii. 
 xviii.xxxv. Jos.xxi. 1 
 Ch.vi. xvi. xxiii.-xxvi. 
 2 Ch. 17.8,9. 
 
 3 Or, let them teach, 
 &c. 
 
 s Ex.30.7. 2CI1.26. 
 18. Le.6.22,23. 
 
 4 'Or, let them put 
 incense. 
 
 5 Heb. at thy nose. 
 
 t Nu. 18.9-32. Le. 
 xxvii.ch.18.1-8. 
 
 u Eze.43.27. 
 
 x Am.5.10. Is.29.21. 
 Je.15.10. 
 
 y Ps.x32.14.Is.33.16, 
 24. Ju. I. 2 X. Ge.46.2i; 
 49.27. Nu. i.36,3752.22, 
 23. iCh. 7.6-12; viii. 
 Jos.18.n-28. 2Ch.11. 
 
 12. 
 
 6 The poetical 
 figure is probably 
 that of a father 
 carrying his child 
 upon his back. God 
 is represented as 
 bearing Benjamin 
 safely and tenderly. 
 —P. 
 
 z Ge.46.20,27547.22- 
 26. Le. 26.4. ch. 28. 8. 
 Ps. 65.9-13. Nu. 1.32- 
 35;io.22-24;2.18-24:26. 
 28-37. 1 Ch.v.vii. Jos. 
 xvi.xvii. 
 
 7 Heb. thrust 
 forth. 
 
 8 Heb. moons. 
 
 a Vines and olives, 
 and mines of metal, 
 Ge.49.26.Hab.3.6. 
 
 b Lu.2.14. Ex.3.2,4. 
 Jos. 18.1. His taber¬ 
 nacle being settled 
 at Shiloh. 
 
 9 See Ex. 3. 2. To 
 Moses, as a shep¬ 
 herd, God appeared 
 in a bush; it ‘burn¬ 
 ed,’ but ‘was not 
 consumed,’ the em¬ 
 blem of Israel in 
 Egypt. He that 
 ‘dwelt in the bush’ 
 remembered the cap¬ 
 tives to redeem them, 
 by sending them a 
 mighty deliverer, in 
 fulfilment of his cove¬ 
 nant to Abraham, 
 and his promises to 
 Isaac and to Jacob. 
 His good-will, there¬ 
 fore, lay in remem¬ 
 brance, faithfulness, 
 a saviour sent, and 
 deliverance accom¬ 
 plished.— C. 
 
 c Ge.49.26; xxxvii. 
 x’.i. i.e. in debase¬ 
 ment and honour. 
 
 d Nu.23.22. Ge.48. 
 19. Ps. 92.10. 
 
 e N u. 1.32-35; 2.18- 
 21526.28-37. 
 
 yGe.49.13-15; 46.13, 
 14.JU.5.14.N11.1.28-31; 
 2.5-8; 26.23-28. Jos.19. 
 10-23. 
 
 9 Who 5 said unto his father and to his 
 mother, I have not seen him; neither did he 
 acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own 
 children: for they have observed thy word, and 
 kept thy covenant. 
 
 10 They r shall teach 3 Jacob thy judgments, 
 and Israel thy law: ’they shall put 4 incense 
 before thee, 5 and whole burnt-sacrifice upon 
 thine altar. 
 
 11 Bless, Lord, his ‘substance, and “accept 
 the work of his hands: *smite through the loins 
 of them that rise against him, and of them that 
 hate him, that they rise not again. 
 
 12 IF And of Benjamin he said, The beloved 
 of the Lord shall ffiwell in safety by him; and 
 the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and 
 he shall dwell between his shoulders. 6 
 
 13 IF And of Joseph he said, ’Blessed of the 
 Lord be his land, for the precious things of 
 heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that 
 coucheth beneath, 
 
 14 And for the precious fruits brought forth 
 by the sun, and for the precious things put 
 forth 7 by the moon, 8 
 
 15 And “for the chief things of the ancient 
 mountains, and for the precious things of the 
 lasting hills, 
 
 16 And for the precious things of the earth, 
 and fulness thereof, and for the b good will of 
 him that dwelt in the bush: 9 let the blessing 
 come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the 
 top of the head of him that “was separated from 
 his brethren. 
 
 17 Ilis d glory is like the firstling of his 
 bullock, and his horns are like the horns of 
 unicorns: with them he shall push the people 
 together to the ends of the earth: and they are 
 ’the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are 
 the thousands of Manasseh. 
 
 18 IF And of Zebulun he said, ■'’Rejoice, 
 Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issacliar, in 
 thy tents. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. [Ver. 2. A fiery law. As 
 in the margin, ‘a fire of law,’ to burn up all hopes of 
 self-righteousness. It is then the sinner cries, ‘ What 
 must I do to be saved?’ Ro. 7. 9-11,13, 24. C.] 
 
 Ver. 5. [King in Jeshurun. Not Moses, but the 
 Lord was king, comp. ver. 2, 3. C.] 
 
 Ver. 6-25. In Le. xxvi.; 4. 25-31; xxviii.; 29. 
 18-28; xxx.; 31. 16-21, 29; xxxii. the general fate of 
 the Israelites has been predicted; here that of the par¬ 
 ticular tribes is foretold in a manner answerable to the 
 blessings of the patriarch Jacob, Ge. xlix. viz. that 
 notwithstanding internal weakness, and much harass¬ 
 ment from enemies, the Reubenites should be preserved; 
 that the descendants of Judah should have their prayers 
 heard, their warfare successful, their labours prosper¬ 
 ous, and should enjoy peace and safety; that the Levites, 
 who had acted so disinterestedly in punishing the prin¬ 
 cipal worshippers of the golden calf, should be the 
 honoured ministers of God, and useful instructors and 
 judges of the people; that the Benjamites should enjoy 
 much divine protection, and live near to the temple of 
 God; that the descendants of Joseph should enjoy great 
 favour from God, noted plenty from their fields, and 
 great power and authority among their brethren; that 
 the men of Zebulun in their seafaring trade, and those 
 of Issachar in their husbandry, should enjoy much 
 
 comfort to themselves, and be remarkable promoters 
 of a religious attendance on God’s solemn feasts; that 
 the Gadites should enlarge their territory, punish their 
 enemies, and faithfully assist their brethren in conquer¬ 
 ing Canaan; that the Danites should unexpectedly seize 
 on Laish, near the springs of Jordan, and, under Sam¬ 
 son, molest the Philistines; that the Naphtalites, when 
 stationed on the west of the Sea of Tiberias, should 
 have most fertile fields, and their country be peculiarly 
 blessed with the ministrations of Christ; and that the 
 Asherites should mightily increase, live in noted friend¬ 
 ship with their brethren, and have valuable mines of 
 iron and brass in their territory.—-—[Ver. 6. Let not 
 his men be few. Two copies of the Septuagint, and 
 some valuable MSS. adopted by Houbigant and other 
 learned authorities insert here, ‘and Simeon, let his 
 men be few;’ and as this is the only tribe omitted in 
 the authorized version, this variation being so supported, 
 
 is worthy of attention.-Ver. 7. Hear, Lord, the 
 
 voice of Judah. Judah signifies praise the Lord, there¬ 
 fore this prayer. It includes a petition likewise for 
 Messiah, who was to come of Judah, Ge. 49. 10, and 
 whom God the Father ‘heareth always.’——Ver. 10. 
 They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy 
 law. There is a remarkable difference between the 
 blessings of the tribes as delivered by Jacob, Ge. xlix., 
 
 536 
 
 and Moses in this chapter. But the blessings of Jacob 
 were principally temporal, those of Moses chiefly 
 spiritual. Those of Jacob to members of the nation, 
 those of Moses to members of the church. The one 
 chiefly to Israel ‘according to the flesh,’ the other to- 
 Israel ‘according to the spirit.’ The two lines of pro¬ 
 phecy sometimes diverging, sometimes coincident; yet 
 
 always equally true.-Ver. 12. Dwell in safety by 
 
 him. Near the place where God shall choose for his 
 temple; and in point of fact, Jerusalem was a joint 
 property of Judah and Benjamin, and the two tribes 
 dwelt together. Between his shoulders, some translate 
 ‘on his sides or borders,’ but it seems rather to refer 
 to a parent tenderly covering a child and carrying it 
 
 upon his shoulders.--Ver. 14. Precious things put 
 
 forth by the moon. That, even in latitudes distant from 
 the equator, the moon has a ripening power, can 
 scarcely be doubted. In the central lands of the earth, 
 where the moon is described as astonishingly bright, 
 the ripening power must be proportionably increased. 
 It describes a land of great fertility, in which every 
 month produced a new succession of fruits. See Re. 
 
 22.2. C. -Ver. 17. There is here delineated briefly, 
 
 but with wondrous graphic power, both the character 
 of Ephraim’s allotted territory and the future greatness 
 of the tribe. He was to inherit a mountain stronghold; 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Mi h *• 3 
 
 °£ m.y 
 2^ * S* 
 a . SB S-g 
 
 <i > * -t-t V»> J-« 
 
 >- U os 
 
 0 ^ z 
 
 D O ^ 
 £ C W 
 
 
 X 
 
 4 -» (1) 
 
 cd ri 0 
 a^ ~* 
 
 i~i 
 
 a“ 
 
 S 5 
 
 i si! * 
 
 1 cd m 
 
 i tn X 
 
 ^ O 
 
 1 3 *:» 
 
 ; +j ^ x 
 
 Mo^ 
 
 I r- __, <d 
 
 1 — ° ^4 
 
 i 3 _i o 
 
 , OJ ^ o 
 
 1 c 3 ^ D 
 
 ! £ O J 3 
 
 ; rt -S^ 
 
 •*--r u 
 
 a> 
 
 Vh 
 
 a> 
 
 °.o 
 
 l g 
 
 ctf ’ 
 
The excellence of Israel. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXXIV. 
 
 19 They shall 5 call the people unto the 
 mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of 
 ‘righteousness: 1 for they shall suck of the 
 abundance of the seas, 2 and of treasures hid in 
 the sand. 3 
 
 20 If And of Gad he said, ''Blessed be he 
 that enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth ‘as a lion, and 
 teareth the arm with the crown of the head. 
 
 21 And he ‘provided the first part for him¬ 
 self, because there, in a portion of the lawgiver, 
 was he 'seated; and he came 4 with the heads of 
 the people, he executed the justice of the Lord, 
 and his judgments with Israel. 
 
 22 If And of Dan he said, Dan m is a lion’s 
 whelp: he shall leap from Bashan. 
 
 23 If And of Naphtali he said, 0 Naphtali, 
 satisfied” with favour, 5 and full with the bless¬ 
 ing of the Lord; possess thou the west and the 
 south. 
 
 24 If And of Asher he said, Let Asher be 
 blessed 0 with children; let him be acceptable 
 to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in 
 oil. 
 
 25 Thy shoes 6 shall be iron and brass; and 
 as thy days, so shall thy strength be? 
 
 26 If There v is none like unto the God of 
 Jeshurun, 9 who rideth upon the heaven in thy 
 help, and in his excellency on the sky. 
 
 27 The ''eternal God is thy refuge, and under¬ 
 neath are the everlasting arms: and he S shall 
 thrust out the enemy from before thee, and 
 shall say, Destroy them. 
 
 28 Israel* then shall dwell in safety alone: 
 the u fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of 
 corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down 
 dew. 
 
 29 Happy* art thou, O Israel: who is like 
 unto thee, O people saved by the Lord, the 
 shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy 
 
 Moses vieweth the land. 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 u Pr.5.i5,i8.Is.48.i.Ps.68.26;io4.io;65.9-i3.ch.ii.ii,i4;28.i2, 
 Nu. 23. 20-24; 24- 5 - 9 - ch. 4.7.2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 
 x Ps. 33. i2;i44.15546.1-5. 
 
 g Is.2.3;6o.5,16. Ps. 
 4-5- 
 
 1 Sacrifices typify¬ 
 ing Christ, ‘the end 
 of the law for right¬ 
 eousness.' — C. 
 
 2 By fishing and 
 sea-trade. 
 
 3 The territory of 
 Zebulun stretched 
 across the country 
 from the Sea of 
 Galilee on the east to 
 the maritime plain 
 of Phoenicia on the 
 west. The fishermen 
 of Zebulun on the Sea 
 of Galilee, and his 
 merchants navigat¬ 
 ing the Mediterrane¬ 
 an in company with 
 their Phoenician 
 neighbours, illustrate 
 the prophetic bless¬ 
 ing here recorded.— 
 P. 
 
 h Ge. 46.16; 49.19. 
 N u. 1.24,25; 2.14,15; 26. 
 i5-i7;xxxii. 1CI1.5.11- 
 2554.10. Jos. 13.8-12. Ps. 
 18.19,36. 
 
 f 1 Ch. 12.855.18-21. 
 
 k Nu.32.1-3,33. 
 
 I Jos.1.14; 22.1.2,5. 
 Nu. 32. 23,29,33. 1 Ki. 
 17.1,18. 2 Ki.ix.x. Ge. 
 49.19. 
 
 4 Heb. ceiled, 
 m J0s.19.40-47.Ju. 
 18.27,29; xiii.-xvj. Ge. 
 49.16,17; 46.23. Nu.i. 
 38,3952.25,26126.42,43. 
 
 n Ge. 49. 21; 46.24. 
 Jos. 19. 32-39. Mat. 4. 
 i3-i6;9.i; 11.23. Nu.i. 
 42,43:2.29,30526.48,49. 
 
 6 Nothing can sa¬ 
 tisfy the soul but 
 grace, that is the fa¬ 
 vour of the Lord. 
 But of grace, Christ 
 says, in all our temp¬ 
 tations— it is ‘suffi¬ 
 cient for you.’— C. 
 
 o Ps.i28.3.Ge.49.2o; 
 46.17. Job 29.5,6.011.32. 
 14. Nu.1.40,41; 2.27,28; 
 26.44-46. J os. 19.24-31. 
 
 6 Under thy shoes. 
 
 7 Asher got that 
 
 section of Palestine 
 which extends along 
 the coast from Acre 
 to Sidon, and em¬ 
 braces the south¬ 
 western slopes of 
 Lebanon. The 
 
 mountain heights 
 abound in iron and 
 copper ore, and the 
 lower slopes are 
 covered with olive- 
 groves. P. -Grow¬ 
 
 ing in youth, con¬ 
 solidated in man¬ 
 hood, unimpaired 
 (like that of Moses, 
 De.34.7) in old age; 
 and, if difficulties 
 arise, suited, like that 
 of Samson, to the exi¬ 
 gencies of the times. 
 
 / Ex.15.11.Ps.35.10; 
 68 - 4 . 33 . 34 . ch.32.39. 2 
 Sa.22.11.He.3.8. 
 
 q ver. 5, i.e. Israel 
 as seeing, or perfect . 
 
 r Ps.55.19,22; 74.12; 
 
 90.1,2; 91.1,2,0,15546.1, 
 7,11548.3. Is.46.3,4;63. 
 
 9. ch.32.10.il. 
 
 S 00.7.159.3:11.23. 
 /Je.23.6. Lze.34.25. 
 Nu. 23 . 9 .ver. 29 . 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 y Ps.81.15; 18.44.ch, 
 
 32.13. 
 
 8 Or, shall be sub¬ 
 dued. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 a Nu. 21. 20; 23. 14; 
 27.12. ch.3.27; 4.49; 32. 
 49. 
 
 1 Or, the hill. 
 
 2 The names Abar- 
 im, Nebo, and Pisgah 
 are connected in such 
 a way as to create 
 much difficulty to the 
 sacred geographer. 
 From a comparison 
 of various passages 
 we may infer: 1. 
 That Abarim was 
 the name of a moun¬ 
 tain range. 2. That 
 Nebo was one of its 
 peaks. 3. That the 
 name Pisgah was 
 either equivalent to 
 Abarim, or that it is 
 a common noun, sig¬ 
 nifying an isolated 
 hill or peak. Taking 
 this latter view, the 
 passage may bi_ ren¬ 
 dered: ‘And Moses 
 went up from Arboth- 
 Moab to Mount 
 Nebo, to the top of 
 the mount.’ The peak 
 of Nebo, the posi¬ 
 tion of which re¬ 
 mained so long un¬ 
 known, is now iden¬ 
 tified. On the very 
 brow of the table¬ 
 land of Moab, a few 
 miles south-west of 
 Heshbon, is a pro¬ 
 minent mountain top 
 still bearing the name 
 Nebo. It commands 
 the Dead Sea, the 
 Jordan valley, the 
 whole mountain 
 range of Palestine, 
 and the blue sum¬ 
 mits of Lebanon and 
 Hermon, far away on 
 the northern horizon. 
 Here Moses obtained 
 that celebrated view 
 of the ‘land of pro¬ 
 mise.’— P. 
 
 b ver.4;ch.3.27.Eze. 
 40.2. Re.21.10. Nu. 27. 
 12532.33-40534.2-15. 
 
 c Ju.18.28,29. Ge.14. 
 14. Jos. 19.47. 
 
 d Nu.34_6.Ex.23.11. 
 Jos. 15. 12, i.e. the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 e Ju.1.16; 3.13. 2Ch. 
 28.15. 
 
 f Ge. 19. 22; 14. 2, 3. 
 Nu.34.3. 
 
 gGe. 12.7; 13.14,15; 
 15.18526.3; 28.13,14; 35. 
 12.Ps.105.9-1x. 
 
 h Nu.20.12. ch.3.27; 
 32. 52. He.3.19. Ga. 3. 
 
 24,25.Jn.i.i7. 
 
 1 Jos.i.i,i5.Mal.4.4. 
 Re. 15.3. 
 
 k ch.32.50; 1. 37531. 
 1453.26,27. 
 
 I Christ, Jude 9. 
 This was done to 
 prevent the Israel¬ 
 ites from making an 
 idol of him after his 
 death. 
 
 m ch.31.2. Ac. 7.23, 
 30.36. 
 
 u Jos. 14.10,11. Ge. 
 27.1. 
 
 3 Heb. moisture 
 fled. 
 
 excellency! and Thine enemies shall be found 
 liars 8 unto thee, and thou shalt tread upon their 
 high places. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 1 Moses from Mount Nebo vieweth the land. 5 He dieth there. 6 
 
 Hls 8 T> nrty days' mourning for him. 9 Joshua 
 
 succeedeth him. 10 The praise of Moses. 
 
 AND Moses went up from the plains of Moab 
 ±\- unto the “mountain of Nebo, to the top of 
 Pisgah, 1 that is over against Jericho: 2 and the 
 Lord Showed him all the land of Gilead, unto 
 c Dan, 
 
 2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, 
 and Manasseh, and all the land of Judah, unto 
 d the utmost sea, 
 
 3 And the south, and the plain of the valley 
 of Jericho, The city of palm-trees, unto / Zoar. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto him, 9 This is the 
 land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, 
 and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy 
 seed: h l have caused thee to see it with thine 
 eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither. 
 
 5 1 So Moses, the ‘servant of the Lord, 
 ''died there in the land of Moab, according to 
 the word of the Lord. 
 
 6 And 'he buried him in a valley in the land 
 of Moab, over against Beth-peor: but no mail 
 knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day. 
 
 7 *i[ And Moses was m an hundred and twenty 
 years old when he died: "his eye w r as not dim, 
 nor his natural force abated. 3 
 
 8 IF And the children of Israel wept for 
 Moses in the plains of Moab “thirty days: so 
 the days of weeping and mourning for Moses, 
 were ended. 
 
 9 H And Joshua the son of Nun was Hull 
 of the spirit of wisdom; for Moses "had laid 
 his hands upon him: and the children of Israel 
 hearkened unto him, and did as the Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses. 
 
 o Nu.20.29.Ge.50.3,10.1 Sa.25.1. p Ex.31.3.1 Ki.3.9,12 I.U.4.1.Is.11.2. In.3.34.Col.2 
 q Nu.27.i8,20,2 3 .Jos.i.i6-i8. 
 
 its valleys were to be of surpassing fertility; the tribe 
 was to increase enormously; and its power was to be 
 
 felt over the whole nation.-Ver. 23. This verse 
 
 should be rendered as follows:—‘Naphtali, replete 
 with favours, and full of the blessings of jehovah; 
 possess thou the sea and Darom.’ The Hebrew word 
 rendered ‘west’ means literally ‘sea,’ and here means 
 the Sea of Galilee, which adjoined the territory of 
 Naphtali. The word Darom seems to be another 
 name for Galil, or Galilee, the nucleus of which was 
 in Naphtali; see Jos. 20. 7; 21. 32. P] 
 
 Ver. 28. [The fountain of Jacob. This seems first an 
 allusion to Jacob’s well, mentioned, Jn. 4. 5,6,12; and 
 then to the fountain of human life, of which he was the 
 prolific source. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The people of God are a pecu¬ 
 liar and great generation; safe in the hand of their 
 God, from everything but unbelief; taught of 
 God, and sweetly constrained to receive and obey his 
 instructions; and privileged with the law of God, 
 sounded in their ears, and written on their hearts! 
 Unbounded blessings are with God for them; blessings 
 suited to every tribe, every station in life, whether 
 warriors, ministers, sailors, husbandmen, miners; bless¬ 
 ings suited to every relation, and to every change of 
 circumstance. And who can express their blessedness 
 who have God’s law for their rule, God’s land for their 
 residence, and God himself for their helper, refuge, 
 saviour, shield, portion, and infinite all ! It is happy 
 
 to be separated from the world, in order to enjoy him. 
 but it is ravishing to leave this world, quite transported 
 with the glorious excellences of God in Christ, and of 
 our spiritual interest in him, to behold his face, 
 and to enter upon the unveiled, uninterrupted enjoy¬ 
 ment of him in glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. [Ver. 1. And AToses -event 
 up, &c. Most commentators consider this whole 
 chapter an addition by Joshua, Phinehas, Ezra, or 
 some other prophet; others consider it as the ancient 
 commencement of the book of Joshua, which, by the 
 act of some transcriber, was subjoined as a conclusion 
 to Deuteronomy; whilst others would terminate Deut¬ 
 eronomy with ver. 4, and commence Joshua at ver. 5. 
 But all this is mere conjecture, and, unless aided by 
 an additional conjecture, part must be self-evidently 
 wrong. For unless it be conjectured that Joshua went 
 with Moses, who could tell what Moses saw; or know, 
 or say anything of his death, and the manner or place 
 of burial? But why all this profusion, this waste of 
 unsupported conjecture? especially why such conjec¬ 
 ture, seeing a simpler solution lies at the very thresh¬ 
 old? Could not the Spirit of the Lord which enabled 
 Moses to summon up and record the past events of the 
 world from the morning of creation, and to foretell the 
 future fates and character of a whole nation, up till this 
 day, enable him also to describe the circumstances that 
 preceded his own death but a few hours, and to foretell 
 
 537 
 
 the manner of his burial, and to describe his own char¬ 
 acter, and typical superiority to all other prophets? C .] 
 Ver. 6. [Buried him in a valley in the land of 
 Moab. _ This is evidently a special delivery of the. 
 Spirit in four particulars. The burial, the valley, 
 Moab, and the neighbourhood of Peor, which serves to^ 
 strengthen the opinion advanced in the preceding note. 
 —His sepulchre. The conjecture that the tomb of 
 Moses was concealed lest his bones should become 
 objects of idolatry, seems unfounded, inasmuch as hero- 
 worship, or relic or bone worship, never was a sin that 
 beset Israel. They were imitators, not originals, in 
 idolatry. Is it not rather the last Mosaic type of him 
 who was dead, yet hath no tomb? who, being sought, 
 was not found in the grave, but ‘risen as he said;’ as 
 Moses also certainly was when he appeared on the 
 mount talking with Christ, Mat. 17. 3. C.] 
 
 RE! LECTIONS. — Happy and honoured is the 
 last end of such as have been active and faithful for 
 God in their generation; and their death would be an 
 irremediable loss to churches and nations, if the all- 
 sufficient Jesus did not supply their room. But preci¬ 
 ous in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints; 
 and he makes it pleasant and joyful to them, when 
 ushered in with views of the King in his beauty, and of 
 the land that is afar off. But let me not dismiss this 
 wonderful man of God—this deliverer and leader of his 
 people—this mediator between God and Israel—this 
 extraordinary prophet, occasional priest—this lawgiver 
 
Character of Moses. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY XXXIV. 
 
 Character of Moses. 
 
 10 IF And there r arose not a prophet since 
 in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord 
 knew face to face; 
 
 11 In s all the signs and the wonders which 
 the Lord sent him to do in the land of Egypt 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 r Nu. 12.6,8. ch. 5.4; 
 18.15,18. Ac. 3.22:7.37. 
 
 s ch.4. 34; 7. 19. Ex. 
 vii.-xiv. Ps. 78. 43-53; 
 105.26-38; i35.9;i36.io 
 - 15 - 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 t Ex. iv. to Nu.xxv. 
 
 4 By which God 
 fully ratified Moses’ 
 commission, and 
 proved i* beyond ex¬ 
 ception to be divine, 
 and this in sight of 
 all Israel.—/. 
 
 to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all 
 his land, 
 
 12 And in ‘all that mighty hand, and in all 
 the great terror 4 which Moses showed in the 
 sight of all Israel. 
 
 and king in Jeshurun—till I consider him as a noted 
 figure of my infinitely more glorious and useful Re¬ 
 deemer. He was a proper, a divine child, early and 
 often exposed to danger. O the exile, the reproach, 
 the contradiction of sinners, the persecution even unto 
 death, which he endured ! and how divine his sup¬ 
 port under his unnumbered trials ! How amiable his 
 qualities !—his contempt of the world, in its pleasures, 
 honours, or riches—his compassion and tender regard 
 to his injurious brethren—his amazing meekness—his 
 distinguished fidelity— his prudence, boldness, and holy 
 zeal! Solemn and express was his call to his work, 
 and, by a multitude of miracles in favour of his people, 
 and with the most tremendous destruction of his Jew¬ 
 ish, heathen, Antichristian, and other enemies, has 
 that call been confirmed. Extensive is the office to 
 which God has appointed him. He is the Almighty 
 Deliverer, who rescues us from the worse than Egypt¬ 
 ian slavery of sin, Satan, and the world; and of 
 heathenism and error. He is the all-sufficient Pro¬ 
 
 vider, who bestows upon us spiritual entertainment, 
 hidden manna, living water, and unchanging robes of 
 righteousness. He is the Leader given to the people, 
 who opens a safe passage through every Red Sea of 
 difficulty; and by power and prayer subdues every op- 
 poser, and brings us not merely to the borders, but to 
 the full enjoyment of our promised, evangelical, spir¬ 
 itual, and eternal rest. Nor can their murmuring 
 unbelief or rebellion ever provoke him to forsake those 
 who have been given to him by his Father. He is the 
 Mediator between God and men, with whom the pro¬ 
 mise of grace is made; and who confirms it with all 
 by the shedding and sprinkling of his blood. He had 
 his Father’s law in his heart, fulfilled it for us, and 
 gives it to us as our rale. He not only fasted and 
 prayed, but died for a stiff-necked and rebellious people. 
 He infallibly prevents our utter rejection. He is the 
 incomparable Prophet, who knows the full mind of 
 God, and can teach us by the Holy Ghost sent down 
 from heaven, and make us wise unto salvation. He 
 
 speaks as never man did. He is the brightness of his 
 P'ather’s glory, and the express image of his person, 
 which we can behold, and be familiar with, only as 
 veiled with our nature. He is our glorious Priest, who 
 shed his blood, and sprinkled it or -he altar, to fulfill 
 Jehovah’s justice; and on the book of the law as a 
 command, fulfilling it in our stead; and he sprinkles it 
 on the people’s conscience, to purge them from dead 
 works to serve the living God. He authorizes all the 
 true ministers of the church, and consecrates the saints 
 as spiritual priests, and all the ordinances thereof, unto 
 the service of God. He is King and Lawgiver to his 
 Israel indeed, appointing the whole form and ordin¬ 
 ances of his church; and to him is the whole govern¬ 
 ment thereof committed by God. His whole life was 
 remarkable for fidelity in the service of God, and his 
 death was marvellous and voluntary. His grave was 
 appointed of God; but in it he saw no corruption; and 
 with him were buried all the ancient ceremonies, the 
 law as a covenant, and the sins of all who believe. 
 
 THE BOOK OE JOSHUA. 
 
 This book represents God’s fulfilment of his promises to the patriarchs and their descendants, in giving them the land of Canaan; and the fulfilment of Noah’s 
 curse upon Canaan, in the destruction and slavery of his descendants. It relates what was transacted by Joshua as governor of Israel; particularly how God con¬ 
 firmed his call and encouraged him to his work; his sending spies to view Jericho; the miraculous passage through Jordan, and erecting memorials of it; his 
 sanctification of the people by their circumcision and eating the passover, i.-v.; his miraculous conquest of Jericho, and severe punishment of Achan’s theft of the 
 spoil, vi. vii.; his conquest of Bethel and Ai, and league with the Gibeonites, viii. ix.; his conquest of the south part of Canaan, and causing the sun to stand still, 
 x.; his conquest of the northern parts of that country, xi.; an account of Canaan, xii.-xiv.; his division of it to the nine tribes and a half; his appointment of cities 
 of refuge and of cities to the Levites, xv.-xxi.; his kind dismission of the Reubenites and Gadites, xxii.; his solemn admonitions to the people, and renewal of their 
 covenant with God; and, in fine, his death and burial, xxiii. xxiv. 
 
 [In addition to its sacred interest, the book of Joshua is one of the most ancient and important geographical and ethnological treatises extant. In giving an 
 account of Joshua’s conquests the historian sketches briefly, but with a master's hand, the leading physical features of the country, its topography, and the character¬ 
 istics of the principal tribes by which it was then held. The licentious inhabitants of Jericho, the hardy mountaineers of Ai, the wily Gibeonites, the warlike 
 Jebusites, the trained hosts of Jabin and his allies who swept the northern plains in chariots of iron, are all passed in rapid review before the eye of the reader. 
 Then with a geographical accuracy and minuteness of detail altogether unparalleled in ancient literature, the boundaries of the allotted territories of the twelve 
 tribes are defined, and their principal towns enumerated. Most of the boundary lines can still be traced, and many of the old cities identified. The book of Joshua 
 thus forms an invaluable hand-book to the ancient topography of Palestine. The list of kings or chiefs, whose cities and territories were conquered by Moses and 
 Joshua, is also of very great importance; and there are several episodes in the book which throw light upon certain remarkable localities and peoples: such as the 
 story of the conquest of Hebron and its giant inhabitants of the race of Anak by Caleb; the capture of Kirjath-sepher, ‘ the town of books,’ by Othniel; and the 
 petition of Ahsah, Caleb’s daughter, ‘Give me also springs of water.’ These, with others of a similar character, tend to give a primeval history something of the 
 vivid colouring of a life-picture. P. ] 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The Lord appointeth Joshua to succeed Moses. 3 The extent of 
 the promised land. 5 , 9 God promiseth to assist Joshua. 8 He giveth 
 him instructions. 10 He prepareth the people to pass over Jordan. 
 12 Joshua putteth the two tribes and half in mind of their engagement 
 to Moses. 16 They promise him obedience. 
 
 N OW, after the death of Moses, the “servant 
 of the Lord, it came to pass, that the 
 Lord spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, 
 Moses’ hninister, saying, 
 
 2 Moses my servant is dead; now therefore 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 a De.34.5- Is.49.3. 2 
 Pe.i.i.Ro.1.1. 
 
 b De.i.38.Nu.n.28; 
 13.8,16; 14.6,30; 27. 18, 
 22534.17. Ex.24.13. 17- 
 9;.32.i7;33-n- 
 
 c Nu. 27. 16-21. De. 
 3-28J3I-7- 
 
 d, De.11.24.ch.14.9- 
 
 e Ge. 15. 18-21. Ex. 
 23.31; 34.11,12. Nu. ^4. 
 2-12.1 Ki.4.2i,24.2Ch. 
 9.24. 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 145*- 
 
 1 In the days of 
 Abram, the children 
 of Heth, that is, the 
 Hittites, were evi¬ 
 dently a great and 
 civilized people, Ge. 
 23. 3. The other Ca- 
 naanitish tribes, 
 though retaining 
 their local distinc¬ 
 tions, seem, in the 
 days of Joshua, to 
 have been nationally 
 absorbed into that of 
 Heth. Every nation 
 of Europe could fur¬ 
 nish similar examples 
 of absorption or 
 amalgamation within 
 as brief a period.—C. 
 
 c arise, go over this Jordan, thou, and all this 
 people, unto the land which I do give to them, 
 even to the children of Israel. 
 
 3 IF Every** place that the sole of your foot 
 shall tread upon, that have I given unto you, as 
 I said unto Moses. 
 
 4 Erom e the wilderness and this Lebanon, 
 even unto the great river, the river Euphrates, 
 all the land of the Hittites, 1 and unto the great 
 
 CHAPTER I. [Ver. 7. Be thou strong and very 
 courageous. The greatest instance of courage, is moral 
 courage in reproving what is wrong and teaching and 
 ■enforcing what is right. Therefore the Lord admon¬ 
 ishes Joshua to be very courageous, not against enemies, 
 but to observe all the law which Moses had commanded. 
 
 Many who would dare to hazard death, would not dare 
 to encounter the coldness or alienation of friends, the 
 laugh of ridicule, the brow of scorn, the voice of re¬ 
 proach, the turmoil of argument, the jealousy of oppo¬ 
 sition, or the obloquy of detraction. Sensitive minds 
 shrink from these petty annoyances as unworthy of 
 
 538 
 
 their energies, and consequently suffer the imputation 
 and the evils of the worst species of cowardice. In this 
 moral courage Moses, Joshua, Jeremiah, and Paul are 
 
 pre-eminent—Christ perfect. C. -Joshua’s strength 
 
 and courage would be tested in attempting, in the face 
 of the opposition and rebellion of the Israelites, to keep 
 
 31 
 
2 «.£ £ 
 
 43 ? M O 
 
 ,7 Cfl +j 
 
 v £ ns 'n 
 33 ~ a U 
 
 ^3 p K 
 3 3 *J 
 m-< _* O 
 O ? 33 m 
 
 «k « § 
 
 (/) Hj ^ /t 1 
 
 <D 
 
 C C C 
 
 2 r\ C /3 • i-i 
 
 5 § 
 
 V-( Ph ^ 'u **“ 
 
 ’*"* > C j_j 
 
 a b'S * 2 
 
 03 0 •*-» 
 
 2 9 3^ 
 
 o o C /3 rrt 
 (U U u-H 
 
 £ a; 0 a 
 
 Q, CJ 
 
 „M-« 03 ♦- 
 cj O J 3 li 
 r-* , ■+-* r ~ 
 
 I >iU n 
 
 ^ cd 
 
 C /3 03 c /3 
 
 Q'S'S rt 
 
 ^ ^ cd D 
 
 p )-( c /3 
 ji O 1/1 ^ 
 M OJ 
 
 Ohm 2 P’S 
 „_ Urrt o 2 
 
 Tj > . i P 
 
 o <u 33 -2 -r 
 H-J43 <j 33 .2 
 <u * J <u " 43 
 
 X <3 33 a a 
 
 *j 33 *j -r- •■- 
 
 t 3 x 
 
 (U 3 < 
 
 ► ■ 
 
 cfl X £ M 
 <u tn • m s 
 c /2 .'d ^ ro 
 
 u a aj « 
 
 n id cj ^ a 
 
 2 a'T'u-S 
 
 3 2.2 2 3 
 
 2 o H ^ 2l 
 
 .a «i tuc 
 
 ■*, 03 rC 
 
 J-* -M 
 
 S 
 
 b/) o 
 
 w (U 
 
 t/ 
 
 ^•Eg* 
 
 B « as a 
 ^ 2 is a 
 
 H MO u 
 
 B < 3^5 
 
 < 33 g 
 
 « 7 S s 
 
 « O -M „ 
 W a a 
 
 H a 2 3 
 Q a to'C 
 
 H O O a) 
 
 3 >33 w 
 
 5 S aj -m 
 
 fa .p 
 
 Wrrt . 
 
 c /3 
 
 O H> 
 
God giveth Joshua instructions. 
 
 JOSHUA II. 
 
 Bahab receiveth the spies. 
 
 sea, toward the going down of the sun, shall be 
 your coast. 1 
 
 5 II There 7 shall not any man be able to 
 stand before thee all the days of thy life. 9 As 
 I was with Moses, so I will be with thee-. I 
 will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 Be' 1 strong, and of a good courage; for 
 unto this people shalt thou ’divide for an in¬ 
 heritance 2 the land which I sware unto their 
 fathers to give them. 
 
 7 Only be thou strong, 3 and very courage¬ 
 ous, that thou mayest observe to do according 
 to all the law, which Moses my servant com¬ 
 manded thee: '‘turn not from it to the right 
 hand or to the left, that thou mayest 'prosper 
 whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 8 This™ book of the law shall not depart out 
 of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein 
 day and night, that thou mayest observe to do 
 according to all that is written therein: for then 
 thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then 
 thou shalt have good success. 4 
 
 9 Have” not I commanded thee? Be strong, 
 and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither 
 be thou dismayed: for °the Lord thy God is 
 with thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 10 II Then Joshua commanded the officers 
 of the people, saying, 
 
 11 Pass through the host, and command the 
 people, saying, Prepare you victuals; 5 for p within 
 three days ye shall pass over this Jordan, to go 
 in to possess the land, which 9 the Lord your 
 God giveth you to possess it. 
 
 12 % And to the Reubenites, and to the 
 Gadites, and to half the tribe of Manasseh, 
 spake Joshua, saying, 
 
 13 Remember r the word which Moses, the 
 servant of the Lord, commanded you, saying, 
 The Lord your God hath given you rest, and 
 hath given you this land. 
 
 14 Your wives, your little ones, and your 
 cattle, shall remain in the land which Moses 
 gave you on this side Jordan; 6 but ye shall pass 
 before your brethren s armed, all ‘the mighty 
 men of valour, and help them, 
 
 15 Until” the Lord have given your brethren 
 rest, as lie hath r/iven you, and they also have 
 possessed The land which the Lord your God 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. H5I- 
 
 1 The boundaries 
 of the ‘land of pro¬ 
 mise ’ are here de¬ 
 fined generally. ‘The 
 wilderness,’ Midbar, 
 of Tih. on the south, 
 •this Lebanon, i.e. 
 the Lebanon visible 
 from Shittiin, which 
 must have been 
 Hermon; the Eu¬ 
 phrates away on the 
 extreme north; and 
 the Great Sea, or 
 Mediterranean, on 
 the west.— P. 
 /De.31.7,23. 
 
 Z Ex.3 12, De. 31.6, 
 
 8. He.13.5,6. Ro 8.31. 
 Is.43.i,2;4i 10,15,16 
 h De.31.6,7,23. ver. 
 7,9 ch. 10. 25. 1 Ch.22. 
 13528 20.2 Ch 32.7 
 
 1 Nu. 34 17-29 ch 
 xv.-xxi 
 
 2 Or, thou shalt 
 cause this people to 
 inherit the land , &c 
 
 3 God at all times 
 enjoins the diligent 
 use of means. It is 
 to be observed, that 
 even m the case of 
 miraculous interposi¬ 
 tions, he prescribes 
 to his people some¬ 
 thing to be done; 
 something essential 
 to their success.—/ 
 
 k De.5.32; 12. 32; 18 
 i4.Pr.4.27 Ga.2.14. 
 
 I Or, do -wisely . Ps. 
 
 1-3.Ep.5-15 
 
 m De. 31 n; 6. 6-9; 
 11.18,19517.18,19. Ps 1. 
 2,35 x19.11. Is.3.10538 
 19.1 Co. 15.58.1 Ti.4.8. 
 
 4 Or, do -wisely. 
 
 n De.31.6 8 Ju.6.14 
 Ge 17.1 Ac.4.19 Ep 
 6. 10. 2 Ti. 2. 1. Mar. 
 5.36.ver.6,7.i8. 
 
 o Je.x. 8. Ps. 27 1-3. 
 Ro. 8.31, 37. Is 41. 10, 
 15,16543 2. He.13.5,6. 
 Pr.21.30. 
 
 5 Manna was still 
 the food of the peo¬ 
 ple. It was ordinar¬ 
 ily gathered every 
 morning. It would 
 seem, however, that 
 a special store was 
 now to be laid in to 
 prevent the neces¬ 
 sity of gathering it 
 when marching to¬ 
 ward Jericho, and 
 
 I crossing the Jordan. 
 —P. 
 
 p ch.2.1; 3.2. Ex.19. 
 n.Ge.22.4,14. 2 Ki.20. 
 5. Ho.6.2. Jonah 1.17. 
 Mat. 12.40.1 Co. 15.4. 
 
 q ver. 15. Ex. 32.13; 
 33.i.Ge. 13.15; 24.7528 
 13.14135 12 
 r Nu.32.6-32. ch.22. 
 4 - 
 
 6 The Israelites 
 had taken and re¬ 
 built or fortified a 
 number of cities on 
 the east of the Jor¬ 
 dan, and in these 
 they placed their 
 wives, children, and 
 cattle. It must not 
 be supposed that all 
 the full-grown men 
 of the two tribes and 
 half marched across 
 Jordan in the van of 
 the Israelites. Only 
 those between the 
 ages of twenty and 
 fifty were required to 
 go to war.— P. 
 
 s Heb. marshalled 
 by Jive , Ex. 13.18. 
 
 t Is.13.3 Re. 17.14. 
 ch.vi.-xxii. 
 
 u Nu.32.17, 18, 22. 1 
 Co.12.26. Phi.2.4, 
 x Ge.12.7; 13.15,17; 
 15.7,18-21.Ex.3.8. De. 
 4.1,4055.16511.17,31512. 
 
 1,10515.4,7;i6-20517.14; 
 
 18.9519.1,2,10,14521. 1, 
 23524.4526. 1,2; 27.2,3; 
 28.8. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 y Nu.32.25. R0.13.X 
 -5,Ep.6.i.Tit 3.1. 
 
 z ver.s.Ps.xx.Ro. 3 . 
 31.1T 1.2.1,2. 
 
 7 Not a condition of 
 obedience—for they 
 never doubted that 
 the Lord was with 
 him—but a prayer for 
 the divine presence 
 with him and bless¬ 
 ing upon him; even 
 as Paul entreats, 
 
 ‘ Brethren, pray for 
 us,’ 1 Th.5.25.— Note, 
 The great duty of 
 praying for those who 
 are engaged in offices 
 of responsibility and 
 difficulty, whether 
 temporal or spiri¬ 
 tual.—C 
 
 a He. 10.28,29512.25. 
 Ro 13 1-4. 
 
 b ver 6.7,9. Ezr.io. 
 4.Col 4 17. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 a Nu.25 1533.49 ch. 
 3 1 
 
 b Mat. 10.16. Ep 5 
 
 15 
 
 c He 11.31. Ja.2.25. 
 Mat.1.5. 
 
 1 As this woman is 
 honourably mention¬ 
 ed in Scripture, He. 
 11.31. Ja. 2.25. and as 
 it appears from Mat. 
 1.5 that she was mar¬ 
 ried to Salmon, and 
 so was ingrafted into 
 the genealogical tree 
 of our Lord, every 
 effort has been made 
 to rescue her char¬ 
 acter from the re¬ 
 proach of the word 
 harlot. Accordingly 
 the Hebrew word 
 has been derived not 
 from a root implying 
 sin, but signifying to 
 nourish , and has 
 been translated host¬ 
 ess, and female tav¬ 
 ern-keeper. But the 
 word in the Hebrew 
 does not elsewhere 
 occur in a context 
 that will allow it to 
 be translated hostess. 
 See Le. 21. 7,14. De. 
 21. 18. Ana besides, 
 there were not of old, 
 nor are there now, 
 any tavern hostesses 
 in the East; the cara- 
 vanscra furnishing 
 nothing but bare 
 walls, where the tra¬ 
 veller must provide 
 for himself Rahab 
 was therefore what 
 she is represented, 
 and equally what is 
 implied, a believer, a 
 reformed penitent— 
 such an example of 
 the triumph of grace 
 as Paul recounts, 
 saying. ‘ And such 
 were some of you 
 but ye are washed, 
 but ye are sanctified, 
 but ye are justified in 
 the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and by the 
 Spirit of our God,' 1 
 C06.11 .—C 
 d Ps.127.1.Pr.21.30. 
 e Ex.1.17. He.11.31 
 Ja 2.25.2Sa.i7.18.19. 
 
 /Ro 3. 7,8. Col.3.9. 
 Zec8.19.Is.33.!. 
 
 g De. 22. 8. 2Sa. 17. 
 i9.Mat.5.7.Ex.i.i7. 
 
 2 The ‘fords’ here 
 referred to were pro¬ 
 bably those near the 
 mouth of the river, 
 opposite Wady Hes- 
 b&n. The stream is 
 there broader, shal¬ 
 lower, and less rapid 
 than higher up.— P. 
 
 h Pr.21.30. Ps.127.1, 
 2. 
 
 3 That is,before the 
 spies were laid down 
 to sleep. This is the 
 full meaning of the 
 Hebrew word — P. 
 
 giveth them; then ye shall return unto the land 
 of your possession, and enjoy it, which Moses, 
 the Lord’s servant, gave you on this side 
 Jordan, toward the sun-rising. 
 
 16 H And they answered Joshua, saying, 
 y All that thou connnandest us we will do, and 
 whithersoever thou sendest us we will go. 
 
 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses 
 in all things, so will we hearken unto thee: 
 "only the Lord thy God be with thee, as he 
 was with Moses. 7 
 
 18 Whosoever” he be that doth rebel against 
 thy commandment, and will not hearken unto 
 thy words, in all that thou commandest him, 
 he shall be put to death: only b be strong, and 
 of a good courage. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Rahab receiveth and concealeth the two spies sent from Shittim. 
 
 8 The covenant between her and them. 23 Their return and report. 
 
 A ND Joshua the son of Nun sent out of 
 _ “Shittim two men to b spy secretly, saying, 
 Go view the land, even Jericho. And they 
 went, and “came into a harlot’s 1 house, named 
 Rahab, and lodged there. 
 
 2 And it was Told the king of Jericho, say¬ 
 ing, Behold there came men in hither to-night of 
 the children of Israel to search out the country. 
 
 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, 
 saying, Bring forth the men that, are come to 
 thee, which are entered into thine house: for 
 they be come to search out all the country. 
 
 4 And the “woman took the two men, and 
 hid them, and said thus, There came men unto 
 me, but f \ wist not whence they were: 
 
 5 And it came to pass, about the time of 
 shutting of the gate, when it was dark, that the 
 men went out: whither the men went, I wot 
 not: pursue after them quickly; for ye shall 
 overtake them. 
 
 6 But she had brought them up to 9 the roof 
 of the house, and hid them with the stalks of 
 flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof. 
 
 7 And the men pursued after them the way 
 to Jordan, unto the fords: 2 and as soon as they 
 which pursued after them were gone out, they 
 '’shut, the gate. 
 
 8 H And, before they were laid down, 3 she 
 came up unto them upon the roof; 
 
 all the requirements of the law. The keeping of the 
 law also was the condition on which God was to enable 
 the Israelites to conquer and retain Canaan. P,\ 
 REFLECTIONS.—God keeps up an honourable 
 remembrance of his faithful servants. And it is a 
 comfort to the church that, although her ministers die, 
 Jesus her Redeemer lives to provide others in their 
 room. But those who have behaved well in an inferior 
 station, will, in general, and ought to be advanced to 
 a higher. Certainly and seasonably, however slowly, 
 the promises of God are fulfilled at last, with respect 
 to everything temporal or eternal: nor need we fear 
 to proceed in the most difficult work if God promise 
 to us his presence and assistance. When he is pleased 
 to work, none can let it. But as we must live by the 
 word of God, so we must work and war by it; and, 
 being once called and encouraged of God, we ought 
 
 with the utmost readiness to set about our work. God 
 can quickly bow the hearts of all such as are necessary 
 to assist us therein. And it is delightful when magis¬ 
 trates, ministers, and people concur in their regard to 
 and dependence on God, and when subjects are no less 
 cheerful in their obedience, and doing their duty as 
 good citizens, to themselves and one another, than 
 rulers are exact in commanding what is lawful. 
 
 CHAPTER II. [Ver. i. Jericho was the most 
 important city in the Jordan valley at the time of the 
 exodus. It appears, however, that its site was changed, 
 though at what time, or for what reason, is unknown. 
 The city destroyed by Joshua and rebuilt by Pliel 
 stood beside Elisha’s fountain, about a mile and a half 
 north-west of the village of Riha. But the Jericho 
 which our Lord visited stood two miles farther south, 
 
 540 
 
 at the base of the mountains where the road from Jeru¬ 
 salem descends into the plain. The ruins of both cities 
 I have surveyed with care. They are most distinctly 
 marked. The plain around them is rich and beauti¬ 
 ful, and though the palm-trees that once gave the city 
 a distinguishing name are now nearly gone, there is 
 still abundance of foliage. P. ] 
 
 Ver. 5. \_Whither the men went I wot not. The first 
 part of the statement, ver. 4, may have been true, the 
 second was certainly false. How can this untruth be 
 justified? How had this woman faith? We answer 
 to the first question—it cannot be justified at all, it is 
 utterly condemned. To the second —does the infidel 
 objector mean to affirm, what his question implies, that 
 he who commits any single immoral act can have no 
 moral principle? What havoc amongst infidels would 
 this decision effect! Rahab did possess faith as a 
 
 
 
Covenant between Rahab and the spies. 
 
 9 And she said unto the men, I know that 
 the 1 Lord hath given you the land, and that 
 your '‘terror is fallen upon us, and that all the 
 inhabitants of the land faint 4 because of you. 
 
 10 Lor we have heard 'how the Lord dried 
 up the water of the Red sea for you, when ye 
 came out of Egypt; and what ye did unto the 
 two kings of the Amorites that were on the 
 other side Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye 
 utterly destroyed. 
 
 11 And as soon as we had heard these things, 
 our” 1 hearts did melt, neither did there remain 5 
 any more courage in any man because of you; 
 for the Lord your God, “he is God in heaven 
 above, and in earth beneath. 6 
 
 12 Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto 
 me by the Lord, since °I have showed you 
 kindness, that ye will also show kindness *>unto 
 my father’s house, and give me a true token: 
 
 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and 
 my mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, 
 and all that they have, and deliver our lives 
 from death. 
 
 14 And the men answered her, Our life for 
 yours, 7 if ye utter not this our business. And it 
 shall be, Avhen the Lord hath given us the land, 
 that we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 
 
 15 Then she “let them down by a cord 
 through the window: for her house was upon 
 the town-wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. 8 
 
 16 And she said unto them, s Get you to the 
 mountain, 9 lest the pursuers meet you; and 
 hide yourselves there three days, until the pur¬ 
 suers be returned: and afterward may ye go 
 your way. 
 
 17 And the men said unto her. We will be 
 blameless* of this thine oath which thou hast 
 made us swear: 
 
 18 Behold, when we come into the land, thou 
 shalt bind this line of scarlet thread 1 in the 
 window which thou didst 2 let us down by: and 
 thou shalt “bring thy father, and thy mother, 
 and thy brethren, and all thy father’s house¬ 
 hold, home unto thee. 
 
 19 And it shall be, that whosoever ‘'shall go 
 out of the doors of thy house into the street, 
 
 JOSHUA III. 
 
 A.M.2553. b.c. 1451. 
 
 *'Ge.i2.7; I 3*»8; 15. 
 18; 26.3; 28.13. Ex.3.8. 
 De. 4. 11, 40. ch. 1.15; 
 ver.14. 
 
 k Ge.35.5. Ex.23.27. 
 De. 2.15; 11.25; 28.10. 
 Ca. 6.4. ver. 11,24; ch.5. 
 1. 
 
 4 Heb. melt. 
 
 I Ex. 14.21. ch.4.23; 
 2 4 - 5 ~ 9 * Nu. 21. 24-35. 
 De.ii.iii.Ne.9.9-22. 
 
 m ver.9; ch.5.i;7.5. 
 Ex. 15.14. Is.13.7. De 
 i.28;2o.8. 
 
 5 Heb. rose up. 
 
 n De.4.39. Da.4.34, 
 35. Is. 66. 1. Ps. 89.11. 
 Ex.18.11.1Ch.29.11. 
 
 6 This is Rahab’s 
 confession of faith. 
 It is very clear and 
 emphatic. She was 
 trained an idolater. 
 The creed of her 
 people was that each 
 country and city has 
 its deities. All this 
 she now renounces; 
 and affirms that JE¬ 
 HOVAH. the God of 
 Israel, is the one, 
 only, supreme God. 
 ~P. 
 
 o 1 Sa. 20. 13-16; 30. 
 15. Pr. 18.24. 2TI1.16- 
 18. 
 
 P ch.6.23.1 Ti.5.8. 
 
 7 Heb. instead of 
 you to die. 
 
 q Nu. 10.29,32. 2Sa. 
 9 -i.Mat. 5 . 7 . 2Ti.i.i6- 
 18. 
 
 r Ac. 9. 25. 2Co. 11. 
 33.1 Sa. 19.12. 
 
 8 This is a very 
 common thing in the 
 East. Many rooms 
 may this day be seen 
 upon, and overhang¬ 
 ing, the old wall of 
 Damascus. And no¬ 
 thing could be easier 
 than to let any one 
 down by a rope from 
 one of the projecting 
 windows.— P. 
 
 s ver. 22. Ec. 9.18. 1 
 Sa. 23.14,29. 
 
 9 Jericho is de¬ 
 scribed as lying close 
 to an overhanging 
 and barren mountain. 
 
 A M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 /Ex.20.7. Ge.24.3- 
 8. J 
 
 1 Or rather, scarlet- 
 coloured cord or 
 rope. The original 
 determines nothing 
 concerning the sub¬ 
 stance but the colour 
 of that which was 
 used to enable the 
 men to escape. 
 Whether cloth, or 
 rope, or cord, it was 
 a conspicuous ob¬ 
 ject, easy to be seen, 
 for otherwise it 
 could not have an¬ 
 swered the purpose 
 to which it was ap¬ 
 propriated by the 
 advice of the spies. 
 
 ■Davidson. 
 
 2 Rather, thou dost. 
 This conversation 
 undoubtedly passed 
 before the men were 
 let down from the 
 roof.— Davidson. 
 
 u Heb. gather. Ge. 
 7.1. Ac.27.24. Mat.23. 
 37.ver.12.13. 
 
 x Ac. 27. 31. Nu. 35. 
 26.Ex.12.13. 
 
 y Le.20.9,n,i6.2Sa 
 i.i6;3.28.iKi.2.44 
 
 z Mat.27.25. 
 
 3 The scrupulosity 
 of the spies in defin¬ 
 ing the condition of 
 their oath, under all 
 the terrors of a vigil¬ 
 ant police, and, if dis¬ 
 covered, impending 
 execution, indicates 
 a high tone of moral 
 feeling and principle, 
 produced under the 
 Mosaic government. 
 Amidst the wilder¬ 
 ness of Jewish sin it 
 is pleasing to dis¬ 
 cover this moral 
 oasis. To their na¬ 
 tional honour be it 
 recorded that, amidst 
 all their sins, they 
 have still retained a 
 high sense of honour 
 in remembering pro¬ 
 mises, observing 
 treaties, and requit¬ 
 ing kindness.—C. 
 
 4 The case of this 
 woman is very re¬ 
 markable. Some of 
 her expressions,espe¬ 
 cially those in ver. 11, 
 indicate a distinct 
 acknowledgment of 
 Jehovah. Whatever 
 may have been the 
 means by which her 
 knowledge had been 
 acquired, surely she 
 had been made the 
 subject of the influ¬ 
 ence of God’s own 
 Spirit. Her meagre 
 opportunities must 
 have been well im- 
 >roved, and she had 
 jeen blessed of him 
 who declares that ‘to 
 him that hath shall be 
 given.’ When we con¬ 
 trast her faith with 
 that exhibited, on 
 many occasions, even 
 by the chosen people 
 who had witnessed 
 the wonders of Jeho¬ 
 vah's outstretched 
 arm, we are reminded 
 of our Saviour’s ex¬ 
 pressions with refer 
 ence to the centu¬ 
 rion, ‘Verily, I have 
 not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Is¬ 
 rael.’—/. 
 
 a 1 Sa.19.10.12.2Sa. 
 17.20. Ps. 32.6,7. 
 
 b ch. 1.8. Nu. 13.32. 
 Pr.25.13, 
 
 c ver.9,11. Ex. 15.15. 
 Ps.48.4. Re.6.16. ch.5. 
 
 1. 
 
 5 Heb. melt. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 a Ge.21.14; 22. 3. Ps. 
 119.60. Ec. 9.10. Pr. 8. 
 17.2C0.6.2. 
 
 1 After the return of 
 the spies.— P. 
 
 b ch.i.10,11. 
 c Ex.25.10-22. Nu.4. 
 15.2 Sa.6.3.1 Ch.15.12. 
 ch.6.6.De.3i.25. 
 
 d Nu. 10. 33. Ex. 13. 
 21,22. Re. 14.4. Mat. 16. 
 
 24.1 Co.n.i.Ep.5.1,2. 
 e Ex.3. 5; 19. 12. Ps. 
 
 89.7,8. He.12.28. 
 
 f About three- 
 fourths of a mile, 
 Nu.35.4,5. 
 
 2 Heb. since yester¬ 
 day and the third 
 day. 
 
 g Ex. 19. 10,14, 15. 
 Le.20.7. Nu.11.18. cn. 
 
 7.13.1 Sa. 16. 5. Joel 2. 
 16. 
 
 h ver.i 3 ,i 5 ;ch. 6 . 6 . 
 
 Joshua cometh to Jordan. 
 
 y his blood shall be upon his head, and we will 
 be guiltless; and whosoever shall be with thee 
 in the house, a his blood shall be on our head, if 
 any hand be upon him. 
 
 20 And if thou utter this our business, then 
 we will be quit of thine oath which thou hast 
 made us to swear. 3 
 
 21 And she said, According 4 unto your 
 words, so be it. And she sent them away, and 
 they departed: and she bound the scarlet line 
 in the window. 
 
 22 And they went, and came unto the moun¬ 
 tain, and abode there three days, until the pur¬ 
 suers were returned. And the pursuers sought 
 them throughout all the way, “but found them 
 not. 
 
 23 1 So the two men returned, and descended 
 from the mountain, and passed over, and came 
 to Joshua the son of Nun, and told him all 
 things that befell them: 
 
 24 And they said unto Joshua, 6 Truly the 
 Lord hath delivered into our hands all the 
 land: for even all the inhabitants ot the country 
 do “faint 5 because of us. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Joshua cometh to Jordan. 2 The officers instruct the people con¬ 
 cerning their passage. 7 The Lord encouragelh Joshua. 9 Joshua 
 encourageth the people. 14 The waters of Jordan are divided. 
 
 A ND Joshua “rose early in the hnorning; 
 
 . and they removed from Shittim, and came 
 o Jordan, he and all the children of Israel, and 
 odged there before they passed over. 
 
 2 IT And it came to pass after 5 three days, 
 that the officers went through the host; 
 
 3 And they commanded the people, saying. 
 When ye see “the ark of the covenant of the 
 jOrd your God, and the priests the Levites 
 rearing it, d then ye shall remove from your 
 ilace, and go after it. 
 
 4 let there “shall be a space between you 
 and it, about Uwo thousand cubits by measure: 
 come not near unto it; that ye may know the 
 way by which ye must go: for ye have not 
 massed this way heretofore. 2 
 
 5 11 And Joshua said unto the people, ®Sanc- 
 ify yourselves: for to-morrow the Lord will do 
 '‘wonders among you. 
 
 principle, for she believed the threatened judgments of 
 God against her wicked countrymen, ver. 9, 10; but as 
 fear overcame Peter, and betrayed him to deny his 
 Lord, so fear overcame Rahab, and betrayed her to 
 utter an untruth. ‘ Take heed, brethren, lest there be 
 in any of you an evil heart of unbeliefand ‘ let him 
 that thinketh hestandeth take heed lest he fall.’ C.] 
 
 Ver. 6. [The climate of the plain of Jericho greatly 
 resembles that of Egypt, consequently the new flax 
 would just be ripe at the time of the year (before the 
 passover) when the Israelites crossed Jordan, comp. ch. 
 4. 19; Ex. 9. 31. Flax in Egypt grows to a height of 
 nearly four feet. P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Proper means and prudent cau¬ 
 tion must never be neglected when we trust God with 
 the success of our enterprises. Even the best and 
 greatest rulers must see with other people’s eyes : and 
 it is a great mercy to a nation when those to whom 
 interesting affairs are committed are persons of fidelity 
 and diligence. The grace of God can easily change 
 
 the most vile sinner into a choice saint: and true be¬ 
 lievers will risk their all for God. Nor must we reject 
 them as reprobates who are guilty of some very con- 
 demnable actions; there may be true and justifying 
 faith where much sinfulness still works. But it is 
 hard to get rid of a bad character when once fixed, 
 even by repentance and amendment: and that remain¬ 
 ing badge of our shame ought to excite us to frequent 
 and bitter sorrow for the sin which occasioned it. God 
 can easily send his terrors to the hearts of his enemies, 
 so that the boldest shall tremble: and often sinners’ 
 frights are presages of their fall. But the faith of God’s 
 promises will powerfully influence a person to a regard 
 for the people of God, even at the expense of natural 
 affections. And when we cannot prevent the ruin of 
 our city or nation, we ought cautiously to provide for 
 the safety of ourselves and kindred. And all agree¬ 
 ments, especially such as concern life and death, ought 
 to be made with the greatest exactness. We must 
 never mingle with the world which lieth in wicked- 
 
 541 
 
 ness, if we would not be condemned with it. Faith, 
 which foresees the ruin of the ungodly, will urge us to 
 save ourselves from among them: and the lives that 
 are jeoparded for Christ’s service shall be secured by 
 his mercy. But the most prudent means ought to be 
 used for our safety, even while we trust our all to God 
 and his redeeming grace. And God can easily make 
 such as are weak encouragers of his strongest saints. 
 
 CHAPTER III. [Ver. 1. Came to Jordan. The 
 snows that cover Hermon are the real sources of the 
 river Jordan. It has two historical sources:—one at 
 the base of a rounded hill in the midst of a marshy 
 plain. On the hill once stood the border city of Dan. 
 The other is four miles eastward, on a terrace on the 
 southern declivity of Hermon, beside the ruins of 
 Banias or Caesarea-Philippi. The highest perennial 
 source of the Jordan is not named in history; it is in 
 the bottom of a valley at the western base of Hermon, 
 near the town of Hasbeiya, and 12 miles north of Dan. 
 
The Lord encourageth Joshua. 
 
 JOSHUA IV. 
 
 The waters of Jordan divided . 
 
 G And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, 
 Take* up the ark of the covenant, and pass 
 over before the people. And they took up the 
 ark of the covenant, and went before the people. 
 
 7 H And the Lord said unto Joshua, This 
 day will I begin to magnify thee in the sight 
 of all Israel, that they may know that, fc as I 
 was with Moses, so I will be with thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt command the priests that 
 bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye 
 are come to the brink of the water ol Jordan, 
 ye shall 'stand still in Jordan. 3 
 
 9 IT And Joshua said unto the children of 
 Israel, Come hither, and m hear the words of 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 10 And Joshua said, "Hereby ye shall know 
 that °the living God is p among you, and that 
 he will without fail 9 drive out from before you 
 the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Ili- 
 vites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, 
 and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of The 
 Lord of all the earth “passeth over before you 
 into Jordan. 
 
 12 Now therefore take you Twelve men out 
 of the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe a man. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, as soon as the 
 soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark 
 of the Lord, the Lord of all the earth, shall 
 rest in the waters of Jordan, that "the waters 
 of Jordan shall be cut off from the waters that 
 come down from above; and they "shall stand 
 upon an heap. 
 
 14 If And it came to pass, when the people 
 removed from their tents, to pass over Jordan, 4 
 and the priests ’'bearing the ark of the covenant 
 before the people; 
 
 15 And as they that bare the ark were come 
 unto Jordan, and The feet of the priests that 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C.X45X. 
 
 * ver.3. Nu. 4.15; 10. 
 33. He.6.20. Re.11.19. 
 Mi. 2.13. 
 
 k ch. 1.5,17.1 Sa.ii. 
 
 I ver. 17. Ex. 14.13. 
 IS.30.15.PS.32.6. 
 
 3 The full instruc¬ 
 tions given to the 
 priests may be in¬ 
 ferred from ver. 13. 
 They were to ap¬ 
 proach the brink of 
 the river bearing the 
 ark, and to place 
 their feet in the 
 water. The moment 
 they did so the water 
 was to fall away be¬ 
 fore them—that com¬ 
 ing from above was 
 to be stopped by 
 divine power, and to 
 rise on an heap,while 
 that in the channel 
 was to flow off into 
 the Dead Sea. The 
 priests were then to 
 descend into the bed 
 of the river, and re¬ 
 main there until the 
 whole people had 
 crossed over.— P. 
 
 m De.4. x; 12. 8. Is. 
 55.3.R0.10.17. 
 
 n Is.7-I4.Ps.9.i6;86. 
 
 17. Ge. 15.8. Ex. iv. J u.6. 
 17,36-40.2 Ki.20.8. Lu. 
 1.18. 
 
 o De.5.26. Je. 10.10. 
 
 1 Th.i.io.He.10.31. 
 
 p Ex.i7.7.De.31.17. 
 ch. 22.31. 
 
 q Ex. 3. 8; 23. 27-30; 
 34.11,24. De.7.20-24;9. 
 1-3511.23-25. Ge. 15.18- 
 21.ch.vi.-xii Ps. 44.2, 
 3:78- 54 . 55 - 
 
 r ver.i3.Is.37.i6;54- 
 5. Mi. 4.i3.Zec.4-i4-Ps. 
 24.1; 89.11; 50.12; 47.3. 
 Da.4.35. 
 
 s ver.6. He.6.20.Mi. 
 2.13.IS.52.12. 
 
 t ch.4.2,9,20. Nu.1.5 
 -16; 13.4-15; 34 17-28. 
 Mat.10.1-5. Ac. 1. 25; 
 10.39. 
 
 u ver. 16; ch.4.7. Ps. 
 ii4.3;66.6;74.i5. Is. 25. 
 8 Hos.13.14. 
 
 x Ex.15.18.Ps.114.35 
 78.13. ver. 16. 
 
 y Ac.7.45;9.i5.ch.6. 
 6.1 Co. 1.23,24. 
 
 z ver. 13. 
 
 4 This passage was 
 effected on the tenth 
 day of the first 
 month, ch. 4. 19, and 
 so wanted but five 
 days of completing 
 forty years since the 
 coming up out of 
 Egypt on the fif¬ 
 teenth day of the first 
 month. As to the 
 nature of the miracle, 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 it is greater still than 
 the passing of the 
 Red Sea: that was 
 instrumentally effect¬ 
 ed by a mighty wind, 
 this by the ark and 
 the feet of the priests. 
 As to the evidence, 
 besides the veracity 
 of the historian, we 
 have the consent of 
 a whole nation, and 
 that consent so in¬ 
 terwoven with insti¬ 
 tutions, and records, 
 and rights of pro¬ 
 perty, that he who 
 calls it in question 
 must call in question 
 every possible record 
 of ancient and mo¬ 
 dem history.— C. 
 
 a 1 Ch.12.15. Te. 12. 
 5:49.19; 18.14. cfi.4.19; 
 5.10. This overflow 
 was occasioned by 
 the melting of the 
 snow on Lebanon. 
 
 b Ps. 29. 10; 77. 19. 
 ver. 13. 
 
 c 1 Ki.4.i2;7.46. 
 
 5 The sense is, 
 1 very far off, at 
 Adam, the city which 
 is beside Zaretan.’ 
 Zaretan was on the 
 Jordan below Jez- 
 reel, and conse¬ 
 quently about forty- 
 five miles above Jeri¬ 
 cho.— P. 
 
 d Nu.34.3. Ge. 14 3. 
 ch.15.2. They had a 
 passage of eighteen 
 or twenty miles open¬ 
 ed for them. 
 
 e ver.i3;ch.4.7.2 Ki. 
 2.8,11. 
 
 f Ex. 14.22,29. Ps.66. 
 6584. 7. Ep. 2.18. Hos. 
 13.14.IS.25.8; 35.10; 51. 
 n.Jn.i7.i2;io.28,29;6. 
 39 . 40 . 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 a Nu. 33.51; 35.10. 
 De.9.11; 11. 31; 12.10; 
 27.4,12. ch.i.2,1153.17; 
 ver.22. Ac. 14. 22. Ho. I 
 13.14.IS.25.8. 
 
 b ch.3.i2.Nu.i.5-i6; 
 13.4-15:34-17-28. Mat. 
 10.1-5. Ac.1.25; 10. 39. 
 These were typical 
 of the apostles as 
 witnesses of Christ's 
 resurrection. 
 
 c Ge.28.22. ch.24.27 
 1 Sa.7.12. 1 Ki. 18. 31. 
 Ex.24.4.ver.8,9,2o. 
 
 d ver.8,19,20. 
 
 e ch.3.12. Mar.3.14- 
 19 - 
 
 f ver. 10. 
 
 bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the 
 water, (for “Jordan overtloweth all his banks all 
 the time of harvest,) 
 
 16 That the waters which came down from 
 above stood and b rose up upon an heap, very 
 far from the city Adam, that is beside “Zare¬ 
 tan : 5 and those that came down toward The sea 
 of the plain, even the salt sea, failed, and “were 
 cut off; and the people passed over right against 
 Jericho. 
 
 17 And the priests that bare the ark of th6 
 covenant of the Lord / stood firm on dry 
 ground in the midst of Jordan, and all the 
 Israelites passed over on dry ground, until all 
 the people were passed clean over Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones for a memorial 
 out of Jordan. 9 Twelve other stones are set up in the midst of Jor¬ 
 dan. 10 , 19 The people pass over. 14 God magnifieth Joshua. 
 20 The twelve stones are pitched in Gilgal. 
 
 Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, 
 
 2 Take 6 you twelve men out of the people, 
 out of every tribe a man; 
 
 3 And command ye them, saying, Take you 
 hence out of the midst of Jordan, out of the 
 place where the priests’ feet stood firm, “twelve 
 stones; and ye shall carry them over with you, 
 and leave them d in the lodging-place where ye 
 shall lodge this night. 
 
 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom 
 he had “prepared of the children of Israel, out 
 of every tribe a man; 
 
 5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over 
 before the ark of the Lord your God Unto the 
 midst of Jordan, and take you up every man of 
 you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto 
 the number of the tribes of the children of 
 Israel; 
 
 About 5 miles south of Dan the three unite, and after 
 a course of 6 miles more the Jordan expands into the 
 Lake Merorn, and in about 28 miles farther it enters 
 the Lake or Sea of Gennesareth or Tiberias. From this 
 lake it pursues its course, still southerly, through a 
 dreary valley till it empties itself into the Dead Sea. 
 The whole course, computing the windings of the 
 stream, is about 160 miles. Travellers differ greatly as 
 to its width; but from the average it may be estimated 
 at about 90 feet. That it formerly overflowed its banks 
 the Scriptures assert, ver. 15; 1 Ch. 12. 15; this some 
 travellers deny. No rational man can doubt the Scrip¬ 
 ture statement, and recent researches prove it to be 
 strictly accurate. That it rises an average of about 
 9 feet, by the melting of the snow upon Lebanon and 
 Hermon, is agreed upon all hands. This passage took 
 place in April, when the river is broadest and deepest; 
 a fact so far important as it stultifies the infidel con¬ 
 jecture of some German neologists, who pretend that 
 a rock having fallen stopped the stream, and that 
 Joshua, taking advantage of the circumstance, affirmed 
 that it was a miracle, and so encouraged the people to 
 follow. Surely these are the men who, ‘ counting 
 themselves wise, become fools ! ’ C. and P. ] 
 
 Ver. 15. [Hebrew: ‘For the Jordan was full up to 
 all its banks all the days of harvest.’ This clause is 
 explanatory of the statement that the priests dipped 
 their feet in the brim of the river. Under ordinary 
 circumstances this would be impossible, for the real 
 channel of the river has perpendicular banks from 6 to 
 8 feet deep, always swept by the torrent. In early 
 
 spring, however—the time of harvest in the valley of 
 J ericho—the river rises over these banks and floods the 
 flat bottom of the narrow ravine through which the 
 channel flows. The priests bearing the ark could, 
 without any danger, dip their feet in the water which 
 overflowed the banks. The opening of a passage 
 through the river at such a season was the greater 
 miracle. Had it been late in the summer it might 
 have been thought that natural causes operated; but 
 in harvest—the time of the overflow—the finger of 
 God must have been manifest to all. /I] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Let us always press forward in 
 the way of our duty, notwithstanding foreseen diffi¬ 
 culties attending it. And when we have done our 
 utmost, the Lord can step in and clear our passage. 
 Let us follow his word as our guide, and our way will 
 be right. But let us always set Jesus, the Ark of the 
 covenant, before us, by faith depend on him, and with 
 due reverence follow his example; and if we cannot 
 get rid of faults, let us detest them. Let ministers 
 go before others, as he-goats before the flock; and 
 though they should be more exposed than others, that 
 Christ, whose name they bear in their ministrations, 
 shall be their protection; for God highly honours those 
 that honour him; and those who are comforted and 
 encouraged of God should encourage and strengthen 
 their brethren. In the moment of difficulty the Lord 
 will be seen. The greatness of the difficulty shall but 
 the more magnify the power of God in overcoming it. 
 And Christ will be the protection of his people in 
 trouble or death, till they be all clean passed over into 
 
 542 
 
 Canaan above. If then I expect a noted appearance 
 of God for my relief, let me make solemn preparation 
 for it, separating myself from every sinful lust and car¬ 
 nal care. Always seeking the honour which cometh 
 from above, let me improve God’s present manifesca- 
 tions of power and love as pledges of more, nay, of 
 eternal and immediate enjoyment of him. Let no 
 occasional advantage, gained by the opposition made 
 to my happiness, or to the church of God, dismay me; 
 for the Lord sits King upon the floods, and is mightier 
 than the noise of many waters. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. [Ver. 4. Twelve men whom he 
 had prepared. By instructing them to come without 
 any other burden, and informing them of their specific 
 duty; and, as is not improbable, by exercising them to 
 lift and carry such stones as would give to future times 
 a remarkable specimen of their strength, as well as a 
 memorial of the miracle the Lord had wrought for the 
 passage of his people—a lively emblem of every one 
 who would, in any office, minister to God and his 
 church. He must be prepared, he must bear upon his 
 shoulder his appointed burden; and when laid down, 
 it is to form a memorial of the grace and power of 
 God. C.] 
 
 Ver. 7. [ The waters of Jordan were cut off. The 
 scriptural evidence of this and similar miraculous 
 events consist in, (1) An original document, written 
 and published at the time. (2) A public monument 
 erected, or a religious institution appointed, to com¬ 
 memorate the event. (3) A national system of reli- 
 
1) -*-» +-» 
 
 U CTJ 1 
 
 <l> <u 'a 
 
 • ol 
 a ~ S 
 
 <D 
 
 A 
 
 +* O 
 
 (U rg 
 
 r 3 <U 
 
 -*-• - - ' 
 
 JD 
 
 a a 
 
 -P 
 
 a H 
 
 p, 'g o 
 
 oj_. 
 
 r—< 1) , 
 
 •Hi fl;' 
 
 a m 
 
 ' <v 
 
 u 
 a 
 a 
 o 
 
 p. • <L) <u a 
 
 ^ ^ ^ a c 
 
 £ a 
 
 <u 
 
 Sfi £ g fc s 
 
 g a a W £ 
 
 ■*-> a 
 
 2 o 
 
 *a p. 
 
 nj ^ 
 
 *a . -*-» 
 
 C/3 (/} c3 
 <L» rrt <L> 
 
 ^ a^ 
 
 .<2 <u ,« 
 
 0 t 3 
 <u rt «’ 
 
 " - cd 
 
 , 'd <u 
 
 J al 
 
 “ 3 M S -m <u 
 
 •d o ^ oj oj £ 
 
 ® d h C 
 
 £ o H £ o 
 
 in tJ a _ 2 
 
 ,-y -d o co 
 
 tj cT S ^ .a _q 
 a j- o C-° 
 
 * ^2^ 
 a. 
 bo 
 
 bo 
 
 a a 
 o a 
 
 tn n 
 d cn 
 
 a: a 
 
 -. o o 
 a - v 
 
 .S to , Q 
 U u ^ u 
 
 tp Q <L> 
 
 -*. Z, 4 -* ^ 
 
 r d ,2 o) a 
 
 o; cd u a 
 
 5 §-2 
 
 a § § 
 
 hh 
 
 ! <u 
 
 I c /3 
 1 ^ ,4 
 o ™ 
 . u v 
 u (/} 
 
 -t_l TO 
 
 • rH 
 
 "a; Q 
 
 2 u 
 
 
God magnifieth Joshua. 
 
 JOSHUA V. 
 
 The Canaanites are afraid. 
 
 6 That this may be 9 a sign among you, that 
 when your children ask their fathers in time to 
 come, 1 saying. What mean ye by these stones? 
 
 7 Then ye shall answer them, That the 
 waters of Jordan were '"cut off before the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord; when it passed 
 over Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut off: 
 and These stones shall be for a memorial unto 
 the children of Israel for ever. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua 
 commanded, and took up twelve stones 2 out of 
 the midst of Jordan, as the Lord spake unto 
 Joshua, according to the number of the tribes 
 of the children of Israel, and carried them over 
 with them unto the place where they lodged, 
 and laid them down there. 
 
 9 IF And Joshua set up twelve stones in Hhe 
 midst of Jordan, 3 in the place where the feet 
 of the priests which bare the ark of the cove¬ 
 nant stood: and they are there unto this day. 4 
 
 10 1 For the priests which bare the ark stood 
 in the midst of Jordan, 'until everything was 
 finished that the Lord commanded Joshua to 
 speak unto the people, according to all that 
 Moses m commanded Joshua: and the people 
 "hasted 5 and passed over. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when all the people 
 were clean passed over, that the ark of the Lord 
 passed over, and the priests, in the presence of 
 the people. 
 
 12 And “the children of Reuben, and the 
 children of Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh, 
 passed over armed before the children of Israel, 
 as Moses spake unto them. 6 
 
 13 About forty thousand prepared for war p 
 passed over before the Lord unto battle, to the 
 plains of Jericho. 
 
 14 1 On that day the Lord 9 magnified 
 Joshua in the sight of all Israel; and they 
 feared him, as they feared Moses, all the days 
 of his life. 
 
 15 IF And the Lord spake unto Joshua, 
 saving, 
 
 16 Command the priests that bear r the ark 
 of the testimony, that they come up out of 
 Jordan. 
 
 17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, 
 saying, s Come ye up out of Jordan. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 ch. 22.27 524.27; ver. 
 7,21,22. Ps. 103.25111.2; 
 77.10,11. Ex.13. 14; 17. 
 
 14.15. 1 Sa.7.12. De. 6. 
 20. 
 
 1 Heb. to-morrow. 
 
 h CI1.3.13-16.PS.114. 
 
 2566.6574.15. Is.25.8. 
 Ho. 13.14. 
 
 * ver.3,6. Ex. 12.14; 
 13.9; 17. 14,15. Nu. 16. 
 40. Zee. 6.14. Mat.26. 
 13.Ps. 103.2. Ac. 10.39. 
 He.2.3,4.Ep.2.20. 
 
 2 These likewise 
 typified the twelve 
 apostles as witnesses 
 of Christ’s death and 
 resurrection. 
 
 k Ps.66.8. 1 Sa.7.12. 
 Ge.28.22.ch.24.27;ver. 
 6,7. 
 
 3 Some are dispos¬ 
 ed to adopt ‘from 
 the midst of Jordan,' 
 as they suppose only 
 twelve stones taken 
 up and carried to 
 Gilgal, whereas the 
 words in the text set 
 up other twelve in 
 the river. But this 
 new reading is un¬ 
 supported by He¬ 
 brew MSS., and 
 therefore to be re¬ 
 jected. Besides these 
 twelve stones would 
 not, as supposed, re¬ 
 main always invisi¬ 
 ble, but would, when 
 the swollen river had 
 returned to its usual 
 bed, form a second 
 witness to the won¬ 
 drous works of the 
 Lord.— C. 
 
 4 Joshua, or his 
 inspired historian, 
 added these words 
 some years after the 
 miracle.— C. 
 
 I Ex.23.13. Ep.5.15. 
 Ga.6-9.Is.28.16. 
 
 m Nu.27.21-23. De. 
 31-7.23. 
 
 n Ex. 12.39. Mat. 14. 
 30. Ec.9.10. Pr.27.1. 2 
 Co. 6.2. 
 
 5 Hasted , not as an 
 evidence of fear, for 
 this was a believing 
 generation; but to 
 expedite the passage, 
 in obedience to the 
 command of Joshua, 
 and as a moral em¬ 
 blem of the eagerness 
 with which a believer 
 should pass over to 
 his promised rest, 
 and haste to the day 
 of the Lord, Phi.1.23. 
 2Pe.3.i2.— C. 
 
 o Nu.32.20,27,28.ch. 
 1.14. 
 
 p Or, ready armed. 
 It seems Joshua did 
 not choose that any 
 more should go. 
 
 q ch.3.7;i.i6-i8.Ex. 
 14.31. 1 Co.10.2. 1 Ch. 
 29.25. 2CI1.1.1; 32.23. 
 Ac.5.13. 
 
 r Ex.25.16. ch.3.3,6; 
 ver.17.Re.11.19. 
 
 s Ge.8.16. 1 Co. 15. 
 22-28. 
 
 6 Of these two 
 tribes and a half, all 
 the men capable of 
 bearing arms did not 
 accompany their 
 brethren across the 
 Jordan. It appears 
 from the census re¬ 
 corded in Nu. xxvi. 
 that the children of 
 Reuben, and the 
 children of Gad, and 
 the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh, amounted 
 to about 110,580. It 
 is probable that the 
 remaining 70,580 were 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 left behind for the 
 defence of the women 
 and children, &c. 
 They were consider¬ 
 ed, however, as ful¬ 
 filling their stipula¬ 
 tions, by sending 
 these 40,000 to aid 
 the other tribes. The 
 whole body of the 
 people of Israel were 
 never expected to 
 take the field, except 
 upon extraordinary 
 occasions. All were 
 liable to be called 
 out, but it was seldom 
 that all were requir¬ 
 ed.— I. 
 
 /ch.3.i5.iCh.12.15. 
 Je.12.5549.19518.14. 
 
 7 Heb. plucked up. 
 
 8 Heb. went. 
 
 u EX.12.3.CI1.3.2. 
 
 v ch.5.9; 10.6,43; x 5- 
 7518.17.1 Sa.11.14,15. 
 
 x ver.3,9. Re.21.14. 
 Ep.2.20. Ac. 10.39. 
 
 9 Gilgal — rolling , 
 Jos.5.9, or according 
 to Josephus, liberty. 
 It is situate between 
 Jordan and Jericho, 
 a mile and a quarter 
 east of the city, ac¬ 
 cording to Josephus, 
 and six miles and a 
 quarter west of the 
 river. Here Joshua 
 encamped—here he 
 divided the conquer¬ 
 ed land — here Sam¬ 
 uel judged, 1 Sa. 
 7.16—here prophets 
 were educated, 2 Ki. 
 2. 154. 38—and here, 
 alas! idolatry finally 
 triumphed, Ho. 4.15, 
 17. Am.5.4. A melan¬ 
 choly example of pri¬ 
 vileges abused, its 
 name only remains, 
 and not even a ruin 
 tells where it stood. 
 — C. 
 
 y ver.6.Ex. 12.26,27; 
 13.14,15. De. 6.20-24. 
 Ps.m.2. 
 
 1 Heb. to-morrow. 
 
 z Ps.78.2-8; 105.2,5; 
 145.4-7; 44.1. De.6.20- 
 24511.19 Is.38.19.Ep. 
 6.4. 
 
 a Ex.14.21.Ps.77.16, 
 
 19578.13. Is.43.16563.12 
 -14.Ne.ix.-x1. 
 
 b Ro. 1.19,20. Ps.75. 
 x.Je.32.17-22. 
 
 c Ps.76.6-8; III.IO. 
 Je. 10.6,7; 3 2 -4o. De.6. 
 
 2.13. Pr.1.8. 
 
 2 Heb. all days. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 a ch. 12.9-24. Ge.15. 
 18-21; 10.15-19. Nu.13. 
 29. Ex.3.8; 23.23,28:34. 
 ii. De. 7.159.1-3. 
 
 b Ex. 15.14,15; 34-24; 
 23.27. ch.2.9,11. Ps 48. 
 4-6,8. Re. 18.10. 
 
 c Knives of flint , 
 Ex.4.25. 
 
 d Ge.17.7-14. R0.4. 
 11:2.29. De.10.16; 30.6. 
 C0I.2.H. 
 
 1 The meaning is 
 not * Circumcise 
 these people a 
 second time;’ but 
 “Circumcise the 
 people again as the 
 people used to be 
 circumcised in for¬ 
 mer times.' The 
 rite had been long 
 neglected, and this 
 is the order for its 
 renewal.— P. 
 
 2 Or, Gibeah-haar- 
 aloth. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, when the priests 
 that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 were come up out of the midst of Jordan, and 
 the ‘soles of the priests’ feet were lifted 7 up 
 unto the dry land, that the waters of Jordan 
 returned unto their place, and flowed 8 over all 
 his banks, as they did before. 
 
 19 IF And the people came up out of Jordan 
 on the “tenth day of the first month, and en¬ 
 camped in ”Gilgal, in the east border of Jericho. 
 
 20 IF And those Twelve stones, which they 
 took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in 9 Gilgal. 
 
 21 And he spake unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, When your children shall v ask their 
 fathers in time to come, 1 saying, What mean 
 these stones? 
 
 22 Then *ye shall let your children know, 
 saying, Israel came over this Jordan on dry 
 land. 
 
 23 For the Lord your God dried up the 
 waters of Jordan from before you, until ye were 
 passed over, as the Lord your God did to the 
 Red Sea, “which he dried up from before us, 
 until we were gone over; 
 
 24 That all the people of the earth b might 
 know the hand of the Lord, that it is mighty; 
 that ye might Tear the Lord your God for 
 ever. 2 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The Canaanites are afraid. 2 Joshua renewelh circumcision. 
 10 The passorer is kept at Gilgal. 12 Manna ceaseth. 13 An angel 
 appeareth to Joshua. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when “all the kings of 
 . the Amorites, which were on the side of 
 Jordan westward, and all the kings of the 
 Canaanites, which were by the sea, b heard that 
 the Lord had dried up the waters of Jordan 
 from before the children of Israel, until we were 
 passed over, that their heart melted; neither 
 was there spirit in them any more, because of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 2 IF At that time the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 Make thee “sharp knives, and d circumcise again 
 the children of Israel the second time. 1 
 
 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, and 
 circumcised the children of Israel at the hill of 
 the foreskins. 2 
 
 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did cir¬ 
 cumcise : All the people that came out of Egypt, 
 
 gious instruction founded upon the original document, 
 and perpetuating the history. A system which em¬ 
 bodies, vitalizes, and perpetuates tradition, but a system 
 as different from mere tradition as a house builded 
 upon a rock differs from a house builded upon sand. 
 As an example of tradition without scriptural authority 
 take Mat. 15. 3, 6; Col. 2. 8. For the authority of 
 traditions, that is, records delivered on scriptural war¬ 
 rant, see 2 Th. 3. 6; 1 Co. 11. 2, in which last-cited 
 passage the ordinances, or traditions, evidently com¬ 
 prehend the Lord’s supper. To traditions so embodied 
 the infidel can produce no rational objection. Read 
 ver. 20-23. See Leslie’s Short Way with the Deists , 
 and Dwight on the Lord's Supper. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—No care or labour of our own 
 should ever hinder us from that which tends to the im¬ 
 mediate honour of God, and the commemoration of his 
 
 wonderful works. And if not one Israelite, however 
 feeble, perish in trouble or in death, surely it becomes 
 all to keep his mighty works in everlasting remem¬ 
 brance. Never let us hunt after pomp or finery in our 
 memorials; for God has chosen the weak and foolish 
 things of this world to confound all earthly glory. Let 
 every accommodation, even in outward things, render 
 us forward and exemplary in duty. If we be called 
 forth to God’s work, we may cheerfully leave all our 
 worldly concerns behind us : and if we have God’s pre¬ 
 sence with us, we need not be weary, nor doubt but we 
 shall safely land at last: for though the years of our 
 pilgrimage should be many and sorrowful, they have an 
 appointed end: let us therefore never hurry out of 
 danger till our work in it be finished. But whatever 
 perilous work God allots to us, let us go through it 
 with proper despatch, never with unbelieving haste: 
 
 544 
 
 and let us always honour those whom God honours by 
 his providence. The religious inquiries of young 
 people should be encouraged and gratified to the utter¬ 
 most. If we wish them wise when they are old, they 
 ought to be inquisitive when they are young. But if 
 we wish our present mercies to be doubly sweetened, 
 let us compare them with our former ones. 
 
 CHAPTER V. [Ver. 2. Sharp knives. Knives 
 of flint , as in the marginal translation. The use of 
 flint for knives, arrows, spear-heads, chisels, and 
 hatchets has been common in many nations. Speci¬ 
 mens of some, or all of them, are occasionally found 
 in almost every country of Europe, as well as of Asia. 
 The Egyptians, according to Herodotus (b. ii.), used 
 them in opening bodies for embalming, and some of 
 the judaizing Abyssinian Christians use them still in 
 
v 2 0 B 3 
 
 O a.t! a “ 
 w " 5 2 
 
 22 33 43 ■£ 5 
 
 5 cd 0.2 
 
 >, -a <u 43 b 
 
 ■t* 1- ^ a T 
 
 •’-» <D -rH 
 
 rO i3 q 9^'u 
 
 .as*|1N 
 
 § 8 e &•§ g 
 
 3 > oj Uid tn 
 
 ^ 
 
 u « « « 0'S 
 
 (C 0 3 O # ° 
 
 . „ J-. Vh r—» rj 
 h- 4 be i> ^ rq 0 
 O 9 >—> Cfl rl U 
 
 "1 0; r—< 
 
 g2 033 c2 
 
 g •£ O bi) CS rt 
 
 ; 3 K 3 « n 
 
 U 33 '« O 13 ° 
 '3 ID Vi 3 » 
 be^J r^ ’—>33 
 
 rt -S '"p a ii H 
 
 m =3 „“ 
 
 O rn 2 
 
 43 
 
 >33. > ■ ^ 
 
 o * J t -1 o a o 
 
 43 id . 13 
 
 & 0 <0 r& 03 
 
 <U 2 ^42 0 3 
 
 43 ^ 13 33 43 
 
 ^ O s § O g 
 
 5 
 
 a «.5 ° C-g 
 
 §43 04 2 ►,* 
 
 s *- «>«a 2 
 
 £ J2 S S 
 « .5 s a 
 
 5.2 « « P 
 
 Hh -*-» OT C /3 ... 
 
 o»»sg 
 
 rrt V. 33 -2 O 
 33 33 '1 2 33 
 
 4> 33 - J "43 33 
 43 U 2 SJh 5 
 
 K 3 f! s D D 
 <U .rt O 43 43 
 
 o s-a ^2^ 
 > S o < 0-2 s 
 M S ^ o 
 
 < 
 
 MH »—i oj a a 
 0 ) _, U * <D 
 
 H £ 5 * to 
 M S fl h 
 x£ o 
 
 r< 'S S 33 o a 
 * ° ” *"43 2 
 vi a a; -*-* o 
 
 cl» 
 
 H 2- 2-«2 
 H2°Bs 5 
 fe ° ►» 3 ^ 
 
 w-H Vi c/3 0; • — 
 _-.•*-* I- 1 r* a 
 
 §05* *" £ 
 
 £«i ”435 o 
 
 w I I* I* 
 
 ^3 1 1 r\ . » CO 
 
 . o 
 
 Hof > ■? Z 
 
 gxS^-a 2 
 I <! 2. t-, 5 
 
 ijj.3. v. 
 
 <U M ' J o S a> 
 
 rtQ*J rt .£ *1 
 
 '-? S! (3,33 ><3 <U 
 
 >-) w JT 2 43 
 
 O M ^ D D P* 
 
 H§ r 2 h ~ > 5i3 
 
 ^4 o a m-h □ 
 ^ 04 rt ° Vj a) 
 03 ^ . c/) >• - 
 
 O 'S s 03 
 
 g||3?§ 
 
 SS° S'l-o 
 
 a 3343 S <y 
 
The passover is kept at Gilgal. 
 
 JOSHUA VI. 
 
 Jericho is shut tip. 
 
 that were males, even ‘all the men of war, died 
 in the wilderness by the way, after they came 
 out of Egypt. 
 
 5 Now all the people that came out were 
 circumcised; but •''all the people that were born 
 in the wilderness by the way as they came forth 
 out of Egypt, them they 9 had not circumcised. 
 
 6 For the children of Israel walked '‘forty 
 years in the wilderness, till all the people that 
 were men of war, w T hich came out of Egypt, 
 were consumed, because they obeved not the 
 voice of the Lord: unto whom the Lord sware 
 that die would not show them the land which 
 the Lord fc sware unto their fathers that he 
 would give us, a land that floweth with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 7 And their children, whom 'he raised up in 
 their stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they 
 were uncircumcised, because they had not cir¬ 
 cumcised them by the way. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when they had done 
 circumcising all the people, 3 that they abode in 
 their places in the camp till they were whole. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day 
 have I rolled away the “reproach of Egypt from 
 off you: wherefore the name of the place is 
 called "Gilgal unto this day. 4 
 
 10 1 And the children of Israel encamped in 
 Gilgal, and "kept the passover on the fourteenth 
 day of the month at even, in the plains of 
 Jericho. 
 
 11 And they did eat of the old corn of the 
 land on the morrow after the passover, p un- 
 leavened cakes and parched corn in the self¬ 
 same day. 
 
 12 IT And the manna 9 ceased on the morrow 
 after they had eaten of the old corn of the land; 
 neither had the children of Israel manna anv 
 nore; r but they did eat of the fruit of the land 
 of Canaan that year. 5 
 
 13 IT And it came to pass, when Joshua was 
 by Jericho, that he ‘lifted up his eyes and 
 looked, and, behold, there stood *a man over 
 against him, with his sword drawn in his hand: 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 . 
 
 e Nu. 14.23,29,38; 26. 
 64,65. De.2.14,15.1 Co. 
 
 10.5. He.3.i7~i9.Ps.90. 
 
 3 . 5 . 6 ; 95 - 8 -h. 
 
 / Thus for thirty- 
 eight years they were 
 held as aliens to the 
 covenant of promise. 
 Ho.1 956.6,7 Ga.6.15. 
 g Ho.1.9; 6.6. Mat. 
 
 12.7-Nu.14.33- 
 h Nu. 14 . 32 - 3 S; 33- 
 
 38:32.13. De.i.352.7:8. 
 
 2.5529.5. Ex.16.35. Ne. 
 9.21. 
 
 i Nu.14.23.Ps.95.10, 
 n.He.3.17,18. 
 k Ge.12.7; 13.15; 15. 
 
 7.18- 21; 17.8; 26.3,4:28. 
 13,14; 35.12. Ex. 3.8. 
 De.4.i;6.io,n;8.io,n. 
 
 / Nu.14.31. Ep.2.14. 
 Col.3.11. 
 
 3 Heb. When the 
 people had made an 
 end to be circumcised. 
 
 m Ge.34.14. iSa.17. 
 26. Ep.2.11,12. ch.24. 
 14. Eze.20.7523.3,8. Je. 
 9 - 25 - 
 
 n That is, rolling, 
 ch.4.i9;9 6; 10.6. 1 Sa. 
 7.16; 10.8; 11.14. H0.4. 
 i559.i5; I 2.n Am.4.4. 
 
 4 It would appear 
 that Gilgal was the 
 name of the place 
 before the exodus 
 for Moses describes 
 the Canaanites as 
 dwelling over against 
 Gilgal, De. 11. 30. 
 The meaning in this 
 passage does not ap¬ 
 pear to be that a new 
 name was given to 
 the place, but rather 
 that a new meaning 
 and significancy were 
 attached to the old 
 name. The word 
 Gilgal means * a 
 circle,’ and also ‘a 
 rolling away.’ A 
 similar play upon the 
 meaning of a word 
 occurs in the case of 
 Gilead; and Bethel 
 is an example of an 
 old name having at¬ 
 tached to it a new 
 significancy. This 
 explanation—simple, 
 natural, and in full 
 accordance with the 
 genius of oriental 
 languages — removes 
 at once the objec¬ 
 tions which have 
 been brought against 
 the passage.— P. 
 
 o Ex. xii. Nu. ix. 2. 
 Ch xxx.xxxv. 
 
 P Le. 23. 6-14. Ex. 
 
 12.18- 20513.6,7. 
 
 q Ex. 16.35. Ne.9.20, 
 21. Re. 21.22,23; 7.16, 
 i 7 - 
 
 r Pr. 13.22. Jn. 4. 38. 
 De.6.io,n.Ne.9.25. 
 
 6 The plain of 
 Jericho is fertile and 
 of vast extent. In it 
 the people, numer¬ 
 ous as they were, 
 would find large sup¬ 
 plies of grain; but, in 
 addition to these, 
 they doubtless pro¬ 
 cured some from the 
 granaries of Gilead 
 and Bashan, which 
 they had conquered. 
 —P. 
 
 sGe. 18.2533.1,5. Da. 
 8.3:10.5. 
 
 t Ex.23.23. Zec.i. 8. 
 Da. 10.5.Ge.32.24. Re. 
 1. 13. ch. 6. 2. De. 9.3. 
 Mi.2.13. 
 
 A.M.2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 u Or. prince. Ex. 
 23.20,22. Da. 10.13,21; 
 12.1. Is.55.4. Re. 12. 7; 
 19.11,14. 
 
 x Ge.17.3,17. Le. 9. 
 24. Nu.16.22. xCh. 21. 
 16. 
 
 y 1 Sa.3-9.Ac.9.6. 
 
 z Ex.3.5. Ac. 7.33.1 
 Co.2.14. 1 Pe.2.1 2 Pe. 
 i.i8.Ps.89-7,8;93.5; 26. 
 6 . 
 
 6 The command to 
 * put off the shoes,’ 
 when compared with 
 Ex.3.5. Jos.6.2, clear¬ 
 ly proves that this 
 was JEHOVAH in hu¬ 
 man form; and the 
 drawn sword was the 
 emblem of the sharp 
 and prepared judg¬ 
 ment he was ready 
 to execute. Joshua 
 did not know him, 
 till he revealed his 
 office: but the instant 
 he discovered it, he 
 ‘fell down and wor¬ 
 shipped.’ As he is 
 here called ‘ Captain 
 of the Lord’s host,’ 
 so Jesus is called the 
 Captain of our salva¬ 
 tion, He. 2. 10, by 
 which we are remind¬ 
 ed that we are still in 
 a state of warfare, 
 and that only under 
 his leading are we 
 certain of victory.— 
 C. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 This verse is par¬ 
 enthetical 5 the nar¬ 
 rative respecting the 
 divine person who 
 appeared to Joshua 
 being resumed in the 
 next, and continued 
 to the end of ver.5.— 
 /. 
 
 2 Heb. did shut 
 up, and was shut 
 tip. 
 
 a ch.4.i9;2. 7,9. Ps. 
 27.1. 
 
 b ch.5.13-15. 
 
 c Da.2. 21, 44. ch. 2. 
 11:1.358.2,8,18510.8. 
 
 d Nu.14.9. 2C0. 4.7: 
 10.4,5; I2 * 9- 1 Co.1.21- 
 25. 
 
 e 2 Ch.20.17.Ju.7.16, 
 22. Zee.4.6.1 Co. 1. 23. 
 24,27.2 Co.4.7;io.4,5. 
 
 3 Or, jubilee trum- ! 
 pets. It is uncertain 1 
 whether they were 
 really rams’ horns, 
 or trumpets in the 
 form of horns. They 
 were those used on 
 the jubilee, as if, in 
 going forth to com¬ 
 pass the city, it al¬ 
 ready became the 
 people to rejoice 
 triumphantly.—/. 
 
 4 Heb. under it. 
 
 6 The margin 
 reads, ‘ shall fall 
 down under it,’ which 
 is evidently the true 
 rendering. Eor as 
 the people were to 
 * ascend up,’ the city 
 must have been situ¬ 
 ate, like most cities 
 of the country, on an 
 eminence; and, con¬ 
 sequently, the walls 
 would literally ‘fall 
 under it.’— C. 
 
 6 The word seven, 
 so frequently occur¬ 
 ring in Scripture, is 
 derived from the 
 sevenfold division of 
 time at the creation, 
 including the pro¬ 
 gressions of a good 
 work, closed by the 
 blessing of hallowed 
 rest.— C. 
 
 and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, 
 Art thou for us, or for our adversaries ? 
 
 14 And he said, Nay; but as "captain of the 
 host of the Lord am I now come. And 
 Joshua Tell on his face to the earth, and did 
 worship, and said unto him, y What saith my 
 Lord unto his servant? 
 
 15 And the captain of the Lord’s host said 
 unto Joshua, ‘Loose thy shoe from off thy Toot; 
 for the place whereon thou standest is holy. 
 And Joshua did so. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Jericho is shut up. 2 God instructeth Joshua how to besiege it. 
 12 The city is compassed. 17 It is accursed. 20 The walls fall down. 
 22 Rahab is saved. 26 The man that buildeth Jericho again is laid 
 under a curse. 
 
 N OW Jericho 1 was straitly 2 shut up “because 
 of the children of Israel: none went out, 
 and none came in. 
 
 2 1 And the 5 Lord said unto Joshua, See, 
 I "have given into thine hand Jericho, and the 
 king thereof, and the mighty men of valour. 
 
 3 And ye shall d compass the city, all ye men 
 of war, and go round about the city once. 
 Thus shalt thou do six days. 
 
 4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark 
 ‘seven trumpets of rams’ horns; 3 and the seventh 
 day ye shall compass the city seven times, and 
 the priests shall blow with the trumpets. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that Avhen they 
 make a long blast with the ram’s horn, and 
 when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, 9 all 
 the people shall shout with a great shout; and 
 the wall of the city shall fall dowm 4 flat, 5 and 
 the people shall ascend up, every man straight 
 before him. 
 
 6 1 And Joshua the son of Nun called the 
 priests, and said unto them, '‘Take up the ark 
 of the covenant, and let seven 6 priests bear seven 
 trumpets of rams’ horns before the ark of the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 And he said unto The people, Pass on, and 
 compass the city, and let him that is armed pass 
 on before the ark of the Lord. 
 
 yEx. 19.19.1 Co. 1.23,24.2Co. 10.4.5. ^ ver.16,20.1 Ki.18.43.Ju.7.22.2 Ch.13.15. h Ex. 
 
 25.i4.Nu.io.9.De.2o.2,&c.ch.4.i8;ver.4.Ac.9.i5.Ep.3.8. zver.3;ch. 1.1454.13. 
 
 the rite of circumcision (Ludolph, Hist, of Ethiopia, 
 b. iii. c. 1).— Circumcise again. Not in allusion to 
 any general act of circumcision at, or soon after, the 
 exodus; but as the first time, at eight days old, Ge. 
 17. 12, had been neglected, God now allows and com¬ 
 mands a second opportunity of sealing and ratifying 
 the national covenant; just as the people were allowed 
 to celebrate the passover in the days of Hezekiah, con¬ 
 trary to the letter of the law, in the second instead of 
 the first month, 2 Ch. 30. 2; 3. 15. C .] 
 
 Ver. 9. \Reproach of Egypt. The reproach of Egypt 
 seems to mean the reproach of having been slaves and 
 without a country. Now, by the sign of the covenant 
 they become God’s freedmen, and have taken posses¬ 
 sion of the land which he sware to give their fathers. — 
 Note, There is no real reproach but the slavery of sin; 
 but ‘if the Son make us free,’ by circumcising our 
 hearts, and admitting us into his covenant of promise, 
 Jn. 5. 36; Ep. 2. 12, 19, then is our reproach rolled 
 away, and then ‘are we free indeed.’ C.) 
 
 Ver. 11. [ Parched corn. That is, the ears of the 
 growing crop, a common and favourite food in eastern 
 countries till this day. The old and the new are men¬ 
 
 tioned together to indicate the abundance of the former 
 and present harvest.— Note, ‘Every scribe instructed 
 unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that 
 is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure 
 things new and old,' Mat. 13. 52. And so the Lord 
 equally satisfies his people with the old doctrines, and 
 new discoveries of truth, with old faith and new experi¬ 
 ence. C .] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Sad is the case of those against 
 whom the Lord is come up as an enemy. How can 
 their hearts be courageous or their hands be strong? 
 Even his secret terrors can bring them into the agonies 
 of death. The sins of parents often, in a fearful man¬ 
 ner, bereave their children of the seals of God’s cove¬ 
 nant, or their happy virtue : but his mercy can remove 
 the reproach and plague in his time. And by circum¬ 
 cision of their hearts, by feasting them on the flesh and 
 blood of his Son, by giving them foretastes of the 
 heavenly joys, and manifestations of himself as their 
 leader and protector, he must prepare his people for 
 their spiritual warfare. Such then as would courage¬ 
 ously fight his battles should first solemnly devote 
 themselves to him, and act faith upon him, in the use 
 
 546 
 
 of his sacraments. But let us use the gospel manna 
 while we have it; the time is at hand when it shall be 
 no more offered : and let us never expect extraordinary 
 supplies when ordinary can be had. But if Jesus ap¬ 
 pear for our direction or encouragement in doubtful or 
 perilous circumstances, let us entertain his visits with 
 the utmost reverence, purity, and the readiest obedience. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. [Ver. 26. Cursed be the man be¬ 
 fore the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho. 
 A new city called Jericho appears to have been built 
 at no great distance from the site of the old, Ju. 1. 16; 
 3. 13. But this curse of Joshua prevented the rebuild¬ 
 ing of the original Jericho till the time of Ahab, about 
 530 years after the anathema was pronounced. Hiel 
 of Bethel, at that time, dared to rebuild it; but, accord¬ 
 ing to the threatening, his eldest son was taken away 
 when the foundations were laid, and when he set up 
 
 the gates he was left childless, 1 Ki. 16. 34. C. -The 
 
 reason of this remarkable curse is not stated. We can 
 scarcely suppose that it is a mere arbitrary anathema. 
 The licentiousness of Sodom probably clung to the 
 whole valley, owing perhaps in some degree to the 
 
Jericho is compassed. 
 
 8 1 And it came to pass, when Joshua had 
 spoken unto the people, that the seven priests, 
 bearing the seven trumpets of rams’ horns, 
 passed on fc before the Lord, 7 and blew with 
 the trumpets; and the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord followed them. 
 
 9 And the armed men went before the priests 
 that blew with the trumpets, and the rereward 8 
 came after the ark, the priests going on, and 
 blowing with the trumpets. 
 
 10 And Joshua had commanded the people, 
 saying, Ye shall not shout, nor make any 9 noise 
 with your voice, neither shall any word proceed 
 out of your mouth, 'until the day I bid you 
 shout; then shall ye shout. 
 
 11 So the ark of the Lord compassed 1 the 
 city, going about it once: and they came into 
 the camp, and lodged in the camp. 
 
 12 And Joshua rose m early 2 in the morn in", 
 and the priests took up the ark of the Lord. ’ 
 
 13 And seven priests, bearing seven trum¬ 
 pets of rams’ horns before the ark of the Lord, 
 went n on continually, and blew with the trum¬ 
 pets: and the armed men went before them; 
 but the rereward came after the ark of the 
 Lord, the priests going on, and blowing with 
 the trumpets. 
 
 14 And the second day they compassed the 
 city once, and returned into the camp: so they 
 did six days. 
 
 15 And 0 it came to pass on the seventh day, 
 that they rose early, about the dawning of the 
 day, 4 and compassed the city after the same 
 manner seven times: only on that day they 
 compassed the city seven times. 
 
 16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, 
 when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua 
 said unto the people, p Shout; for the Lord 
 hath given you the city. 
 
 17 Y And the city shall be 9 accursed, 5 even 
 it, and all that are therein, to the Lord: only 
 Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are 
 with her in the house, because r she hid the 
 messengers that we sent. 
 
 18 And ye, s in any wise keep yourselves from 
 the accursed thing, lest ye 'make yourselves 
 accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, 
 and make the camp of Israel a curse, and 
 trouble it. 
 
 19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels 
 of brass and iron, are “consecrated unto the 
 Lord: they shall come into the treasury of the 
 Lord. 
 
 JOSHUA VIT. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 k i.e. before the 
 ark, ch. 4. 13; ver. 7. 
 Nu. 32.20. 
 
 " They passed li¬ 
 terally ‘ before the 
 Lord;’ because the 
 mercy - seat, his 
 throne of grace to 
 sinners, was follow¬ 
 ing, carried by the 
 priests.— C. 
 
 8 Heb. gathering 
 host 
 
 9 Heb. make your 
 voice to be heard. 
 
 1 2Sa.5.23,24. Ac. 1. 
 7.LU.24.49. 
 
 1 The ark of the 
 covenant, so called 
 because it contained 
 the two tables on 
 which the covenant 
 was inscribed, was 
 the symbol of the 
 divine presence. It 
 is particularly stated, 
 that it compassed 
 the city; because it 
 was he whose pre¬ 
 sence it declared, 
 whose mighty power 
 was at the utterance 
 of a sound to cast 
 down the walls; he 
 who said to Joshua, 
 
 ‘ I have given into 
 thine hand Jericho.' 
 
 m ch. 3.1. Ge. 22. 3. 
 Ps.112.5; 119.60. Ec. 9. 
 10. 
 
 2 The mention of 
 the early morning is 
 not without its in¬ 
 structive meaning. 
 All human work is 
 chiefly effected by 
 rising early. The 
 mechanic rises to 
 work early,the manu¬ 
 facturer, even though 
 a child, rises early, 
 the labourer is afield 
 early, the student sits 
 late and rises early; 
 and the Christian, 
 where health per¬ 
 mits, to ‘ the work of 
 faith and labour of 
 love,’ arises ‘right 
 early.'—C. 
 
 n ver.6. iCh. 15.26. 
 
 1 Ki. 18.3,12. Ga. 6. 9. 
 Mat. 24.13. 
 o 1 Ki.20.29. 
 
 3 One of these days 
 of marching must 
 have been a Sabbath. 
 But the people acted 
 under no ‘dis ens- 
 ing authority’ — an 
 authority that has 
 really no existence— 
 but under divine ex 
 position of the law, 
 which exempts from 
 its operation all 
 works of necessity 
 and mercy, nor pro¬ 
 hibited any religious 
 work or procession, 
 such as this marching 
 really was.— C. 
 
 4 The special note 
 of the dawni)ig 0/the 
 day, on the seventh 
 time of compassing 
 the city, indicates, as 
 it were, a sleepless 
 anxiety to finish* 
 God’s work. Spiri¬ 
 tually it tells us, * He 
 that seeks me early 
 shall find me.’ * Be 
 not weary in well¬ 
 doing.’ 4 The night 
 is far spent, the day 
 is at hand.’— C. 
 
 p ver.5,20. Ju. 7. 20- 
 22.2 Ch. 13.14,15520.22, 
 
 23 ’ ~ 
 
 q Or, devoted, Le. 
 27.28,29. De.7.2652.34. 
 Je.46.10. Mi. 4. 13. Is. 
 34.6.Eze.39.i7. 
 
 6 This Hebrew 
 word cherern signi¬ 
 fies 4 banand it is 
 generally employed 
 to denote either per¬ 
 sons or things irre¬ 
 deemably devoted to 
 Jehovah. In carry¬ 
 ing out the ban per¬ 
 sons and animals 
 were either killed, or 
 set apart for ever for 
 the purposes of the 
 sanctuary.— P. 
 
 r ch.2.4,6;ver.22,23. 
 Mat. 10.41. He.6.io;n. 
 3i.Ja.2.25. 
 
 j Ro.12.9.1 Th.5.22. 
 Ep.5.11. 
 
 t ch.7.11,12,25. De. 
 7.26. Jonah 1.12. Ec.9. 
 
 18. 
 
 u Heb. holiness, 
 ML4.13.Is.23.18. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 x ver. 5. He. 11.30. 2 
 Co.4.7; ro. 4, 5. 1 Co. 1. 
 23,24. Re.8.7-9,12. 
 
 y De.7.2,3,16; 20.16, 
 1752.34.1 Ki.20.42. Re. 
 18.21. 
 
 6 The execution of 
 the adults was on 
 account of their crim¬ 
 inality, Le. xviii., a 
 sentence which, if 
 God be a divine 
 moral governor, he 
 must have a right to 
 inflict, as even hu¬ 
 man governors must 
 likewise have. Nor 
 can the sentence up¬ 
 on the young be im¬ 
 pugned. unless the 
 death of children, 
 from any cause, can 
 be proved to be in¬ 
 consistent with pro¬ 
 vidence.—C. 
 
 z ch.2.14. He.11.31. 
 Ps.is.4.Pr.20.25. 
 
 7 Heb. famHies. 
 
 a De.21.10, &c. Nu. 
 5.2,3531.19. 1C0.5.12. 
 Ep.2.12 
 
 8 The promise was 
 only to save them 
 alive, not to amalga¬ 
 mate them into Is¬ 
 rael, they are there¬ 
 fore left without the 
 camp, waiting for 
 Joshua’s decision. In 
 this they were the em¬ 
 blems of all redeemed 
 believers, left for a 
 time out of heaven, 
 waiting for the time 
 of the Lord.—C. 
 
 b ver.19.ML4.13. 
 c Ju. 1.24,25. He.n. 
 31. Ja. 2. 25. ch. 2.14. 
 Mat.1.5. 
 
 9 This is an import¬ 
 ant note of time. It 
 shows that the book 
 was written by a co¬ 
 temporary, and not 
 very long after the 
 events transpired. 
 Rahab evidently be¬ 
 came a proselyte, for 
 she was married to 
 Salmon, of the tribe 
 of Judah, and thus 
 became the ances¬ 
 tress of a long line of 
 princes, culminating 
 in the Messiah him¬ 
 self.— P. 
 
 of Nu. 5.19,21. 1 Sa. 
 14-27- 1 Ki.22.16. Mat. 
 26.63. 
 
 e 1 Ki. 16.34. Mai. 1. 
 
 4 - 
 
 yDe. 31.6,8. ch.1.5, 
 
 9 - 
 
 g iSa.2.30.2Sa.7.9. 
 Mat. 14.1. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 a ch.22.20.iCh.2.7. 
 
 1 Why was the 
 Lord angry with all, 
 since only Achan was 
 guilty of the trespass? 
 It is not improbable, 
 though not expressly 
 mentioned, that all 
 may have grieved 
 and grudged in their 
 hearts to see so much 
 valuable spoil given 
 up to the fire or dedi¬ 
 cated to the taber¬ 
 nacle, while Achan 
 alone committed the 
 actual trespass.— C. 
 
 2 Or, A char. 
 
 b Devoted, ch.6.17, 
 18. 
 
 c Ex. 4.14. Nu.ii.i, 
 10525.3; 32.10,13. De.6. 
 1557.4. ch.22.20. 
 
 d Ge. 12.8; 13. 3. ch. 
 12.958.1.Is.10.28. 
 
 e 1 Sa. 14. 23. Ho. 4. 
 i 5;5-8;io < 5. 
 
 J Pr.20.i8;24.6.Mat. 
 io.i6.Ep.5.i5.ch.2.i. 
 
 3 The site of Ai has 
 been recently identi¬ 
 fied. It stood on a 
 rocky ridge on the 
 eastern brow of the 
 mountain chain, com¬ 
 manding a noble 
 view 01 the Jordan 
 valley. It is about 
 i l / 2 miles south-east 
 of Bethel; and be¬ 
 tween them lies the 
 broad plateau on the 
 top of which Abra¬ 
 ham pitched his tent. 
 Ai has an elevation 
 of some 3000 ft. above 
 Gilgal, so that it is 
 truly said ‘the men 
 went up.’— P. 
 
 The walls of Jericho fall down. 
 
 20 IT So the people shouted when the priests 
 blew with the trumpets: and it came to pass, 
 when the people heard the sound of the trum¬ 
 pet, and the people shouted with a great shout, 
 that The wall fell down flat, so that the people 
 went up into the city, every man straight before 
 him, and they took the city. 
 
 21 And they ^utterly destroyed all that was 
 m the city, both man and woman, young and 
 old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge 
 of the sword. 6 
 
 22 1" But Joshua had said unto the two men 
 that had spied out the country, Go into the 
 harlot’s house, and bring out thence the woman, 
 and all that she hath, *as ye swaie unto her. 
 
 23 And the young men that were spies went 
 in, and brought out Rahab, and her father, and 
 her mother, and her brethren, and all that she 
 had; and they brought out all her 7 kindred, 
 and left them “without the camp of Israel. 8 
 
 24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all 
 that was therein: only 6 the silver, and the gold, 
 and the vessels of brass and of iron, they put 
 into the treasury of the house of the Lord. 
 
 25 And Joshua "saved Rahab the harlot alive, 
 and her father’s household, and all that she had; 
 and she dwelleth in Israel even unto this 9 day; 
 because she hid the messengers which Joshua 
 sent to spy out Jericho. 
 
 26 A And Joshua ^adjured them at that time, 
 saying, "Cursed he the man before the Lord 
 that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho: 
 he shall lay the foundation thereof in his first¬ 
 born, and in his youngest son shall he set up 
 the gates of it. 
 
 27 So the Lord Avas with Joshua; and his 
 9 fame was noised throughout all the country. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Achan’s trespass. 2 The Israelites are smitten at Ai. 6 Joshua’s 
 complaint. 10 God instructed him what to do. 16 Achan is taken 
 by the lot 19 His confession. 24 He and all he had are destroyed 
 m the valley of Achor. 
 
 B E T the “children of Israel committed a tres¬ 
 pass in the accursed thing: 1 for 2 Aclian 
 the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of 
 Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the 6 ac- 
 cursed thing: and "the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against the children of Israel. 
 
 2 1 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to 
 d A\, which is beside "Beth-aven, on the east 
 side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, saying, 
 Go up and Anew the country. And the men 
 went up and viewed Ai. 3 
 
 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said 
 
 relaxing nature of the climate. Rtha, the only modern 
 representative of Jericho, is a poor filthy hamlet. The 
 houses are built of rough stones, and covered with 
 straw and brushwood. It is a remarkable fact that the 
 people are noted as being the most indolent and licen¬ 
 tious in Palestine. P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—God takes a peculiar pleasure 
 in honouring his ministers and ordinances; in trying 
 the faith and patience of his people at their setting 
 1—18 
 
 forth in their spiritual warfare; and in showing them 
 that their success is not by human might or power, but 
 by his Spirit. There is need, therefore, of patient 
 perseverance in using the means of grace, though we 
 see not their immediate good effect: for if we follow 
 God’s ark, we shall speed at last, and see his salvation, 
 and he can accomplish the most remarkable events by 
 the weakest of instruments. By the bearing of Jesus’ 
 name, and proclaiming his gospel before sinful men, 
 
 547 
 
 particularly on his Sabbaths, what destruction is made 
 of strongholds of inward corruptions and high imagin¬ 
 ations, deep-rooted customs and laws of iniquity; of 
 heathen and Popish errors, idolatries, and superstitions, 
 supported by all the principalities and powers of hell 
 and earth ! What in us is natural he purifies for his 
 service; and what is sinful he devotes to irreparable 
 ruin. Nor must we murmur at the severity wherewith 
 God executes his judgments: he is just and righteous 
 
The Jsmelites are smitten at Ai. 
 
 JOSHUA VII. 
 
 A chan is taken by the lot. 
 
 unto him, 9 Let not all the people go up; but 
 let about two or three thousand men 4 go up 
 and smite Ai, and make not all the people to 
 labour thither; for they are but few. 5 
 
 4 So there went up thither of the people 
 about three thousand men; and they '‘fled be¬ 
 fore the men of Ai. 
 
 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about 
 thirty and six men: for they chased them from 
 before the gate even unto Shebarim, and smote 
 them in the going down : 6 wherefore ‘the hearts 
 of the people melted, 7 and became as water. 
 
 6 IF And Joshua "rent his clothes, and fell 
 to the earth upon his face before the ark of the 
 Lord until the even-tide, he and the elders of 
 Israel, and 'put dust upon their heads. 
 
 7 And Joshua said, Alas, O Lord God, 
 wherefore’' 1 hast thou at all brought this people 
 over Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the 
 Amorites, to destroy us? "Would to God we 
 had been content, and dwelt on the other side 
 Jordan! 
 
 8 O Lord, °what shall I say, when Israel 
 turneth their backs 8 before their enemies! 
 
 9 For the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants 
 of the land, shall hear of it, and p shall environ 
 us round, and cut off our name from the earth: 
 and 13 what wilt thou do unto thy great name ? 
 
 10 IF And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get 
 thee up; r wherefore best 9 thou thus upon thy 
 face? 
 
 11 Israel 8 hath sinned, and they have also 
 transgressed my covenant which I commanded 
 them: for they have even taken of the accursed 
 thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled 
 also, and they have put it even among their own 
 stuff. 
 
 12 Therefore* the children of Israel could 
 not stand before their enemies, but turned their 
 backs before their enemies, because they were 
 accursed; neither will I be with you any more, 
 except ye destroy the accursed from among you. 
 
 13 Up, “sanctify the people, and say, Sanc¬ 
 tify yourselves against to-morrow; for thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, x There is an ac¬ 
 cursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: 
 thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until 
 ye take away the accursed thing from among 
 you. 
 
 14 In p the morning therefore ye shall be 
 brought according to your tribes: and it shall 
 be, that the tribe which the Lord ffaketh 1 shall 
 come according to the families thereof: and the 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 g Je. 17.5. Is. 2.22. 
 
 4 Heb. about 2000 
 men or about 3000 
 men. 
 
 5 That is, the peo¬ 
 ple of Ai are fe 7 u.— 
 Note , We should 
 never despise any 
 enemy, temporal or 
 spiritual, nor any 
 temptation, however 
 apparently weak. 
 One may chase a 
 thousand, if the Lord 
 will, and the mighti¬ 
 est may fail before 
 the weakest tempta¬ 
 tion, as Peter was af¬ 
 frighted by a servant 
 maid.—C. 
 
 h Is.59.2; 30.17. De. 
 
 32.30. 
 
 6 Or, in Morad. 
 
 i Le. 26.36. ch. 2.11; 
 
 5.1. Is. 13.8. 
 
 7 It was but a 
 small loss of men 
 which they had sus¬ 
 tained, but as yet 
 they were but little 
 accustomed to mili¬ 
 tary affairs — * no- 
 mades fresh from the 
 desert ’—and ready 
 to lose courage at 
 the slightest reverse; 
 and, above all, hav¬ 
 ing been taught to 
 rely implicitly on di¬ 
 vine aid, this unex¬ 
 pected discomfiture 
 would fill them with 
 alarm, as a token of 
 the withdrawing of 
 God’s favour, his 
 promised assistance 
 being withheld.— I. 
 
 k Ge.37.29,34. 2Sa. 
 
 13.31. Ps. 50.15. Ezr.9.3 
 -5. Job 1.20. 
 
 / Est. 4.1. iSa.4.12. 
 2Sa. 13.19. Job 2. 12. 
 Eze. 27. 30. Jonah3.6. 
 Mi. 1.10. 
 
 m Job 21.7, Je.12.1, 
 2532.24. Ps.116.11. Ge. 
 25 - 22 .ch.i. 3 , 4 . 
 
 n Ex. 14.11,12; 16.2, 
 
 3517.2. Nu.11.1-4; 14.1. 
 2521.5520.3. 
 
 o Hab. 2.1. ch. 1.5. 
 Ps.61.2. 
 
 8 Heb. necks. 
 
 P Ps. 124. 2,3; 83. 4. 
 Nu.14.13. 
 
 q Ex. 32.12. De. 32. 
 27 Joel 2.17. Ps. 106.6, 
 9; 79.10. Je. 14. 7.9.21. 
 Eze.20.9.14,22, Mat.6. 
 
 9. Jn. 12.28. 
 
 r Ex. 14.15. iSa.15. 
 
 22516.1. 
 
 9 Heb ./ablest. 
 
 s ch.6.18,19; ver.20, 
 21. Is.59.2. H0.6.7.AC. 
 
 5.1.2. He. 4.13- Ps.44. 
 21590.8 . Je. 16.19. 
 
 t De.32.30. Le.26.17. 
 Nu. 14.45- ch.6.18. Ps. 
 5.4,5. Hab.1.13. Is.3. 
 III59-2. 
 
 u Ex. 19.10. ch. 3.5. 
 La.3.4o.Zep.2.i,2. 
 
 x ver. 1,11,12. 2Ch. 
 28.10. Je.2.17,1954.18:5. 
 2556.19. 
 
 y ch.3.i;6.i2.Ps.ii9. 
 60. Pr.8.17; 27.1. Ec.9. 
 
 10. 
 
 z By lot, Pr.16.33.1 
 Sa.i4.4i,42.Jonah 1.7. 
 Ac. 1.24, 26. Le. 16. 8. 
 ch. 18.6521.4. 
 
 1 In what precise 
 manner the discovery 
 was to be made we 
 are not informed. 
 The Jews had vari¬ 
 ous strange traditions 
 upon the subject, and 
 among others, that 
 the tribes, families, 
 &c., were made to 
 pass before the high- 
 priest, and that the 
 stone on his breast¬ 
 plate gave the inti¬ 
 mation by suddenly 
 changing its colour, 
 or losing its lustre. It 
 is most probable, 
 however, that the dis¬ 
 covery was made by 
 means of lots.—/. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 a ver.25; ch.6.17,24. 
 De.i3.i5,i6;7.26. 
 
 2 It is doubtful 
 whether this is to be 
 understood as includ¬ 
 ing his family as well 
 as his goods.—/. 
 
 b Ge.34.7. Ju.20.6. 2 
 Sa. 13.13. Ex. 19. 5, 6. 
 De.7.6,7514.2526.18. 
 
 3 Or, wickedness. 
 
 c ver. 14. Ps. 101.8; 
 119.60. 
 
 d iCh.2.4-7. Nu.26. 
 20. 
 
 4 We are not in¬ 
 formed how the se¬ 
 lection was made; 
 but from Ju.20.9, and 
 similar passages, it 
 appears most pro¬ 
 bably to have been 
 by lot, as a religious 
 appeal to the judg¬ 
 ment of God.— C. 
 
 e Nu. 32.23. Ge. 4.7; 
 44.34.AC.5.1-10. 
 
 y Lu. 16.25.2 Ti.2.25, 
 26. Je.13.16; 3.12,13. I 
 Sa.6.5. Pr.28.13.ps.51. 
 
 3532.5- 
 
 5 Give glory , that 
 is, the glory due to 
 the name and perfec¬ 
 tions of God. And as 
 one of these names 
 declares, ‘he will by 
 no means clear the 
 guilty,’ so acknow¬ 
 ledge your sin before 
 him, and show that 
 you believe it to be a 
 true title.— C. 
 
 g Job 7.20533.27. Ps. 
 51.2,4; 38.185 25.11. Je. 
 2.21,25. 
 
 6 We cannot take it 
 upon us to determine 
 whether this man’s 
 repentance was 
 genuine or not. He 
 alone could know 
 who searcheth the 
 heart and trieth the 
 reins. Though ex¬ 
 torted, it certainly 
 was frank and ingen¬ 
 uous, and does seem 
 to indicate resigna¬ 
 tion to his doom as 
 justly merited.—/. 
 
 h 1 Jn.2.i6.Pr.28.i6, 
 22.Job 20.15. Ec. 5.13. 
 iTi.6.10. 
 
 7 A mantle of Shi- 
 nar, the plain on 
 which Babylon was 
 situate. Probably 
 something akin to 
 the mooem Indian 
 shawl, which is often 
 of great value.— C. 
 
 8 £22, 16 s. 
 
 9 Heb. tongue. 
 
 1 £n. 5 s - 
 
 2 Ran , to prevent 
 any attempt to re¬ 
 move or destroy the 
 evidence of guilt.— 
 Note, ' Be sure thy 
 sin will find thee 
 out;’ and God will 
 find a swift messen¬ 
 ger for its discovery 
 and exposure.— C. 
 
 3 Heb. poured. 
 
 fGe.18.25. Ex.20.5. 
 lob 20. 23. Probably 
 they had consented 
 to his theft. 
 
 k 1 Ch.2.7. Pr.15.27. 
 Hab.2.9. ch. 6.18; ver. 
 1.2TI1.1.6. 
 
 I Le.20.2,27; 24. 14. 
 De. 13.10; 17.5; 21.21; 
 22.21,24. 
 
 4 The sons and 
 daughters of A chan 
 appear to have suffer¬ 
 ed along with him; 
 yet not for his sin, 
 but in it as guilty of 
 copartnership. Note, 
 One of the most 
 awful effects of sin 
 may be seen in the 
 ruin which the wic¬ 
 ked example of a pa¬ 
 rent may bring upon 
 his children.— C. 
 
 m ch.8.29. La. 3.53. 
 2Sa.i8.17. ch. 3. 7,10. 
 27. Nu. 16.40. 
 
 family which the Lord shall take shall come 
 by households; and the household which the 
 Lord shall take shall come man by man. 
 
 15 And it shall be, tliat he that is taken with 
 the accursed thing “shall be burnt with fire, he 
 and all 2 that he hath; because he hath trans¬ 
 gressed the covenant of the Lord, and because 
 he hath Nvronght folly 3 in Israel. 
 
 16 II So Joshua “rose up early in the morn¬ 
 ing, and brought Israel by their tribes; and 
 the tribe of d Judah was taken: 
 
 17 And he brought the family of Judah; 
 and he took the family of the Zarhites: 4 and 
 he brought the family of the Zarhites man by 
 man; and Zabdi was taken: 
 
 18 And he brought his household man by 
 man; and “Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of 
 Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, 
 was taken. 
 
 19 IF And Joshua said unto Achan, •'’My son, 
 give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of 
 Israel, 5 and make confession unto him; and tell 
 me now what thou hast done; hide it not from 
 me. 
 
 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said, 
 ^Indeed I have sinned 6 against the Lord God of 
 Israel, and thus and thus have I done: 
 
 21 When 'T saw among the spoils a goodly 
 Babylonish garment, 7 and two hundred shekels 
 of silver, 8 and a wedge 9 of gold of fifty Shekels 
 weight, then I coveted them, and took them; 
 and, behold, they are hid in the earth in the 
 midst of my tent, and the silver under it. 
 
 22 IF So Joshua sent messengers, and they 
 ran unto the tent; 2 and, behold, it was hid in 
 his tent, and the silver under it. 
 
 23 And they took them out of the midst of 
 the tent, and brought them unto Joshua, and 
 unto all the children of Israel, and laid 3 them 
 out before the Lord. 
 
 24 1" And Joshua, and all Israel with him, 
 took Achan the son of Zerah, and the silver, 
 and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and 
 his 'sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and 
 his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all 
 that he had; and they brought them unto the 
 valley of Achor. 
 
 25 And Joshua said, Why hast thou fc troubled 
 us ? the Lord shall trouble thee this day. And 
 all Israel 'stoned him with stones, and burned 
 them with fire, after they had stoned them with 
 stones. 4 
 
 26 And they m raised over him a great heap 
 
 in all his works. They that will harden their heart 
 against him must, when too late, find their ruin inevit¬ 
 able. But certain and extensive is that salvation which 
 is marked with the blood of the Son of God ! In virtue 
 hereof, such as were once infamous in wickedness be¬ 
 come as noted in gifts and grace. Such as in this time 
 of his grace submit to his terms of peace he will in no 
 wise cast out; and their relations shall share of mani¬ 
 fold mercies on their account. But dreadful and in¬ 
 
 evitable is the ruin of such as attempt to rear up what 
 God in anger hath cast down. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. REFLECTIONS.—How ter¬ 
 rible a sin is sacrilege, especially when it is presumptu¬ 
 ously committed! It brings the most tiemendous 
 plagues upon persons and nations. One sinner often 
 destroys much good; and becomes a plague to himself 
 and to the societies with which he is connected. But 
 
 548 
 
 terrors of conscience will at last most surely attend 
 indulged wickedness: and the attempts begun in sloth 
 or self-confidence, often issue in shame and despair. 
 It is becoming, therefore, for the most courageous and 
 intrepid to humble themselves under the mighty hand 
 of God, and to tremble for fear of his displeasure. The 
 choicest saints are too ready to be overmuch discour¬ 
 aged by the alarming frowns of God’s providence, and 
 in their anguish to utter words unadvised! and yet. 
 
God encourageth Joshua. 
 
 of stones unto this clay. So the Lord "turned 
 from the fierceness of his anger: wherefore the 
 name of that place was called The valley of 
 Achor, 0 unto this day. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 God encourageth Joshua. 3 The stratagem whereby Ai was taken. 
 2J) The king thereof is hanged. 30 Joshua buildeth an altar, 32 writeth 
 the law on stones, 33 propoundeth blessings and cursings. 
 
 A ND the Lord said unto Joshua, “Fear not, 
 . neither be thou dismayed; take all the 
 people of war with thee, and arise, go up to 
 Ai: see, b I have given into thy hand the king 
 of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his 
 land.. 
 
 2 And thou °shalt do to Ai and her king as 
 thou didst unto Jericho and her king: only 
 the d spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall 
 ye take for a prey unto yourselves. Lay thee 
 an® ambush for the city behind it. 
 
 3 1 So Joshua arose, and f all the people of 
 war, to go up against Ai: and Joshua chose 
 out thirty thousand mighty 1 men of valour, and 
 sent them away 9 by night. 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, 
 ye shall lie Hn wait against the city, even be¬ 
 hind the city; go not very far from the city, but 
 be ye all ready: 
 
 5 And I, and all the people that are with 
 me, will approach unto the city; and it shall 
 come to pass, when they come out against us, 
 as at the first, That we will flee before them, 
 
 6 (For they will come out after us,) till we 
 have drawn 2 them from the city; for They will 
 say, They flee before us, as at the first: there¬ 
 fore we will flee before them. 
 
 7 Then ! ye shall rise up from the ambush, 
 and seize upon the city: for the Lord your 
 God will deliver it into your hand. 
 
 8 And it shall be, when ye have taken the 
 city, that ye shall m set the city on fire: 3 accord¬ 
 ing to the commandment of the Lord shall ye 
 do. "See, I have commanded you. 
 
 9 1 Joshua therefore sent them forth: and 
 they went to lie in ambush, and abode between 
 Beth-el 0 and Ai, on the west side of Ai: but 
 Joshua lodged that night among the people. 4 
 
 10 And Joshua p rose up early in the morn¬ 
 ing, and numbered the people, and went up, 
 he and the elders of Israel, before the people 
 to Ai. 
 
 11 And all the people, even the people of 
 war that were with him, went up, and drew 
 
 JOSHUA VIII. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 * 
 
 n 2 Sa 21.14. Zee. 6. 
 8.Pr.2i.3 Joel 2.13,18. 
 
 o That is, trouble, 
 ver.25.ls.65 10. Ho. 2. 
 15 - 
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 
 a De i. 21,7.18. Is. 
 12.2:41.10,15. l6 » 43- 2 
 ch 1.6,9. 
 
 b ch.6.2; 2. xi; 10.8; 
 ver.18. Ps.44.3. Da. 2. 
 21 . 
 
 c ch.6.21. De.3.2. 
 
 d De.20.14.Pr.28.20 
 Je.i7.u.Job27 16,17. 
 
 e ver.4,7,9,12. Ju.20. 
 29.2Ch.1313. 
 
 /ver i;ch.7.3. 
 
 1 The number 
 seems unnecessarily 
 large, but Israel was 
 now much dispirited, 
 and therefore requir¬ 
 ed visible numbers 
 to restore their con¬ 
 fidence in the provi¬ 
 dence of the Lord. 
 
 C. - 11 appears 
 
 from this verse that 
 the whole army was 
 not employed on this 
 occasion, but a por¬ 
 tion chosen from the 
 whole, viz the 30,000 
 here mentioned, the 
 men who lay in am¬ 
 bush being 12.000, se¬ 
 lected from among 
 them.—•/. 
 
 Z Mat 24.35,43,44. x 
 Th. 5. 2. 3. 2Pe. 3 10. 
 Re. 16.15. 
 
 h Or, in ambush, 
 Ec.7.19. Ps 112.5. ver. 
 2,9,19,21,22. 
 
 z Ec.9.i8:7.i9 Ju.20. 
 31,32. Mat. 10.16. 
 
 2 Heb. pulled — 
 [This stratagem of 
 war was not uncom¬ 
 mon among the He¬ 
 brews. In this in¬ 
 stance, as Scott re¬ 
 marks, no treaties 
 were violated, no 
 oaths broken, no 
 falsehoods uttered; 
 and it cannot be re¬ 
 quisite to inform our 
 enemies of our inten¬ 
 tions and purposes, 
 however they may be 
 deceived by appear¬ 
 ances. But perjuries, 
 lies, and infractions of 
 treaties cannot, 
 any war, or in any 
 case, be allowable or 
 excusable.—/.] 
 
 k Ex.15.9 Ju.20. 32; 
 5.30.EC.8.11. 
 
 I Ec.9.10.1 Ki. 20.18. 
 m Part of it, ver.28. 
 
 3 It seems probable 
 that this command 
 was only to kindle a 
 fire within the city, 
 the smoke of which 
 should be to the rest 
 
 indication that 
 they had succeeded. 
 The city was after¬ 
 wards burned, ver. 
 28, but it seems un¬ 
 likely that they 
 should forthwith 
 have set the city on 
 fire before taking 
 the spoil, which was 
 on this occasion to 
 be divided among the 
 people.—/. 
 
 wch. 1.16.2 Sa.13.28. 
 o Ge.28.19; 12. 8:31. 
 x 3 » 35 .i, 3 , 6 .ch. 7 . 2 ;i 6 .i, 
 
 ’. Jii. 1.2254.5. iSa. 7. 
 16:10.3.1 Ki. 12. 29,33. 
 
 2 Ki.23.15-19. 
 
 4 Among the sol¬ 
 diers, ready for the 
 attack on the mor¬ 
 row, and perhaps by 
 his presence to en¬ 
 courage them after 
 their former alarm.— 
 
 P ch.6.12; 7.16; 3.1. 
 Ps.101.85119.60. Je.48. 
 10.EC.9.10.2C0.6.2. 
 
 A.M.9553. B.C. 1451 . 
 
 ^These were added 
 to the former, or set 
 in another ambush 
 on the same side of 
 the city, ver. 9. 
 
 6 Or, of A i. 
 r Heb. their lying 
 in wait, 2Sa.23.7.Ec. 
 9.12.1 Sa.23.7. 
 
 6 The position of 
 Ai favoured these ar¬ 
 rangements. On the 
 north of the hill on 
 which it stands is a 
 deep glen; on the 
 south and east are 
 other glens; while on 
 the west is a rocky 
 ridge, behind which 
 the ambush could 
 easily conceal them¬ 
 selves.— P. 
 
 s ver. 16,19. 
 t iTh.5.3. Ec. 9.12. 
 
 1 Sa.15.32,33. Da 4.30. 
 31.Re.17.10 Ju.16.20. 
 
 7 From the conduct 
 of the king of Ai, and 
 from other circum¬ 
 stances, we may infer 
 that the Canaanites 
 were but imperfectly 
 versant in the art of 
 war. Moreover they 
 were, for their wick¬ 
 edness, visited with 
 the spirit of infatua 
 tion. It was not 
 Joshuas skill and 
 courage, but Jeho¬ 
 vah's guidance and 
 aid, which gave to 
 the Israelites their 
 conquests. From 
 many circumstances 
 we have reason to 
 conclude that till the 
 time of David the 
 Hebrews, notwith¬ 
 standing their many 
 victories, had little 
 real military know¬ 
 ledge.—/. 
 
 u ch.18.12; 15.61516. 
 1. Mat. 3.154.1. 
 
 x Ps.9.i6;ii.6.Ju 20. 
 31 Ex.i4.3,4.ver.5,6. 
 
 y Soldier, ver.24,25. 
 Job 5.13. 
 
 8 The troops of 
 Beth-el seem to have 
 come to Ai to streng¬ 
 then the garrison.— 
 C. 
 
 9 It is probable that 
 
 this was the precon¬ 
 certed signal, at the 
 sight of which the 
 men in ambush knew 
 they were to arise. 
 The Lord himself in¬ 
 timated to Joshuathe 
 proper time to make 
 the movement. A flag 
 might be attached to 
 the top of the spear, 
 (as the rabbins, with 
 great probability, 
 suppose) which would 
 make it conspicuous 
 at a considerable dis¬ 
 tance. Some have 
 supposed, especially 
 from the statement in 
 ver. 26, that this ac¬ 
 tion of Joshua was 
 figurative, and that, 
 like the lifting up of 
 Moses* hand in the 
 battle with Amalek, 
 it was a token of the 
 divine presence and 
 pledge of God’s as¬ 
 sistance, and they 
 would, in the one 
 case, as in the other, 
 connect the victory 
 with the action ; but 
 we should be cautious 
 of searching for fig¬ 
 urative meanings 
 
 when not led to them 
 by the word of God 
 itself. The indulging 
 of this spirit has, in 
 many instances, 
 
 opened the flood¬ 
 gates of error.—/. 
 
 1 The spear most 
 probably bore a flag, 
 to render the sign 
 more readily visible 
 at a distance.—C. 
 z Ex.17.11. ver. 7,8, 
 
 19. 
 
 a Ge.19.28. Re. 18.9; 
 19 - 3 - 
 
 b Heb. hand, Ps. 
 48.5; 76.5; 104.35. Job 
 11.20. Am.2.14. 
 c ver.15. 
 
 Ai is taken. 
 
 nigh, and came before the city, and pitched on 
 the north side of Ai: now there was a valley 
 between them and Ai. 
 
 12 And he took about 9 five thousand men, 
 and set them to lie in ambush between Beth-el 
 and Ai, on the west side of the city. 5 
 
 13 And when they had set the people, even 
 all the host that was on the north of the city, 
 and Their liers in wait on the west of the city, 
 Joshua went that night into the midst of the 
 valley. 6 
 
 14 11 And it came to pass, when the king of 
 Ai saw it, that they hasted, and rose up early; 
 and The men of the city went out against Israel 
 to battle, he and all his people, at a time ap¬ 
 pointed, before the plain: but he bvist not 7 that 
 there were liers in ambush against him behind 
 the city. 
 
 15 And Joshua and all Israel made as if they 
 were beaten before them, and fled "by the way 
 of the wilderness. 
 
 16 And all the people that ivere in Ai were 
 called together to pursue after them; and they 
 pursued after Joshua, and were “drawn away 
 from the city. 
 
 17 And there was not a Tnan left in Ai or 
 Beth-el that went not out after Israel: and they 
 left the city open, 8 and pursued after Israel. 
 
 18 And the Lord said unto Joshua, 9 Stretch 
 out the spear that 1 is in thy hand toward Ai; 
 for I will give it into thine hand. And Joshua 
 "stretched out the spear that he had in his hand 
 toward the city. 
 
 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of 
 their place, and they ran as soon as he had 
 stretched out his hand: and they entered into 
 the city, and took it, and hasted and set the 
 city on fire. 
 
 20 And when the men of Ai looked behind 
 them, they saw, and, behold, the “smoke of the 
 city ascended up to heaven; and they had no 
 ’’power to flee this way or that way: and the 
 ’people that fled to the wilderness turned back 
 upon the pursuers. 
 
 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw that 
 the ambush had taken the city, and that the 
 smoke of the city ascended, then they turned 
 again, and slew the men of Ai. 
 
 22 And the other issued out of the city 
 against them; so they were in the midst of 
 Israel, some on this side, and some on that 
 
 when the honour of God and the safety of his people lie 
 nearest their heart, a proper sorrow, in such a state, is 
 highly becoming. With impartial care, and proper 
 expedition, should ruinous scandals and crimes be in¬ 
 quired into, and animadverted upon, for the preserva¬ 
 tion of churches and nations. If we do not destroy 
 sin it will destroy us. And it is mad to indulge our¬ 
 selves in secret wickedness, when God can so easily 
 bring it to light in the most public and shameful man¬ 
 ner. It is desirable, yea, even hopeful, when criminals 
 are brought to a candid and kindly confession of their 
 *in: and yet it is necessary to have their punishment 
 
 as certain and striking as possible, that others may 
 see, and hear, and fear to do such things; yea, in 
 some cases, to keep up the standing memorials of it. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. REFLECTIONS.—Learn, my 
 soul, that whenever I put away the accursed thing I 
 may expect comfort from God: and that such as honour 
 God with the first-fruits of their substance are gainers 
 at last; while those who greedily grasp the Lord’s 
 share become inconceivable losers: that all the people 
 of God ought to strive together in their spiritual war¬ 
 fare : that prudence and caution are as necessary as 
 
 549 
 
 strength to insure success: that well-timed yielding 
 procures victory as well as pacifies great offences: and 
 that divine assurances of success inspire men with 
 courage and boldness, notwithstanding former disap¬ 
 pointments. Let me here behold how God qualifies 
 his armies and infatuates his enemies. Short is the 
 rejoicing of the wicked ! and the prosperity of fools 
 will destroy them. But they who fight the Lord’s 
 battles receive their glorious reward, when the end of 
 ringleaders in presumptuous rebellion against the Lord 
 is in shame and confusion. Whatever then God re¬ 
 quires me to do, let me do it with all my might. Never 
 
 32 
 
' dJ ■*-> 
 
 B § 8 § S * 
 
 ■c fe.Sfa « 
 
 « ,3 « 
 
 , +j 43 
 
 i»g a ~ 
 
 S*?!^ 
 
 a ^ a s ^ 
 
 0 ) 3 
 
 ^ <d 
 
 gU 
 
 s^' 5 § 
 
 o’ -1 ^ o 
 
 4 = rt ^ 
 
 ^ ro d; c/j 
 
 b4) C/5 
 
 dJ cd 
 bfl > 
 rt co rs 
 
 *3 “.S 
 
 ^ o^ a 
 
 <v 
 ■. u 
 
 cd +j 
 
 S 3 
 
 . 43 
 cd +-» 
 
 cd M—< 
 
 ^ O 
 
 1- 
 
 — . . 05 C/J 
 
 r* cd a 
 
 ^ O C/5 C/5 
 £*•’-« C/5 
 
 P< O 
 
 U u +* ZJ 
 
 MX) a ) o cd 
 
 W 
 
 <D 
 
 C/5 • 
 
 <D 
 d; ,a 
 n + j 
 
 cd 
 
 Cd £ 'S n-» 
 
 <L» d d C 
 O cd cd 
 u <u 
 rt -,d 
 t 3 
 <D S 
 
 ^3 -M 
 
 H Szi 
 
 +j o 
 
 d 
 
 - s's si 
 ^•s-s* 
 
 3 4 ) 
 
 ■ « 
 CO "* ! 
 
 a! 
 
 a 
 
 ■S w H 3 
 
 c-g.t: >% o 
 2 p<2 2 3 
 
 <U ' 
 p>' 
 cd 
 
 U <D ' <D o *o 
 
 D J d rH «*-» ^ 
 
 - g 5 . a 
 
 o a s.a § 
 
 ««£^ 
 
 CJ C/5 O +-> 
 
 . n d r 
 
 -2* 
 
 ; -mH oj •■*» 
 3 „ n n 
 
 :-• 
 
 . cd D-J 2 
 ‘43 43 te a £ & 
 
 °."o *.* 
 
 ■§s 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 
 “O 
 
 d 8 
 
 cd 
 
 'cd rd 
 
 (D 
 
 ts-g, 
 
 « s.k 
 
 <U -*"» Cd d rj<^ 
 
 cd £ X> .■£ £ ^ 
 M N On-a £ 
 
The king of Ai is hanged. 
 
 side: and they smote them, so that they d let 
 none of them remain or escape. 
 
 23 IF And 0 the king of Ai they took alive, 
 and brought him to Joshua. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, when Israel had 
 made an end ot slaying all the inhabitants of 
 Ai in the field, in the wilderness wherein they 
 chased them, and when they were all fallen on 
 the edge of the sword, until they were con¬ 
 sumed, that all the Israelites -^returned unto Ai, 
 and smote it with the edge of the sword. 
 
 25 And so it was, that all that fell that day, 
 both of men and women, were twelve thousand, 
 even all the men of 9 Ai. 
 
 26 For Joshua Mrew not his hand back, 
 wherewith he stretched out the spear, until he 
 had utterly destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 
 
 27 Only' the cattle, and the spoil of that 
 city, Israel took for a prey unto themselves, 
 according unto the word of the Lord which lie 
 commanded Joshua. 
 
 28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it an 
 heap fc for ever, even a desolation unto this day. 
 
 29 And the king of Ai he Ranged 2 on a tree 
 until even-tide: and as soon as the sun was 
 down, Joshua commanded that they should 
 take his carcass down from the tree, and cast 
 it at the entering of the gate of the city, and 
 raise” 1 thereon a great heap of stones, 3 that re- 
 maineth unto this day. 
 
 30 IF Then Joshua "built an altar unto the 
 Lord God of Israel in mount Ebal ; 4 
 
 31 As Moses, the servant of the Lord, com¬ 
 manded the children of Israel, as it is written 
 in the book of the law of Moses, An altar of 
 whole stones, over which no man hath lift up 
 any iron; and they “offered thereon burnt- 
 offerings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 32 And he Dvrote there upon the stones a 
 copy of the law of Moses, which he 5 wrote in the 
 presence of the children of Israel. 
 
 33 And 9 all Israel, and their elders, and 
 officers, and their judges, stood on this side the 
 ark, and on that side, before the priests the 
 Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord, as well r the stranger, as he that was 
 born among them; half of them over against 
 mount Genzim, and half of them over against 
 mount 6 Ebal; as Moses, the servant of the 
 Lord, had commanded before, that they should 
 bless the people of Israel. 
 
 34 And afterward s he read all the words 
 
 JOSHUA IX. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 d De.7.2.ch.6.2i;io. 
 28-40; 11.11,12. Am. 2. 
 13. Job 20.5524.24. 
 
 e ch. 10. 22, 25.1 Sa. 
 15.8. Re. 19.20. 
 
 yNu.21.24.25.ch. 10. 
 
 28,30,32, 35, 37, 39; 11. 
 11,12. 
 
 g And Bcth-el, ver 
 
 17. 
 
 h ver.18.Ex.17.11. 
 
 * Nu. 3 i. 22 , 26 .ver. 2 . 
 
 I k A long time, Ne. 
 11.31.Ezr. 2.28. 
 
 / Ps. 107.40; no. 5,6. 
 Est.7.io.De.2i.23.Ac. 
 12.23.Re.19.17.18. 
 
 2 The kings of Ca¬ 
 naan lay under the 
 same curse as their 
 subjects, and pro¬ 
 bably were more 
 deeply criminal. The 
 reserving of the king 
 of Ai for a solemn 
 execution would 
 tend to strike terror 
 into the other kings, 
 contribute to the suc¬ 
 cess of Israel, and 
 give their proceed¬ 
 ings the stamp of 
 a Judicial process, 
 and of executing the 
 vengeance of God 
 upon his enemies.— 
 Scott. 
 
 m ch. 7.26.2Sa. 18. 
 r 7-La-3-53- 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 28. 1- 
 
 3 A custom of 
 marking the graves 
 of the dead, common 
 to most of the Celtic 
 tribes of Europe, of 
 which many exam¬ 
 ples are to be found 
 in the British islands. 
 —C. 
 
 n Ge. 8. 20; 12. 7, 8. 
 De. 11. 29; 27. 5,6. Ex. 
 20.24,25. 
 
 4 Joshua celebrates 
 his first victories not 
 by unmeaning re¬ 
 joicings, but by a 
 visible acknowledg¬ 
 ment of God; and 
 thus, at a time when 
 gratified ambition 
 leads many to forget 
 him, and ascribe the 
 glory to themselves, 
 Joshua remembers 
 him. and renders him 
 
 all the praise. C - 
 
 It will be observed 
 that there is no 
 note of time here. 
 The event recorded 
 may have occurred 
 immediately after the 
 capture of Ai, or it 
 may have taken place 
 at a later period, for 
 it is clear that all the 
 events in the book 
 are not given in strict 
 chronological order. 
 There is nothing, 
 however, either im¬ 
 possible or incredible 
 in the supposition 
 that Joshua marched 
 direct from Ai. The 
 way was open. No 
 fortress or strong 
 city lay between 
 Bethel and Shechem; 
 and the fear of fhe 
 Lord, as we are else¬ 
 where told, had para¬ 
 lyzed the whole in¬ 
 habitants of the coun¬ 
 try.— P. 
 
 o Le.i.iii. De.27.6,7. 
 Ex.20.24. 
 
 p De.27.2,3,8; 17.18. 
 Ex.34.1. 
 
 5 ' A copy of the 
 law of Moses, which 
 he wrote in the pre¬ 
 sence of the children 
 of Israel,’ that is, 
 the copy which 
 Joshua wrote in 
 their presence, for 
 the original was not 
 written in their pre¬ 
 sence by Moses, but 
 on the mount by the 
 finger of God.— C. 
 
 q De.27.12,13511.29. 
 
 r Ex. 12. 49. Le. 24. 
 
 22. Nu. 15.16,29. 
 
 6 See note on De. 
 11.29.— c. 
 
 s Ne.8.1-3. 
 
 t De.27.14-27; 
 
 68 . 
 
 u De. 3 i.i 2 ; 29 .io,n. 
 Ne.8.2. 
 
 7 Heb. walked. 
 
 8 What a triumph¬ 
 ant attestation to the 
 suitableness of the 
 Bible for the instruc¬ 
 tion of ‘little ones.’ 
 —C. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 To the westward 
 of it, ch.3.i7;i2.7. 
 
 1 The Mediterran¬ 
 ean.— C. 
 
 2 This clause may 
 be literally translat¬ 
 ed as follows: ‘When 
 all the kings which 
 were beyond Jordan 
 (t. e. west of the 
 river); in the hill 
 country (the moun¬ 
 tain range of Central 
 Palestine); in the 
 Shephelah (the plains 
 of Philistia and Shar¬ 
 on); and in all the 
 coast of the Great 
 Sea beside Lebanon 
 (i.e. Phoenicia),’ &c 
 —P. 
 
 b Ge. 15. 18-21. Ex. 
 23-23,31534.n. De.7.1. 
 ch.3.10. 
 
 c Ps. 83. 2-8; 2.1,2. 2 
 Ch.20 1. Re.16.14.Lu. 
 16.8. 
 
 3 Heb. mouth, 
 d And other cities, 
 
 ver.i7;ch.io.2. 2 C0.2. 
 16. 
 
 e Lu. 16. 8; 8. 44, 47. 
 Mat.10.16. Ge.34.2,13. 
 1 Ki.20.31. 
 
 4 From a root sig¬ 
 nifying a hinge; be¬ 
 cause, like a hinge, 
 they unite two par¬ 
 ties, and the public 
 business of countries 
 turns, as it were, to 
 open or shut upon 
 them.— C. 
 
 3 A proof of what 
 little way civilization 
 had yet made, as 
 there is no mention 
 of any wheel vehicle. 
 The sack is still used 
 in eastern countries 
 to contain all the tra¬ 
 veller's luggage, from 
 his change of raiment 
 to the pots and pans 
 for dressing food.— 
 
 6 These bottles,still 
 common in the East, 
 and used also in parts 
 of Europe, as in the 
 mountains of Biscay, 
 were made of skins.’ 
 drawn off the animal 
 without being cut 
 open in the ordinary 
 manner. The parts 
 unavoidably opened, 
 were curiously unit¬ 
 ed, by means of their 
 own glutinous matter 
 and pressure. When 
 old they of course 
 become liable to be 
 rent, and were mend¬ 
 ed generally by ga¬ 
 thering the lacerated 
 parts together, and 
 tying it tightly with 
 cord.— C. 
 
 7 The word clout 
 has not two mean¬ 
 ings, but there are 
 two words of the 
 same sound—the one 
 from the Anglo- 
 Saxon ‘ clout,’ a rag; 
 the other from the 
 French * clou,’ a nail. 
 The shoes of the 
 Gibeonites were 
 clouted, or mended 
 by patches.— C. 
 
 yDe.20.n-15. 
 g ch.11.19. 
 
 A Ex.23.31-33;34.12. 
 De.7.2; 20. 16. Nu. 33. 
 
 5 2 -. 
 
 1 De.20.11. Est. 7.4. 
 Ge.9.25,26. 
 
 k De.20.15. Is. 55. 5. 
 Ne.9.5. Ps.86.9583.18; 
 148.13. 
 
 I cn.2.9,10. Ex. vii.- 
 xiv. Nu.21. 24-35. Ro. 
 
 16. 26. Col. 1. 26, 27. 
 Their submission was 
 typical of the gather¬ 
 ing of the Gentiles 
 to Christ. 
 
 8 Heb. 
 hand. 
 
 in your 
 
 let my covenanting with God be deferred till I am 
 settled in the world : and let no carnal concern hinder 
 my regard to the one thing needful. If I am in the 
 way of my duty God will grant me special protection. 
 While I serve God with his own, and depend on the 
 atonement of his Son as the foundation of all my recon¬ 
 cilement and relation to him, and fellowship with him 
 —while I heartily believe and consent to his will—let 
 me do everything in his worship exactly according to 
 
 his prescriptions; and be careful that my wife, children, 
 and servants be acquainted with his word, and attend^ 
 ing on his worship, as well as myself. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. REFLECTIONS.—While the 
 people of God are busied in their sacred devotions, the 
 wicked of the world are often occupied in plotting or 
 attempting their destruction. And while infatuated 
 with malice and revenge, they are generally unanimous 
 
 551 
 
 The kings combine against Israel. 
 
 of the law, the ‘blessings and cursings, ac¬ 
 cording to all that is written in the book of the 
 law. 
 
 35 There was not a word of all that Moses 
 commanded, which Joshua read not before all 
 the congregation of Israel, “with the women, 
 and the little ones, and the strangers that were 
 conversant 7 among them. 8 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The lings combine against Israel. 3 The Gibeonites by craft 
 bondage leayue ' 16 For which the ^ are condemned to perpetual 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when all the kings 
 - which were “on this side Jordan, in the 
 hills, and in the valleys, and in all the coasts of 
 the great sea 1 over against 2 Lebanon, 5 the 
 Hittite, and the Amorite, the Canaanite, the 
 Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite, heard 
 thereof, 
 
 2 I hat they “gathered themselves together, 
 to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one 
 accord. 3 
 
 3 IF And when the inhabitants of d Gibeon 
 heard what Joshua had done unto Jericho and 
 to Ai, 
 
 4 They did work Vilily, and went and made 
 as it they had been ambassadors, 4 and took old 
 sacks 5 upon their asses, and wine bottles, old, 
 and rent, and bound up; 6 
 
 5 And old shoes and clouted 7 upon their 
 feet, and old garments upon them; and all the 
 bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 
 
 6 And they went to Joshua unto the camp, 
 at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of 
 Israel, We be come ffirom a far country; now 
 therefore make ye a league with us. 
 
 7 And the men of Israel said unto the 
 9 Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among us; and 
 4iow shall we make a league with you ? 
 
 8 And they said unto Joshua, ‘We are thy 
 servants. And Joshua said unto them. Who 
 are ye? and from whence come ye? 
 
 9 And they said unto him, From & a very 
 far country thy servants are come because of 
 the name of the Lord thy God: ‘for we have 
 heard the fame of him, and all that he did in 
 Egypt, 
 
 10 And all that he did to the two kings of 
 the Amorites, that were beyond Jordan, to 
 Sihon king of Heshbon, and to Og king of 
 Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth. 
 
 11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabi¬ 
 tants of our country, spake to us, saying, Take 
 victuals with you 8 for the journey, and go to 
 
 against God, his cause, and people. But God, in great 
 wisdom and kindness, commonly restrains the more 
 formidable attacks of his enemies till he has prepared 
 his people to receive them. When alarmed by God’s 
 mighty works in favour of his people, men are some¬ 
 times ready to solicit their friendship, even by hypo¬ 
 crisy and deceit; while those who pretend to do us most 
 honour are inwardly the readiest to impose upon us. 
 Pretences of religion and antiquity are snares extremely 
 
The craft of the Giheonites. 
 
 JOSHUA X. 
 
 meet them, and say unto them, We are your 
 servants: therefore now make ye a league with 
 us. 
 
 12 This our bread we took hot for our pro¬ 
 vision out of our houses on the day we came 
 forth to go unto you; but now, behold, it is 
 dry, and it is mouldy: 
 
 13 And these bottles of wine which we filled 
 were new; and, behold, they be rent: and these 
 our garments and our shoes are become old by 
 reason of the very long journey. 
 
 14 And the nien took of their victuals, 9 and 
 asked" 1 not counsel at the mouth of the Lord. 1 
 
 15 And Joshua "made peace with them, and 
 made a league with them, to let them live: and 
 the princes 2 of the congregation sware unto 
 them. 
 
 16 H And it came to pass, °at the end of 
 three days after they had made a league with 
 them, that they heard that they xoere their 
 neighbours, and that they dwelt among them. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel journeyed, and 
 came unto their cities on the third day. Now 
 their cities were p Gibeon, and Chephirah, and 
 Beeroth, and ''Kirjath-jearim. 3 
 
 18 And the children of Israel r smote them 
 not, because the princes of the congregation had 
 sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel: 
 and all the congregation "murmured against the 
 princes. 
 
 19 But all the princes said unto all the con¬ 
 gregation, We ‘have sworn unto them by the 
 Lord God of Israel: now therefore we may not 
 touch them. 4 
 
 20 This we will do to them; we will even 
 let them live, lest “wrath be upon us, because 
 of the oath which we sware unto them. 
 
 21 And the princes said unto them, Let them 
 live; but “let them be hewers of wood, and 
 drawers of water, unto all the congregation; 5 
 as the princes had ^promised them. 
 
 22 If And Joshua called for them, and he 
 spake unto them, saying, Wherefore have ye 
 beguiled us, saying, We are very far from you; 
 when ye dwell among us? 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. I 45 1 - 
 
 9 Or, they received 
 the men by reason of 
 their victuals. 
 
 m Ex.28.30. Nu 27 
 21.De.27.21. 1 Sa.23.9; 
 30.7,8. Ezr.8.21. 1 Ch. 
 10.14.Is.302. 
 
 1 Either took and 
 examined their vic¬ 
 tuals, and considered 
 their hard state as 
 evidence of their long 
 journey ; or ate of 
 their victuals as Ja¬ 
 cob and Laban did, 
 Ge.31.46, and so con 
 tracted an irrevers¬ 
 ible covenant, of 
 which feasting toge¬ 
 ther was a sign. In 
 either case, they sin¬ 
 ned in not 'asking 
 counsel of the Lord.’ 
 — Note, In every en¬ 
 gagement we should 
 ask counsel of the 
 Lord. And though 
 we possess neither 
 Urim nor Thummim 
 whereby to inquire, 
 we have the word of 
 God, and prayer, in 
 the united use of 
 which means we can¬ 
 not fail to discover 
 his will and our duty. 
 —C. 
 
 n ch.2.12-19; 6.22- 
 25. De.20.10. 2 Sa.21. 
 2-i4.Je.i3.7,8. 
 
 2 The princes being 
 representatives, their 
 oath bound the 
 people as well as 
 themselves. 
 
 o Pr.12.19. 
 p ch. 15.60; 10.2,4,12; 
 18.25,26.2Sa.2.13 20.8. 
 i Ch.8.29;2i.29. 1 Ki.3 
 5 - 
 
 q ch 15.9,60; 18.14. 1 
 Sa. 7 .i.iCh.i 3 . 5 . 
 
 3 Gibeon, now 
 called Jib, is situated 
 on a rounded rocky 
 hill in the centre of 
 an upland plain, six 
 miles north-west of 
 Jerusalem. It be¬ 
 came noted as the 
 scene of Solomon's 
 great burnt-offering. 
 Chephirah is now re¬ 
 presented by the 
 small ruin Kefir, on 
 the western declivity 
 of the mountain 
 range, seven miles 
 west of Gibeon. 
 Beeroth lay within a 
 mile and half of 
 Bethel. Kirjath-jea 
 riin is seven miles 
 from Jerusalem, on 
 the leading road to 
 Joppa — P. 
 
 r 2 Sa.21.7. Ec.9.2. 
 Ps. 15.4. Pr. 20.25. 
 
 s R0.10.2. ch.22.12. 
 jn.12.5. 
 
 1 2Sa.2i.i,2.Eze 17- 
 i3,i9.Ps.i5.4.Pr 20.25. 
 Ju.ii.35-,2i.5,7. 
 
 4 There is no better 
 test of national char¬ 
 acter than veracity 
 and respect for an 
 oath. They can 
 never exist without 
 the knowledge and 
 fear of God.— C. 
 
 11 Pr.20.25. Zec.5.3, 
 4. Mal.3.5. Je.4.2.Ec,9. 
 2.Eze 17.13,19. 
 
 x De.29.11. ver.22, 
 23. 1 Ch.9.2. Ezr.2.45, 
 58;8.i7,20. Ne.3.26,10. 
 28. 
 
 y ver. 15. 
 
 5 They could not 
 perform these offices 
 to all the congrega¬ 
 tion indiscriminately, 
 but relieved all the 
 congregation from 
 this'part of the taber¬ 
 nacle service (see 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 ver. 23); and were 
 most probably, as is 
 common in the East, 
 appointed the public 
 wood - hewers and 
 water-carriers to the 
 principal cities. 
 They were literally 
 confined father and 
 son, an-i mother and 
 daughter, to one 
 work, as by the In 
 dian law of caste. —C. 
 
 z Ge.9 25,26. Le.27 
 28,29/ 
 
 6 Referring to the 
 original curse against 
 Canaan by Noah, 
 
 ‘ A servant of ser 
 vants shall he be to 
 his brethren.’ The 
 Gibeonites appear, 
 from ver 9, 24. to 
 have been believers 
 in the divine commis¬ 
 sion of Moses and 
 Joshua, very little 
 enlightened, but stiil 
 believers. They are 
 contented to be any 
 thing, so they may 
 live. So was the 
 younger son willing 
 to be made as one of 
 his father’s ‘ hire 1 
 servants, if he might 
 only eat of his father s 
 bread — C, 
 
 7 Heb. not be cut 
 off from you. Thus 
 God brought them, 
 though accursed 
 Gentiles, near to his 
 altar. 
 
 a De. 7 1,2; 20 t6. 
 Ex.23.31-33j34.12.Nu. 
 3 . 3 - 52 ,53. 
 
 b ver.18,19. 
 
 c Whence they are 
 called Nethinims, 1 e. 
 given, 1 Ch 9.2.Ezr.8 
 20. ver. 21 
 
 d De.12.5-21; 16.2- 
 i6.ch 18.1.2CI1.6.6. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 a: ch i5.8,63.Ju.i.2i; 
 19.10. iSa 17.54- sSa 
 5.6; 20.3. Ps.122.3; 68. 
 29; 125.1,2; 132.13; T02. 
 21.1 Ki.11 13.2CIV6 6 
 b ch.8.2,2o; 6.21,24; 
 
 9 - 3- 2 7 „ „ 
 
 c ch.2.11; 5.1. Ps 48. 
 
 5 A 
 
 1 Heb. cities of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 d ch. 12.10-16; 15.35, 
 39.54,63. 
 
 e Ge.23.1; 35.27. Nu 
 13.22 ch.14.15; 20.7. 2 
 Sa.2.i,n.2Ch.n.io. 
 
 f ch. 15.39. 2 Ki. 14 
 19; 18.14,17 2CI1.11.9. 
 Je.34 7. Mi. 1.13. 
 
 g Mat.16.24. Ac.9. 
 23. 2TL3.12. 1 Pe.4.4. 
 Ps.69.7. 
 
 2 Without inquiring 
 into the right of one 
 nation to prevent 
 another from making 
 peace with a third, 
 and accusing the as¬ 
 sociate kings, as we 
 well might, upon this 
 ground, we see in 
 their conduct the 
 exact counterpart of 
 the anger of worldly 
 men against all who 
 make peace with 
 God. Thus forty 
 men bind themselves 
 with an oath to slay 
 Paul; and thus the 
 whole power of 
 Charles V. was di¬ 
 rected at the Refor¬ 
 mation to extermin¬ 
 ate the Protestants; 
 and thus, ‘everyone 
 that will live godly in 
 Christ Jesus must 
 suffer persecution.’— 
 C. 
 
 Five kings war against Gibeon. 
 
 23 Now therefore ye are "cursed; 6 and there 
 shall none of you be freed 7 from being bond¬ 
 men, and hewers of wood, and drawers of water, 
 for the house of my God. 
 
 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, 
 Because it was certainly told thy servants, how 
 that the Lord thy God “commanded his servant 
 Moses to give you all the land, and to destroy 
 all the inhabitants of the land from before you, 
 therefore we were sore afraid of our lives be¬ 
 cause of you, and have done this thing. 
 
 25 And now, behold, we are in thine hand: 
 as it seemeth good and right unto thee to do 
 unto us, do. 
 
 26 And so did he unto them, and delivered 
 them out of the hand of the children of Israel, 
 that they slew them not. 
 
 27 And Joshua “made them that day hewers 
 of wood, and drawers of water, for the congre¬ 
 gation, and for the altar of the Lord, even unto 
 this day, in d the place which he should choose- 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Five kings war against Gibeon. 6 Joshua rescueth it. 10 God 
 fiqhteth against them with hailstones. 12 The sun and moon stand 
 still at the word of Joshua. 16 The five kings are discovered in a cave. 
 22 They are brought forth, 24 scornfully used, 26 and hanged. 28 
 Seven kings more are conquered. 43 Joshua returneth to Gilgal. 
 
 N OW it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek 
 king of “Jerusalem had heard b how Joshua 
 had taken Ai, and had utterly destroyed it; as 
 he had done to Jericho and her king, so he had 
 done to Ai and her king; and how the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Gibeon had made peace with Israel, 
 and were among them; 
 
 2 That they c feared greatly, because Gibeon 
 was a great city, as one of the royal 1 cities, and 
 because it was greater than Ai, and all the men 
 thereof were mighty. 
 
 3 Wherefore d Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem 
 sent unto Hoham king of "Hebron, and unto 
 Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto Japliia king 
 of / Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, 
 saying, 
 
 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we 
 may smite Gibeon: 9 for it hath made peace 
 with Joshua, and with the children of Israel. 2 
 
 deceiving; and when persons have once begun to lie, 
 it is hard to say where they may stop. Good men may 
 often be deceived by such pretences; for the wisdom 
 of the serpent, even in them, is not always joined with 
 the harmlessness of the dove. And those who are 
 honest themselves, and forward in their actions, are 
 more apt to be imposed on by solemn pretences to reli¬ 
 gion, and appearances of simple honesty, especially 
 when they do not acknowledge the Lord that he may 
 direct their paths. Covenants once made should be 
 fulfilled with tenderness; and great care ought to be 
 taken that peace and fidelity may go hand in hand. 
 But how amazing are the dispensations of Providence 
 in the superabounding of grace where sin did much 
 abound ! By fraud Jacob obtained the blessing which 
 consecrated him and his seed to be the peculiar people 
 of God: and by fraud these accursed Gentiles of Clibeon 
 obtained a covenant, which issued in their attendance 
 on the courts of God, as figures of the gathering of the 
 nations to Christ and his gospel church. Him that 
 cometh to Christ he will in no wise cast out; and if he 
 
 receive us, we need never complain of the cross which 
 he lays on us. If we serve him, we may bless the day 
 in which carnal liberty is exchanged for spiritual sub¬ 
 jection. _ 
 
 CHAPTER X. [Ver. I. Inhabitants of Gibeon. 
 We never heard of a king of Gibeon : hence there is a 
 high probability that the four cities, ch. 9. 17, were 
 small federative states, somewhat like the Hanse towns 
 of Germany, and were not moved to make peace by 
 cowardice or weakness, see ver. 2, but by faith in the 
 divine commission of Moses, and the promise of God 
 to bestow Canaan upon Israel. C.] 
 
 Ver. 3. [It is worthy of note that the termination 
 of the name KAoxn-zedek is identical with that of Mel- 
 chi-zedek, who was king of Jerusalem in Abraham’s 
 time. The former signifies ‘ Lord of righteousness,’ 
 the latter ‘ King of righteousness.’ The town of Jar¬ 
 muth, now called Yarmuk, stands on the top of a hill 
 at the western base of the mountain chain of Judah, 
 about equidistant from Jerusalem and Hebron. Lachish 
 
 and Eglon were situated on the plain of Philistia, on 
 the leading road to Gaza. /*.] 
 
 Ver. 11. [I read and examined with much care the 
 details of this remarkable narrative on the battle-field. 
 I was then for the first time fully able to understand 
 it. On hearing the tidings of the alliance against 
 Gibeon, Joshua made a forced night march up from 
 the deep valley of the Jordan, to the summit of the 
 ridge on which Gibeon stands; and ere the sun rose 
 the Israelites defiled into the open plateau round the 
 city. Their sudden appearance, and fierce attack, 
 overwhelmed the Amorites, who were driven back in 
 confusion across the plateau. Joshua pursued them 
 ‘along the way thatgoeth up to Bethhoron;’ i.e. up the 
 gentle ascent from the plain of Gibeon to the rocky 
 ridge east of Bethhoron. Here they had outstripped 
 their pursuers; but when they were in ‘ the going down 
 of Bethhoron’ — when they were rushing down the 
 stony declivities from the ridge to the town, and from 
 the town to the deep valley of Ajalon westward—‘the 
 Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them.’ 
 
44 O Td W 3 
 
 ° « O' 
 
 § ZZ § 8 
 
 ojog S 
 
 rd — 'S CO 
 < XI XI 
 
 5 u ^5 
 
 <d aj H _ 
 
 w 5 a 3-5 
 
 c/5 
 
 XI 
 
 £ 
 
 P t/i 
 U <U "-> 
 <L> «-» XI 
 O. ^ 
 D-. 0) 
 
 ■S 2a' 
 
 +J ,rH £ 
 
 >,0*2; 
 i?+" . 
 
 4 ) 
 
 rt 'd 42 
 
 W Qj 
 
 £ £ o 
 o 
 
 nd ^ _, 
 
 <l> £3 ► 
 
 »H .rl 
 
 n -*-» 
 OW w 
 <D <L» ' 
 
 £ a gn 
 
 Oft^ 
 g <u £.: 
 
 Oi? On 
 
 'S , g -m ; 
 
 *iv 
 
 >5 - 
 
 Cti H (/} < 
 
 ^ o J 3 ~ 
 
 C/5 ^ 
 
 Sb 
 
 ■Td x 
 
 41 4 — 
 
 cn 
 
 p/c 
 ft- 
 3 " 
 xn 
 
 a aj 
 
 a & 
 
 « £,S : . S a, 
 
 ►> tu uo crt o 
 
 o js ^ 
 
 - a <u 4 , 
 t« d Pi! H 
 
 ft! 
 
 Cd r* 
 
 Eg 
 
 H 
 
 w r d id o 44 a 
 
 •> 4) 44 4-1 >4 id 
 
 ^ 44 d Cfl +j 
 
 ^3 3 3 P< 
 
 g o Si * O 
 | . 2-3 *§« 
 
 O -T 3 _ id ft. o 
 
 Wrd S J2 343 
 
 < s - g a « 
 
 S <u g 5 > 
 
 o-a-2 ^-e 
 
 ®~g a,.« 
 
 § 
 
 s-g^ca 
 
 d e d 5 
 
 tub h k 
 
 d“?g 
 
 cd^j >2 
 
 o 
 
 «2 M g s* 
 
 <J d cd ® O 
 
 w Sid^ S'S 
 I Ju'S ^-2 3 
 
 « a «id O 
 
 •rt fifing 
 
 ft O 
 
 id' 1 ? 
 
 4 : ; " +j u ca 
 
 ^ H Td bo >-. 44 
 r T t> d +j O nj 
 S ft 3 rti= 41 
 
 ©ft 
 
 rX ^ 
 
 5 tew 
 
The sun and moon stand still. 
 
 JOSHUA X. 
 
 5 Therefore' 1 the five kings of the Amorites, 
 the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the 
 king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king 
 of Eglon, gathered themselves together, and 
 went up, they and all their hosts, and encamped 
 before Gibeon and made war against it. 
 
 6 11 And the men of Gibeon sent unto 
 Joshua 3 to the camp to ‘Gilgal, saying, fc Slack 
 not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us 
 quickly, and save us, and help us: for all the 
 kings of the Amorites, that dwell in 'the moun¬ 
 tains are gathered together against us. 
 
 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and 
 all the people of war with him, and all the 
 mighty men of valour. 
 
 8 11 And the Lord said unto Joshua, "Tear 
 them not: for I have delivered them into thine 
 hand; there shall not a man of them stand be¬ 
 fore thee. 
 
 9 Joshua therefore came unto them suddenlv, 
 and went up from Gilgal all "night. 4 
 
 10 And the Lord "discomfited them before 
 Israel, and slew them with a great slaughter at 
 Gibeon, and chased them along the way that 
 goeth up to p Beth-horon, and smote them to 
 Azekah, 9 and unto r Makkedah. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as they fled from 
 before Israel, and were in the going down to 
 Beth-horon, that the Lord ’cast down great, 
 stones 5 from heaven upon them unto Azekah, 
 and they died: they were more which died with 
 hailstones, 6 than they whom the children of Is¬ 
 rael slew with the sword. 
 
 12 1 Then spake Joshua to the Lord, in the 
 day when the Lord delivered up the Amorites 
 before the children of Israel, and he ‘said in 
 the sight of Israel, Sun, stand 7 thou still upon 
 Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. 
 
 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon 
 stayed, until the people had avenged themselves 
 upon their enemies. Is not this written in the 
 book of "Jasher? 8 So the sun stood still in 
 the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down 
 about a whole day. 9 
 
 14 And there *was no day like that before 
 it, or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto 
 the voice of a man: for the Lord fought for 
 Israel. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451 . 
 
 h Ge.14.9. Re. 17.14; 
 16.14520.8,9. EC.4.4.IS. 
 59 - 15 - 
 
 3 The conduct of 
 the Gibeonites is the 
 true example for 
 Christians. When 
 the kings united, the 
 Gibeonites send to 
 Joshua —when the 
 world is angry with 
 the believer, let him 
 have recourse to 
 Christ.— C. 
 
 i ch.4.19; ver.7,9,15, 
 43 - 
 
 k ch. 9.15.24,25. Ps. 
 50.15:86.1653.1,2. 
 
 I Ps. 125.2. ch.21.11. 
 Lu.i.39.ver.4o. 
 
 rn De.3.2. ch. 1.5-9; 
 8.1. Ps. 103.13,14,18. Is. 
 41.10,15,16. 
 
 71 2Ti. 2.3. Ec.9.10. 
 Je.48.10. 
 
 4 A distance of 
 about 18 miles, which 
 the army might ac¬ 
 complish without 
 much fatigue in the 
 course of the evening 
 and succeeding night. 
 — Note, When a friend 
 is to be aided we 
 must not linger. 
 Speedy relief is gene¬ 
 rally the only relief. 
 Thou art my help and 
 my deliverer; make 
 no tarrying, O my 
 God, Ps. 40.17; 70. 5. 
 Ca.8.14.—C. 
 
 o Is. 28. 21. 2Ch. 14. 
 12. Ps.44.3;78.55;68.i2, 
 i 4 - 
 
 p ver.n;ch.i6.5;i8. 
 13,14521.22. 1Sa.13.18. 
 1 Ki. 9 .i 7 .iCh. 7 . 24 . 
 
 q ver. 11. 2Ch. 11.9. 
 Je- 34 - 7 - 
 
 r ver. 16, 21, 28; ch. 
 12.16515.41. 
 
 s Ju.5.2o.Ps.ii.6;i8. 
 13577.18. Re.16.21.He. 
 10.31. 
 
 5 i.e. hailstones. 
 
 6 Great hailstones 
 are not so common 
 in high latitudes as 
 in countries nearer 
 the equator. Sir R. 
 Wilson in his history 
 of the British Expe¬ 
 dition to Egypt gives 
 an account of a ter¬ 
 rible hail-storm in the 
 Bay of Marmorice, 
 which seems to have 
 been little less severe 
 than that which rout¬ 
 ed and destroyed the 
 Canaanites. In these 
 countries hailstones, 
 or rather fragments 
 of aerial ice, have 
 been known to fall 
 some ounces in 
 weight.—C. 
 
 t Ia.5.i6,i7.Is.28.2i. 
 Hab. 3.11. He. 11.33. 
 
 7 Heb. be sile 7 it. 
 
 u Or, the upright, 
 2Sa.i.i8.Nu.2i.i4. It 
 seems to have been 
 an uninspired his¬ 
 tory. 
 
 8 Jasher, or the 
 upright; most pro¬ 
 bably a name for 
 Joshua himself.—C. 
 
 x Is.38.8. 2 Ki.20.10, 
 11. 
 
 9 From twelve to 
 fourteen hours. The 
 real evidence of mir¬ 
 acle stands not in any 
 attempt to account 
 for tbe means or 
 manner, whether by 
 refraction or any 
 other. It lies in the 
 personal character of 
 Joshua as a man of 
 God and in the per¬ 
 sonal character of all 
 the sacred historians 
 who have adopted it, 
 confirmed by the mir¬ 
 acles they wrought 
 and prophecies they 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 uttered, and especi¬ 
 ally in the co-existent 
 histories from the 
 period of this event, 
 the concurrence of 
 the whole Jewish na¬ 
 tion, and the perman¬ 
 ent institutions in 
 which it was embodi¬ 
 ed. No event in pro¬ 
 fane history, whether 
 ordinary or extraor¬ 
 dinary, comes sup¬ 
 ported by a fraction 
 of the evidence with 
 which this miracle 
 is presented to our 
 judgment.— C. 
 
 y ch. 4 .i 9 ;ver. 6 , 43 . 
 
 z Ps.48.4. Is.2.21,22. 
 Re.6.15-17. Am.9.2. 
 
 a ch.12.16515.41. 
 
 1 The routed Am¬ 
 orites fled down the 
 valley of Ajalon, then 
 along the plain of 
 Philistia at the foot of 
 the mountains. Their 
 course evidently was 
 towards Jarmuth. the 
 nearest of their cities. 
 But at Makkedah, 
 which lay in the val¬ 
 ley beneath Jarmuth, 
 the kings being close¬ 
 ly pursued, sought 
 refuge in a cave. The 
 country around Mak¬ 
 kedah is filled with 
 caverns, some of 
 which are of enor¬ 
 mous extent.— P. 
 
 b ver.22. Am.9.1-3. 
 Job 21.30. Pr.1.31; 13. 
 21.Ps.140.11. 
 
 cje.48.10. Ps.18.37- 
 4i. 
 
 2 Heb. cut off the 
 tail. 
 
 d Ex.11.7Ju.11.15. 
 
 e Ju.8.20. Ps.15.4591. 
 13; 149. 8, 9. Is. 26. 6. 
 Mai.4.3. Ro. 16.20. 
 
 3 The neck being 
 the place of the yoke 
 in the horse, ox, &c., 
 which are, in the 
 most literal sense, 
 conquered captives, 
 subdued by man’s 
 ingenuity or power, 
 and held and sold at 
 his will; ‘to put the 
 feet upon the neck of 
 men’ is the emblem 
 of their total subju¬ 
 gation to the will of 
 their conquerors. So 
 David expresses his 
 victories over his in¬ 
 veterate enemies, Ps. 
 18. 40. The custom 
 seems to have been 
 universal. Soper,king 
 of Persia, is said to 
 have put his foot 
 daily upon the neck 
 of the Roman em¬ 
 peror Valerius, whom 
 he had taken captive 
 in battle. Quintus 
 Curtius records an 
 example of the same 
 kind, when Dioxip- 
 pus, an Athenian, 
 conquered in a single 
 combat with Horrat- 
 as, a Macedonian, in 
 presence of Alexan¬ 
 der. and concluded 
 with putting his foot 
 upon the neck of his 
 prostrate antagonist. 
 To those who have 
 formed their ideas 
 upon European mo¬ 
 dels, the custom may 
 appear unnecessarily 
 degrading; but to 
 men of Asiatic ideas 
 it conveys no such 
 impression. It merely 
 indicates the com¬ 
 pleteness of subjuga¬ 
 tion.— C. 
 
 f 1 Sa. 17.37. Ps- 63 - 9 : 
 77.11.2Co.1.10. 2Ti-4. 
 17. ch. 1.6,9; 6-12; 8.1. 
 De.31.7,23. 
 
 ^ch.8.29. De.21.23. 
 Ps. 149.8; 107.40. Ea.5. 
 
 The five Icing* are hanged. 
 
 15 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with 
 him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 
 
 16 11 But these five kings Jed, and hid them¬ 
 selves in a cave at “Makkedah. 1 
 
 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The five 
 kings are found hid in a cave at Makkedah. 
 
 18 And Joshua said, 6 Roll great stones upon 
 the mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to 
 keep them; 
 
 19 And "stay ye not, but pursue after your 
 enemies, and smite the hindmost 2 of them; 
 suffer them not to enter into their cities: for 
 the Lord your God hath delivered them into 
 your hand. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and 
 the children of Israel had made an end of slay¬ 
 ing them with a very great slaughter, till they 
 were consumed, that the rest which remained 
 of them entered into fenced cities. 
 
 21 And all the people returned to the camp 
 to Joshua at Makkedah in peace: d none moved 
 his tongue against any of the children of Israel. 
 
 22 1 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of 
 the cave, and bring out those five kings unto 
 me out of the cave. 
 
 23 And they did so, and brought forth those 
 five kings unto him out of the cave, the king 
 of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of 
 Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, and the king of 
 Eglon. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, when they brought 
 out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called 
 for all the men of Israel, and said unto the 
 captains of the men of war which w r ent with 
 him, Come near, "put your feet upon the necks 
 of these kings. And they came’ near, and put 
 their feet upon the necks of them. 3 
 
 25 And Joshua said unto them, ■'Tear not, 
 nor be dismayed; be strong, and of good cour¬ 
 age: for thus shall the Lord do to all your 
 enemies against whom ye fight. 
 
 26 And afterward Joshua smote them, and 
 slew them, and 9 hanged them on five trees: 
 and they were hanging upon the trees until the 
 evening. 
 
 27 And it came to pass at the time of the 
 going down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, 
 and they took them down oft* the trees, and cast 
 
 Joshua crossed the ridge in pursuit, and on gaining 
 some prominent peak from which he saw the fleeing 
 Amorites below, pursued by the wearied Israelites, 
 he feared that night would come ere the victory was 
 complete. Behind him, eastward, were the heights 
 which covered Gibeon; before him, westward, was the 
 deep valley of Ajalon. Here he uttered the remark¬ 
 able prayer, ‘ Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and 
 thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.’ P] 
 
 Ver. 12. [Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and 
 thou. Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. Were even philo¬ 
 sophers better acquainted with the causes of the annual 
 and diumal movements of the heavenly bodies, they 
 would be better able to judge of this miracle. Though 
 all miracles are alike easy to Omnipotence, it may still 
 be fact, that some order of exceeding simplicity effected 
 what appears so stupendous to our eyes. Something 
 
 perhaps more simple than the stopping of the pulsa¬ 
 tion of the heart, and consequent suspension of the 
 circulation of the blood. Had syncope, or fainting, 
 never been witnessed but once some thousands of years 
 ago, it would appear as incredible to modern physio¬ 
 logists as the standing still of the sun to infidel philo¬ 
 sophers. The objection derived from the words— 
 stood still, or went not down —is unworthy of a school¬ 
 boy, and indicates as little knowledge of language as 
 of Scripture evidence. The words state a fact in rela¬ 
 tion to sight, and so are literally true ; and if we may 
 admit the translation of Dr. A. Clarke, which there 
 seems no ground to question, then do they likewise ac¬ 
 cord with the Newtonian astronomy, and most probably 
 develop a still deeper insight in the mysteries of nature. 
 According to Clarke, the address, ver. 12, should be 
 translated:—‘Sun! upon Gibeon be dumb; and the 
 
 554 
 
 moon in the vale of Ajalon. ’ The effect of which is 
 related in the following words:—‘ And the sun was 
 dumb; and the moon stood still.' In which words 
 Joshua does not say to the sun, stand still, as if he had 
 conceived him to be running his race round the earth; 
 but be dumb, silent, or inactive, so as to stop the rota¬ 
 tion of the earth. And the book of Jasher, in record¬ 
 ing the event, speaks with equal philosophical correct¬ 
 ness. In the first case he says, the sun was dumb, 
 withheld his influences, but the moon stood still. It 
 must be seen from the address to the sun, that it was 
 near the setting when the words which seem a com¬ 
 mand to the sun, but are a prayer to God, were uttered. 
 
 C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Inveterate is the enmity of 
 Satan and error against Jesus Christ, and even 
 against those who are in a hopeful way of becoming 
 
.d ij <u ca ca 
 + J _ *2 fe o 
 0 - 0-0 bo 
 
 .9 0 1 ) <*H 
 
 r-W'ti O 
 
 y—> r- 
 
 •Tj •— — t/) 
 
 o ^3 <u ta ^ 
 
 O . .43 o 
 
 +-» 04^-i 1) X 
 
 M a k . > J 3 
 
 CO o 
 
 c/> . *-< .ti 
 « rt « • 
 
 -g g > g s 
 
 ■§ °.s o a 
 
 -a i 2 5 "S ^ 
 
 .S' p > g-9 
 
 a --" X u 
 
 “’S-S ° 
 
 V <S bO-O 
 
 ~,d bo o ra 
 -o,° ’o (3 0 
 913 ’? .fc 
 
 Sushi'S 
 
 3?n ^ ” 
 <u O ^ _ a 
 
 li So 
 
 m. 2 .a-" 
 
 °'3 S2"~ "S 
 
 S 5 S n S 
 
 03 -O 
 
 U <■ 
 
 
 o" ? o “ 
 
 " O 1 
 
 Cfl H O -H r 
 
 gl’SalS 
 
 3 rtS 03 •£ “ 
 
 „ > to a rt u 
 O -O Pp P 
 
 " 2 O aj J rt 
 
 U H 03 l-< C H 
 
 JT Jj.r- D - aJ 
 
 8*2*5- 
 as«> S'? 
 
 9P S K 
 
 ^ -O rt ^ p > 
 
 +j^ «J JJ u 
 
 r" "-P pP .O 
 
 5 9 Q -TP C4 
 
 <J-o 05 .9 a m 
 
 ^ Q <v c -- ^ 
 
 ►—» HH CTj Q _| ""*’ 
 
 « 1^”5 £ o 
 
 S -=• pb 
 
 M Hh - P 
 
 S O O p P • r? 
 
 2^ ° §*< 
 S S-3'2 -• 
 
 O.S-dT>~ S 
 
 b^^Sh 
 S w ^ rh cc c 
 
 O ;-. CJ b£ O 
 
 (J {3 O r* Vh 
 
 - 03 ^ O 
 
 co I • £ •£ cx c 
 
 o I—I x CO - ^ 
 
 M <43 
 
 H ^ 
 
 a !~>.v 
 
 < ^ .> V> E °* 
 
 criij £'3^ 
 
 » sP 
 
 S 
 
 ° o o E ^ 
 
 >H S s -9 “ 'o 
 a 3 a ’t/C o 
 3 < xi -S '- 1 jp 
 jtH" ® "" 
 
 ^ W a « = *P 
 
 >9 £ c o 
 
 2fe P O o 
 W H ^”-3 > 
 ® S'JS 
 
JOSHUA XI. 
 
 Divers kings and cities 
 
 conquered by Joshua. 
 
 them into the cave wherein they had been hid, 
 and laid '‘great stones in the cave’s mouth, 
 which remain until this very day. 
 
 28 1 And that day Joshua took Makkedah, 4 
 and smote it with the edge of the sword, and 
 the king thereof he utterly destroyed, ‘them, 
 and all the souls that were therein; he let none 
 remain: and he did to the king of Makkedah 
 as he did unto the king of Jericho. 
 
 29 "f Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, 
 and all Israel with him, unto ?c Libnah, 5 and 
 fought against Libnah: 
 
 30 And the Lord delivered it also, and the 
 king thereof, into the hand of Israel; and he 
 smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the 
 souls that were therein: he let none remain in 
 it; but did unto the king thereof as he did unto 
 the king of Jericho. 
 
 31 1 And Joshua passed from Libnah, and 
 all Israel with him, unto 'Lachish, 6 and encamp¬ 
 ed against it, and fought against it: 
 
 32 And the Lord delivered Lachish into the 
 hand of Israel, which took it on the second 
 day, 7 and smote it with the edge of the sword, 
 and all the souls that icere therein, according 
 to all that he had done to Libnah. 
 
 33 11 Then Horam king of m Gezer 8 came up 
 to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his 
 people, until he had left him none remaining. 
 
 34 IT And from Lachish Joshua passed unto 
 Eglon," and all Israel with him; and they en¬ 
 camped against it, and fought against it: 
 
 35 And they took it on that day, and smote 
 it with the edge of the sword; and all the souls 
 that were therein he utterly destroyed that 
 day, according to all that he had done to La¬ 
 chish. 
 
 36 H And Joshua went up from Eglon , 9 and 
 all Israel with him, unto MIebron; and they 
 fought against it: 
 
 37 And they took it, and smote it with the 
 edge of the sword, and the king 1 thereof, and 
 all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were 
 therein: he left none remaining, according to 
 all that he had done to Eglon, but destroyed it 
 utterly, and all the soids that were therein. 
 
 38 IT And Joshua returned, and all Israel 
 with him, to 9 Debir, 2 and fought against it. 
 
 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and 
 all the cities thereof, and they smote them with 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451- 
 
 h ch. 7.26; 8.29. 2Sa. 
 
 18.17. La. 3.53. 
 
 4 A city of Judah, 
 about 14 miles south¬ 
 west of Jerusalem. 
 The utter destruction 
 of king and people 
 was the righteous 
 sentence of God 
 against their utter 
 wickedness. Mur¬ 
 derers suffer in all 
 countries that peace¬ 
 able men may live.— 
 C. 
 
 i ch.6.21; ver.30,32, 
 35.37.39>4o. De. 20.16, 
 
 i7J7.2,i6. 
 
 k ch. 15.42; 21.13. 2 
 Ki.8.22; 19.8, not that 
 Nu.33.20,21. 
 
 5 A city of Judah. 
 It was known as a 
 village in the fourth 
 century of the Chris¬ 
 tian era; but its very 
 ruins have since dis¬ 
 appeared.— C. 
 
 I ver. 3,5; ch. 12.11; 
 15.39. 2CI1.11.9. 2Ki. 
 19.8. 
 
 6 A city of Judah, 
 about 35 miles south¬ 
 west of Jerusalem. It 
 became a famous, or 
 rather infamous, seat 
 of idolatry, for which 
 it was threatened 
 with the divine wrath, 
 Mi. 1. 13, which was 
 first inflicted by Sen¬ 
 nacherib, and se¬ 
 condly by Nebu¬ 
 chadnezzar. 2 Ki. 18. 
 
 17.je.34.7-c. 
 
 7 After they laid 
 siege to it. 
 
 m ch.12.12; 16.3,10. 
 Ju.1.29.1 Ch.20.4.r Ki. 
 
 9.16.17. 
 
 8 A city of Eph¬ 
 raim, about twenty 
 miles north-west of 
 Jerusalem. After va¬ 
 rious disasters, it was 
 re-edified by Solo¬ 
 mon, 1 Ki. 9. 17. Its 
 ruins, like those of 
 the former cities, 
 have likewise disap¬ 
 peared.— C. 
 
 n ver. 3, 5; ch.12.12; 
 I5-39- 
 
 o Pulled down as 
 men do buildings, 
 Le.26.44. Job 19.10. 
 
 9 See note on ch. 
 10.3 .-P. 
 
 p ver.3jch.14.13515. 
 54521.13. Ge. 13.13. Nu. 
 13.22.2 Sa. 5.1,5; 15.9, 
 10. 
 
 1 The king of He¬ 
 bron was one of the 
 five who had been 
 put to death, and 
 hanged on five trees 
 (ver.23.26). We must 
 suppose that by this 
 time a successor had 
 been appointed, a 
 circumstance not im- 
 orobable, both from 
 the importance of 
 Hebron, and from the 
 pressing nature of 
 their affairs.— I. 
 
 ^ch.15.15, 49; i2.13; 
 21.15. 
 
 2 Debir was a very 
 ancient city of the 
 Anakim, ch. 15. 13. 
 Before the conquest it 
 was called both Kir- 
 jath-sepher, ‘town of 
 the book,’ and Kir- 
 jath-sannah, ‘town 
 of the law,’ probably 
 because it contained 
 some celebrated 
 school. It lay near 
 Anaband Eshtemoh, 
 Jos.15.49,50, the ruins 
 of which are still seen 
 in the mountains, 
 about seven miles 
 south of Hebron.The 
 exact site of Debir 
 has not been found. 
 —P. 
 
 A.M. 2553. B.C. 1451. 
 
 r He conquered 
 what fell to the lot 
 of Judah, Simeon. 
 Benjamin, and Dan, 
 ch.15. 21-63;18.21-28; 
 19.1-8,40-48. 
 
 5 Of mankind, Ps. 
 9.17.2 Th. 1.7-9. Jude 
 I 5- 
 
 t De.2o.i6,i7;7.2,i6. 
 Ex.23.31-33:34.12. 
 
 3 It is impossible 
 to read this catalogue 
 of conquered cities, 
 which have since 
 totally disappeared, 
 without-reflecting on 
 the effects of national 
 idolatry and wicked¬ 
 ness. Cities become 
 desolate by misrule, 
 but that permitted 
 misrule is the judg¬ 
 ment of God against 
 a godless generation. 
 —C. 
 
 u Nu. 13.17,26; 32.8; 
 34-4- 
 
 -v Ge.io.i9.De.9 23. 
 ch.13.3; 15.47. Ju.16.1, 
 21. Am. 1.6,7. J e - 47-1» 
 7.Zec.9.5. Ac.8.26. 
 
 y Not Goshen in 
 Egypt, ch.11.16:15.51. 
 
 z Ps. 80.8; 118. 6. Is. 
 43.4.R0.8.31. 
 
 a ch. 4.19; ver. 15.1 
 Sa.11.14. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 B.C. 1450. 
 
 a ch.i9.36;i2.i9;ver. 
 io.Ju.4.1. 
 
 L ch.10.3,4. Is.26.11. 
 Je.5.3. 
 
 c ch.12.19,20; 19.15, 
 
 25- 
 
 d Nu.34.11.De.3.17. 
 ch. 19.35:12.3. Mat.ic. 
 34. Lu. 5. z. jn 6.1, or 
 Tiberias. 
 
 e Ge. 15.18-21. Ex.3. 
 
 8534.11. ch.3.10. 
 ./De.4.48; 3- 8,9. ch. 
 
 13.11. Ca.4-8. Ps.89.12; 
 I 33-3- ver - I 7- 
 
 f-Ge.31.49ju-10.17; 
 
 n.n,29.ver.8. 
 
 1 The site of Hazor 
 has not yet been sa¬ 
 tisfactorily identified. 
 It doubtless lay on 
 the western brow or 
 slopes of the moun¬ 
 tains of Naphtali, 
 overlooking the Sea 
 of Merom. It was at 
 this time, and remain¬ 
 ed long afterwards, 
 the most powerful 
 city of northern Ca¬ 
 naan. Madon is un¬ 
 known. Shimron 
 may perhaps be the 
 same as Simunieh, 
 about two miles 
 south-east of Bethle¬ 
 hem. Achshaph may 
 be identical with 
 Accho, now Acre. 
 ‘The plains’ (Ara- 
 bah ) ‘ south of Chin- 
 neroth’ are the Jor¬ 
 dan valley. * The 
 valley’ is the She- 
 phc.ah, or plain of 
 Philistia. ‘ The bor¬ 
 ders of Dor ’ include 
 the little plain along 
 the shore at the 
 south-western base 
 of Carmel, where the 
 ruins of Dor still 
 exist. ‘TheCanaan- 
 ite east and west ’ is 
 intended for the 
 Phccnicians of the 
 coast-plain, and in 
 the upper Jordan 
 valley, east of Le¬ 
 banon. The land of 
 Mizpeh lay on the 
 eastern slopes of 
 Hermon.— P. 
 
 h Ge.22.i7;32.12. 1 
 Sa.14.5. 2Sa. 17.11. 1 
 Ki.4.20. Ps.2.2J3.i; 83. 
 5,8:118.10-12:33.16,17. 
 Is.8.9.Re.i6.14517.14. 
 
 r'Ps.83.2-8.Is.8.9,io. 
 
 Re.16.14. 
 
 2 Heb. assembled 
 by appointment. 
 
 k ch.6.12; 8.i;io.8;i. 
 5-9. Is.41.10,15,16543. 
 2. Ro.8.31. H e. 13.6. 
 
 I De.17.16.2Sa. 8.4. 
 ver.9.Ps.46.7. 
 
 m iTh.5.2,3. ch.io. 
 9.EC.9.10. 
 
 the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all 
 the souls that toere therein; he left none re¬ 
 maining: as he had done to Ilebron, so he did 
 to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had 
 done also to Libnah, and to her king. 
 
 40 IT So Joshua r smote all the country of 
 the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and 
 of the springs, and all their kings: he left none 
 remaining, but utterly destroyed all s that 
 breathed, ‘as the Lord God of Israel com¬ 
 manded. 3 
 
 41 And Joshua smote them from “Kadesh- 
 barnea even unto “Gaza, and all the country 
 of ^Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 
 
 42 And 2 all these kings, and their land, 
 did Joshua take at one time, because the Lord 
 God of Israel fought for Israel. 
 
 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with 
 him, unto “the camp to Gilgal. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Divers hinys overcome at the waters of Merom. 10 Hazor is taken 
 and burned. 10 All the country taken by Joshua. 21 The Anakims 
 cut off. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jabin king of 
 . “Hazor had heard those things, that he b sent 
 to Jobab king of c Madon, and to the king of 
 Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph, 
 
 2 And to the kings that icere on the north 
 of the mountains, and of the plains south of 
 d Chinneroth, and in the valley, and in the bor¬ 
 ders of Dor on the west; 
 
 3 And e to the Canaanite on the east and on 
 the west, and to the Amorite, and the Iiittite, 
 and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite in the moun¬ 
 tains, and to the Ilivite under f Hermon in the 
 land of Alizpeh. 1 
 
 4 And they went out, they and all their 
 hosts with them, much people, even '‘as the 
 sand that is upon the sea-shore in multitude, 
 with horses and chariots very many. 
 
 5 And when all these kings were ‘met to¬ 
 gether, 2 they came and pitched together at the 
 waters of Merom, to fight against Israel. 
 
 6 And the Lord said unto Joshua, 'De 
 not afraid because of them; for to-morrow, 
 about this time, will I deliver them up all slain 
 before Israel: thou l shalt hough their horses, 
 and burn their chariots with fire. 
 
 7 So Joshua came, and all the people of war 
 with him, against them by the waters of m Meroni 
 suddenly, and they fell upon them. 
 
 converts to him; and, like their great leader, the wicked 
 likewise are unanimous and hearty in their wickedness, 
 and in persecuting the people of God. But when 
 spiritual or temporal enemies thrust sore at us, then 
 we feel the necessity of looking up to Jesus, the Cap¬ 
 tain of the Lord’s host, for salvation. If we have 
 given up ourselves to him, we may be cast down, but 
 cannot be destroyed : Jesus and his angels will flee to 
 our relief: his power, his prayers, shall concur for our 
 protection and deliverance! But how terrible is the 
 danger of his enemies! Both heaven and earth con¬ 
 spire to effectuate their ruin! Every assistant, every 
 retreat, shall prove but a refuge of lies; the meanest 
 saint shall see them fail! And when the sun 
 
 shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, 
 Jesus shall come to sit in righteous judgment upon 
 all them who know not God and obey not the gospel; 
 -—who shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
 from the presence of the Lord and the glory of his 
 power ! Oh ! unparalleled day ! then all the haters of 
 the Lord shall go into everlasting despair; and the 
 righteous, after finishing their fight of faith, and en¬ 
 riched with peace, shall, with Jesus at their head, re¬ 
 turn, and enter into life eternal in the camp of God 
 above! .__ 
 
 CHAPTER XI. [Ver. i. We have here another 
 confederacy against Joshua, formed by the kings to the 
 
 556 
 
 north of Jerusalem.— Mote, This succession of con¬ 
 federacies is no more than what occurs to all who follow 
 the true Joshua to the true promised land. One trouble 
 is no sooner forgot than another succeeds; and one 
 temptation is no sooner resisted and subdued, than 
 another tempter, like Satan with our Lord, Mat. iv., 
 tries some new scheme to pervert our principles and 
 overcome our resolutions. C .] 
 
 Ver. 4 . [ Horses and chariots very many. This is the 
 first time that horses are mentioned since the exodus. 
 Camels, asses, and sheep, during the intermediate period, 
 are frequently enumerated, but the horse never. The 
 Arabian tribes, therefore, had at this time no horses— 
 a fact which Strabo, who lived about the beginning of 
 
<u -2 ctj 
 •O 33 
 
 » 
 
 4 _, (D OJ 
 nj Jh J-< 
 
 S «« ij 
 
 he & +J 
 U 
 
 <D _, 
 
 p a 
 H 2 
 
 tG <y 
 " «2 
 n 2 
 o 
 
 •“ <» 
 
 ►, to a 73 
 
 d a> .ti . 
 
 3 0'S of 
 2 u 
 
 j CD rH 
 
 J ^ o cu s 
 
 JZl -*-» rr-* 5 
 
 *+3 1 : Oi 
 
 H a cd 3 
 
 be 
 
 !! : Ba 3 
 
 -*-> c n 
 
 hH . cti C/5 
 •P U’ H 
 
Razor is taken and burned. 
 
 JOSHUA XII. 
 
 8 And the Lord delivered them into the 
 hand of Israel, who smote them, and chased 
 them °unto great Zidon, 3 and unto 4 Mizre- 
 photh-maim, 5 and unto the valley of Mizpeh 
 eastward; and they smote them, until they left 
 them none remaining. 
 
 9 And Joshua did unto them as the Lord 
 bade him: he Ploughed their horses, and burnt 
 their chariots with fire. 
 
 10 1 And Joshua at that time turned back, 
 and took 9 IIazor, 6 and smote the king thereof 
 with the sword: for Hazor beforetime was the 
 head of all those kingdoms. 
 
 11 And thev smote all the souls that were 
 
 %J 
 
 therein with the edge of the sword, utterly de¬ 
 stroying them; there was not r any left to breathe: 
 and he burnt Ilazor with fire. 
 
 12 And* all the cities of those kings, and 
 all the kings of them, did Joshua take, and 
 smote them with the edge of the sword; and 
 he utterly destroyed them, ‘as Moses, the ser¬ 
 vant of the Lord, commanded. 
 
 13 But as for the cities that stood still 7 in 
 their strength, Israel burned none of them, save 
 Ilazor" only; that did Joshua burn. 8 
 
 14 And all *the spoil of these cities, and 
 the cattle, the children of Israel took for a prey 
 unto themselves; but every man they smote 
 with the edge of the sword, until they had de¬ 
 stroyed them, neither left they any to breathe. 9 
 
 15 As y the Lord commanded Moses his 
 servant, so did Moses command Joshua, and so 
 did Joshua: die left nothing; undone of all that 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 16 So 1 Joshua took “all that land, the hills, 
 and all the south country, and all the land of 
 ‘’Goshen, 2 and the valley, and the plain, and 
 the “mountain of Israel, and the valley of the 
 same ; 3 
 
 A.M. 2554. B.C. 1450. 
 
 0Ge.1o.15549.13.ch. 
 19.28.Is.23.2,12. Je.25. 
 22. Zee.9.2. 
 
 3 Or, Zidon-rab- 
 bah. 
 
 4 Or, salt-pits. 
 Heb. burnings of 
 waters, ch.13.6. 
 
 5 Burning of wa¬ 
 ters\ most probably 
 springs impregnated 
 with carburetted hy¬ 
 drogen , which either 
 burned continually, 
 or when occasionally 
 fire was applied. Of 
 such springs there 
 are several in differ¬ 
 ent countries.— C. 
 
 p De.17.16.2 Sa.8.4. 
 ver.6.Ps.46.7. 
 
 q Not that ch. 15.23. 
 Ne.11.33, but that Ju. 
 4.1,2. cn.19. 36.1 Ki.9. 
 15.2 Ki.i5.29.ver.i,n, 
 
 i3- 
 
 6 Whence did 
 Joshua turn backi 
 He had conquered at 
 Merom, and pursued 
 to Zidon or Sidon, on 
 the coast of the 
 Mediterranean, west¬ 
 ward — he turned 
 back eastward, and 
 took Hazor, which 
 lay between Zidon 
 and Merom.—C. 
 
 r Heb. any breath , 
 ch.10.10. 
 
 s ch. 6. 26; 10. 28,30, 
 
 32 . 35 . 37 . 39 - 
 
 t Nu.33.53. He. 7. 2; 
 20.16,17. 
 
 7 Heb. on their 
 heap. 
 
 u ver.i, io.ii. 
 
 8 The meaning is— 
 Hazor alone was 
 burned, while all the 
 other cities which 
 stood upon their tells 
 (the usual positions 
 selected for ancient 
 cities) were captured, 
 but not burned.— P. 
 
 x ch.8.27. De. 6.10, 
 11520.14.^.31.9. 
 
 & That is, they slew 
 all the wicked inhabi¬ 
 tants of ‘ these cities,' 
 not of the whole land 
 —many of whom were 
 still unsubdued.— C. 
 
 y Ex. 34. 11-13. Nu. 
 27 -I 9 J 33 - 52 - De. 7.1,5; 
 
 31 - 7 - 
 
 z Heb. he removed 
 nothing , ch.i.7.De.4. 
 2 ;5.32 ;ii. 32512.32. iSa. 
 15.22. 
 
 1 Between 1451 and 
 H 54 - 
 
 a Ge.15.18-21. Nu. 
 34.2-15. De.34.2,3. 
 
 b ch.10.41515.5r. 
 
 2 A district in the 
 south of Judah, pro¬ 
 bably so called from 
 its similarity to the 
 province of the same 
 name in Egypt. It 
 was once a delightful 
 plain, surrounded on 
 three sides by pic¬ 
 turesque mountains ; 
 it is, however, ren¬ 
 dered a waste by the 
 incursions of the Be¬ 
 douins.— C. 
 
 c Eze. 17. 23; 20. 40. 
 Perhaps so named 
 from Jacob. 
 
 3 ‘So Joshua took 
 
 A.M. 2554. B.C. 1450. 
 
 all that land, the hill 
 country (of ludah), 
 and all the Negeb, 
 and all the land of 
 Goshen (near the bor¬ 
 ders of Egypt), and 
 the Shephelah (plain 
 of Philistia), ana the 
 Arabah (plain of Jor¬ 
 dan), and the moun¬ 
 tain of Israel (Sama¬ 
 ria),and itsShephelah 
 (probably the plain 
 of Esdraelon and 
 Acre).’ This will 
 give a better idea of 
 the meaning of this 
 passage. Most of the 
 Hebrew words are 
 proper names.— P. 
 
 4 Or, the smooth 
 mountain. 
 
 d ch.3.10513.5. De.3. 
 8, 9; 4.48. Ju. 3 . 3 . *•'<?. 
 
 from the south to the 
 north end of Canaan. 
 
 e Six years, ch. 14. 
 7,10. 
 
 5 Caleb was 40 years 
 old when sent as a 
 spy; 85, at the con¬ 
 clusion of these wars, 
 ch. 14. 10; nearly 39 
 years of this time 
 were spent before 
 Joshua crossed the 
 Jordan,leaving about 
 seven years for the 
 war with the differ¬ 
 ent confederacies; 
 Josephus estimates it 
 at five.— C. 
 
 fc h.9.3-^7. 
 
 g Ex. 4.21. 1 Ki. 12. 
 15. Ps.69.15. R0.9.18. 
 
 6 See note on Ex.4. 
 21.—C. 
 
 7 The law (De. 20. 
 10) required peace to 
 be proclaimed to 
 every besieged city, 
 so that all Canaan 
 might have escaped 
 the sentence of exter¬ 
 mination by submis¬ 
 sion. But their hearts 
 were hardened by 
 the proclamation of 
 Joshua, even as the 
 enmity of unbelievers 
 is still excited by the 
 doctrines and an¬ 
 nouncements of free 
 grace.— C. 
 
 h De.7. 2,16; 20. 16, 
 17.ver.15. 
 
 i Nu.13.22.33.De-9. 
 1-3. Je.3.23. Am.6.2,3. 
 ch.14.12,14. 
 
 k He.2.8.Re.6.2.Ps. 
 21.8-12; 110.5,6. Ro. 8. 
 37 - 
 
 /ch.13.3. Ju.3.3. iSa. 
 17.455.85 6.17. aSa. 21. 
 16-22. 
 
 m De.11.23-25; 7.1; 
 9.1-3. Ex. 23.27-31; 34. 
 11,24. 
 
 n Nu.26.53. ch.xv.- 
 xxi. 
 
 o ch. 14. 15. Job 34. 
 20. Ps.46.9. 2 Ti. 4.7,8. 
 He.2.8,954.8,9. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 a Nu. 21. 13. Ju. 11. 
 18. 
 
 b De.3.8,9. Ps.133.3. 
 ch.11.3. 
 
 The Anakims cut of. 
 
 17 Even from the mount Halak, 4 that goeth 
 up to Seir, even unto d Baal-gad in the valley 
 of Lebanon, under mount Hermon; and all 
 their kings he took, and smote them, and slew 
 them. 
 
 18 Joshua made war °a long time with all 
 those kings. 5 
 
 19 There was not a city that made peace 
 with the children of Israel save / the Hivites, 
 the inhabitants of Gibeon; all other they took 
 in battle: 
 
 20 For it was of the Lord s to harden their 
 hearts, 6 that they should come against Israel in 
 battle, that he might destroy them utterly, and 
 that they might have no favour, 7 but that he 
 might destroy them, ?l as the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 21 IT And at that time came Joshua, and 
 cut ‘off the Anakims from the mountains; from 
 Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all 
 the mountains of Judah, and from all the moun¬ 
 tains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly 
 with their cities. 
 
 22 There was none of the Anakims left in 
 the land of the children of Israel; only ‘in Gaza, 
 in Gath, and in Ashdod, there remained. 
 
 23 IF So Joshua took the whole land, '’"ac¬ 
 cording to all that the Lord said unto Moses; 
 and Joshua gave it for an inheritance unto 
 Israel, "according to their divisions by their 
 tribes. And the land “rested from war. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 The two kings whose countries Moses took and disposed of. 7 The 
 one and thirty kings on the west side of Jordan which Joshua smote. 
 
 N OW these are the kings of the land, which 
 the children of Israel smote, and possessed 
 their land on the other side Jordan, toward the 
 rising of the sun, from the river “Arnon unto 
 mount b Hermon, and all the plain on the east; 
 
 the Christian era, records concerning Arabia in his 
 time. C.] 
 
 Ver. 5. [Merom is identical with Samochonitis of 
 Josephus, and the modem Bahret el-Huleh. It is a 
 lake, triangular in form, miles long by 3j£ broad. 
 It occupies the southern end of a large plain or 
 basin lying between the ridges of Lebanon and Anti- 
 Lebanon. It is fed by numerous streams and foun¬ 
 tains, the largest being the Jordan, which flows into 
 it at the north-eastern angle, and leaves it again at 
 its apex on the south, 10 miles above the Sea of Gali¬ 
 lee. P] 
 
 Ver. 13. [ Cities that stood still in their strength. 
 
 ‘ The cities that stood on the hills ’ is a more accurate 
 translation. The meaning seems to be this:—Joshua 
 burned the cities on the plains, where the northern 
 Canaanites’ cavalry, like the East Indian Mahrattas, 
 could maintain strongholds, for they could make sudden 
 incursions. But the cities on the hills, as inaccessible 
 to cavalry, he preserved, with the exception of Hazor, 
 as garrison towns for his own infantry, and the protec¬ 
 tion of the people. C.] 
 
 Ver. 18. [Mount Halak is used by Joshua to denote 
 the southern border of Palestine, as Beersheba is used 
 by later writers. It was probably the line of bare 
 white cliffs or hills which runs across the Arabah some 
 20 miles south of the Dead Sea. Baal-gad must have 
 been at or very near the site of Paneas, subsequently 
 called Ctesarea-Philippi. P .] 
 
 Ver. 22. [In Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod. These 
 
 were not of the seven devoted nations, and were there¬ 
 fore permitted to abide. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—How madly do sinners rush 
 headlong into ruin, notwithstanding repeated warnings 
 by the destruction of others! The strength and multi¬ 
 tude of their confederacy do but make their ruin the 
 more notorious. But the greater the dangers which 
 surround his people, the greater supports should they 
 ask and expect from God : and the more entirely their 
 heart is fixed on him as their strength, the more cer¬ 
 tainly shall their spiritual enemies be subdued before 
 them. That to which sinners flee for help is often but 
 a trap to ensnare them: and their destruction is cer¬ 
 tain, though sometimes slow; and always just and 
 wise, however severe: the most powerful not excepted. 
 But sure is the victory of his people over all their 
 enemies; and happy is it when God’s exact fulfilment 
 of his promises, and our upright performance of our 
 duty, unite together. And blessed indeed must that 
 warfare be which issues in eternal triumph and rest to 
 Christ and his people ! _ 
 
 CHAPTER XII. [Ver. 1. River Arnon. The 
 Arnon rises in the mountains of Gilead, on the east of 
 Jordan, and flows along the north border of Moab, 
 separating it from the Ammonites, and empties itself 
 into the Dead Sea. Burckhardt gives its modern name 
 Modjeb, and assigns it a course of about 56 miles. In 
 summer it is nearly dry, but in winter is an impetuous 
 torrent. C. - The land from the Arnon to Hermon 
 
 558 
 
 embraces the great plateau and mountain chains east 
 of the Jordan. All the plain on the east’ is in 
 Hebrew ‘all the Arabah;' i.e. the deep valley of the 
 Jordan, east of the river. P.] 
 
 Ver. 2. [Jabbok. In summer a brook, in winter a 
 torrent, arising in the mountains of Gilead, near Rab- 
 bath Ammon, and running in a westerly direction, joins 
 the Jordan about 35 miles south of the Sea of Chin- 
 neroth. C.] 
 
 Ver. 3. [Salt Sea. Dead Sea, the site of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, more salt than any other sea. This special 
 geographical description was given in order to prevent 
 any disputes about the boundaries of the two and a 
 
 half settled tribes. See ver. 6. C. -The first part of 
 
 ver. 3 should be rendered as follows :—‘ And the Ara¬ 
 bah to the Sea of Chinneroth eastward, and to the Sea 
 of the Arabah—the salt sea, eastward.’ The meaning 
 is, that while Sihon’s kingdom extended on the high¬ 
 lands only as far north as the Jabbok, it embraced the 
 whole eastern section of the valley of the Jordan from 
 the Sea of Galilee to the Dead Sea.’ P] 
 
 Ver. 8. [‘ In the hill-country, and in the Shephelah, 
 and in the Arabah, and in Ashdoth, and in the Midbar 
 (i.e. the pastoral plateau east of Jordan), and in the Ne¬ 
 geb.’ These are proper names, and mark the various 
 sections of the country. See note on ch. 9. I. /’. ] 
 
 Ver. 21. [Taanach and Megiddo stood on the southern 
 border of the plain of Esdraelon. They became famous 
 in after-times in connection with the victory of Barak, 
 and other battles. P. ] 
 
Thirty-one kings are smitten. 
 
 2 Sihon c king of the Araontes, who dwelt 
 in Heshbon, and ruled from Aroer, which is 
 upon the bank of the river Arnon, and from 
 the middle of the river, 2 and from half Gilead, 3 
 even unto the river d Jabbok, which is the 
 border of the children of Ammon: 
 
 3 And from the plain to the 6 sea of Chin- 
 nerotli 4 on the east, and unto the Tea of the 
 plain, even the salt sea on the east, the way to 
 Beth-jeshimoth; and from the south, 5 under 
 Ashdoth-pisgah : 9 
 
 4 And the coast of Og king of Bashan, which 
 was of Hhe remnant of the giants, that dwelt 
 at* Ashtaroth and at Edrei, 
 
 5 And reigned in mount Hermon, and in 
 Salcah, fe and in all Bashan, unto the border of 
 the Geshurites, and the Maachatlutes, and half 
 Gilead, the border of Sihon king of Heshbon; 6 
 
 6 Them did Moses, the servant of the Lord, 
 and the children of Israel, smite: and l Moses, 
 the servant of the Lord, gave it for a possession 
 unto the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 7 And these are the kings of the country 
 which Joshua and the children of Israel smote 
 on” 1 this side Jordan on the west, "from Baal- 
 gad in the valley of Lebanon, even unto the 
 mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir; which 
 Joshua gave unto the tribes of Israel for a pos¬ 
 session, according to their divisions: 
 
 8 In the mountains, and in the valleys, and 
 in the plains, and in the springs, and in the 
 wilderness, and in the south country; the Hit- 
 tites, the Amorites, and the Canaanites, the 
 Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites: 
 
 9 The 0 king of Jericho, 7 one; p the king of Ai, 
 which is beside Beth-el, one; 
 
 10 The 9 king of Jerusalem, one; the king of 
 Hebron, one; 
 
 11 The" king of Jarmuth, one; the king of 
 Lachish, one; 
 
 12 The* king of Eglon, one; *the king of 
 Gezer, one; 
 
 JOSHUA XIII. 
 
 A.M 2552. B.C. X452. 
 
 C Nll.2I.24-32. De.3. 
 6 -io; 2.30. Ne.9.22. Ps. 
 I 35 * xz * I 36 .i 9 , 20 . 
 
 2 The middle of 
 
 what river? The 
 middle of the Arnon, 
 being the name of a 
 city situate on an 
 island to the east of 
 Aroer. See ch. 13. 9. 
 -C. J 
 
 3 Half Gilead, that 
 is, the southern half, 
 commencing at a 
 point in the vicinity 
 of Heshbon, Sihon s 
 capital.—C. 
 
 d Ge. 32.22. De.2.37; 
 3.16.JU.11.13-22. 
 
 e De.3. * 7 - ch. 11. 2. 
 Jn.6.1. 
 
 4 The same as the 
 Sea of Tiberias and 
 Lake of Gennesaret. 
 — C 
 
 /Ge. 14.3; 19. 23 ch. 
 
 3 .i 6 ;i 4 . 2,5 
 
 5 Or, Ternan. 
 
 g Or the springs of 
 Pisga/t, or the hill, 
 De 3 17 Wu.21.20. 
 
 h De 3 11 ch. 13.12. 
 
 * De 1.4; 12 4; 3.3.1 
 Ch 6.71. 
 
 k De 3 i-i4;4.47,48. 
 ch 13. n 2 Sa. 3 3; 13. 
 37523 34.2 K» 23.23 
 
 6 The boundaries 
 of Og’s kingdom 
 were Hermon on the 
 west; Salcah on the 
 east, situated on a 
 conical peak at the 
 south - eastern ex¬ 
 tremity of the moun¬ 
 tains of Bashan; 
 Geshur (Trachonitis) 
 and Maachah on the 
 north, and the Tab- 
 bok. which divided 
 Gilead on the south. 
 The section of Gilead 
 north of thelabbok 
 belonged to Og; that 
 on the south to Sihon. 
 -P 
 
 l Nu v? 29-42. De. 3. 
 8-17 ch 13 8-32 
 
 *n ch 9 i;3 17. 
 n Baal-gad was the 
 north, and Halak the 
 south border, ch 10. 
 4 o;n.i 6 17; 13.5; r.3,4; 
 3.10 De 34-2, 3, ti. 23, 
 24; 7. 1 Ge. 15. 18-21 
 £*38:23 23.31,34.11. 
 
 O ch.6 2-21. 
 
 7 Modern readers 
 of the Bible are often 
 surprised at the num¬ 
 ber of kings reigning 
 in so narrow a com¬ 
 pass. A little reflec¬ 
 tion would remove 
 this surprise, for were 
 the early history of 
 the European tribes 
 as well preserved, 
 there is little doubt 
 that as many petty 
 sovereignties would 
 frequently be found 
 in the same extent. 
 Within the range of 
 authentic history, a 
 part of England fur¬ 
 nished seven king¬ 
 doms.— C. 
 
 P ch.8.26-29. 
 
 <j ch.io. 3,36,37; 13. 
 54.63 
 
 r ch. 10.3,23,31,32; 
 I 5 - 35 . 39 - 
 
 s ch.10.3,23:15.39. 
 t ch.io. 33 ;i 6 . 3 ,io. 
 
 A.M. 2552. B.C 1452. 
 
 u ch.10.38; 15.15,49; 
 
 II.21. 
 
 x ch.15.36. 
 y Nu.14.45; 21.3 Tu. 
 1.17.2 Ch. 14.10. 
 
 Z Nu.2I. I. 
 
 8 Situated on a 
 little hill about 15 
 miles south of Heb¬ 
 ron, and still bearing 
 its old name.— P. 
 
 a ch.io.29; 15.42. 
 b 1 Sa.22.i.ch.i5.35_ 
 Mi-i.15.2Ch. 12.7 
 c ch.io.i6,28;i5.4i. 
 d ch.8.17; 16.1. Ge. 
 12.8 
 
 t ch.15.34. 
 
 9 Now Teffuh, 5 
 miles west of He¬ 
 bron.— P. 
 
 /ch.19.13. 
 g ch.15.53; 19.30; 13. 
 4.1 Sa. 4.1.1X4.20.30. 2 
 Ki.13.17. 
 
 h Or, Sharon, Is. 
 33 -?; 35 - 2 -Ac.9.35. 
 z ch.11.1 -io.Ju.4.2 
 k ch.11 1,19.25. 
 
 I Ju-5.19.ch.17.il. 
 vi ch. 19.37:20.32. 
 
 1 Kedesn was the 
 ' city of refuge in 
 Naphtali, situated on 
 a beautiful upland 
 plain. Its ruins are 
 of some extent and 
 importance.— P. 
 
 n ch. 19.11. 1 Ki. 4. 
 12. 
 
 o ch.17.11. 
 
 2 The mention of 
 coast, suggests the 
 idea of its being a 
 seaport of the Medi¬ 
 terranean. Jerome 
 places it nine miles 
 south of Caesarea. At 
 present it is a village 
 of forty or fifty 
 houses, and is called 
 Tortousa.— C. 
 
 p Ge. 14.1, not that 
 ch 4.19. 
 
 <J 1K1 16.23.2 Ki.15. 
 14 Ca 6.4. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 B C. 1445. 
 
 a ch 14. 10; 24. 29. 
 about 100 years of 
 
 age. 
 
 1 He was tio at his 
 death; and as the 
 division of the land is 
 beiieved by the Jews 
 to have occupied 
 about seven years, 
 and as he appears to 
 have died soon after, 
 Joshua was at this 
 time about 100 years 
 of age.—C. 
 
 b De.31.23.ch.xii. 
 
 2 Heb. to possess it. 
 c Nu.34.2-14. Ge.15. 
 
 18-21.De.11.23.24.Ex. 
 23 3^ 
 
 d Ge.26.14. 1 Sa. 27. 
 8.De.2.23. 
 
 e 1 Sa.27.8, not2Sa. 
 3.3; 15.8. ch. 12.5; ver. 
 11. 
 
 /Ge. 10.15-19. ch. 15. 
 4.Nu.34.5.Je.2.i8. 
 
 3 The Black Water , 
 a name frequently 
 applied to different 
 rivers in European 
 geography. It is a 
 name for the Nile.— 
 C. 
 
 ,r Ju. 3-3- Zee. 2. 5 
 De.2.23.I Sa.6.I7. 
 
 4 A people driven 
 out by a tribe of the 
 Philistines, De. 2. 23; 
 Am.9.7, called Caph- 
 torim. —C. 
 
 h ch.11.3; 10. 40; 12. 
 7.8. 
 
 a Or, the cave. 
 
 Thirty-one kings are smitten. 
 
 13 The" king of Debir, one; The king of 
 Geder, one; 
 
 14 The 9 king of Hormah, one; The king of 
 Arad, 8 one; 
 
 15 The 0 king of Libnah, one; b the king of 
 Adullam, one; 
 
 16 The 0 king of Makkedah, one; The king of 
 Beth-el, one; 
 
 17 The 6 king of Tappuah, 9 one; The king of 
 Ilepher, one; 
 
 18 The 9 king of Apliek, one; the king of 
 ?t Lasharon, one; 
 
 19 The* king of Madon, one; the king of 
 Ilazor, one; 
 
 20 The fc king of Shimron-meron, one; the 
 king of Achshaph, one; 
 
 21 The 1 king of Taanach, one; the king of 
 Megiddo, one; 
 
 22 Lhe” 1 king of Kedesh, 1 one; the "king of 
 Jokneam of Carmel, one; 
 
 23 The 0 king of Dor, in the coast 2 of Dor, 
 one; the king of The nations of Gilgal, one; 
 
 24 The 9 king of Tirzah, one: all the kings 
 thirty and one. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 The hounds of the land not yet conquered. 8 The inheritance of 
 the two tribes and half. 14 , 33 The Lord and his sacrifices are the in¬ 
 heritance of Levi. 15 The hounds of the inheritance of Reuben. 22 
 Balaam slain. 24 The bounds of the inheritance of Gad 29 and of 
 the half -tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 N OW Joshua was “old 1 and stricken in years; 
 
 and the Lord said unto him, Thou art old 
 and stricken in years, bind there remaineth yet 
 very much land to be possessed. 2 
 
 2 This 0 is the land that yet remaineth: d all 
 the borders of the Philistines, and all e Geshuri, 
 
 3 From Tulior , 3 which is before Egypt, even 
 unto the borders of Ekron northward, which is 
 counted to the Canaanite: five lords of the 
 Philistines; the 9 Gazathites, and the Ashdoth- 
 ites, the Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and the 
 Ekronites; also the Avites : 4 
 
 4 Prom the south, all the Hand of the 
 Canaanites, and Mearah 5 that is beside the 
 
 Ver. 22. [Jokneam stood at the northern base of 
 Carmel, near the bank of the Kishon; the hill on which 
 it stood is now called Tell el-Mutseliim. P] 
 
 Ver. 24. [Tirzah was situated in the mountains, 
 about 9 miles east of Samaria. Jeroboam, the first 
 king of Israel, chose it as his principal residence. The 
 situation is fine, and it is surrounded by extensive 
 groves of olives. P. ] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Former mercies from God, or 
 services from men, must never be forgotten for the 
 glare of present ones. How happy the saints who 
 have possession of manifold blessings on this side the 
 Jordan of death, even while their principal inheritance 
 lies beyond it! How fruitful then was the promised 
 land, which could support such multitudes of men! 
 How fearful the guilt, and tremendous the curse, which 
 for many ages have rendered it one of the most barren 
 and useless spots on the earth! How confined was 
 the ancient ambition of kings ! and how good was God 
 to Israel, who gave so many nations for their ransom, 
 and people for their life ! 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. [Ver. 3. Philistines. Descended 
 from Muraim, second son of Ham, Ge. 10. 14, by whom 
 
 Egypt was peopled. They must have emigrated from 
 that country at an early period. . Though occupying a 
 narrow tract of land bordering on the Mediterranean, 
 and not above 60 miles in length, yet, through industry 
 and arms, they soon became, and long continued, a 
 famous people. They were the most powerful and the 
 most inveterate of the enemies of Israel, whom they 
 occasionally greatly oppressed. After the return 
 from the captivity, the national animosities were re¬ 
 vived; and they seem to have been finally conquered 
 by the famous Maccabees. After this period, they 
 either emigrated from the country, or became incor¬ 
 porated with the Jews, as they are never once men¬ 
 tioned in the New Testament, nor by any writer of 
 ordinary history. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 5. [Lebanon. Lebanon forms the basis of all 
 the mountains of Palestine. Two parallel ranges of 
 mountains descend from the north in Syria, inclosing 
 a valley called Ccele-Syria , or Hollow Syria. These 
 form the Lebanon of the Bible, and the Libanus and 
 Anti-Libanus of the Greeks. The Libanus, from its 
 origin in Syria, inclines to the west, and terminates a 
 few miles north of old Tyre. The Anti-Libanus, 
 which is the eastern range, likewise inclines to the sea, 
 
 559 
 
 and terminates in the noble cone of Hermon. Lebanon 
 signifies "whiteness; a name most probably derived from 
 the snows which constantly lie upon the highest sum¬ 
 mit of the range. This would, in the climate of Pales¬ 
 tine, give a probable height of 11,000 feet. C. - 
 
 ‘ Lebanon toward the sun-rising’ is manifestly Anti- 
 Lebanon; and the whole chain is here accurately de¬ 
 scribed from Baal-gad (Banias) under Hermon on the 
 south, to the entrance of Hamath—here signifying the 
 opening from the valley of Ccele-Syria to the plain of 
 Hamath—on the north. P.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—The most successful conquerors 
 must quickly bow and pay their tribute to death, the 
 king of terrors; and the best have need to be reminded 
 of their latter end. God graciously and wisely con¬ 
 siders the frame of his people, and will not burden 
 them with work beyond their strength. But pleasant 
 are extensive views of what God has promised, though 
 we should never see it accomplished. And it is pru¬ 
 dent and necessary that such as rule in church or state 
 should exert themselves. to the utmost for leaving all 
 things in good order at their death. With what plea¬ 
 sure God repeatedly mentions the honourable deeds of 
 his people, as an example and inducement to others 
 

 a O u v u 
 rt +-* 2 ^ ^ 
 
 d u 
 
 s a 
 
 S 9 
 
 Gj 
 
 c n 
 u 
 <D 
 
 ►**> s 
 
 l-i CO 
 <D 0) 
 > ■*“* 
 
 <V . 
 
 1)^2 Clj^ 
 
 CC C 
 <L» (l) 
 Vh CD 
 
 a- 0 
 
 rt 0) 
 U > 
 oJ 
 
 & A 
 o 
 
 bo 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 ri 
 
 <D 
 
 cd 
 
 t-l 
 
 u 
 
 <U 
 
 0 ) £ cd 
 
 A co 
 
 ** ° 
 
 Vh O 
 
 d) '-*-< 
 
 CD 
 O 
 rt 
 1 h 
 
 a 
 
 <D 
 
 S 
 
 w ri <u 
 
 0.2 bfi 
 
 s MO 
 m <u aS 
 
 m-o t: 
 
 «<1 U oi 
 
 "* lH 
 
 „ 1> o .2 
 *8 o ; g’S' a 
 S-S 
 
 aj <u ,, !-< 
 
 3-5 <s 
 
 a 
 
 5 «o 
 
 s *•§ 
 
 — tD d 
 r* v* 
 
 d -i-' u 
 
 ^ O (D 
 
 tj <D 
 
 5^3 <L> . 
 
 °d >. 
 oi r-< o3 
 
 <L) 
 
 ^ oJ 
 
 O 
 w n 
 
 a Si? 
 
 o 11 > 
 <u -m .2, 
 
 ° S a 
 
 v a ° o. 
 
 O O) +J 
 
 D 
 
 ' 43 W 
 
 < 43 d 
 
 P< 
 
 w. 
 
 s. 
 
 s! 
 
 s 
 
The lands not yet conquered. 
 
 Sidonians, unto Aphek, to the borders of the 
 Amorites; 
 
 5 And the land of the l Giblites, 6 and all 
 Lebanon, fc toward the sun-rising, from Baal-gad 
 under knount Hermon, 7 unto the ^entering into 
 Hamath; 
 
 6 All the inhabitants of the hill-country, from 
 Lebanon unto "Misrephoth-maim, and all the 
 Sidonians, 8 them °will I drive out from before 
 the children of Israel: only divide thou it p bv 
 lot unto the Israelites for an inheritance, as I 
 have commanded thee. 
 
 7 Now therefore divide 9 this land for an in¬ 
 heritance unto the nine tribes, and the half¬ 
 tribe of Manasseh; 
 
 8 With whom the Reubemtes and the Gad- 
 ites have received their inheritance, r which 
 Moses gave them, beyond Jordan eastward, even 
 as Moses, the servant of the Lord, gave them; 
 
 9 From Aroer, that is upon the bank of the 
 river Arnon, and the city that is in the midst 
 of the river, and all the plain of Medeba unto 
 Dibon; 
 
 10 And all the cities of Sihon king of the 
 Amorites, which reigned in Heshbon, unto the 
 border of the children of Ammon; 
 
 11 And Gilead, and the border of the 
 "Geshurites 9 and Maachathites, and kill mount 
 Hermon, and all Bashan unto Salcah; 
 
 12 All the kingdom of Og in Bashan, which 
 reigned in Ashtaroth, and in Edrei, who re¬ 
 mained of the remnant “of the giants: for these 
 did Moses smite, and cast them out 
 
 13 Nevertheless the children of Israel *ex- 
 pelled not the Geshurites, nor the Maachathites; 
 but the Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell 
 among the Israelites until this day 
 
 14 Only »unto the tribe of Levi he gave none 
 inheritance; 1 the sacrifices of the Lord God of 
 Israel made by fire are their inheritance, as he 
 said unto them. 
 
 15 If And Moses gave 2 unto the tribe of the 
 
 JOSHUA XIV. 
 
 A.M.-559. B.C. 1445 . 
 
 The boundaries of severed tribes. 
 
 children of Reuben inheritance according to 
 their families. 3 
 
 16 And ’their coast was from Aroer, that is 
 on the bank of the river Arnon, and the city 
 that is in the midst of the river, and all the 
 plain by Medeba; 
 
 17 Heshbon, and all her cities that are in 
 the plain; Dibon, 4 and “Bamoth-baal, and Betli- 
 baal-meon, 
 
 18 And Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and Me- 
 phaath, 
 
 19 And Kirjathaim, and Sibmah, and Zar- 
 eth-shahar in the mount of the valley, 
 
 20 And 6 Beth-peor, 5 and Ashdoth-pisgah, 6 
 and Beth-jeshimoth, 
 
 f i Ki 5 18. Ps.83.7 
 Eze.27.9. 
 
 6 Tne inhabitants 
 of Gibal, on the coast 
 of the Mediterran¬ 
 ean, hear Lebanon, 
 and considerably be¬ 
 yond the territory 
 permanently possess¬ 
 ed by Israel. They 
 aided Solomon in 
 preparing stones for 
 the temple, 1 K1.5.18. 
 It still exists as a 
 small fortified town 
 bearing its original 
 name.— C. 
 
 k . De.i. 7:3 .s5 
 l Ch.H.3,17. De.3.8 
 9:4.48. Ps.89.12:133.3 
 
 7 A part of the 
 eastern Lebanon 
 said to be 12,000 ft 
 above sea-level.— C. 
 
 m Nu. 34 . 8 ;i 3 . 2 r Ju 
 3 ; 3 Is. 10.9 Am.6 2. 1 
 K1.8 65.2 Ki.4.25 
 n ch 11 8. 
 
 8 • All who inhabit 
 the mountain from 
 Lebanon to Misreph- 
 oth-maim —all the 
 Sidonians,' i.e. all 
 the Phoenicians and 
 those under the rule 
 of Sidon .—P 
 
 0 Ge 15.18,21.Ex.23. 
 30,31 De. 7.1,22; 11.23. 
 
 24 
 
 p Pr.16.33:18.18 Nu. 
 26.55. Ac. 13.19. ch xv 
 xxi.i Ch.xxiii -xxvi. 
 q Nu.34.2-14; *6.54, 
 55 » 33 * 54 -Eze 47 13-23- 
 
 1. XV.-XIX. 
 
 r Nu.32.33-42.De.3. 
 12-17. ch.22.4; 4 12; 12. 
 1-6. 
 
 s 1 Ch.2.2g. 2 Sa.13. 
 37 ;i 5 - 8 : 3 - 3 -. 
 
 y One tribe was in¬ 
 vaded by David, 1 
 Sa. 27 8, and these 
 must have lain on the 
 coast in the way to 
 Egypt; the people in 
 ver. 11 must have 
 been another tribe 
 inhabiting Mount 
 Hermon.— C. 
 
 e ch.12.4,5. De 3.1- 
 14,4.47.48. 
 u De 3.11.CI1.12.4. 
 .r2Sa.3-3;i3 37:10.6; 
 158. Nu 33.55. cli.23. 
 
 13 Ju.2.3. 
 
 y De.10.9; 18.2. Nu 
 18.20-24. 1C0.9.12-14. 
 ch .14.3,4. 
 
 1 They received the 
 tithes of the whole 
 country as their in¬ 
 heritance. and to 
 them, even to the 
 priests, pertained 
 every oblation, of 
 which any part was 
 burnt. The portions 
 appropriated to them 
 are specified at large 
 in Nu xviii , which 
 see —I. 
 
 2 1451- 
 
 3 From ver. 9-14 we 
 have a general de¬ 
 scription of the whole 
 territory assigned to 
 the two tribes and a 
 half; from ver. 15-33 
 we have a minute 
 specification of the 
 portions allotted to 
 each. It seems pro¬ 
 bable that not only 
 the tribes, but also 
 the families, and even 
 individuals had their 
 severai possessions 
 assigned to them by 
 lot.—/. 
 
 z De.3 12. Nu.21.30; 
 
 3 2 33 . 37 . 38 - is xv.xvi. 
 
 Je 48 21-24. 
 
 4 Partly built by the 
 tribe of Gad, Nu. 32. 
 
 34, part is assigned 
 to Reuben. The di¬ 
 vision being, as in 
 many modern cities, 
 into the old and new 
 cities; or the Gadite 
 and Reubenite quar¬ 
 ters.— C. 
 
 a Or, the high 
 places 0/ Baal, and 
 house 0/ Baal-meon, 
 Nu. 22.41. 
 
 b Nu.25.3. De.3.17. 
 ch.12.4, Eze.25.9. 
 
 5 Infamous for its 
 idolatrous worship of 
 Baal, the wicked 
 counsel of Balaam, 
 and the seduction of 
 the people. Its con¬ 
 quest is therefore a 
 treble record of tri¬ 
 umph.— Note , Happy 
 believer! who can 
 record his victories 
 over the world, the 
 flesh, and the devil 1 
 Thanks be to God, 
 who giveth us the 
 victory, through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ!— 
 
 C. 
 
 6 Or springs 0/ 
 Pisgah, or the hill. 
 
 A. M. 2559 B.C. 1445. 
 
 7 ‘ And all the cities 
 of the Mishor;' i.e. 
 the elevated plateau 
 of Moab, stretching 
 from the brow of the 
 range east of the 
 Jordan and Dead 
 Sea away to the 
 great desert of 
 Arabia.— P. 
 
 c Nu.21.24-35; 31-8 
 De.2.30-35. 
 
 d Nu. 22 . 5 - 7 J 24 .t; 3 i. 
 8. Re. 2 14.2Pe.2.i5. 2 
 Th. 2.8. Re. 19.20. Jude 
 11. 
 
 8 Lingering around 
 the court, hankering 
 after preferment, 
 covetous of wealth, 
 pregnant in evil 
 counsels, pretending 
 to fear God, but lov¬ 
 ing the wages of ini¬ 
 quity—he falls at last, 
 the victim of the peo¬ 
 ple he was compelled 
 to bless, but sought 
 to destroy. Truly, 
 the wages of sin is 
 death 1 — C. 
 
 e Nu.32.34-36. 
 
 J Nu. 21 32; 32.1,2. 
 ch.21.30. 
 
 g The Moabites 
 and Ammonites re 
 took their cities from 
 the Reubenites and 
 Gadites, Is. xv. xvi. 
 Je 48.21-24 Eze.25.9. 
 
 h Which Sihon had 
 taken, Ju.11.15. De.2 
 19. 2Sa. 12. 26 Am. i 
 14. 
 
 9 This Aroer is 
 different from Aroer 
 on the river Arnon, 
 which was allotted to 
 Reuben, and stood 
 on the southern bor 
 der of the tribe.— P. 
 
 .‘his city, like 
 Dibon, is sometimes 
 assigned to Reuben 
 sometimes to Gad, 
 for explanation, see 
 note on ver. 17.— C. 
 
 e ch.2.8. Ge.31.49. 1 
 Ki 22.3. 
 
 k Ge-32.1,2. 2 Sa.2. 
 
 8 ;i 7 . 27 . 
 
 / 2 Sa.95ii7.27. 
 in Nu. 32.3,36. Ge. 
 
 33 i7-Ju.8.5-7,14-16. 
 
 n Nu.34.11.De.3.17. 
 ch.Ti.2; 12 3. Lu. 5.1. 
 Jn.6.1. 
 
 2 The boundaries 
 of the tribe of Gad 
 may be briefly stated 
 as follows:—On the 
 south, the valley of 
 Heshbon, on the 
 east, the plain of 
 Arabia, on the west, 
 the Jordan from the 
 mouth of Wady 
 Heshbon to the Sea 
 of Galilee; on the 
 north, the river Jab- 
 bek in the highlands, 
 and the Sea of Galilee 
 in the Arabah .—P 
 o Nu.32.39-41 De.3. 
 13-15. 
 
 P Nu.32 39-41.1 Ch 
 22122 ch.21.27 ver 
 
 12. 
 
 q ch. 18.7. De 10 9; 
 18.1,2. Nu.18.20. ver 
 14. 
 
 3 As Moses was 
 himself of the tribe 
 of Levi, he gave a 
 special proof that he 
 acted by divine au 
 thority, in thus over 
 looking his own 
 family and his own 
 tribe, for, though 
 the Levites were well 
 provided for, yet the 
 security of that pro¬ 
 vision was so inter¬ 
 woven with Israel's 
 adherence to the 
 worship of God, that, 
 had they universally 
 apostatized, the Le¬ 
 vites would have 
 been left destitute, 
 whilst all the other 
 tribes would have 
 had possession of 
 their estates: that is, 
 without some imme¬ 
 diate divine interpo¬ 
 sition. . . . This, 
 however, implied, 
 that they had as 
 good a title to their 
 tithes and perqui 
 sites as their breth¬ 
 ren had to their 
 estates.— Scott. 
 
 4 The second time 
 in this chapter, see 
 ver. 14, is the disin¬ 
 heritance of Levi 
 recorded. The Lord 
 was their portion.— 
 Note, So is it with 
 every believer, who 
 is indeed a priest of 
 God, 1 Pe. 2. 5, 9. Ps. 
 U 9 - 57 -— C. 
 
 21 And all the cities of the plain, 7 and all 
 the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, 
 which reigned in Heshbon, c whom Moses smote 
 with the princes of Midian, Evi, and Rekem, 
 and Zur, and Ilur, and Reba, which were dukes 
 of Sihon dwelling in the country. 
 
 22 IF Balaam d also the son of Beor, the 
 soothsayer, did the children ot Israel slay with 
 the sword among them that were slain by 
 them. 8 
 
 23 And the border of the children of Reuben 
 was Jordan, and the border thereof. This was 
 the inheritance of the children of Reuben after 
 their families, the cities and the villages thereof. 
 
 24 11 And 0 Moses gave inheritance unto the 
 tribe of Gad, even unto the children of Gad, 
 according to their families: 
 
 25 And their coast was Jazer, Land all the 
 cities of Gilead, and "half the land of the chil¬ 
 dren of Ammon, unto Aroer that is before 
 ?l Rabbali ; 9 
 
 26 And from Heshbon 1 unto < Ramath-miz- 
 peh, and Betonim; and from 'Mahanaim unto 
 the border of l Debir; 
 
 27 And in the valley, m Beth-aram, and Beth- 
 nimrah, and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of 
 the kingdom ol Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan 
 and his border, even unto the edge of the sea 
 ot "Chinnereth, on the other side Jordan east¬ 
 ward. 
 
 _ 28 This is the inheritance of the children of 
 Gad after their families, the cities and their 
 villages. 2 
 
 29 11 And Moses gave inheritance unto the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh: and this was the pos¬ 
 session ot the half-tribe of the children of 
 Manasseh, by their families. 
 
 30 And 0 their coast was from Mahanaim, all 
 Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, 
 and all the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan, 
 threescore cities; 
 
 31 And p half Gilead, and Ashtaroth, and 
 Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, 
 were pertaining unto the children of Machir the 
 son of Manasseh, even to the one-half of the 
 children of Machir by their families. 
 
 32 These are the countries which Moses did 
 distribute for inheritance in the plains of Moab, 
 on the other side Jordan, by Jericho, eastward. 
 
 33 But 5 unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave 
 not any inheritance: 3 the Lord God of Israel 
 was their inheritance, as he said unto them. 4 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 \ ^h-ZTbine tribes and a half are to have their inheritance by lot. 
 
 6 Caleb by privilege obtaineth Hebi'on. 
 
 ND these are the countries which the chil¬ 
 dren of Israel inherited in the land of 
 
 A 1 
 
 to copy after them ! But unhappy is the end of false 
 prophets and seducers of mankind, like Balaam; and 
 often when and where they least expected it. While 
 
 those who have God to be their portion have little 
 reason to envy others even their wealthiest lots in this 
 changing world. 
 
 561 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. [Ver. 2. By lot. The lot was 
 a divine institution, appealing to the direct judgment 
 of God, Pr. 16. 33. It was likewise the surest mode 
 
Caleb's demand of Hebron, 
 
 Canaan, “which Eleazar the priest, and Joshna 
 the son of Nnn, and the heads of the fathers 
 of the tribes of the children of Israel, distributed 
 for inheritance to them. 
 
 2 By b lot was their inheritance, as the Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses, tor the nine 
 tribes, and/or the half-tribe. 
 
 3 For “Moses had given the inheritance of 
 two tribes and a half-tribe on the other side 
 Jordan ; d but unto the Levites he gave none 
 inheritance among them. 1 
 
 4 For "the children of Joseph were two 
 tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim: therefore they 
 gave no part unto the Levites in the land, •'save 
 cities to dwell in, with their suburbs for their 
 cattle and for their substance. 
 
 5 As 9 the Lord commanded Moses, so the 
 children of Israel did, and they divided the 
 land. 
 
 6 1 Then the children of Judah came unto 
 Joshua in h, GilgaI: and l Caleb the son of 
 Jephunneh the Kenezite said unto him, Thou 
 knowest the thing that the Lord said unto 
 Moses fc the man of God concerning me and 
 thee in Kadesh-barnea. 
 
 7 Forty years old was I when Moses, the 
 servant of the Lord, 'sent me from Kadesh- 
 barnea to espy out the land; and I brought 
 him word again as it was in mine heart. 
 
 8 Nevertheless™ my brethren that went up 
 with me made the heart of the people melt; 
 but n I wholly followed the Lord my God. 2 
 
 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, 
 Surely 0 the land whereon thy feet have trodden 
 shall be thine inheritance, and thy children’s 
 for ever, because thou hast wholly followed the 
 Lord my God. 
 
 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath kept 
 me alive, as he said, these p forty and five years, 
 even since the Lord spake this word unto 
 Moses, while the children (/Israel wandered 3 in 
 the wilderness; and now, lo, I am this day four¬ 
 score and five years old. 4 
 
 11 As 9 yet I am as strong this day as I was 
 in the day that Moses sent me: as my strength 
 was then, even so is my strength now, for war, 
 both to go out, and to come in. 
 
 JOSHUA XV. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444 - 
 
 CHAP- XIV. 
 
 a Nu.34.17-29.1 Co. 
 7.10. He. 5.4. Jn. 17.2. 
 Mat. 20.23. 
 
 b Nu.26.55533.54534. 
 
 13. ch.i3.6;xv.-xxi. Pr. 
 16.33; 18.18. Ps.16.5,6. 
 Mat. 25.34. 
 
 c N u. 32.29-41. ch. 13. 
 8-33. De.3.12-17. 
 
 d ch. 13.14,33. 
 
 1 Again is the dis¬ 
 inheriting of Levi re¬ 
 corded (see ch. 13. 
 
 14, 33). Why this 
 marked frequency of 
 reference? (i)To pre¬ 
 vent the Levites from 
 murmuring at the 
 distribution of the 
 land. (2) To avoid all 
 charge of covetous¬ 
 ness in Moses on be¬ 
 half of his own tribe. 
 (3) So to provide for 
 the Levites, that hav¬ 
 ing little worldly 
 property to occupy 
 them, they might 
 attend on the divine 
 service without dis¬ 
 traction. (4) To in¬ 
 culcate the great les¬ 
 son, that ne that 
 draws near to God 
 has enough in God 
 himself.— C. 
 
 e Ge.48.5.1 Ch. 5. 1. 
 And so there were 
 twelve tribes besides 
 the Levites. 
 
 /Nu. 35.2-8. ch. xxi. 
 
 1 Ch. 6.54-81. 
 
 g ver.2. Ge.7.5. Ex. 
 7.6; 10.20; 12.28,50; 16. 
 34534.4;xxxix.xl. Le.8. 
 4,9; 9.10. Nu.20.27527. 
 12.1 Sa.15.22. 
 
 h ch.4.19510.43. 
 
 i Nu.32.12; 13. 6, 30; 
 14.24,30,38; 34.19. ver. 
 i3,i4;ch. 15.14,16. 
 
 k Ps.xc.De.33.1534. 
 5,10. Nu.12.7,8. He. 3. 
 2. 
 
 1 Nu.13.6,17,26,27- 
 33514.6-10. 
 
 m Nu. 13.31,33514.1- 
 4 - 
 
 n Nu. 14. 24. ver. 9, 
 14.Pwe.14.4- 
 
 2 Caleb bears wit¬ 
 ness to his own in¬ 
 tegrity; but not out 
 of vanity, nor even 
 out of his own con¬ 
 sciousness of recti¬ 
 tude ; but because 
 God had already so 
 borne record, Nu. 14. 
 24.2TL4.7.— C. 
 
 o De.i.34-36.Nu.i3. 
 22514.23,24. 
 
 P Nu. 14. 33 . 34 - ch. 
 
 II.l8. 
 
 3 Heb. walked. 
 
 4 This is a very 
 clear and important 
 note of time. The 
 spies were sent out 
 in the second year 
 of the wilderness 
 journey: consequent¬ 
 ly, as the people 
 crossed the Iordan in 
 the fortieth year, 
 they were now nearly 
 seven years in Ca¬ 
 naan. The conquest 
 of the country was 
 thus a slow and very 
 difficult task.— P. 
 
 <7 De.33.25,27; 34.7; 
 31.2. Ps. 122.8. 
 
 r ch.11.21. 
 
 s Nu. 13.29-34; 14. 8; 
 21.33.1 Sa.14.7. Ro. 8. 
 31. Ps. 27.1-3; 118.10- 
 12. Phi.4.13. 
 
 5 In ch.11.21 Joshua 
 is said to have al¬ 
 ready driven the 
 Anakims out of He¬ 
 bron; how then does 
 Caleb now propose 
 to do a thing already 
 done? Is not this a 
 contradiction? No; 
 they were driven in¬ 
 deed out of Hebron 
 by Joshua, for so the 
 history testifies; but, 
 having been expelled 
 by Joshua, at an 
 early period of his 
 conquests, they had 
 since returned, and 
 reoccupied the city 
 itself. See ch. 15.14. 
 — C. 
 
 t ch.22.6.1 Sa. 1.17. 
 Ca.6.9. 
 
 u ch.15.13; 21.11,12. 
 Ju.i.20.101.6.55,56. 
 
 x ch.io. 37; ver. 8,9. 
 
 Co. 15.58. Ps. 19.11. 
 
 y ch.15.13,54; 20. 7. 
 Ge.23.2. 
 
 z Open war, ch. 11. 
 23. Ju. 3.11, 30; 5- 3 G 8. 
 28. 
 
 6 This is the second 
 time of peace, see 
 ch. 11. 23, for ‘when 
 a man’s ways please 
 the Lord, he maketh 
 even his enemies to 
 be at peace with 
 him,’ Pr.16.7.— C. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. I 444 - 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 a ch.13.6; 14.2. Nu. 
 26.55,56. 
 
 b Nu. 34. 3 - 5 ; 33 - 3 6 : 
 13.21520.1527.14. ch.13. 
 
 3-Eze.47.19. 
 
 cGe.14. 3 - Nu. 34.3. 
 i. De. 3. 17. ch. 3.16; 
 ver.5.Eze.47.8,i8. 
 
 1 Heb. tongue. 
 
 d Or, the going up 
 to Acrabbini, Ju.1.36. 
 Nu.34.4. 
 
 e Ge.14.7. Nu. 20.1; 
 32.8,36; 13.26:34.4. De. 
 1.46532.51. ch.10.41514. 
 6.Eze.47.19548.28. 
 
 /Nu.34. 5 - ch. 12. 3. 
 Je.2.i8.Ge.i5.i8. The 
 eastern branch of the 
 Nile. 
 
 g ver. 12. 
 
 2 The south border 
 commenced at the 
 south end of the 
 Dead Sea, ran in a 
 south-western direc¬ 
 tion along the Ara- 
 bah to Kadesh- 
 barnea, on the con¬ 
 fines of Edom; then 
 turned westward,and 
 ran across the desert 
 of Tih to the ' torrent 
 of Egypt ’—Wady el- 
 Arisn.— P. 
 
 h Nu. 34.10,12. Eze. 
 47.18. 
 
 i ch. 18.19,21. Ge.50. 
 10. 
 
 k ch 18.225ver.61. 
 
 / ch.18.17. 
 
 3 Most probably a 
 sepulchral monument 
 for some of the Reu- 
 benites who came 
 over to the conquest 
 of the land. Compare 
 Ge.23.20. Nu. 32.32 — 
 C. 
 
 The borders of the lot of Judah. 
 
 12 Now therefore give me this r mountain, 
 whereof the Lord spake in that day; (for thou 
 heardest in that day s how the Anakims were 
 there, and that the cities were great and fenced;) 
 if so be the Lord will be with me, then I shall 
 be able to drive them out, as the Lord said. 5 
 
 13 And Joshua ‘blessed him, and “gave unto 
 Caleb the son of Jephunneh Hebron for an in¬ 
 heritance. 
 
 14 Hebron* therefore became the inherit¬ 
 ance of Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kene¬ 
 zite unto this day, because that he wholly fol¬ 
 lowed the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 15 And v the name of Hebron before was 
 Kirjath-arba; which Arba was a great man 
 among the Anakims. And the land had rest 
 from “war. 6 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The borders of the lot of Judah. 13 Caleb's portion and conquest. 
 16 Othniel, for his valour, hath Achsah, Caleb's daughter, to wife. 18 - 
 She obtaineth a blessing of her father. 21 The cities of Judah. 63 
 The Jebusites not conquered. 
 
 tJIHIS then was the “lot of the tribe of the 
 J_ children of Judah by their families; h even 
 to the border of Edom the wilderness of Zin, 
 southward, was the uttermost part of the south 
 coast. 
 
 2 And their south border was from the shore 
 of “the salt sea, from the bay 1 that looketh 
 southward: 
 
 3 And it went out to the south side to 
 d Maaleh-acrabbim, and passed along to Zin, 
 and ascended up on the south side unto “Kad¬ 
 esh-barnea, and passed along to Hezron, and 
 went up to Adar, and fetched a compass to 
 Karkaa: 
 
 4 From thence it passed toward Azmon, and 
 went out unto the driver of Egypt; and the 
 goings out of that coast were at 3 the sea. This 
 shall be your south coast. 2 
 
 5 And Hhe east border was the salt sea, even 
 unto the end of Jordan: and their border in the 
 north quarter was from the bay of the sea, at 
 the uttermost part of Jordan. 
 
 6 And the border went up to ‘Beth-hogla, 
 and passed along by the north of fc Beth-arabah; 
 and the border went up to the stone of 'Bohan 
 the son of Reuben. 3 
 
 with a jealous people of avoiding all cause of jealousy 
 from suspicion of favouritism. C. \ 
 
 Ver. 6. [Caleb. The object of Caleb is to claim a 
 right previous to the conquest, founded on God’s pro¬ 
 mise, ver. 6, and Moses’ oath, ver. 9, and so an exemp¬ 
 tion from the lot.— Note, Though the lot was a divine 
 institution, it was not to be employed where the will 
 of God is already declared. The sin of Balaam lay in 
 knowing the declared will of God, and seeking by 
 sacrifice to change it. God’s will once declared, we 
 must seek no other confirmation — God’s will once 
 known, we must allow neither delay nor evasion. C.] 
 Ver. 12. [This was a noble proposition upon the part 
 of old Caleb. He had affirmed, on his return from 
 spying out the land, that though the cities were strong, 
 and the Anakim powerful and warlike, yet, by the 
 help of the Lord, the Israelites could drive them out. 
 Now he offers himself to put the truth of that affirma¬ 
 
 tion to the test. Old as he was, he would lead the 
 attack on the Anakim and drive them out. T.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Such as refer themselves to 
 God to choose for them will never find cause to repent 
 of their lot. Yea, it is not only useful but necessary 
 to acknowledge God in all our ways, that he may 
 direct our paths, and prosper the work of our hands; 
 and to view everything that we obtain lawfully as com¬ 
 ing from him.—How edifying is it to observe aged 
 professors strong in the faith, giving glory to God ! It 
 is not pride, but due acknowledgment, to declare what 
 a gracious God has done for us and by us. The more 
 singular our fidelity has been towards God, it is the 
 more commendable. And if we have served God in 
 godly simplicity in our youth, we shall find the com¬ 
 fort and blessing of it when we grow old. The issues 
 of our life are in God’s hand. Neither age, nor sick¬ 
 ness, nor sword can cut those who are faithful to 
 
 562 
 
 Christ. Every year, therefore, through which we 
 are spared is a new call for thankfulness to him who 
 preserves our soul in life; and the death of others- 
 around should make us the more sensible of the mercy 
 which preserves us. But indeed wonders of mercy and 
 judgment will God work for performing his promise, 
 in the most honourable manner, to such as by faith 
 remarkably glorify him in an hour of temptation. Such 
 as trust in him will never find themselves disappointed 
 of their hopes. And with the utmost boldness we may 
 insist upon having what he has promised, and dare to 
 engage the most powerful opposer in order to obtain it. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. [Ver. 1. The lot of the tribe of 
 the children of Judah. This lot to Judah seems dis¬ 
 proportionately large, but is a fulfilment of Jacob’s 
 prophecy. Two things in it are very remarkable. (1) 
 Two parts of it were subsequently given to Simeon and 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Caleb's portion and conquest. 
 
 7 And the border went up toward “Debir, 
 from "the valley of Achor, 4 and so northward, 
 looking toward °Gilgal, that is before the going 
 up to Adummim, which is on the south side of 
 the river: and the border passed toward the 
 waters of p En-shemesh, and the goings out 
 thereof were at 9 En-rogel. 5 
 
 8 And the border went up by the r valley of 
 the son of Hinnom, unto the south side of 
 the 8 Jebusite, the same is Jerusalem; and the 
 border went up to the top of the mountain that 
 lieth before the valley of Hinnom 6 westward, 
 which is at the end of the valley of the *giants 
 northward. 
 
 9 And the border was drawn from the top 
 of the hill unto the fountain of the water of 
 Nephtoah," and went out to the cities of mount 
 Ephron f and the border was drawn to 1J Baalah, 
 which is Kirjath-jearim. 
 
 10 And the border compassed from Baalah 
 westward unto "mount Seir, and passed along 
 unto the side of mount Jearim, (which is Che- 
 salon,) on the north side, and went down to 
 Beth-shemesh, a and passed on to b Timnah. 
 
 11 And the border went out unto the side of 
 Ekron c northward; and the border was drawn 
 to Shicron, and passed along to d mount Baalah, 
 and went out unto "Jabniel; and the goings 
 out of the border were at 7 the sea. 
 
 12 And the west border was to the great 
 sea, and the coast thereof. This is the coast 
 of the children of Judah round about, accord¬ 
 ing to their families. 
 
 13 IT And 9 unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh 
 he gave a part among the children of Judah, 
 according to the commandment of the Lord to 
 Joshua, even 7 the city of Arba, the father of 
 Anak, which city is '“Hebron. 
 
 14 And "Caleb drove thence the three sons 
 of Anak, 8 Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, 
 the children of Anak. 
 
 15 And he fe went up thence to the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Debir: and the name of Debir before 
 teas Kirjath-sepher. 
 
 16 H And Caleb said, 'He that smiteth Kir¬ 
 jath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will I “give 
 Achsah my daughter to wife. 
 
 17 And "Othniel the son of Kenaz, the 
 
 JOSHUA XV. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 m Not that ch. 13. 
 26, nor ver.15. 
 
 n ch.7.26. Is. 65.10. 
 Ho.2.15. 
 
 4 Achor, pain, trou¬ 
 ble. Here Achan un¬ 
 derwent the terrible 
 punishment of covet¬ 
 ousness and dis¬ 
 obedience. Yet the 
 valley of Achor is 
 pronounced as 4 a 
 door of hope ’ to Is¬ 
 rael, Ho.2.15, and so 
 it is, when trouble has 
 shown to experience 
 the folly and sin of 
 loving the world, the 
 soul is just prepared 
 for cherishing the 
 ho^pe of better things. 
 
 o ch. 4 .i 9 ; 5 . io;io. 43 . 
 p ch.18.17. 
 
 ? Fuller’s fountain, 
 
 1 Ki.1.9.2 Sa.17.17. Is. 
 7 - 3 - 
 
 5 The foot-foun- 
 tain. From 1 Ki. 1. 
 9 it appears to have 
 been near Jerusalem, 
 or, according to 
 some, the Fuller's 
 Fountain.— C. 
 
 r ch .18. 16. 2K1. 23. 
 10. 2O1.28.3. J e . 7.31- 
 33JI9.H-I4. 
 
 s ver. 63 ;ch.i 8 . 28 ;io. 
 i.Ju.i 9 .io;i. 8 . 
 
 6 A lovely valley 
 to the south-west of 
 Jerusalem, which was 
 deformed by the cruel 
 and abominable wor¬ 
 ship of Moloch, 2 Ki. 
 23. 10. Even so is it, 
 that man still con¬ 
 tinues by sin to de¬ 
 face and deform the 
 fairest of the works 
 of God.— C. 
 
 t Or.Rephaim, 2Sa. 
 5.I8.22J23.I3. ch.18.16. 
 1Ch.11.15; 14 - 9 . 13 - Is. 
 * 7 - 5 - 
 
 u ch.18.15. 
 xch.i 7 .i 5 ; 20 . 7 . 
 y ch.9.17. Ju. 18.12.2 
 Sa.6.2. 
 
 A.M.2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 z Not that Ge. 36. 
 
 8. 
 
 a ch.21.16. x Sa.6.12 
 -21.2 Ki. 14.11,13. 
 
 i Ju.14.1. s- Ge. 38. 
 
 i2.Ver.57. 
 
 c ch. 19.43.1 Sa.5.10. 
 ver.45. 
 
 d ch.x9.44. 
 
 e Not ch.19.33. 
 
 f Nu.34.6. De.x1.24; 
 34.2. ch.i.4;9. r;23. 4. 
 Eze. 47. 15, 19; 48. 28. 
 Joel 2.20. Zee. 14.8. 
 
 g ch 14.6-15. Nu.13. 
 30; 14-23.24- He. 1. 34- 
 36. 
 
 7 Or, Kirjath- 
 arba. 
 
 h ch.9.3. 
 
 * Nu. 13.23. Ju.1.10- 
 r 5 .ch.io. 36 , 37 ;n. 2 i. 
 
 8 See note on ch. 
 14-12, from which it 
 will appear that the 
 Anakims were driven 
 out from the city of 
 Hebron, and must 
 therefore have re¬ 
 turned to it in the in¬ 
 terval since the con¬ 
 quest of Joshua.— 
 Note, This is an apt 
 illustration of the 
 Christian warfare, 
 enemies always re¬ 
 turning, and always 
 to be driven valiantly 
 out.—C. 
 
 ^ch.10.38. Ju.x. 11, 
 or Kirjath-sannah, 
 ver.49. 
 
 / Ju.1.12. 1 Co.x. 19, 
 25.He.n.26;i2.2. 
 
 m Ge.24.51,57.1 Co. 
 7 - 37 . 38 - 
 
 n Ju.3.9;i.i3.iCh.4. 
 13 - 
 
 o ver.16. xCh. 2. 48, 
 49 - 
 
 / Ge.24.64. x Sa. 25. 
 23.JU.1.14. 
 
 q Ge.33.il. lSa.25. 
 i 8 , 27 .Ju.i.i 5 . 
 
 9 Higher and lower 
 ground well watered. 
 —[The country to the 
 south of Hebron, 
 round Debir, is ex¬ 
 tremely dry. Water 
 can scarcely be pro¬ 
 cured at any price. 
 There are some small 
 fountains near He¬ 
 bron, and probably 
 Caleb’s daughter 
 asked for these. To 
 a semi-pastoral peo¬ 
 ple land was of little 
 value without an 
 abundant supply of 
 water.— P.] 
 r Ge.49.8-1i.De.33. 
 7 - 
 
 1 4 Southward,’ i.e. 
 in the province of Ne¬ 
 geb.—P. 
 
 s Ne. 11.25. 
 /Ge.35.21. 
 u Ne.11.25. 
 x Not that ch. 12.22, 
 but Ge. 14. 7. ver. 3. 
 Nu.33.37.De. 1.19. 
 
 y Not ch. 11.1; ver. 
 2 5 - , 
 
 z Not ver. 55. 
 a 1 Sa.15.4. 
 b ch.19.2. iCh.4.28. 
 Ne.11.26. 
 c Ne. 11.26. 
 d ch.19.3.1 Ch.4.28. 
 ech.i9.2.Ge.2i.i4. 
 
 2 Bizjothjah - Baal¬ 
 ah may be one word. 
 
 -P. 
 
 ych.19.3. 
 g iCh.4.29. 
 h Ju.1.17. Nu.14.45. 
 ch. 12.14519.4. 
 i 1 Sa.27.6530.1. ch. 
 
 19.5. 
 
 k Not ch. 19. 7. Nu. 
 34 -II. 
 
 I Ne.11.29.Ju.20.47; 
 21.13. 
 
 The cities enu¬ 
 merated are really 
 thirty-six. To solve 
 the apparent contra¬ 
 diction,some suppose 
 that nine cities, after¬ 
 wards given to the 
 tribe of Simeon, are 
 omitted; others sup¬ 
 pose the twenty-nine 
 to be cities, and the 
 nine villages. Either 
 view may be correct, 
 and either will re¬ 
 move the apparent 
 contradiction, and is 
 greatly to be prefer¬ 
 red to the admission 
 of an erroneous read¬ 
 ing; unless, which is 
 not the case here, 
 when supported by 
 the best Hebrew 
 MSS.—C. 
 
 This last enu¬ 
 merates the cities 
 towards the desert.— 
 
 C. 
 
 5 In the province 
 of the Shephelah , or 
 plain of Philistia.— P. 
 
 m ch.19.41.Ju.13.2, 
 25;i6.3i; 18.2,11. 2Ch. 
 ix.10. 
 
 n Notch. 19.21. 
 o ch.12.17,not ch.16. 
 8;y.8. 
 
 ® Engannim - Tap- 
 puah may be one 
 name.— P. 
 
 p ch. 10.3, 5; 12. 11. 
 Ne.11.29. 
 
 q ch. 12.15.1 Sa.22. 
 
 1.Mi.1.15. 
 
 r ch.io.io.i Sa.17.1. 
 s 1 Sa. 17.52. 
 
 7 Or, or. 
 
 8 There are fifteen 
 names given.but pro¬ 
 bably some tivo may 
 describe but one coal¬ 
 esced city. London 
 and Westminster 
 may serve as a mo¬ 
 dern example. In 
 municipal rights they 
 are two, in commer¬ 
 cial nomenclature 
 they are one.—C. 
 
 The cities of Judah. 
 
 brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him 
 0 Achsah his daughter to wife. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as she came unto 
 him , that she moved him to ask of her father a 
 field: and p she lighted off her ass; and Caleb 
 said unto her, What wouldest thou ? 
 
 19 Who answered, Give me a ^blessing; for 
 thou hast given me a south land; give me also 
 springs of water. And he gave her the upper 
 springs, and the nether springs. 9 
 
 20 This 4- is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Judah, according to their fa¬ 
 milies. 
 
 21 T And the uttermost cities of the tribe 
 of the children of Judah, toward the coast of 
 Edom, southward, 1 were “Kabziel, and ‘Eder, 
 and Jagur, 
 
 22 And Kinah, and “Dimonah, and Adadah, 
 
 23 And *Kedesh, and v Hazor, and Ithnan, 
 
 24 Ziph, 2 and “Telem, and Bealoth, 
 
 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and 
 Hezron, which is Hazor, 
 
 26 Amam, and 6 Shema, and Molndah, 
 
 27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and 
 c Beth-palet, 
 
 28 And Hlazar-shual, and 6 Beer-sheba, and 
 Bizjothjah, 
 
 29 2 Baalah/ and Iim, and 9 Azem, 
 
 30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and '“Hormah, 
 
 31 And "Ziklag, and Madmannah, and San- 
 sannah, 
 
 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and fe Ain, 
 and 'Rimrnon: all the cities are twenty and 
 nine, 3 with their villages : 4 
 
 33 And in the 5 valley, m Eshtaol, and Zoreah, 
 and Ashnah, 
 
 34 And Zanoah, and "En-gannim, °Tappuah 6 
 and Enam, 
 
 35 Jarmuth , p and 9 Adullam, Socoh, and r Aze- 
 kah, 
 
 36 And 8 Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Ge- 
 derah, and 7 Gederothaim: fourteen cities with 
 their villages. 8 
 
 37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad, 
 
 38 And Dilean, and ‘Mizpeh, and "Joktheel, 
 
 39 Lachish,* and 9 Bozkath, and z Eglon, 
 
 40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish, 
 
 t Not ch. n.3.Ge.3i.49.ch.i8.26. W2Ki.i4.7. x ch.10.3j12.11,12. 
 
 y 2 Ki.22.1. z ch.10.3j12.12. 
 
 Dan—a lesson of princely generosity to unprovided 
 brethren. (2) The part next Egypt never was con¬ 
 quered—emblem of the Christian’s state. He has an 
 enemy yet to be ‘destroyed,’ a part of his inheritance 
 yet to be redeemed, 1 Co. 15. 26; Ro. 8. 19, 21, 23. 
 
 c.] 
 
 Ver. II. [This is one of the most minute and accurate 
 examples of topography in any ancient writing extant. 
 Almost every foot of the boundary line can still be 
 traced. Commencing at the mouth of the Jordan it 
 ran north-west to the site of Jericho; then up the steep 
 pass of Adummim, on the south bank of Wady el-Kelt 
 (‘ the river, ’ or rather torrent-bed); then along the high¬ 
 way to Jerusalem past the fountain of Haud (Enshe- 
 mesh); then over Olivet to En-rogel, along Wady 
 Hinnom, and across the mountain tops to Kirjath- 
 jearim; then down to Bethshemesh, and across the 
 
 plain to Mount Baalah, which lies between Ekron and 
 Jabniel; and then to the Mediterranean. P] 
 
 Ver. 19. \Hegave her the upper springs and the nether 
 springs. This peculiar record seems introduced, (1) 
 To demonstrate the difference between the power that 
 Caleb exercised over his possession, derived from his 
 peculiar right, and how far it surpassed that of other 
 Israelites. They, when there were sons in a family— 
 as there were in Caleb’s—had no right to alienate land 
 to a daughter’s husband, Nu. 27. 1-11. (2) The nar¬ 
 
 rative seems intended to establish the right of reward¬ 
 ing extraordinary bravery in an extraordinary manner. 
 (3) To instance the duty of parents to provide, accord¬ 
 ing to their best ability, for the children God has given 
 them. C.] 
 
 Ver. 21. [Uttermost cities. This list of cities and 
 villages may appear to many very uninteresting, and 
 
 563 
 
 perhaps useless. It is, however, highly interesting 
 and useful: (1) As an internal evidence of the truth of 
 the narrative; since nothing but truth could have drawn 
 up such a narrative, and then given it interest to be 
 preserved and read. (2) As a legal document to pre¬ 
 vent litigation, by definition of property. C.\ 
 
 Ver. 25. [‘Hazor-hadattah, and Kerioth-hezron—it 
 is Hazor.’ There are but two cities in this verse. It 
 seems probable also that ‘Amam’ in ver. 26 ought to 
 be joined to Hazor, making one name. P.] 
 
 Ver. 62. \En-gedi. En-gedi, according to Jerome, 
 lay in the desert west of the Dead Sea; and Josephus 
 places it about 33 miles from Jerusalem, so that it must 
 have been situate near the estuary of the Jordan. It 
 does not seem, as is commonly supposed, to be the 
 city of palm-trees mentioned Ju. 3. 13, for in Ca. I. 
 14 it is celebrated for its vineyards , a production for 
 
The cities of Judah. 
 
 JOSHUA XVII. 
 
 The border of Ephraim's inheritance. 
 
 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, 
 and “Makkedah: sixteen cities with their vil¬ 
 lages. 5 
 
 42 Libnah, 6 and c Ether, and Ashan, 
 
 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 
 
 44 And d Keilah, and “Achzib, and -^Mare- 
 shah: nine cities with their villages. 
 
 45 Ekron/ with her towns and her villages. 
 
 46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that 
 ia.ij 1 near TAshdod, with their villages. 
 
 47 Ashdod with her towns and her villages, 
 Gazid with her towns and her villages, unto 
 the k river of Egypt, 2 and the 'great sea, and 
 the border thereof. 
 
 48 And in the mountains, m Shamir, and 
 Jattir " and Socoh, 
 
 49 And Dannah, and °Kirjath-sannah, which 
 is Debir, 
 
 50 And Anab, and .Eshtemoh, and Anim, 
 
 51 And p Goshen, 3 and 5 Holon, and r Giloh: 
 eleven cities with their villages. 
 
 52 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 
 
 53 And Janum, 4 and Beth-tappuah, and 
 Aphekah,® 
 
 54 And Humtah, and ‘Kirjath-arba, (which 
 is Hebron,) and Zior: nine cities with their 
 villages. 
 
 55 Maori," Carmel, and “Ziph, and Juttali, 
 
 56 And 1J Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Za- 
 noah, 
 
 57 Cain, z Gibeah, and Timnah: ten cities 
 with their villages. 
 
 58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and "Gedor, 
 
 59 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Elte- 
 kon: six cities with their villages. 
 
 o 
 
 60 Kirjath-baal, b (which is Kirjath-jearim,) 
 and c Rabbah: two cities with their villages. 
 
 61 In the wilderness, d Beth-arabah, Middin, 
 and Secacah, 
 
 62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, 5 and 
 En-gedi:® six cities with their villages. 6 
 
 63 1 As 7 for the Jebusites, the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, the children of Judah could not 
 drive them out: but the Jebusites dwell with 
 the children of Judah at Jerusalem unto this 
 day. 
 
 A M 2560. B.C 1444. 
 
 a eh r o.2i,28;i2.j6. 
 
 • T bc constant re 
 petition of tne cities 
 anrl their villages 
 indi. ates ‘•onie state 
 of political depend¬ 
 ence. perhaps not 
 now easily uncle* 
 stood — C. 
 
 b ch to. 29,12. T5. 2 
 Ki 8 22 
 t i.h.iq.7. 
 
 rl 1 Sa23.i Ne.3.T7, 
 18 
 
 c Gc. 38 5. Mi. 1.14. 
 not ch. 19.29. 
 
 /Mi. 7 15. 
 
 ,?ch 13 3. iSa. 5 10; 
 7 1416.17 ver 11. 2 Ki. 
 1 2 Am. 1.8. Zep 2. 4. 
 Zec.9 5-7* 
 
 1 Heb. hy the ptace 
 of. 
 
 h ch.13 3.1 Sa.5 1.6. 
 2Ch.26.6. Am.1.8; 3.9. 
 Is 20.i-Je.25.20. 
 
 zch. ro. 41; it. 22. 
 Am 1.6,7. 
 
 k Ge. 15. 18. v6r. 4. 
 Nu.34.6. ch.13.3; 15. 4. 
 De 11.24.Ex.23.31 
 
 2 See note on Nu 
 34 5 -C. 
 
 I ver 4.5 12. 
 m Not Ju 10 1 
 n ch.21 14 
 o ver. 15; ch. 21.15. 
 Ju.i.ii 
 
 p ch.io-41'ii 16. 
 
 8 Not Goshen in 
 Egypt but another 
 place of the same 
 name — C. 
 
 q ch. 2i 15. 1 Ch 6 
 ? 8 . 
 
 r 2 Sa 15 12. 
 
 4 Or fanitr. 
 s Not ch 19 30 
 
 t ch 14.15:10. 3 Ge 
 
 73.2. 
 
 u 1 Sa 23.25,25.2. 
 x 1 Sa.23 j4 15:26.1, 
 2. 
 
 y Not that 2 Ki 8 
 
 29. 
 
 z Not that Ju.19.r2; 
 14.1 
 
 a Perhaps not that 
 1 Ch.4.39, but 1 Ch. 4. 
 4,18. 
 
 b ch-9.i7;i8.i4.i Sa 
 
 7 -r. 2. 
 
 r Not that De 3 11. 
 d ch.18 22;ver.6. 
 
 5 Salt is in all 
 countries an article 
 of great commercial 
 importance, being 
 both a necessary and 
 a luxury. This city 
 most probably re¬ 
 ceived the name from 
 salt springs in its 
 neighbourhood, from 
 which salt was form¬ 
 ed by evaporation in 
 the sun—as is com¬ 
 mon in many warm 
 countries—or from 
 salt being found in 
 the desert, or in pits 
 in its neighbourhood. 
 — C. 
 
 e 1 Sa.23.29.2Ch.20. 
 2.Ca.i 14. 
 
 /Ju. 1.8,21.2 Sa. 5.6. 
 The lot ofju .lah con¬ 
 tained an hundred 
 and fourteen cities, 
 besides those given 
 to the Simeonites 
 afterwards. 
 g ch.10.1. 
 
 6 All these cities are 
 arranged in groups, 
 each group occupy¬ 
 ing a small province. 
 Tne ‘ wilderness ’ was 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C T444. 
 
 that section of the 
 mountains of Judah 
 which rea- hed from 
 Jerusalem and He- 
 Eton on the one side 
 to the Dead Sea on 
 the other The ‘city 
 of Salt ’ was probably 
 so called because it 
 stood at or near the 
 range of salt hills at 
 the south western 
 shore of the Dead 
 Sea .—P 
 
 CHAP XVI. 
 
 a Heb 2 vent forth , 
 Ge.13 10 De. 1. 1 ch 
 iii iv. 
 
 b ch.ii vi. 
 
 c ch 8.15; 18.12; 15. 
 61.MaL3.1j4 1. 
 
 d Ge.28.19; 12.8. Ju. 
 1.26x11.4.9:7.2. 
 
 1 It would seem 
 that Bethel and Luz 
 were originally dis¬ 
 tinct, though very 
 close to each other 
 Eventually their 
 suburbs met, the 
 separate villages be¬ 
 came one town, and 
 the Canaanitish 
 name Luz was super 
 seded by the more 
 distinguished He. 
 brew Bethel.— P 
 
 e 2Sa.i6 16.1 Ch.27 
 33 
 
 /Not that Nu.32 3. 
 
 g 1 Ki.9 16,17 ch 10 
 10,18.13.2 Ch 8 5. 
 
 2 There were two 
 Bethhorons; one, the 
 upper, situated on a 
 projecting brow of 
 the mountain range, 
 commanding a splen 
 did view of the wes 
 tern plain; the other 
 at the foot of a steep 
 and difficult pass, 
 about three miles 
 westward— P 
 
 h Nu. 34.5,6. ch. 15. 
 ii,i2. The Mediter¬ 
 ranean Sea on the 
 west. 
 
 3 This describes 
 the southern boun¬ 
 dary of the common 
 inheritance of the 
 two tribes.—C. 
 
 i ch.17.14.1 Ch.7.28, 
 29.Ge.41.50-52; 46. 20; 
 48.5,20; 49. 22-26. De. 
 33 - I 3 -I 7 - 
 
 k ch.18. i3;io.io;ver, 
 2 , 3 - 
 
 l ch. 15 11,12; ver.3. 
 Nu.34.5,6. 
 
 m ch.17.7. 
 
 n ch 18.1. 
 
 o ver.2,5. 
 
 P 1 Ch.7.28. 
 
 q Nu.33.48. ch.3.16; 
 6.1. 
 
 r ch. 12.17 517.8. 
 
 j ch. 17.9519.28. 
 
 t ver. 3,6; ch. 15.11, 
 12. Nu.34.5,6. 
 
 u ch.17.9. 
 
 x Ju.i 29. iKi. 9.16. 
 ch. 15 63. De. 7. 2,16. 
 Nu.33.52,ss. 
 
 y ver.3; ch.10.33;21. 
 21. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 a Ge. 41. 51; 46. 20. 
 De 21.17. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The general borders of the sons of Joseph. 5 The border of the 
 inheritance of Ephraim. 10 The Canaamtes not conquered, but be¬ 
 come tributaries. 
 
 A ND the lot of the children of Joseph “fell 
 . from Jordan by Mericho, unto the water of 
 Jericho on the east, to the “wilderness that goeth 
 up from Jericho, throughout mount Beth-el, 
 
 2 And goeth out from d Beth-el to Luz, 1 and 
 passeth along unto the borders of 6 Archi to 
 UAtaroth, 
 
 3 And goeth down westward to the coast of 
 Japhleti, unto the coast of s Beth-horon the 
 nether, 2 and to Gezer: and the goings out 
 thereof are at the ?t sea. 3 
 
 4 So 1 the children of Joseph, Manasseh and 
 Ephraim, took their inheritance. 
 
 5 II And the border of the children of 
 Ephraim, according to their families, was thus: 
 even the border of their inheritance on the east 
 side was fc Atarotli-adar, unto Beth-horon the 
 upper; 
 
 6 And the border went out toward The sea 
 to Michmethah on the north side; m and the 
 border went about eastward unto "Taanath- 
 shiloh, and passed by it on the east to Janohah; 
 
 7 And it went down from Janohah to °Ata- 
 roth, and to p Naarath, and came to 9 Jericho, 
 and went out at Jordan. 
 
 8 The border went out from r Tappuah west¬ 
 ward unto the “river Kanah; and the goings 
 out thereof were at the ‘sea. This is the in¬ 
 heritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim 
 hy their families. 
 
 9 And the "separate cities for the children 
 of Ephraim were among the inheritance of the 
 children of Manasseh, all the cities with their 
 villages. 
 
 10 IT And They drave not out the Canaamtes 
 that dwelt in 1J Gezer; but the Canaamtes dwell 
 among the Ephraimites unto this day, and 
 serve under tribute. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The lot of Manasseh. 7 His coast. 12 The Canaanites not wholly 
 driven out. 14 The children of Joseph obtain another lot. 
 
 I NHERE was also a lot for the tribe of Man- 
 . asseh, (for he was the “first-born of Joseph,) 
 
 •which the district is still superior to all the rest of 
 Judea. Had it been also remarkable for palms, such 
 a noble ornament of the landscape is not likely to have 
 been omitted. If it be true, as many travellers affirm, 
 that fish do not live in the Dead Sea, then, according 
 to Eze. 37. io, En-gedi must have been situate on or 
 near the banks of the Jordan. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is very necessary to have 
 everything relating to property exactly fixed and dis¬ 
 tinguished, in order to prevent after-contentions. The 
 Lord greatly delights to honour such as have honoured 
 him in a day of general apostasy; to reward such as 
 have followed him fully; and to assist such as have 
 firmly trusted in him. Happy is that marriage where 
 the union of hearts, the consent of parents, and the 
 blessing of God, remarkably meet. And if children 
 may ask the necessaries or conveniences of life from 
 natural parents in hopes to succeed, with what bold¬ 
 ness may we come to God’s throne of grace, to ask 
 grace and mercy to help us in a time of need—to ask 
 
 all the spritual blessings of heaven and earth! 
 Yes, large and delightful is the portion of such as are 
 connected with Christ: and his spiritual brethren are 
 blessed for his sake with the most extensive and ever¬ 
 lasting blessings. But let us remember that the larger 
 our mercies are, the more abundant is our work and 
 warfare to improve and defend the same. And have 
 we not reason to lament that our sinful sloth and 
 cowardice should deprive us of part of that which the 
 Lord our God giveth us to possess? 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. [Ver. 5. The border of the 
 children of Ephraim. This is confessedly one of the 
 greatest geographical difficulties in the whole Bible: 
 and our attempt at solution is offered with much dif¬ 
 fidence. The commencing point is A taroth- adar, 
 which, as we learn from ch. 18. 13, was near to Nether 
 Beth-horon, which was not far west of Jerusalem. 
 Following the translation of Boothroyd—‘The bound¬ 
 ary of their inheritance went on the east side of Ataroth- 
 
 564 
 
 adar, to Upper Beth-horon from which point the 
 boundary, passing on the north side of Michmethah — 
 which town we conceive to be situate in the southeni 
 and not in the northern border, according to the maps 
 —extends westward to the Mediterranean. From the 
 same point at Ataroth-adar, the boundary line east¬ 
 ward passes by Taanath-shiloh, turning a little way 
 south, so as to leave it on the east, and reaching Janohah, 
 resumes its easterly course by Ataroth,Naaratk, Jericho, 
 to Jordan. Then, omitting the eastern boundary, the 
 Jordan, the line commences at Tappuah in the north, 
 and passing on westward to Kanah, thence makes its 
 way to the sea. C.~\ _ 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. REFLECTIONS.—What a 
 fruitful bough is Joseph now become, and planted in a 
 goodly soil! The promise of God is a firm foundation 
 of claim; and if in this wilderness we secure suth a 
 title to glory, we shall, when the warfare is over, enjoy 
 the portion for ever. It is good for brethren to dwell 
 
bd 
 
 w 
 
 ' hHt_| O 
 
 S #©g 
 
 o p. CL 5 ? © 
 
 g-Jg 2 >3 
 
 g 3* ? n H 23 
 
 fl) ►— j-L 
 
 n> o 
 
 tj* S H C ►> P 
 
 gp.*” a> 
 
 *—* a* t/i 3 
 
 w rc >-< <3 ^ 
 
 •cr cr^O ^ 2 - 
 
 (5 O P . PI 
 
 ©\5*3 S *«=« 
 
 3 o " " 
 
 g.2w 
 
 S 3 " fl) p 
 nUa 2 
 gp g 3 
 • S"§ 8 
 
 _... a 
 
 Ew 
 
 W M 
 H | 
 W I 
 tc £i 
 OK 
 
 ° 5. • w 
 
 03 rt- 
 
 0 * 2-3 p,_ 
 o p g ^CgO 
 
 ^<§.'5 | 
 
 £»“£*§§ 
 
 2 ° 3 
 
 ►— P O O ^ 
 
 (1 3 M 5 j 
 
 05 -1 < *-} 
 
 M^g i-h«:w 
 
 § « 2-g gc 
 
 ^ 2 p 3 2-g 
 
 (a 0) ® r+ I 2 
 
 p -■ ^tr ^ a 
 
 • .(I 2H 
 
 - •*■ c« 
 
 ; ft> g !?i o)' 
 
 x 3 
 
 p 
 
 > 
 ■ a 
 
 '*3 © 
 
 p-g 3 2 
 n> 3 _ £ 
 
 - <—i £ b h 
 u» <i •- _. „ 
 
 O B O 
 
 ►t “.05 O . 
 
 s 3 n> _ m > 
 
 2 g O B*o 3 
 
 P O CD i-k W 
 
 5*03 
 
 fD M ^ M 
 
 £ 5 p.W 
 
 CP* rn 
 
 0>HP 
 
 PCrq 
 
 C* 2 
 
 m kag* 3* ‘ /t ,>. vVj. : ‘- 
 
 ,> X AuiSK * •« > .: . 
 
 > 
 
 ?&£$>: 
 
 I - 
 
 ■pc'Sb 
 
Ths, lot of Manasseh. 
 
 JOSHUA XVIII. 
 
 The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh. 
 
 to wit, for 'Maclur, the first-born of Manasseh, 
 the father of Gilead: 1 because he was a man of 
 war, therefore he had Gilead and Bashan. 
 
 2 There was also a. lot for The rest of the 
 children of Manasseh by their families; for the 
 children of Abiezer, and for the children of 
 Helek, and for the children of Asriel, and for 
 the children of Shechem, and for the children 
 of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida: 
 these were the male children of Manasseh the 
 son of Joseph by their families. 
 
 3 H But d Zelophehad, 2 the son of Hepher, the 
 son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of 
 Manasseh, had no sons, but daughters; and 
 these are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, 
 and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 
 
 4 And they came near "before Eleazar the 
 priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and 
 before the princes, saying, / The Lord com¬ 
 manded Moses to give us an inheritance among 
 our brethren: therefore, according to the com¬ 
 mandment 3 of the Lord, he gave them an in¬ 
 heritance among the brethren of their father. 
 
 5 And there fell Ten portions to Manasseh, 
 besides 71 the land of Gilead and Bashan, which 
 were on the other side Jordan; 
 
 6 Because the daughters of Manasseh had 
 an inheritance among his sons: and The rest of 
 Manasseh’s sons had the land of Gilead. 
 
 7 H And the coast of Manasseh was from 
 Asher to Michmethah, 4 that lietli before fc She- 
 chem, and the border went along on the right 
 hand unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah. 
 
 8 Now Manasseh had the land of l Tappuah: 
 but Tappuah, on the border of Manasseh, be¬ 
 longed to the children of Ephraim; 
 
 9 And the coast descended unto the “river 
 Kanah, southward of the river: these cities of 
 Ephraim are among the cities of Manasseh: the 
 coast of Manasseh also teas on the north side of 
 the river, and the outgoings of it were at the sea. 
 
 10 Southward it was Ephraim’s, and north¬ 
 ward it was Manasseh’s, and the sea is his 
 border; and they met together in Asher on the 
 north, and in Issachar on the east. 5 
 
 11 And Manasseh had in Issachar, and in 
 Asher, "Beth-shean 6 and her towns, and Tbleam 
 and her towns, and the inhabitants of p Dor and 
 her towns, and the inhabitants of <En-dor 7 and 
 her towns, and the inhabitants of r Taanach and 
 her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and 
 her towns, even three countries. 
 
 h i Sa 31.10,12.2 Sa.21.12. ver.i6.i Ch.7.29. o 1 Ch.6.70, Bileam. p ch.12.23. 
 
 * Sa.28.7.Ps.83.io. r ch.i2.2i,Ju.5.i9.2Ki.9.27;23.29.Zec.i2.ii. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 b Ge. 50. 23. Nu. 32. 
 39,40. iCh.7.14; 2.23. 
 De.3.15. 
 
 1 The father of 
 
 Gilead, Machir had 
 sons born before the 
 death of Joseph (Ge. 
 50. 23), 190 years be¬ 
 fore the first division 
 of Canaan; the lot 
 was therefore to his 
 descendants in his 
 name and rmht as a 
 distinguished leader. 
 C.-Literally, ‘Fa¬ 
 
 ther of the Gilead;’ 
 i.e. possessor of the 
 province of Gilead, 
 which the family of 
 Jair had conquered. 
 The allusion here is 
 not to Machir him¬ 
 self, but to his house 
 or descendants.— P. 
 
 c Nu.26.29-32.1 Ch. 
 7.14-19- 
 
 d Nu.26.33; 27.1536. 
 2,11. 
 
 2 There were six 
 sons and five daugh¬ 
 ters,wherefore eleven 
 portions would seem 
 the proper division, 
 rather than ten, as 
 mentioned, ver.5. But 
 Zelophehad, son of 
 Hepher, having left 
 five daughters as his 
 only representatives, 
 neither he nor his fa¬ 
 ther is counted,which 
 omission leaves five 
 sons and five daugh¬ 
 ters as co-heirs and 
 co-heiresses of the 
 property.— C. 
 
 e Nu.34.17-29. ch. 14. 
 1. 
 
 yNu. 27 . 7 .Ga. 3 . 28 . 
 
 3 Heb. mouth. 
 
 fr ver.2,3,14, i.e. ten 
 lines. 
 
 A Nu. 32. 39-41. ch. 
 13.29-31.1)6.3.13-15. 
 
 i Nu.26.29; 32.39,41. 
 ch.13.29-31. De. 3.13- 
 i5- 
 
 4 This is a different 
 town from that of the 
 same name mention¬ 
 ed ch. 16.6; a conclu¬ 
 sion warranted by the 
 fact that the towns 
 now enumerated on 
 the southern border 
 of Manasseh are, with 
 the exception of Tap- 
 puah, a town ceded 
 to Ephraim, never 
 once noticed in de¬ 
 scribing his northern 
 border.—C. 
 
 k Ge. 12. 6; 33. 18; 
 xxxiv.; 37.12,14. ch. 16. 
 6. Ju.9.1. 1 Ki.12.1,25. 
 
 Jn.4-5- 
 
 / Or, city of apples. 
 Not that ch.15.34,53, 
 but perhaps that ch. 
 12.17. 
 
 rn Or ,br00k of reeds, 
 ch.16.8. 
 
 5 If we interpret 
 this passage of the ex¬ 
 tension of the joint 
 property of the tribes 
 to Asher and Issa¬ 
 char, they may as 
 well be said to meet 
 in Dan in the south, 
 and Benjamin in the 
 east, or in the other 
 adjacent tribes of 
 Reuben and Gad. 
 Do not the words 
 rather mean — that 
 after a council or 
 meeting together in 
 Asher and Issachar, 
 Manasseh obtained 
 the cities enumerat¬ 
 ed in the succeeding 
 verses? It is the im¬ 
 proper division of the 
 verses that causes the 
 obscurity.— C. 
 
 ® Bethshean was 
 one of the strongest 
 cities in Central Pa¬ 
 lestine. It stood on 
 a conical hill at the 
 place where the val¬ 
 ley of Jezreel opens 
 into the great plain of 
 the Jordan. There is 
 still a small village on 
 the site, and the an¬ 
 cient ruins are exten¬ 
 sive.— P. 
 
 7 Endor subse¬ 
 quently became cele¬ 
 brated as the home 
 of 4 the witch ’ whom 
 Saul consulted in his 
 day of adversity. It 
 stands on the bare 
 slope of a low range 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 of hills facing Tabor, 
 and about three miles 
 south of it.— P. 
 
 s Ju. 1. 2j, 28. ch.15. 
 63; 16.10. Ex.23.29-33. 
 Nil. 33.52,55. R0.7.14- 
 25 - 
 
 8 They could not, 
 because they wanted 
 faith in the divine 
 promise of assistance. 
 See He. 11.33.— C. 
 
 /Ju.i. 28.2 Sa. 3.1. 
 
 9 Heb. driving", 
 they drove them not 
 out.’ 
 
 u Ge. 48.22. Nu. 26. 
 34,37- De.33.17. 
 
 1 Joshua was an 
 Ephraimite, and 
 therefore his kindred 
 came in the more 
 confident hope of a 
 favourable reply. 
 Joshua’s reply is at 
 once the language of 
 a faithful servant of 
 God and a sound 
 and impartial politi¬ 
 cian. The Josephites 
 in asserting their own 
 greatness furnish 
 Joshua with an ap¬ 
 peal that he dexter¬ 
 ously and truly em¬ 
 ploys against their 
 indolence, neglect, or 
 cowardice, ver. 17.— 
 Note , A Christian, 
 who is a soldier, and, 
 considering his spir¬ 
 itual birth, a great 
 man, should always 
 take care to act up to 
 his profession. The 
 Lord expects us to 
 walk worthy of our 
 vocation.— C. 
 
 x Lu. 12. 48. 1 Pe.4. 
 io.Ru.4.11. 
 
 y Or, Rephaims, 
 Ge.6.4;i4.5. 
 
 z Ju.i. 19; 4. 3. iSa. 
 27.1,2.2 Ch.12.7-9. 
 
 a ch.19.18. Ju.6.33.1 
 Ki. 18.45,46; 21.1,23. 2 
 Ki. 8. 29; 9.16; 10.6,7. 
 Ho.1.4,5. 
 
 b ver.15.De.33.25. 
 
 c ver. 15; ch.20.7; 15. 
 9 - 
 
 2 The mountainous 
 tract. This they were 
 to clear; and setting 
 themselves vigorous¬ 
 ly to the duty assign¬ 
 ed them—driving out 
 the present occu¬ 
 pants— ‘the outgo¬ 
 ings of it’ would be 
 theirs, even the whole 
 district connected 
 with it. Alas 1 how 
 apt are we, like the 
 children of Joseph, to 
 murmur against the 
 allotments of divine 
 Providence; and how 
 frequently are our 
 grievances traceable 
 to ourselves, not to 
 the circumstances ot 
 which we complain 1 
 
 d ch.i3.6;n.4,6.Ex. 
 23-29-33- De. 7.2,5,16. 
 Is.41.10,15,16. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 a ch.19.51; 22.9. Ju. 
 18.31; 21.19. Ps.78.60. 
 Je.7.i2,i4;26.6. 
 
 1 A celebrated city, 
 built on a hill, about 
 24 miles north of Je¬ 
 rusalem. Here the 
 ark remained till car¬ 
 ried to the army in 
 the time of Eli, and 
 being taken by the 
 Philistines, never re¬ 
 turned. It seems from 
 that period to have 
 declined, till its ruins 
 became a proverb, 
 Ps. 78. 60. Je. 7. 12.— 
 Note, Religious privi¬ 
 leges neglected,abus¬ 
 ed, or turned to su¬ 
 perstition, are sure, 
 sooner or later, to 
 call down visible 
 judgments, zCo. zi. 
 30.—C. 
 
 b Ex.xl. It continu¬ 
 ed there about 349 
 years, 1 Sa.iv.Je.7.12, 
 
 I 4 J 26 . 6 . 
 
 c Ju. 18.9. Pr. 15.19; 
 12.13,14; 27.1. Mat.20. 
 6. Ec.9.10.2 Co.6.2. 
 
 d ver.5,6,8,9. Phi- 4- 
 8.1 Th.4.6. 
 
 12 IF Yet 8 the children of Manasseh could 
 not Tlrive out the inhabitants of those cities; 
 but the Canaanites would dwell in that land. 
 
 13 Yet it came to pass, when the children 
 of Israel were ‘waxen strong, that they put the 
 Canaanites to tribute; but did not utterly drive 
 them out. 9 
 
 14 H And the children of Joseph spake unto 
 Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given me but 
 one lot and one portion to inherit, seeing I am 
 a u great people, 1 forasmuch as the Lord hath 
 blessed me hitherto ? 
 
 15 And Joshua answered them, Hf thou be 
 a great people, then get thee up to the wood- 
 country, and cut down for thyself there, in the 
 land of the Perizzites, and of the ’'giants, if 
 mount Ephraim be too narrow for thee. 
 
 16 And the children of Joseph said, The hill 
 is not enough for us: and all the Canaanites 
 that dwell in the land of the valley "have chari¬ 
 ots of iron, both they who are of Beth-shean and 
 her towns, and they who are of the valley of 
 “Jezreel. 
 
 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of 
 Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, say¬ 
 ing, b Thou art a great people, and hast great 
 power; thou shalt not have one lot only : 
 
 18 But the "mountain 2 shall be thine; for it is 
 a wood, and thou shalt cut it down; and the 
 outgoings of it shall be thine: for thou d shalt 
 drive out the Canaanites, though they have iron 
 chariots, and though they be strong. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh. 2 The remainder of the land 
 is described, and divided into seven parts. 10 Joshua divideth it bp 
 lot. 11 The lot and border of Benjamin. 21 Their cities. 
 
 A ND the whole congregation of the children 
 - of Israel assembled together at “Shiloh, 1 
 and set up the Tabernacle of the congregation 
 there: and the land was subdued before them. 
 
 2 IF And there remained among the children 
 of Israel seven tribes, which had not yet re¬ 
 ceived their inheritance. 
 
 3 And Joshua said unto the children of Is¬ 
 rael, "How long are ye slack to go to possess 
 the land, which the Lord God of your fathers 
 hath given you ? 
 
 4 Give out from among you three men for 
 each tribe; and I will send them, and they shall 
 rise and go through the land, and describe it 
 according to the inheritance of them; and they 
 shall come ayain to me. 
 
 5 And they shall divide it into seven parts: 
 
 together in unity; yet unhappy is the union when they 
 encourage one another in neglecting the Lord’s work, 
 and seem more anxious to enlarge their property than 
 to improve what they have. But unbelief strangely 
 heightens every difficulty, and often discourages from 
 the good fight of faith, which necessarily lies in the way 
 to the crown. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. REFLECTIONS. —It is 
 
 highly becoming when a serious regard to the worship 
 of Christ and the church of God is intermingled with 
 our most engaging earthly concerns; and it is danger¬ 
 ous to form families or kingdoms without the true 
 worship of God. But what a blessing is it for a church 
 or nation, when the Lord is a wall of fire round about 
 them, and the glory in the midst of them! What 
 mercies then are ours! We have his ordinances, not 
 merely in the midst of our land, but near at hand, in 
 
 566 
 
 every comer of it: and safely may we, in the midst of 
 enemies, go about the Lord’s work. Let us beware 
 then how we are unconcerned about promised enjoy¬ 
 ments or commanded duties; lest the sweets of present 
 comforts, or the difficulties in our way to the Canaan 
 above, should weaken our desire, or hinder our attempts, 
 to obtain it. Blessed be God that, though the enjoy¬ 
 ment of it be not equally soon obtained, yet it is equally 
 sure to all believers; and that there, as well as here. 
 
The lot of Benjamin. 
 
 Judah® shall abide in their coast on the south, 
 and the house of Joseph shall abide in their 
 coasts on the north. 
 
 6 Ye r shall therefore describe the land into 
 seven parts, and bring the description hither to 
 me, that I may cast lots for you here before the 
 Lord our God. 
 
 7 But the 9 Levites have no part among you; 
 for the priesthood of the Lord is their inherit¬ 
 ance: 2 and '‘Gad, and Reuben, and half the 
 tribe of Manasseh, have received their inherit¬ 
 ance beyond Jordan on the east, which Moses, 
 the servant of the Lord, gave them. 
 
 8 If And the men arose, and went away: 
 and Joshua charged them that went to describe 
 the land, saying, Go and walk through the 
 land, and describe it, 3 and come again to me, 
 that I may here ’cast lots for you before the 
 Lord in Shiloh. 
 
 9 And the men went and passed through the 
 land, and described it by cities into seven parts 
 in a book, and came again to Joshua to the 
 host at Shiloh. 
 
 10 If And Joshua fe cast lots for them in 
 Shiloh before the Lord: and there Joshua 
 divided the land unto the children of Israel, 
 according to their divisions. 
 
 11 IF And the lot of the tribe of the children 
 of Benjamin came up 4 according to their fami¬ 
 lies: and the coast of their lot came forth 'be¬ 
 tween the children of Judah and the children 
 of Joseph. 
 
 12 And their border on the north side was 
 from Jordan; and the border went up to the 
 side of “Jericho on the north side, and went up 
 through the mountains westward; and the 
 goings out thereof were at the "wilderness of 
 Beth-aven. 0 
 
 13 And the border went over from thence 
 toward p Luz, to the side of Luz, (which is 
 Beth-ely) southward; and the border descend¬ 
 ed to r Ataroth-adar, near the hill that lieth on 
 the south side of the nether Beth-horon. 
 
 14 And the border was drawn thence , and 
 compassed the corner of *the sea southward, 5 
 from the lull that heth before Beth-horon south¬ 
 ward ; 6 and the goings out thereof were at *Kir- 
 jath-baal, (which is Kirjath-jearim,) a city of 
 the children of Judah. This was the west 
 quarter. 
 
 15 And the south quarter was from the end 
 of Kirjath-jearim, and the border went out on 
 the west, and went out to the well of waters of 
 Neplitoah;" 
 
 16 And the border came down to the end 
 
 JOSHUA XIX. 
 
 A. M 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 e ch.x 9 .i- 9 ;xv.-xvii. 
 Ro.15.1.1 Th.5.14. 
 
 / ver.8. Pr. 16.33. Nu. 
 26 - 54 , 55 ; 34.13-29- ch. 
 
 14.2. 
 
 g Le.22.14.ch. 13.14. 
 De.10.9j18.1,2. 
 
 2 The frequency 
 with which the disin¬ 
 heritance of the Le- 
 vites is repeated, see 
 Nu. 18.21,24. Jos 13.14; 
 14 - 3 . 4 , &c., cannot be 
 fully explained by 
 any principle but 
 their typical charac¬ 
 ter. And truth it is, 
 that of nothing does 
 a believer require to 
 be so often reminded, 
 as, that here he is a 
 ‘pilgrim,’ has ‘no 
 certain dwelling- 
 place,' but that the 
 ‘testimonies of the 
 Lord are his inherit¬ 
 ance. C. 
 
 h Nu. 32.29-41. De. 
 3 -i-i 7 ; 4 - 47 , 48 . ch. 13.8- 
 3** 
 
 8 As Nu. 13.17-20 is 
 the most ancient sta¬ 
 tistical so this is the 
 most ancient geo¬ 
 graphical commis¬ 
 sion. It is interesting 
 as indicating a de¬ 
 gree of scientific 
 knowledge, and ex¬ 
 hibiting science as 
 the handmaid of a 
 wise policy and true 
 religion.— C. 
 
 i ver.io; ch.15.1; 13 
 7 JT 4 .I. 2 J 7 16-18. Phi.2. 
 
 4. Nu. 26 54-56. Ro.i4. 
 19. 1 Co. 10. 31. Pr. 16 
 33. 1 Sa. 10.20,21514.41 • 
 Ac. 1.24,26 
 
 k ch.15.1. Col 1.12. 
 Jn.17 2. 
 
 4 The lot came up; 
 with the exact inode 
 of the lot we are un¬ 
 acquainted, the ex¬ 
 pression ‘came up,' 
 compared with Pr.16. 
 33. and with the de 
 claration of Joshua, 
 that he would cast 
 the lots before th 
 Lord, suggests rh_ 
 idea that the names 
 of the tribes \$ere 
 written and cast into 
 the loose robe of the 
 high-priest. and 
 thence drawn up in 
 succession.— C. 
 
 1 De. 33.12 Ps. 103. 
 13.14 1 Co. 10.13. Ro. 
 
 15 1 
 
 m ch.2 1,16,22; 3.15, 
 i6;6.1 24. 
 
 ** ch.7.2;8.2o. 
 
 0 Betn-el, so called 
 from the idols wor¬ 
 shipped there, ch 7 
 2 Ho.4.15 
 
 p ch 16.2,5 J u 1.22- 
 26. Ge 28.19:48 3. 
 q ch 8 9,ver.22. 
 r ch 16 5,10.10. 
 
 s The pool of Gib- 
 eon, Je. 41.12. 2 Sa . 2 
 * 3 - 
 
 ^ 5 Neither Hie Dead 
 Sea nor Mediterra 
 nean, but a lake or 
 pool at Gibeon, 2 
 Sa. 2.13, and which 
 though narrow at the 
 part where Abner 
 and Joab met, must 
 have been of con 
 siderable extent 
 being called ‘the 
 great waters * by Jere¬ 
 miah, 41. 12. Some 
 learned authors, 
 however, instead of 
 ‘sea, render it ‘from 
 the west;' but they 
 seem to have been 
 driven to this transla¬ 
 tion, from the diffi¬ 
 culty of any reference 
 to the sea in an in¬ 
 land province But 
 such lakes as that of 
 Gibeon are called 
 seas, both in the Old 
 and New Testa¬ 
 ments — C. 
 
 t ch.9.17; 15 9,60. 1 
 Sa 7.1,2. 2Sa.6.2. 
 u ch.15.9. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 The lot of Simeon. 
 
 western side south¬ 
 ward—from the hill 
 which is in front of 
 Beth-horon south¬ 
 ward.' The Hebrew 
 word translated in 
 the English version 
 'sea* is very fre¬ 
 quently used to sig 
 nify ‘west.',because 
 the Mediterranean 
 was the western 
 boundary of all Pales 
 tine. In ver 15 it 
 has this meaning, 
 ‘the border went out 
 on the west' — P. 
 
 .*2Ch.3.i.Ge.22.2. 
 
 y 1CI1.14.9. ch.15.8 
 Is.17 s. 
 
 * ch. 15.8. Is. 30 33. 
 Je.7-3 x ,32;i9-n- 
 a ch.i5.63.Ju.i.8,2i; 
 19.10ver.28.2Sa.58. 
 
 b Gilgal, ch.15.7. 
 
 c ch. 15. 6. It was 
 erected to his honour, 
 or by him. 
 
 7 Or, the plain. 
 
 d ch 15.6. Ge 50.10. 
 ver. 21. 
 
 8 Heb. tongue. 
 
 e Ge.14.3; 19.25 Nu. 
 
 ?4-3-ch 316, i.e. Seaof 
 lodom. 
 
 ./ch.iii iv. 
 g ch.2.i;6.i,24. 
 
 9 Jericho had been 
 destroyed, and was 
 doomed not to be re 
 built. The site, how 
 ever, belonged to 
 Benjamin, and con 
 sequently the rums 
 are still called a city. 
 
 h Ge.50 io.ch 15.6 
 
 * ch 15.6,61 2Ch 13. 
 4 - 
 
 k ch 7.2,8 g;ver 13. 
 
 1 1 Sa.13.t7 not that 
 Ju.6 11. 
 
 wju 19 12- c6 Is. 10. 
 29 iSa.i3 15 16. 
 
 n ch.9.17. 
 
 0 Ju 4 5 1 Sa.i 1957. 
 17,19 18. t Ki 15 i/ j e 
 31 15 Ne 11 33. 
 
 / ch 9 17 2Sa.4-2. 
 
 q Not that ch 15 38 
 nor that ch 11 3 Ju 
 10 17, but 1 Ki 15 22 
 Je.xl.xli. 
 
 r 2 Sa.21 14. 
 
 s ch 15 63 2 Sa 5 8. 
 ver 16. Jerusalem 
 belonged partly to 
 Tudah and partly to 
 Benjamin 
 
 1 Jerusalem is also 
 assigned to Judah, 
 and, in point of fact, 
 it was a city common 
 to Judah and Benja¬ 
 min.— C. 
 
 t Ac.17.26.Nu 26 54; 
 33 - 54 - 
 
 6 The proper ren¬ 
 dering of the first 
 clause of ver 14 
 would seem to me to 
 be as follows• And 
 the border was drawn 
 and passed round the 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 a ch.18.6,11. 
 
 b Ge.49.7 
 
 cGe.21.14,31 Ju.20 
 1. ch.15.26.28. 1 Ch 4. 
 28 
 
 d ch.15.28,29. 1 Ch 
 4.29 
 
 t ch 15.30.1 Ch 4.29, 
 30 
 
 ych.15.31.1 ch.4 31 
 1 Sa.27 6:301 
 
 1 In Beth - marca 
 both , ‘the house ot 
 chariots, and Hazar- 
 siisah, ‘ the village o( 
 horses, we may pro 
 bably have two of 
 those stations used 
 for horses an 1 
 chariots on one of the 
 leading roads to 
 Egypt. We know 
 that in the time of 
 Solomon there was 
 regular intercourse 
 between the two 
 countries.— P. 
 
 g ch. 15.32,36. 1 Ch. 
 4-3 x 
 
 2 There are four¬ 
 teen names, but some 
 of them must be two 
 names for the same 
 place.— C. 
 
 of the "mountain that lieth before the valley of 
 the son of Hinnom, and which is in the ^valley 
 of the giants on the north, and descended to 
 the "valley of Hinnom, to the side of “Jebusi 
 on the south, and descended to En-rogel, 
 
 U And was drawn from the north, and went 
 forth to En-sliemesh, and went forth toward 
 '’Geliloth, which is over against the going up of 
 Adummim, and descended to c the stone of 
 Bohan the son of Reuben, 
 
 18 And passed along toward the side over 
 against Arabah 7 northward, and went down 
 unto Arabah; 
 
 19 And the border passed along to the side 
 of Beth-hoglah northward: and the outgoings 
 of the border were at the north bay 8 of ®tlie 
 salt sea, at the south end of ^Jordan. This was 
 the south coast. 
 
 20 And Jordan was the border of it on the 
 east side. This teas the inheritance of the 
 children of Benjamin, by the coasts thereof 
 round about, according to their families. 
 
 21 IF Now the cities of the tribe of the chil¬ 
 dren of Benjamin, according to their families, 
 were Jericho, 9 and '‘Beth-hoglah, and the valley 
 of Keziz, 
 
 22 And 1 Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim. and 
 'Beth-el, 
 
 23 And Avim, and Parah, and 'Ophrah, 
 
 24 And Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, 
 and ? "Gaba: twelve cities with their villages. 
 
 25 Gibeon,” and °Ramah, and p Beeroth, 
 
 26 And 9 Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 
 
 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, 
 
 28 And r Zelah, Eleph, and ‘Jebusi, (which is 
 Jerusalem, 1 ) Gibeath, and Kirjath: fourteen 
 cities with their villages. This is the inherit¬ 
 ance of the children of Benjamin, 'according to 
 their families. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 lot of Simeon , 10 of Zcbulun, 17 of Issachar , 24 of Asher, 32 
 of Naphtal i, 40 of Dan . 49 The children of Israel give an inherit- 
 ance to Joshua. 
 
 A ND the “second lot came forth to Simeon, 
 
 - even for the tribe of the children of Simeon, 
 according to their families: and their inherit¬ 
 ance was '’within the inheritance of the children 
 of Judah. 
 
 2 And they had in their inheritance ®Beer- 
 sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah, 
 
 3 And d Hazar-shual, and Balali, and Azem, 
 
 4 And ‘Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah, 
 
 5 And / Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and 
 Hazar-susah, 1 
 
 6 And a Beth-lebaoth, and Sharulien: thirteen 
 cities and their villages. 2 
 
 each is placed in a station answerable to his abilities 
 and powers of enjoyment. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. Ver. 1-48. From this, and the 
 -seven preceding chapters, it appears that the land of 
 Canaan, in-o the possession of which Moses and Joshua 
 
 put the Israelites, was pleasantly diversified with 
 mountains and valleys, and well watered with a multi¬ 
 tude of smalt rivers and brooks, which emptied them¬ 
 selves into the Mediterranean Sea on the west; or into 
 Jordan, which, taking its rise in Mount Lebanon, at 
 the north of the promised land, ran southward; and, 
 
 567 
 
 after forming the two lakes of Merom and Chinnereth 
 or Tiberias in its course, at last emptied itself into the 
 Dead Sea, into which the country about Sodom was 
 transformed, and which had no visible outlet. The 
 length of Canaan, from Beersheba on the south to Dan 
 on the north, was about one hundred and eighty miles. 
 
The lots of Zebulun, Issachar, 
 
 .TOSIIUA XTX. 
 
 Asher, and Naphtali. 
 
 7 Ain,' 1 Reminon, and Ether, and Ashan: 
 four cities and their villages. 
 
 8 And all the villages that were round about, 
 these cities to i Baalath-beer, Ramath of the 
 south. This is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Simeon, according to their fa¬ 
 milies. 
 
 9 Out of the portion of the children of 
 Judah was the inheritance of the children of 
 Simeon: for the part of the children of Judah 
 was Too much for them; therefore the children 
 of Simeon had their inheritance within the in¬ 
 heritance of them. 3 
 
 10 IT And the Third lot came up for the 
 children of Zebulun, according to their fami¬ 
 lies; and the border of their inheritance was 
 unto Sarid. 
 
 11 And their border went up toward m the 
 sea, 4 and Maralah, and reached to Dabbasheth, 
 and reached to the river that is before "Jok- 
 nearn; 
 
 12 And turned from Sarid eastward toward 
 the sun-rising, unto the border of Chisloth- 
 tabor, and then goetli out to °Daberath, and 
 goeth up to Japliia, 
 
 13 And from thence passeth on along on the 
 east to Gittah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, and goeth 5 
 out to Remmon-methoar, to Neah; 
 
 14 And the border compasseth it on the 
 north side to Hannathon: and the outgoings 
 thereof are in p the valley of Jiphthah-el: 
 
 15 And Uvattath, and Nahallal, and r Shim- 
 ron, and Idalah, and s Beth-lehenr : 6 twelve cities 
 with their villages. 
 
 16 This* is the inheritance of the children of 
 Zebulun, according to their families, these cities 
 Avith their villages. 
 
 17 And" 1 the fourth lot came out to Issa- 
 char, for the children of Issachar, according to 
 their families. 
 
 18 And their border was toward “Jezreel, 
 and Chesulloth, and ,J Shunem, 7 
 
 19 And Haphraim, and Shihon, and Anaha- 
 ratli, 
 
 A.M. 2560. R.C. 1441 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1441 . 
 
 k ch. 15.32,42. Ne.n. 
 29. 
 
 * 1 Ch.4.33. 1 Sa. 30. 
 27. 
 
 k tTi. 6.17.2 Co. 8. 
 
 14,15- 
 
 3 Simeon’s allotted 
 territory lay along 
 the southern border 
 of Palestine, chielly, 
 if not wholly, in the 
 province of Negeb. 
 It consists of wide 
 rolling plains, mostly 
 bare, burned up in 
 summer, but covered 
 in winter and spring 
 with rich grass af¬ 
 fording the best pas¬ 
 turage in Southern 
 Palestine. It was the 
 favourite abode of 
 Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, who pitched 
 their tents in the 
 valley of Gerar. or 
 round the wells of 
 
 Beersheba. P. - 
 
 Thisurcumstance in¬ 
 culcates two great 
 lessons: one in econ¬ 
 omics — the folly of 
 holdinga larger ter 
 ritory tnan can be 
 fully and profitably 
 occupied and culti¬ 
 vated; the other in 
 morals—the duty of 
 bestowing, rather 
 than hoarding or 
 wasting, superflui¬ 
 ties.— C 
 
 l ver. 1; ch, 18. 6 ,ii. 
 Ge.49.13 De. 33.18.19. 
 
 in The Mediter¬ 
 ranean, Ex.23.31.Nu. 
 34.6,7. De. 11.24; 34 2. 
 ch. 1 4,9. 1; 15 12; 16. 
 8.Eze. 47.15,19. Joel 2. 
 20. Zee. 14.8. 
 
 4 To Zebulun it 
 was prophesied. Ge 
 49.13, that he ‘should 
 dwell at the haven of 
 the sea, and be ‘a 
 haven for ships,’ and 
 so their west border 
 included the great 
 haven or bay formed 
 by Carmel on the 
 south and Akka or 
 Akre on the north, 
 the largest bay on 
 the whole eastern 
 shore of the Mediter¬ 
 ranean. In addition 
 to this verification of 
 the prophecy, their 
 lot likewise extended 
 to the internal Sea of 
 Chinnereth.— C. 
 
 n ch. 12.22. 1 Ki. 4. 
 12.1 Ch.6.68. 
 
 cch.21.28.1Ch. 6.72. 
 
 5 Or, which is 
 drawn. 
 
 p ver. 27. 
 
 ? ch.21.34, 35 - Ju.i. 
 
 3 °- , 
 
 r cn.ir.i;i2.20. 
 
 s Not that 1 Sa.16.1, 
 4. Mat. 2.1. Mi. 5.2. 
 
 6 Not the Bethle¬ 
 hem where our Lord 
 was born. Mat. 2. 1, 
 for that Avas Betlile- 
 hem-Ephratah in the 
 land of Judah, which 
 lay about sixty miles 
 south of Betnlehem 
 of Issachar.— C. 
 
 t ch.18. 28; ver. 1,23, 
 31.39.48. 
 
 11 ch.18.6,11; ver. 1, 
 10.Ge.49.14,15. De.33. 
 18,19. 
 
 .vch.17.16.1 K1.21.1. 
 2Ki.8.29.Hos.i.5. 
 
 y 2 Ki.4.8.1 Sa.28.4. 
 
 7 Jezreel after¬ 
 wards became one of 
 the capitals of Israel, 
 and was the scene of 
 Jehu’s vengeance 
 and Jezebel’s death. 
 
 It stood in the plain 
 of Esdraelon at the 
 western base of Gil- 
 boa. Shunem lay in 
 the rich valley, about 
 three miles north of 
 Jezreel.— P. 
 
 • 2 -ch. 2 i. 29 .iCh. 6 . 73 , 
 i.e. Jarmuth. 
 
 a Ps.89.12. Hos.5.1. 
 Je. 46. 18. 1 Ch. 6. 77. 
 Ju.4.6,1258.18.1 Sa. 10. 
 
 b Not ch. 15.10; 21. 
 16.2Ki.14.il.1 Sa.6.9- 
 
 19 
 
 8 The territory of 
 Issachar embraced 
 one of the richest 
 sections of Palestine, 
 the plain of Esdrael¬ 
 on and valley of Jez¬ 
 reel. But it was ex¬ 
 posed to the unceas¬ 
 ing raids of the wan 
 dering tribesfrom the 
 east, and it oecame 
 the battle-field of 
 Syria — P. 
 
 cch >8. 6. n; ver. 1, 
 10.17.Ge 49 20. De.33. 
 
 24 . -5 
 
 d Hukkok, 1 Ch. 6. 
 75 ver.34 
 e ch. it.i;i2.20. 
 /iCh.674. 
 
 ^•Je. 46 18.1 Ki 18 
 20. Ge. 49- 20. Is. 33. 9; 
 35. 2, not that ch. 15. 
 
 9 Carmel was not 
 so much a mountain 
 as a mountain range, 
 about eight miles in 
 extent from north to 
 south, situate partly 
 in Asher, Zebulun, 
 and Manasseh. Near 
 the western extre¬ 
 mity Carmel, proper¬ 
 ly so called, rises to 
 an elevation of 1750 
 feet, and is one of the 
 most remarkable ob¬ 
 jects on the eastern 
 shores of the Medi¬ 
 terranean.— C. 
 
 h Not that ch. 15. 
 41. 
 
 z ver. 14. 
 k 1 Ki.9.13. 
 
 1 In scriptural 
 geography the east 
 is said to Le before , 
 literally before the 
 face, Ge 25.18. Con¬ 
 sequently, ' on the 
 left hand’ signifies 
 to the north.— C. 
 
 1 Abdon, ch. 21. 3^ 
 not that ch. 15.54. 
 
 in Jn.2.1,11:4.46. 
 n ch. 11. 8. Is. 23.1- 
 12. 
 
 o Not ch.18.25. 
 p Ileb. Tzor , i.e. 
 the Rock, 2Sa.24.7_ 1 
 Hi. 7.13,14. Joel 3. 4. 
 Am. 1. 9,10. Je. 25. 2?; 
 47.4. Lze.xxvi.-xxviii. 
 Zec.9.2,3.Is.xx;i. 
 
 2 A town on the 
 east shore of the 
 Mediterranean,origi¬ 
 nally built on the 
 land, and then on an 
 island. It has become 
 in its ruin one of the 
 most striking exam¬ 
 ples of fulfilled pro¬ 
 phecy, Eze. xxvi. 
 xxviii.— C. 
 
 q Not that ch. 15. 
 
 44. 
 
 r ch.12.18:13.4.1 Sa. 
 4.1529.1.1 Ki.20.30. 
 
 j- Nu. 13.21.ch.21.31. 
 1 Ch.6.75. 
 
 /Ge.49.20. De.33.24, 
 
 25. 
 
 u ch.18.6,11; ver.24. 
 Ge.49-21.De. 33.23. 
 x Ju.4.11. 
 y Not ch.3.16. 
 z Not thatch. 15.11. 
 
 20 And Rabbifh, and Kishion, and Abez, 
 
 21 And s Remeth, and En-gannim, and En- 
 haddali, and Beth-pazzez; 
 
 22 And the coast reacheth to “Tabor, and 
 Shahazimah, and 5 Beth-shemesh; and the out¬ 
 goings of their border were at Jordan: sixteen 
 cities with their villages. 
 
 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the 
 children of Issachar, according to their families, 
 the cities and their villages. 8 
 
 24 IT And® the fifth lot came out for the tribe 
 of the children of Asher, according to their fa¬ 
 milies. 
 
 25 And their border was d Helkath, and Hali, 
 and Beten, and e Achshaph, 
 
 26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and / Mi sh¬ 
 ad ; and reacheth to 9 Carmel 9 westward, and 
 to Shihor-libnath; 
 
 27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to 
 ?l Beth-dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to 
 the bailey of Jiphthah-el, toward the north side 
 of Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to 
 fc Cabul on the left hand; 1 
 
 28 And 'Hebron, and Rehob, and Ham- 
 mon, and m Kanah, even unto “great Zidon; 
 
 29 And then the coast turneth to °Ramah, 
 and to the strong city p Tyre; 2 and the coast 
 turneth to Ilosali; and the outgoings thereof 
 are at the sea, from the coast to 9 Achzib; 
 
 30 Ummah also, and r Aphek, and 3 Rehob: 
 twenty and tAvo cities Avith their villages. 
 
 31 This* is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Asher, according to their fami¬ 
 lies, these cities Avith their villages. 
 
 32 % The w sixth lot came ont.to the children 
 of Naphtali, even for the children of Naphtali, 
 according to their families. 
 
 33 And their coast Avas from Heleph, from 
 AII 011 to “Zaanannim, and ’-'Adami, Nekeb, 
 and "Jabneel, unto Lakum; and the outgoings 
 thereof Avere at Jorclan: 
 
 34 And then the coast turneth Avestward to 
 Aznoth-tabor, and goeth out from thence to 
 Ilukkok, and reacheth to Zebulun on the south 
 
 Its greatest breadth, from the Mediterranean Sea to the 
 river Jordan, was about fifty miles; and about thirty 
 more to the eastern boundary of the Reubenites, Gad- 
 ites, and Manassites. On the east of Jordan, over 
 against the territory of Benjamin and Ephraim, the 
 Reubenites had their inheritance in a tract, including 
 the mountains of Peor, Nebo, and Pisgah. On their 
 north side lay the inheritance of the Gadites, in a soil 
 more plain and fertile. Northward of Gad was seated 
 the half-tribe of Manasseh, in that which was after¬ 
 wards called Upper Galilee, or Galilee of the Gentiles, 
 which was almost as large as both the two former por¬ 
 tions. On the west side of Jordan, or rather the Dead 
 Sea, lay the extensive inheritance of Judah. On the 
 south-west hereof was the lot of Simeon; and on the 
 north-west the lot of Dan. Eastward of the Danites, 
 and northward of Judah, was the inheritance of Benja¬ 
 min. The lot of the Ephraimites lay all along on the 
 north of these of Dan and Benjamin. Next was the 
 lot of the other half-tribe of Manasseh; and northward 
 of them the inheritance of Issachar; and next to them 
 was that of Zebulun. Each of these four last portions 
 extended from Jordan on the east to the Mediterranean 
 
 Sea on the west. Northward of Zebulun the tribe of 
 Asher had their inheritance in the north-west of Ca¬ 
 naan. The Naphtalites had their portion between the 
 lot of Asher and the north end of the river Jordan. 
 The Tyrians and Zidonians kept possession of a part 
 of Canaan on the north-west of the Asherites. The 
 Philistines kept possession of a narrow strip of territory 
 on the west of the Simeonites and Danites. Egypt lay 
 to the south-west of Canaan ; Idumea on the south 
 border of the lot of Judah; and still more southward 
 was the country of the Amalekites and Arabians. On 
 the east of the Dead Sea, and southward of the Reu¬ 
 benites, was the territory of the Midianitesand Moabites. 
 North-east of the Moabites, and eastward of the Reu¬ 
 benites, Gadites, and Manassites, dwelt the Ammonites 
 and Hagarenes; and still eastward of these, beyond a 
 large desert, and by the river Euphrates, the Chaldeans 
 on the south, and Mesopotamia on the north. Persia 
 was on the east and south-east of Chaldea, and Assyria 
 on the east of Mesopotamia. North-east of Persia lay 
 Media; and north of Assyria were Armenia, Cappa¬ 
 docia, Pontus, &c. On the north-east of Canaan lay 
 Syria; on the north of which was Lesser Asia, which 
 
 568 
 
 contained Mysia, Lydia, Ionia, and Caria, on the east 
 shore of the Mediterranean Sea; on the east of which 
 were Bithynia, Phrygia, Pisidia, Pamphylia, Lycia; 
 and, still further east, Paphlagonia, Galatia, and 
 Lycaonia, which bordered on the east with Pontus, 
 Cappadocia, and Armenia. To the north-west of 
 Lesser Asia, but on the north side of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, lay the countries of Greece and Rome; the former 
 of which is about 850, and the latter 1200 miles north¬ 
 west of Jerusalem.—A careful attention to this note 
 will be of use to assist the reader in understanding the 
 parts of Scripture history. 
 
 Ver. 16. [The territory of Zebulun stretched across 
 the country from the Sea of Galilee on the east to the 
 maritime plain of Phoenicia on the west, embracing a 
 large strip of Esdraelon, a portion of the plain of Akka, 
 the whole of the rich upland plain of Battauf, with the 
 fertile table-land between it and the basin of the Sea of 
 Galilee. The beautiful wooded hills extending from 
 Tabor by Nazareth westward were also in Zebulun. 
 It touched Carmel on the south-west; and though it 
 did not actually reach to the shore of the Mediterranean, 
 its side joined the narrow maritime plain of Phoenicia, 
 
<D ' <u rrt’ 
 
 g- s 
 
 Cd 
 
 « fc'So'C 
 
 P < rO >V^ 
 
 o a ^ 
 
 . cd 
 
 _3 • -S ^ o 
 
 <j ^ <L> ^ U 
 
 •2 £-3 cd 
 
 rP (D W »-« 
 
 i* 1-1 t» u 
 
 ««p 5 
 a " a!.” .H 
 
 — 5 q — 
 
 jJHH 3 CjiH 
 
 d or •) o 
 
 a .3 S 
 
 'S w 5 -S 
 
 ° dJ ►— 
 
 > .2 . +j 
 »h 5 a> ,a 
 
 P*§ “S 
 
 <U 13 — ^ 
 x) 0 ) U aj 
 
 , r « u « 
 o S ”5 g a 
 
 C/3 <*> 
 
 O 
 
 a a 
 
 a ^ 
 
 cd ^ 
 
 -O ^ 
 
 2H 
 
 a/ cd 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 b£v 4 -: 
 
The lot of Dan. 
 
 JOSHUA XX. 
 
 Six cities of refuge appointed. 
 
 side, and reacheth to Asher on the west side, 
 and to Judah 4 upon Jordan toward the sun¬ 
 rising. 
 
 35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, 
 and “Hammath, Rakkath, and 6 Chinnereth, 
 
 36 And Adamah, and c Ramah, and d Hazor, 
 
 37 And c Kedesh, and -^Edrei, and En- 
 hazor, 
 
 38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and 
 Beth-anath, and 3 Beth-shemesh: nineteen cities 
 with their villages. 
 
 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the 
 children of Naphtali, according to their fami¬ 
 lies, the cities and their villages. 
 
 40 IF And h the seventh lot came out for the 
 tribe of the children of Dan, according to their 
 families. 
 
 41 And the coast of their inheritance was 
 Zoralij and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 
 
 42 And fc Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jeth- 
 lah, 
 
 43 And Elon, and 'Thimnathah, and “Ekron, 
 
 44 And Eltekeh, and "Gibbethon, and Baal- 
 ath, 
 
 45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and °Gath- 
 rimmon, 
 
 46 And p Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the 
 border 5 before 9 Japho. 
 
 47 And r the coast of the children of Dan 
 went out too little for them; therefore the chil¬ 
 dren of Dan s went up to fight against Leshem, 
 and took it, and smote it with the edge of the 
 sword, and possessed it, 6 and dwelt therein, and 
 called Leshem, ‘Dan, after the name of Dan 
 their father. 
 
 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the 
 children of Dan, “according to their families, 
 these cities with their villages. 7 
 
 49 IF When they had made an end of divid¬ 
 ing the land for inheritance by their coasts, the 
 
 A M. 2560. B.C. 1444 - 
 
 4 A city, not a 
 tribe.— [The Sept, 
 omits the name of 
 Judah,most probably 
 from supposing that 
 as Asher, in the text, 
 was a tribe, that Ju¬ 
 dah must likewise be 
 a tribe But that 
 tribe having no pos¬ 
 sessions on the Jor¬ 
 dan, the translators 
 seem to have omitted 
 Judah, supposing it 
 to be the error of a 
 transcriber. There 
 is, however, no need 
 of such unwarranted 
 violence to the text. 
 Judah upon the Jor¬ 
 dan may well have 
 been the name of a 
 city or territory.—C.] 
 
 a Ge. 10 18. Nu. 13. 
 21534.8. ch. 21.32.1 Ki. 
 8 65. 
 
 £ch.n 25r3.27.Mar. 
 6.53.L11.5.1 Jn.6.1. 
 
 c Not ch. 18.25; ver. 
 29. 
 
 d ch.n.i 
 
 e ch.20.7; 12. 22; 21. 
 
 32. 
 
 / Not Nu.21.23. ch. 
 13.12. 
 
 g Perhaps that ver. 
 22. 
 
 h ch.18.6,11; ver. r, 
 10,17.24,32. Ge. 49.16, 
 17. De. 33.22. 
 
 i ch.15. 33 Ju 13.2, 
 25516.31; 18.2,11 2Ch. 
 
 11.10. 
 
 k 1 Sa.14.3t-Ju-1.35- 
 
 ch.10.1252! 24. 
 
 /Not that ch.15.10, 
 
 m ch. 15.11,45.1 Sa. 
 
 5.10. 
 
 n ch.21.23. 1K1.15. 
 21:16.15. 
 o 1 Ki.9.18. 
 p ch 21 24. 
 
 5 Or, over against, 
 q Or, Joppa, zCh. 
 
 2. 16. Ac 9. 36, 38,42. 
 Jonah i.3.Ezr.3.7. 
 rju.i.31,35518 1-29. 
 j Ge. 49.16,17. De. 
 33 - 22 . 
 
 6 The narrative, 
 Ju. xviii., is gener¬ 
 ally supposed to re¬ 
 fer to this conquest; 
 and comparing the 
 testimony to the reli¬ 
 gious steadfastness of 
 all the tribes, Jos.24. 
 31. with the decided 
 idolatry of the Dan- 
 ites from the period 
 of the conquest of 
 Laish, Ju. 18. 30, 31, 
 there can remain no 
 doubt that this verse 
 was inserted subse¬ 
 quently to the death 
 of Joshua by Samuel 
 or some other of the 
 prophets.— C. 
 
 t Ju. 18.29; 20. x - Ge. 
 14.14.2 Sa 24.2.1 Ki.4. 
 2 5 - 
 
 u ver.1,16. Ac.17 26. 
 Nu.26.54533.54. Ex. 12. 
 4;i6.i6. 
 
 7 The proper terri¬ 
 tory of Dan was bor¬ 
 der-land between the 
 hill-country of Judah 
 and the Shephelah 
 or plain of Philistia 
 It embraced a large 
 section of this rfch 
 plain, but the Philis- 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444 - 
 
 tines were never ex¬ 
 pelled, and conse¬ 
 quently the Danites 
 were confined to their 
 narrow valleys and 
 mountain slopes.— 
 P. 
 
 at 2 Co.8.9. Phi. 2.6- 
 11.PS.2.8.IS.53.12. 
 
 8 Mark (1) the dis¬ 
 interested and genu¬ 
 ine patriotism of 
 Joshua—he has con¬ 
 quered a whole coun¬ 
 try, yet he takes not 
 a field to himself. (2) 
 The moderated ex¬ 
 tent of his wishes—he 
 had conquered many 
 flourishing cities, yet 
 he asks and obtains a 
 portion of a moun¬ 
 tain where he builds 
 before he can have 
 an habitation for 
 himself and his 
 friends. (3) The pub¬ 
 lic gratitude—a rare 
 virtue, but still some¬ 
 times found; Joshua 
 asks moderately, but 
 the people give 
 cheerfully and gener¬ 
 ously.— C. 
 
 y ch.24.30.Ju.2-9. 
 
 2 Nu. 34. 17-28. ch. 
 18. 1,10. Jn.14.2; 17.2. 
 Mat.20.23525.34. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 a ch.5.14; 1.1,2; 6. 2; 
 7.10:13.1,7. 
 
 b Ex. 21.13,14. Nu. 
 35.6,11,12,14. De.19.2- 
 6. He. 6.18,19. 1 Ti. 1. 
 13. Ro.8.1,33,34. 
 
 1 These words arc 
 not synonymous, but 
 convey two very dis 
 tinct meanings, ap¬ 
 propriate to the oc¬ 
 casion. ‘Unawares’ 1 
 signifies unexpected 
 ly , without previous 
 plan to kill, while 
 yet the act may be 
 intentional—as if one 
 in the dark, intend¬ 
 ing to give a salutary 
 medicine, give in¬ 
 stead a deleterious 
 drug. ‘Unwittingly’ 
 signifies that the 
 action is done with¬ 
 out consciousness 
 that the injured per¬ 
 son was in the way— 
 as if one in the dark, 
 necessitated to run 
 speedily,believing his 
 way clear, should in¬ 
 flict a deadly injury 
 upona child,of whose 
 presence he was per¬ 
 fectly unconscious. 
 The meanings, how¬ 
 ever, though distinct, 
 may both meet in the 
 same disaster, as in 
 case of an injury in¬ 
 flicted by a person in 
 the delirium of fever 
 —C. 
 
 c Job 5. 4 - Je. 38. 7 - 
 He was tried by the 
 elders of the city of 
 refuge, and, if need 
 were, also by those of 
 his own city. 
 
 d Heb. gather , Nu. 
 11.16.PS.26.9. 
 
 e Nu. 35. 12, 24, 25. 
 He.7.24, 25. Ps. no. 4. 
 Is.45 i7-Jn.8.36. 
 
 children of Israel *gave an inheritance to Joshua 
 the son of Nun among them: 8 
 
 50 According to the word of the Lord, they 
 gave him the city which he asked, even ’-'Tim- 
 nath-serah in mount Ephraim: and he built the 
 city, and dwelt therein. 
 
 51 These' are the inheritances which Eleazar 
 the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the 
 heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children 
 of Israel, divided for an inheritance by lot in 
 Shiloh before the Lord, at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation. So they made 
 an end of dividing the country. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 God commandeth, 7 and the children of Israel appoint the six cities 
 of refuge. 
 
 T HE Lord* also spake unto Joshua, saying, 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, 
 b Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I 
 spake unto you by the hand of Moses; 
 
 3 That the slayer that killeth any person 
 unawares, and unwittingly, 1 may flee thither: 
 and they shall be your refuge from the avenger 
 of blood. 
 
 4 And when he that doth flee unto one of 
 those cities shall stand c at the entering of the 
 gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in 
 the ears of the elders of that city, they shall 
 Take him into the city unto them, and give 
 him a place, that he may dwell among them. 
 
 5 And if the avenger of blood pursue after 
 him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up 
 into his hand; because he smote his neighbour 
 unwittingly, and hated him not before-time. 
 
 6 And he shall dwell in that city, ‘until he 
 stand before the congregation for judgment, 
 and until the death of the high priest that shall 
 be in those days: then shall the slayer return, 
 and come unto his own city, and unto his own 
 house, unto the city from whence he fled. 
 
 V 
 
 to which Jacob gave the name of its chief city Zidon— 
 4 And his side will be to Zidon.’ Its opposite extremity 
 resting on the Sea of Galilee, the words of the patriarch 
 were fulfilled—‘Zebulun shall dwell on the coast of 
 seas.’ P. j 
 
 Ver. 21. [En-gannitn , ‘the fountain of the gardens,’ 
 lay at the northern base of the mountains of Ephraim, 
 at the opening of a picturesque valley into the great 
 plain of Esdraelon. It is still a large village, and is 
 called Jenin. P.\ 
 
 Ver. 22. [ Tabor. This city was situate on a famous 
 mountain of the same name. It is a solitary ‘cone with 
 the top struck off,’ about a mile in height and half a 
 league in diameter. It is richly covered with trees and 
 ■odoriferous plants, and is ascended by a winding path 
 cut in its sides. The top is covered with ruins of fort¬ 
 resses and palaces, and vast subterraneous cisterns for 
 holding water. It is generally supposed to be the 
 ‘ high mountain’ upon which our Lord was transfigured; 
 but there is no certainty, and the probabilities are 
 rather in favour of some other mountain, of which the 
 country affords many. C.] 
 
 Ver. 30. [ Twenty and two cities with their villages. 
 The names are twenty-six. But Carmel was a moun¬ 
 tain, and Jiphthah-el a valley; and it is probable, ac¬ 
 cording to the interpretation of Michaelis, that Tyre 
 and Sidon were only the boundary landmarks, and not 
 included as cities to be conquered. This opinion seems 
 to be fully sustained by ver. 29, where, after passing 
 
 Sidon, Tyre, and Hosah, ‘the outgoings’ of the line 
 are for the first time stated to be ‘at the sea from the 
 coast to Achzib.’ The chief objection to this view lies 
 in Ju. I. 31, where the Sidonians are mentioned as a 
 people the Asherites did not expel. But this is not 
 conclusive against the number of cities ceded to Asher, 
 ver. 30; and may be well explained by the very natural 
 supposition, that the Sidonians had colonized within 
 the territory of Asher, from which they should have 
 been expelled. C.] 
 
 Ver. 39. [The boundaries of Naphtali on the east 
 were the Jordan and the lakes Merom and Galilee; on 
 the south, Zebulun; on the west, Asher; and on the 
 north, the river Leontes. The tribe possessed a greater 
 variety of soil, scenery, and climate than any of the 
 others. Its northern portions are the highlands of 
 Palestine. The scenery is here rich and beautiful, 
 presenting a marked contrast to the naked rocky hills 
 of Judah and the south. V.] 
 
 Ver. 48. [ Inheritance of the tribe of the children of 
 Dan. The territory allotted to Dan lay on the Medi¬ 
 terranean coast, south of Ephraim, including those 
 strongholds of the Philistines Ashdod, Ekron, Gath, 
 &c. Laish was situate in the extreme north of Canaan, 
 near Mount Lebanon and the springs of the Jordan, 
 and about 140 miles from the Danite settlement in the 
 south. Alas! the moment Providence gave them a 
 goodly land, they forgot the God of their fathers and 
 established idolatry.— Note , While the advantages of 
 
 570 
 
 emigration and colonization are many to an over-popu¬ 
 lated and commercial country, it is both the bounden 
 duty and the highest interest of the mother-country to 
 provide religious instruction to her colonies. Not a 
 single Levite seems to have accompanied the emigrants. 
 They accordingly fell from the Mosaic institutions, and 
 commenced that idolatry which was perpetuated by 
 Jeroboam, and extended from one tribe to ten, and 
 finally brought on captivity and the other judgments 
 of an offended God. Let Britain, the fruitful mother 
 of so many colonies, take warning, and learn, that 
 though colonization without religion may enrich a 
 country, it may, and will, in the end ruin a country. C ..] 
 REFLECTIONS.—It is useful and becoming when 
 men look upon, and care for, the things of others, as 
 well as their own, and give to such as lack a share of 
 their superfluity, or even sufficiency. And it is a mercy 
 to be connected with those who are in favour with 
 God, and closely devoted to his service, though our 
 outward accommodations should be smaller. For rare 
 is that lot on earth in which there is not somewhat 
 remarkable by an accurate observer of Providence. 
 But it is honourable when rulers who do most for their 
 people, covet least from them, and prefei the happy 
 settlement of their subjects to their own. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. REFLECTIONS. — In these 
 cities let me behold Jesus, God’s holy One, made of 
 God unto us sanctification; Jesus, on whose shoulder 
 
Forty-eight cities given to the Levites. 
 
 I "F And they Appointed HCedesh in Galilee 
 in mount Naphtali, and Shechem in mount 
 Ephraim, and Kirjath-arba (which is Hebron) 
 in the mountain of Judah. 
 
 8 And on the other side Jordan, by Jericho 
 eastward, 9 they assigned Bezer in the wilder¬ 
 ness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, 
 and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, 
 and Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Man- 
 asseh. 
 
 9 These were the cities appointed for all the 
 children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- 
 journeth among them, that whosoever killeth 
 any person at unawares might flee thither, 3 and 
 not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, 
 until he stood before the congregation. 4 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Eight and forty cities given by lot, out of the other tribes, unto the 
 Rentes. 43 God gave the land, and rest unto the Israelites, according 
 to /its promise. 
 
 T HEN came near the heads 1 of the fathers of 
 the Levites unto “Eleazar the priest, and 
 unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the 
 heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children 
 of Israel; 
 
 2 And they spake unto them at 6 Shiloh in 
 the land of Canaan, saying, e The Lord com¬ 
 manded, by the hand of Moses, to give us cities 
 to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our 
 cattle. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel gave unto the 
 Levites d out of their inheritance, at the com¬ 
 mandment of the Lord, these cities and their 
 suburbs. 
 
 4 And the e lot came out for the families of 
 the Kohathites: and the children of Aaron the 
 priest, which were of the Levites, had by lot 
 out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe 
 of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 thirteen cities. 2 
 
 5 And 7 the rest of the children of Kohath 
 had by lot out of the families of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out 
 of the half-tribe of Manasseh, ten cities. 
 
 6 And 3 the children of Gershon had by lot 
 out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and 
 out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe 
 of Naphtali, and out of the half-tribe of Man¬ 
 asseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 
 
 7 The fe children of Merari, by their families, 
 had out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the 
 tube of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, 
 twelve cities. 
 
 JOSHUA XXI. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 2 Heb. sanctified. 
 
 fiDa. 19. 3,7. ch. 21. 
 13,21,32. Ge.; 
 i- 39 . 
 
 e- 33 - 19 - Lu. 
 
 £ De.4.43.1 Ch.6.78, 
 80. ch. 21. 27, 36, 38. 
 Their names signify, 
 Kedesh, holiness; 
 Shechem, shoulder; 
 H ebron, fellowsh ip ; 
 Bezer, fortress; Ra- 
 moth, elevation; Go¬ 
 lan, manifestation or 
 joy. 
 
 3 For the uses of 
 these cities in crimi¬ 
 nal law, together 
 with their typical 
 character, see note 
 on Nu. 35. 6. It is 
 useless to describe 
 their positions, as 
 they cannot be com¬ 
 prehended without a 
 map, and those who 
 are furnished with 
 that important com¬ 
 panion to the study 
 of the Bible do not 
 need descriptions. It 
 is, however, impor¬ 
 tant to observe, that 
 they were so dis¬ 
 persed throughout 
 the land, that the 
 manslayer in any 
 part of the land 
 might reach one of 
 them in twelve hours 
 or less.— C. 
 
 4 And was con¬ 
 demned as a mur¬ 
 derer. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 The chief persons 
 of the three families 
 of Kohath, Gershon, 
 and Merari, which 
 constituted the tribe. 
 —/. 
 
 a Nu. 34. 17-29. ch. 
 14. x. 
 
 b ch.18.1. 
 
 c Nu. 35.2-10. R 0.15. 
 2.1 C0.9.7-14. Mat.io. 
 io.Ga.6.6.1 Ti.5.17. 
 
 d Ge. 49 . 7 .De. 33 .io. 
 Nu -35-7-* Ch.6.54-81. 
 
 e Nu.35.8. ver. 8-19. 
 
 1 Ch. 6.54-60. Ge. 46.11. 
 
 2 These three tribes 
 furnish a greater 
 number of cities for 
 the Levites than any 
 eaual number of the 
 other tribes; and 
 that, both because 
 their territory, espe¬ 
 cially that of Judah, 
 was larger than that 
 of the others, and be¬ 
 cause being near to 
 Jerusalem, where 
 God purposed finally 
 to organize his 
 church, his provid¬ 
 ence allotted to the 
 servants of his sanc¬ 
 tuary habitations 
 near to the scene of 
 their duties. Of these 
 thirteen cities, Judah 
 1 and Benjamin fur- 
 1 pished twelve, and 
 in them the whole 
 sacerdotal family re¬ 
 sided, even though 
 at this time the taber¬ 
 nacle was in Shiloh, 
 which was in the 
 tribe of Ephraim. 
 By this prospective 
 arrangement, God 
 provided for the 
 future preservation 
 of Judah and Benja¬ 
 min from the apos¬ 
 tasy of the other 
 tribes, and for the 
 consequent preserva¬ 
 tion of his word and 
 ordinances.—C. 
 
 _/ r Nu.3.27;i6.9;26.n; 
 35.8. ver.20-26. iCh.6. 
 61,66-70. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 i Pr.l6.33;i8.i& Ge. 
 49.7^11.35.2,7. 
 
 k ver.n,13-16.1 Ch. 
 6.64,65. 
 
 3 Heb. called. 
 
 I Or, Kirjath-arba, 
 £w 4 - IS: J 5 - 13_i 5»54. i 
 Ch.5.55.Nu. 35 .5. 
 
 4 For an account 
 of the suburbs, see 
 note on Nu.35.5.—C. 
 
 m ch. 14.6,14; 15.13. 
 iCh.6.56. 
 
 * ch. 15. 54; 20. 7.1 
 Ch.6.57. 
 
 o ch.10.29; 15.42,48, 
 
 50.1 Sa. 30.27,28.1 Ch. 
 6 - 57 - 
 
 5 Called also Jethir 
 or Jethira, situated 
 in the south of Judah, 
 about eighteen miles 
 from Eleutheropolis 
 
 /ch.15.49,51. iCh. 
 6.58. 
 
 q ch. 15.32,55.1 Sa.6. 
 
 9.12.1 Ch.6.59. 
 
 This city was 
 about ten miles from 
 Eleutheropolis. On 
 a future occasion, 
 when the Philistines, 
 plagued by the judg¬ 
 ments of Heaven, put 
 the ark, which they 
 had taken, upon a 
 cart, leaving the kine 
 which drew the cart 
 to take whatever di¬ 
 rection they should 
 themselves follow, 
 the providence of 
 God conducted the 
 animals to this Levi- 
 tical city. It was 
 here that the men 
 were smitten who 
 ^resumed to look 
 nto the ark ©f the 
 Lord. See x Sa. vi. 
 —I. 
 
 ri Ch.6.60. ch. 18.24, 
 
 2 5 ; 9 * 3 » I 7 * 
 
 s Je.1.1. Is.10.30. 1 
 Ki.2.26. 
 
 £ ver. 27-33. 1 Ch. 6. 
 62,70-76. 
 
 h ver.34-40.1 Ch. 6. 
 63.77-8i- 
 
 7 Anathoth, being 
 so emphatically men¬ 
 tioned by the prophet 
 Isaiah, Is 10.30. Je.n. 
 23; 29. 27; 32. 7, is en¬ 
 titled to some more 
 special notice than 
 those other cities of 
 which we know little 
 but the name. Ac¬ 
 cording to Eusebius 
 it was situate about 
 three miles north 
 of Jerusalem, and 
 twenty furlongs ac¬ 
 cording to Josephus; 
 a discrepancy easy 
 to be accounted for 
 by the difference of 
 the points from which 
 each calculated the 
 measurement: say 
 
 one from the temple, 
 another from the 
 north city wall.— 
 Note, Though great 
 cities often attain an 
 infamous celebrity 
 for their luxury and 
 wickedness, villages 
 have no patent of ex¬ 
 emption from a pro¬ 
 portionate share of 
 the same character. 
 Anathoth stands a 
 sad example of reli¬ 
 gious privileges abus¬ 
 ed, poverty endured, 
 wickedness practis¬ 
 ed, and judgment in¬ 
 flicted.— C. 
 
 t Alemeth, 1 Ch. 6. 
 60,64,65. 
 
 u ch.20.7; 16.10. Ge. 
 33.18; 12.6; 34.1. 1 Ki. 
 12.1j9.16,17.1 Ch.6.67. 
 
 xi Ch.6.68. ch.16.3, 
 
 5 - 
 
 cited * 4 *’ 44 - 45 -' 
 
 z ch. 17.11. 1 Ch. 6. 
 
 Forty-eight cities given to the Levites. 
 
 8 And the children ol Israel ’gave by lot 
 unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, 
 as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses.' 
 
 9 IF And they gave out of the tribe of the 
 children ol Judah, and out of the tribe of the 
 children of Simeon, fc these cities which are here 
 mentioned 3 by name, 
 
 10 Which the children of Aaron, being of 
 the families of the Kohathites, who were of the 
 children of Levi, had: for theirs was the first 
 lot. 
 
 11 And they gave them l the city of Arba, 
 the father of Anak, (which city is Hebron,) in 
 the hill -country of Judah, with the suburbs 
 thereof round about it. 4 
 
 12 But “the fields of the city, and the 
 \ ill ages thereof, gave they to Caleb the son of 
 Jephunneh for his possession. 
 
 13 IF Thus they gave to the children of 
 Aaron the priest ’‘Hebron with her suburbs, to 
 be. a city of refuge for the slayer, and ’Libnah 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 14 And Jattir 5 with her suburbs, and Eshte- 
 1110 a with her suburbs, 
 
 15 And p Holon with her suburbs, and Debir 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 16 And 9 Ain with her suburbs, and Juttah 
 with her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh 6 with her 
 suburbs: nine cities out of those two tribes. 
 
 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, r Gibeon 
 with her suburbs, Geba with her suburbs, 
 
 18 ’Anathoth 7 with her suburbs, and ‘Almon 
 with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, 
 the priests, were thirteen cities with their 
 suburbs. 
 
 20 "1 And the families of the children of 
 Kohath, the Levites which remained of the 
 children of Kohath, even they had the cities of 
 their lot out of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 21 For they gave them “Shechem with her 
 suburbs in mount Ephraim, to be a city of 
 refuge for the slayer; and Gezer with her 
 suburbs, 
 
 22 And “Kibzaim with her suburbs, and 
 Beth-horon with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, p Eltekeh 
 with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs, 
 
 24 Aijalon w ith her suburbs, Gath -r imm on 
 with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 25 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 "Taanach with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon 
 with her suburbs: two cities. 
 
 the government is laid, and who bears and carries his 
 people on his everlasting arms; Jesus, through whom 
 we have access to and fellowship with God, even the 
 Father; Jesus, our stronghold, to such as trust in him; 
 Jesus, our elevated Propitiation and exalted Prince 
 and Saviour; Jesus, who was made manifest in the 
 flesh, that he might be our joy and consolation. Let 
 me behold him as a divinely appointed, a near, an ac¬ 
 cessible, ever-open, large, well furnished, and eternally 
 
 safe refuge from the power and deep guilt of sin 
 the destructive and awful remorse of sin, the fury of a 
 raging devil, and the ruinous challenges of a guilty 
 conscience—a refuge to sinners of mankind, who have 
 ignorantly, and in unbelief, spiritually murdered them¬ 
 selves, their neighbours, and even the great God their 
 Saviour! And, oh, what profitable instruction and 
 complete peace we have in him! Haste then, my 
 soul; escape to him for thy life; tarry not in all the 
 
 571 
 
 plain, lest the avenger of blood overtake thee. And 
 never, never, while Jesus our great High-priest lives, 
 dare to be found without. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXI. [Ver. 41. Forty and eight 
 cities with their suburbs. This would seem a large 
 number of cities and a great extent of ground for so 
 small a tribe, which, when the census was taken on the 
 plains of Moab, had only 23,000 males, including 
 
Forty-eight cities given to the Levites. 
 
 JOSHUA XXII. 
 
 The two tribes and half sent home. 
 
 26 All the cities ivere ten, with their suburbs, 
 for the families of the children of Kohath that 
 remained. 
 
 27 IF And unto the children of Gershon, of 
 the families of the Levites, out of the other 
 half-tribe of Manasseh, they gave “Golan in 
 Bashan with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge 
 for the slayer; and Beeshterah 9 with her 
 suburbs: two cities. 
 
 28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, b Kishon 
 with her suburbs, Dabareh with her suburbs: 
 
 29 Jarmuth® with her suburbs, En-gannim 
 with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 30 And out of the tribe of Asher, d Mishal 
 w T ith her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 
 
 31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob 
 with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, ®Kedesh 
 in Galilee 1 with her suburbs, to be a city of re¬ 
 fuge for the slayer; and Hamoth-dor with her 
 suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs: three 
 cities. 
 
 33 All the cities of the Gershonites, accord¬ 
 ing to their families, ivere thirteen cities with 
 their suburbs. 
 
 34 II And unto the families of the children 
 of Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the 
 tribe of Zebulun, Hokneam with her suburbs, 
 and Kartah with her suburbs, 
 
 35 Dimnah 2 with her suburbs, Nahalal with 
 her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, 9 Bezer 
 w 7 ith her suburbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs, 
 
 37 Kedemoth with hei suburbs, and Me- 
 phaath with her suburbs four cities. 
 
 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, h Ramoth in 
 Gilead with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge 
 for the slayer; and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 
 
 39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with 
 her suburbs: four cities in all. 
 
 40 So all the cities for the children of Merari, 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444 - 
 
 a De.4.43; 1.4.1 Ch. 
 6.71. 
 
 9 Or. Ashtaroth.— 
 [It is by no means 
 uncommon for a town 
 to be called by two 
 names. Every coun¬ 
 try in Europe could 
 furnish examples; as 
 an instance. Bright- 
 helmstone, Brighton, 
 in England. So in 
 this verse, it is evi¬ 
 dent, from 1 Ch. 6.71, 
 that Beeshterah is 
 but a second name 
 for Ashtaroth, being 
 probably a contrac¬ 
 tion of two Hebrew 
 words, signifying 
 ‘the house of Asti- 
 taroth.’—C.] 
 
 b ch. 19.12.20. Ke- 
 desh, 1 Ch.6.72. 
 
 c ch.19.21.1 Ch.6.73. 
 
 d ch. 19.25,26,28. 1 
 Ch.6.74,75. 
 
 e ch. 20.7; 19.35.1 Ch. 
 6.76. 
 
 1 This is the first 
 
 mention of Galilee, a 
 district which be¬ 
 came so celebrated 
 in the days of our 
 Lord on earth. The 
 word signifies a 
 wheel or a heap , pro¬ 
 bably from its many 
 mountains, heaped 
 up beside or as it 
 were upon one an¬ 
 other. More particu¬ 
 lar notice will be 
 given, if the Lord 
 will, in the notes of 
 the New Testament. 
 C.-In the Old Tes¬ 
 
 tament the name 
 Galilee is given to a 
 small territory, or 
 ‘circuit,’ among the 
 mountains of Naph¬ 
 tali; and in the New 
 Testament to a large 
 province embracing 
 the whole of Northern 
 Palestine. Its limited 
 extent originally Vin¬ 
 dicated in 2 Ki. 15. 29. 
 It lay on the top of 
 a broad mountain 
 ridge. Afterwards 
 the name was ex¬ 
 tended to the country 
 south of Naphtali. 
 Portions of it had a 
 large heathen popu¬ 
 lation, and it was 
 therefore called * Ga¬ 
 lilee of the Gentiles.’ 
 —P. 
 
 ych.i2.22;i9.ri,i5 .1 
 Ch.6 77 
 
 2 Ver. 35, 36 are 
 omitted in the Ma- 
 sora and several of 
 the best Hebrew 
 Bibles; the general 
 enumeration of the 
 cities cannot be made 
 up without them. 
 Their genuineness 
 however is attested, 
 not merely by their 
 being necessary to 
 the consistency of the 
 narrative, but also by 
 a triumphant array 
 of MSS. collated by 
 Kennicott and De 
 Rossi.— C. 
 
 g ch.20.8; 13.18. Nu. 
 21.23.1 Ch.6.78,79.De. 
 4 - 43 - 
 
 h De.4.43. 2 Sa.2.8; 
 17.27. ch.20.8513.17,21, 
 26. Ge. 32.1,2. Nu. 21. 
 26532 37 1 Ch.6.80,81. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 * Ge.49.7. De.33.10. 
 Nu.35.2-8. 
 
 3 i.e. 608 yards 
 broad on every side, 
 for barns, gardens, 
 &c., and 1216 more 
 for corn-fields, vine¬ 
 yards, and pasture 
 grounds. 
 
 k Ge.12.7; 13.15,17; 
 15.18-21; 26.3,4; 28.13, 
 I 4535 ' 12 - Ex. 3.8;23.23- 
 31534.11,24. De.4.i.ch. 
 1.15; 3.10. Lu. 21. 33. 
 Tit. 1.2. 
 
 4 How had he given 
 the* land, since it cer¬ 
 tainly appears, from 
 the subsequent state¬ 
 ments by Joshua, 
 that many of the 
 Canaamtes were un¬ 
 expelled? The an¬ 
 swer is plain: theLord 
 had given the land, 
 either into the actual 
 occupation of the 
 tribes, or into such 
 possession that the^ 
 received rents or tri¬ 
 bute irom the Ca- 
 naanite occupiers.-C. 
 
 I ch.n 23; 23.9; 1.15. 
 Ps. 44- 3 - Ex. 23.23.27- 
 31j34.11. De.7.2,22,23; 
 31 - 3 - 5 - 
 
 m ch.23.i4,i5.Ex.3. 
 7,8; 23.23-31; 34.11,24. 
 Le.26.3-13.De.iv.-xi.; 
 28 1-J4. Nu.23.19. Tit. 
 1 2. He. 10.22.1 Co. 1.9. 
 1 Th.5.24. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 a ch.21.43.44.Nu.32. 
 
 18,21,29. 
 
 b Nu.32.29. De.3 18. 
 ch. 1.12-18. 
 
 1 Joshua here ex¬ 
 emplifies a wise prin¬ 
 ciple in the manage¬ 
 ment of human 
 affairs. He exacts 
 no service beyond 
 what is absolutely 
 necessary; he dis¬ 
 misses his allies the 
 moment they can be 
 spared; and, though 
 not with flattery, tor 
 that were unworthy 
 the openness and 
 honesty of his char¬ 
 acter—yet with high 
 and deserved com¬ 
 mendation of their 
 faithfulness,patience, 
 and courage.— C. 
 
 c He.6.10. Phi.1.27. 
 Nu.32.18,21,29. 
 
 2 The exact time 
 required for the con¬ 
 quest is not known, 
 but the Jews calcu¬ 
 late it at about seven 
 years. See note on 
 ch.ix 18.—C. 
 
 d ch 1.12-15; 21. 43. 
 44. De.12. 9,10. He. 6. 
 12. 
 
 e Nu.32.33-41.ch.13. 
 8-32. De.3.i-i7;29.8. 
 
 J> This incidental 
 mention of tents 
 shows the tribes to 
 be still partially un¬ 
 settled. Indeed tents 
 in warm eastern 
 climates, or such 
 bungalow sheds as 
 are used in India, are 
 matter as much of 
 luxury as of refuge. 
 — C. 
 
 / De. 4.1,2,6,956. 5. 
 17; 10. 12; 11.11,13,22. 
 Ps. 119.6. Ex. 15. 25 . 2 
 Ki.io.3i.iTi.i.5,Mat. 
 22.37 Ac. 11.23. 
 
 by their families, which were remaining of the 
 families of the Levites, were, by their lot, twelve 
 cities. 
 
 41 All the cities of the Levites, hvithin the 
 possession of the children of Israel, were forty 
 and eight cities with their suburbs. 3 
 
 42 These cities were every one with their 
 suburbs round about them: thus were all these 
 cities. 
 
 43 T And the Lord fe gave unto Israel all 
 the land which he sware to give unto their 
 fathers; 4 and they possessed it, and dwelt 
 therein. 
 
 44 And the Lord l gave them rest round 
 about, according to all that he sware unto their 
 fathers: and there stood not a man of all their 
 enemies before them; the Lord delivered all 
 their enemies into their hand. 
 
 45 There™ failed not ought of any good thing 
 which the Lord had spoken unto the house of 
 Israel; all came to pass. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The two tribes and half with a blessing are sent home. 10 They 
 build the altar of testimony in their journey. 11 The Israelites are 
 offended thereat. 21 They give them good satisfaction. 
 
 T HEN “Joshua called the Reubenites, and 
 the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Man¬ 
 asseh, 
 
 2 And said unto them, Ye have kept all that 
 Moses, the servant of the Lord, b commanded 
 you, and have obeyed my voice 1 in all that I 
 commanded you: 
 
 3 Ye “have not left your brethren these many 
 days 2 unto this day, but have kept the charge 
 of the commandment of the Lord your God. 
 
 4 And now the Lord your God d hath given 
 rest unto your brethren, as he promised them: 
 therefore now return ye, and “get you unto your 
 tents, 3 and unto the land of your possession, 
 which Moses, the servant of the Lord, gave you 
 on the other side Jordan. 
 
 5 But -Take diligent heed to do the com- 
 
 children. And it would seem a contradiction to the 
 statement so frequently made both by Moses and 
 Joshua, that the Levite had ‘no inheritance’ in Israel. 
 But let it be remembered, that though what in modem 
 phrase may be called the lordship of those cities was 
 granted to the Levites, yet whether it was exclusive, 
 does not appear. David dwelt in Hebron with all his 
 court, and it is not likely a king would be a mere 
 tenant in his own monarchy; Saul not merely dwelt in 
 Gibeah, but it is called ‘Gibeah of Saul.’ These con¬ 
 siderations will lead to such deductions as will reduce 
 the possessions of the Levites to very moderate bounds. 
 But the best answer to any cavil upon the subject is, 
 that the Israelites themselves—a people that seldom 
 overlooked grievances—never made any complaint, 
 but gave the cities cheerfully for the service of the 
 tabernacle and the temple. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Those pleadings are ever suc¬ 
 cessful at a throne of grace which are founded on 
 God’s promises. God largely provides for his minis¬ 
 ters, that they may attend on his service disentangled 
 from the cares of this life. And yet it becomes them 
 to be modest and reserved in seeking for themselves. 
 It is prudent, indeed, that ministers’ incomes should 
 be connected with the welfare of the church; but it is 
 likewise proper that all such as are taught should 
 communicate to their teachers in all good things. God 
 
 can easily turn a well - deserved curse into a distin¬ 
 guished honour and blessing: and make the scattering 
 of the Levites in Israel an honour to themselves and a 
 certain mean of instruction to the other tribes. How 
 commodiously the priests are settled for their future 
 attendance at Jerusalem, where God did not place his 
 name till about four hundred years after ! But inviol¬ 
 able are the promises of God, who cannot lie; and it 
 is pleasant, profitable, and dutiful to trace out in pro¬ 
 vidence the exact fulfilment thereof.—But was not this 
 Canaan, now disposed of to the Hebrew tribes, a figure 
 of the gospel rest in the New Testament church; a 
 figure of a spiritual state, and of our better country 
 above? These are the lands which are chosen and 
 provided by God for us : remarkably, under his inspec¬ 
 tion and care, watered with his heavenly rains and 
 dews, and fertile of the choicest blessings, flowing with 
 milk and honey. How holy ! how pleasant! how in¬ 
 habited by God and his children! And by what 
 marvellous grace, w^dom, and power are we brought 
 into them, through much tribulation! Not our bow, 
 nor our sword, but Jehovah’s arm, favour, and 
 countenance, get us the land : and he that truly enters 
 it shall in no wise, nor ever, be cast out. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. [Ver. 8. Divide the spoil of 
 your enemies with your brethren. Such texts form the 
 
 572 
 
 perpetual targets of infidelity, and although no arrow 
 can pierce them, yet still the bow is bent anew, and 
 another shaft expended, not in the hope of gaining a 
 victory, but with the mere expectation of raising a 
 fool’s laugh, or giving annoyance to pious minds. Such 
 men delight to represent Joshua as a robber. Now 
 the answer to such misrepresentations is plain. Joshua 
 was God’s avenger against nations sunk into hopeless 
 wickedness. See, ye infidel objectors, the indictment 
 of your proteges, Le. xviii. passim, and especially ver. 
 27: and when he had cast them out, or rather when 
 ‘the land had spued them out,’ for their wickedness, 
 such things as were left behind must, as matter of 
 course and necessity, find possessors in the present oc¬ 
 cupiers of the country. C.] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—However desirable our home 
 may be, God’s work must be preferred to it. Yea, we 
 ought to stay contentedly out of heaven itself, till our 
 work on earth be finished, and Jesus dismiss us from 
 our warfare with his blessing. And O ! what abundant 
 honour and extensive happiness shall we then obtain, 
 as the gracious reward of our exact fulfilment of our 
 dangerous but dutiful engagements! Our right to 
 fellowship with God and his people should be clearly 
 but prudently attested and commemorated, that 
 neither we nor our posterity may lose or neglect the 
 means of grace. And with godly jealousy professors 
 
The Reubenites, Gadites, and Manassites 
 
 mandinent, and the law, which Moses, the ser¬ 
 vant of the Lord, charged you, to love the 
 Lord your God, and to walk in all his ways, 
 and to keep his commandments, and to cleave 
 unto him, and to serve him with all your heart, 
 and with all your soul. 4 
 
 6 So Joshua 9 blessed them, and sent them 
 away: 5 and they went unto their tents. 
 
 7 IT Now to n the one half of the tribe of 
 Manasseh Moses had given possession in Bashan; 
 but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua 
 among their brethren on this side Jordan west¬ 
 ward. And when Joshua sent them away also 
 
 t 1/ 
 
 unto their tents, then he blessed them; 
 
 8 And he spake unto them, saying, Return 
 with much riches unto your tents, and with 
 very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, 
 and with brass, and with iron, and with very 
 much raiment: divide the spoil of your enemies 
 with your brethren. 6 
 
 9 And the children of Reuben, and the chil¬ 
 dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 returned, and departed from the children of 
 Israel out of fc Shiloh, which is in the land of 
 Canaan, to go l unto the country of Gilead, to 
 the land of their possession, whereof they were 
 possessed, according to the word of the Lord 
 by the hand of Moses. 
 
 10 11 And when they came unto the borders 
 of Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the 
 children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, 
 and the half-tribe of Manasseh, “built there an 
 altar by Jordan, 7 a great altar to see to. 
 
 11 IT And the children of Israel ’’heard say, 
 Behold, the children of Reuben, and the chil¬ 
 dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 have built an altar over against the land of 
 Canaan, in the borders of Jordan, at °the pas¬ 
 sage of the children of Israel. 
 
 12 And when the children of Israel heard 
 of it, the p whole congregation of the children 
 of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh, 
 to go up to war against them. 8 
 
 13 And the children of Israel 9 sent unto the 
 children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, 
 and to the half-tribe of Manasseh, into the land 
 of Gilead, r Phinehas the son of Eleazar the 
 priest, 
 
 14 And with him ten princes, of each chief 
 
 JOSHUA XXII. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 4 What a simple, 
 yet pious and splen¬ 
 did, parting address 
 from a great general 
 crowned with so 
 many victories, when 
 parting from the 
 brigades of his army! 
 Who can wonder at 
 the conquests of Is¬ 
 rael, while God grant¬ 
 ed them such 
 leaders!— C. 
 
 g ch.i4.i3.2Sa.6.i8, 
 20. Ge.47.7- Ex. 39.43. 
 Lu.24.50.1 Sa.2.20. 
 
 5 So Joshua blessed 
 them! What a sight! 
 These were the vic¬ 
 torious survivors of 
 44,760 valiant men, 
 men able to bear 
 buckler and sword, 
 and to shoot with the 
 bow, and skilful in 
 war, 1 Ch. 5. 18. Jos. 
 4 12, 13, that now 
 stand as veterans be¬ 
 fore their gray-head¬ 
 ed general for his 
 last review, and 
 ready to be disband¬ 
 ed and dismissed to 
 their homesjand their 
 general blesses them! 
 boldiers of the cross! 
 be neither weary nor 
 discouraged in the 
 war. Fight the good 
 fight of faith. You 
 will soon be dismissed 
 to your homes—hap¬ 
 pier, however, than 
 the parting tribes, 
 for their Joshua sent 
 them away, but yours 
 (Jesus) will take you 
 home to himself.—C. 
 
 h ch. 13.29-31; 17.1- 
 12. 
 
 1 Nu.31.27. iSa. 30. 
 24. Pr.68.i2;i9.n.i Co. 
 15.58. He. 6.10. 
 
 6 This inculcates 
 the duty of gener 
 osity, and forms a 
 powerful check to 
 covetousness, a - er- 
 verted principle that 
 can never divide with 
 another, nay, that 
 can scarce spare from 
 its hoardings enough 
 to sustain itself.— C. 
 
 k ch.18.1. 
 
 ZNu.32.29-41.ch.13 
 8 32. De.3.i5,i6;4. 47, 
 48 ; 29 . 8 . 
 
 m ver.25-28. Ge.28. 
 18.1 Sa.7.12. Ex.20.24. 
 Le. 17.8,9. De. 12.5-7. 
 
 7 That is. they built 
 an altar by, on, or 
 beyond Jordan. This 
 last is evidently the 
 true translation; for 
 the next verse tells 
 us, the altar was 
 built ‘over against 
 the land of Canaan. 
 
 —C. 
 
 n Le.17.8,9. De. 13. 
 
 12- 14. 
 
 o ch. 3. 14-16. Jn. 1. 
 28. 
 
 P Ju.20.1. De. 13.15. 
 Ga 4 18. Ac. 11. 2, 3. 
 R0.10.2. 
 
 q De.x3.14 Ju.20.12. 
 Pr.20.i3. Mat. 13.15 
 
 r Nu.25.7. Pr. 25.9- 
 
 13 - 
 
 8 Because they sup¬ 
 posed they had been 
 guilty of idolatry, 
 which was literal 
 rebellion in Israel 
 See ver. 10. C. — 
 Supposing they had 
 built this altar for 
 sacrifice, in opposi¬ 
 tion to the command 
 of God, they con¬ 
 sidered them as 
 rebels against God 
 and the Israe’itish 
 constitution. An ex¬ 
 press command had 
 
 offend their brethren by an altar of testimony. 
 
 A^ .. ,560. B.C. ,444. j, oage # a p r i ncej throughout all the tribes of 
 
 been given that on — - - 
 
 their brethren is well 
 worthy of praise and 
 imitation. Still more, 
 the meekness of their 
 reply; stiil more, the 
 piety of their princi¬ 
 ples. — Note, Since 
 Christians are requir¬ 
 ed to be gentle to all 
 men, in meekness in¬ 
 structing them that 
 oppose themselves— 
 how much more 
 should they be gen¬ 
 tle and meek to¬ 
 wards those who 
 * love the truth,' 
 though, through ig¬ 
 norance or misrepre¬ 
 sentation, they ac¬ 
 cuse them of princi¬ 
 ples they deny or 
 practices they abhor. 
 So was our Lord 
 misrepresented; yet 
 when reviled, he re¬ 
 viled not again.— C. 
 
 h Ps. 7. 5; 10.13,14. 
 Ge.9.12. 
 
 i Ge. 18.19. Ac. 20. 
 
 28,29. 
 
 3 Heb. to-morrow. 
 
 Israel; and each one was s an head of the house 
 of their fathers among the thousands of Israel. 
 
 15 And they came unto the children of 
 Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, 
 and they spake with them, saying, 1 
 
 16 Thus saith the Vhole congregation of the 
 Lord, What trespass is this that ye have com¬ 
 mitted against the God of Israel, to “turn away 
 this day from following the Lord, in that ye 
 have budded you an altar, that ye might rebel 
 this day against the Lord? 
 
 17 Is? the iniquity of Peor too little for us, 
 from which we are not cleansed until this day, 
 although there was a plague in the congregation 
 of the Lord, 
 
 18 But that ye must turn away this day 
 from following the Lord? and it will be, seeing 
 ye rebel to-day against the Lord, that y to¬ 
 morrow he will be wroth with the whole con¬ 
 gregation of Israel. 
 
 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your pos¬ 
 session be “unclean, then pass ye over unto the 
 land of the possession of the Lord, wherein 
 the “Lord’s tabernacle dwelleth, and take pos¬ 
 session among us: but b rebel not against the 
 Lord, nor rebel against us, in building you an 
 altar, besides the altar of the Lord our God. 
 
 20 Did c not Achan the son of Zerah com¬ 
 mit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath 
 fell on all the congregation of Israel ? and that 
 man perished not alone in his iniquity. 
 
 21 IT Then the children of Reuben, and the 
 
 d answered and said unto the “heads of the 
 housands of Israel, 
 
 22 The LLord God of gods, the Lord God 
 ot gods, he knoweth, and 9 Israel he shall know; 
 it it be in rebellion, or if in transgression against 
 the Lord, 2 (save us not this day,) 
 
 23 That we have built us an altar to turn 
 rom folloAving the Lord, or if to offer thereon 
 mrnt-offering or meat-offering, or if to offer 
 jeace-offerings thereon, Ret the Lord himself 
 require it: 
 
 24 And if we have not rather done it Tor 
 ear of this thing, saying, In time to come 3 your 
 children might speak unto our children, saying, 
 
 should watch over one another. But all, especially 
 ministers and magistrates, ought to manifest a warm 
 but charitable zeal against every appearance of evil, 
 particularly false worship; for who knows how far and 
 wide, if once admitted, it may spread its baleful influ¬ 
 ence. And such as have smarted for sin may justly 
 <3 read the thoughts of renewing their provocation. In 
 this state of imperfection, even in zeal for God, heavy 
 charges are often brought against the innocent: and 
 therefore with great meekness and candour, and, if 
 need be, with solemnity, ought we to explain our con¬ 
 duct, for the satisfaction of our brethren who have 
 mistaken it: and be concerned, not only that our in¬ 
 tentions be innocent, but that our brethren may have 
 00 occasion to mistake us. And with readiness and 
 
 pleasure should we receive men’s candid exculpation 
 of themselves, and thank God for it. Happy would it 
 be for churches and nations if all their differences were 
 conducted with so much prudent zeal for the glory of 
 God, that it should be, as here, hard to find fault with 
 either party. _ 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. [Ver. 7 - Neither make men¬ 
 tion of the name of their gods. Christian legislators and 
 judges do not hesitate to introduce superstitious and 
 idolatrous modes of swearing, on the principle that 
 every man is to swear in the mode that will most bind 
 his conscience. This is a plausible but unsound argu¬ 
 ment, as it renders a judicial respect to superstition or 
 idolatry that never should be rendered, and tends to 
 
 573 
 
 elevate and perpetuate those evils which every true 
 Christian must, by all means, labour to root out. C .] 
 REFLECTIONS.—Happy is that nation, the rulers 
 of which not only establish the true religion, but also 
 mightily promote it with their example and advice.— 
 Accurate observers of providence may in every age 
 remark manifold grounds of thankfulness, and reasons 
 for exactness in holy obedience: and God’s kind favours, 
 as well as his fearful judgments, whether past, present, 
 or future, ought powerfully to influence us to holiness 
 and circumspection of life. But while we are sur¬ 
 rounded with temptations, we had need constantly to 
 watch and pray; and to maintain a constant love to 
 God as a mean of preservation from evil. Scarcely 
 any snare is more fatal than affinity or intimacy with 
 
<p c n 
 
 H 03 
 
 <D _Ej w N (/) 
 
 4 -» rj 4 -> 
 
 _ rtf 
 «? Ji'gXJ cd 
 
 ^ S 5 "n 
 "o A u m J2 
 
 aa 5 ^ = 
 
 D jj ^ 
 
 X 3 
 
 tf <d oi 
 
 o«^ 
 
 <u “ 
 
 3 a. 
 
 4 -> 
 
 HH 
 
 )-• 
 
 cd 
 
 J_, 
 
 
 <D 
 
 cd 
 
 . O 
 
 C /3 
 
 s 
 
 <D 
 
 u 
 
 Vh 
 
 cd 
 
 a 
 
 
 *H 
 
 
 a 
 
 fS 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 cn 
 
 H 
 
 x> 
 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 }-< 
 
 a> 
 
 aJ 
 
 cn 
 
 
 <D 
 
 cd 
 
 <u 
 
 rtf 
 
 in . 
 
 <n ,'3 
 
 jS 8 
 
 “■"■g 
 
 cd 
 
 a 
 
 a) oj 
 
 *> -*-* 
 
 >-4 a> 
 
 <D 
 <L) '♦h 
 X! co 
 ■*-* »/> 
 
 s ^ 
 
 o *, 
 
 £ a> 
 a; .fc 
 « u 
 v 
 
 .A - 
 
 "fl 
 i-. cd 
 U tf 
 
 CO * 
 O 
 
 <D >— 
 
 XJ 
 
 Mu“ 
 
 .g « & 
 
 -■OS'* 
 a a ca jf 
 ■ 'oTrh w 
 <u t! £'- ) « 
 
 H aj qj f-» 
 
 S 9 ^i 5^5 
 
 — cd rar 
 
 a) 4) O ’O 
 
 "HE « §■ 
 
 o ^ ^ -*-» 
 
 >-> a ^ -a . " 
 
 a S’- 1 v Td 
 
 ► sell's 
 
 p< S 3 1 
 
 .^S 
 
 j<;^ 
 
 cd co 
 
A satisfactory explanation given, 
 
 What have ye to do with the Lord God of 
 IsraelP 
 
 2o Eoi the Lord hath made Jordan a border 
 between us and you, ye children of Reuben, 
 and children of Gad; fc ye have no part in the 
 Lord: so shall your children make our children 
 cease from fearing the Lord. 
 
 26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare 
 to build us an altar, not for burnt-offering, nor 
 for sacrifice: 
 
 27 But that it may be a bvitness between us 
 and you, and our generations after us, that we 
 might do the service of the Lord before him 
 ^th our burnt-offerings, and with our sacrifices, 
 and with our peace-offerings; that your children 
 may not say to our children in time to come, 
 Ye have no part in the Lord. 
 
 28 Therefore said we, that it shall be, when 
 fhev should so say to us, or to our generations 
 in time to come, that we may sav again , Be¬ 
 hold the pattern 3 of the altar of the Lord, 
 which our fathers made, not for burnt-offerings, 
 nor for sacrifices; but it is a witness between us 
 and you. 
 
 29 God™ forbid 4 that we should rebel against 
 the Lord, and turn this day from following the 
 Lord, to build an altar for burnt-offerings, for 
 meat-offerings, or for sacrifices, besides the altar 
 of the Lord our God that is before his taber¬ 
 nacle. 
 
 30 IT And when Phinehas the priest, and 
 the princes of the congregation, and heads of 
 the thousands of Israel which were with him, 
 heard the words that the children of Reuben’ 
 and the children of Gad, and the children of 
 Manasseh spake, n it pleased them. 5 
 
 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the 
 priest said unto the children of Reuben, and 
 to the children of Gad, and to the children of 
 Manasseh, This day we perceive that the Lord 
 is 0 among us, because ye have not committed 
 this trespass against the Lord: p now 6 ye have 
 delivered the children of Israel out of the hand 
 ■of the Lord. 
 
 32 II And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the 
 priest, and the princes, returned from the chil¬ 
 dren of Reuben, and from the children of Gad, 
 out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of 
 Canaan, to the children of Israel, and 9 brouo-ht 
 them word again. 
 
 33 And the thing pleased the children of 
 Israel; and the children of Israel r blessed God, 
 and did not intend to go up against them in 
 battle, to destroy the land wherein the children 
 of Reuben and Gad dwelt. 
 
 34 And the children of Reuben, and the 
 ■children of Gad, called the altar Ed: 7 for 3 it 
 
 JOSHUA XXIII. 
 
 A.M. 2560. B.C. 1444. 
 
 k 1 Sa.26.lQ.2Sa.20. 
 1.1 Ki.12.16.Ne.2.20. 
 
 I Ge.31.48. ch.4.5-9; 
 24.27jver.34.1 Sa.7.12. 
 
 3 This circumstance 
 was to be a sign that 
 they worshipped the 
 same Jehovah. Their 
 anxiety respecting 
 the privileges of their 
 posterity is worthy of 
 all praise. * Nothing 
 weighs more deeply 
 on the truly pious 
 heart than the trans¬ 
 mission to the latest 
 generations of those 
 inestimable religious 
 
 g rivileges which have 
 een the comfort and 
 blessing of their fa¬ 
 thers. '—/. 
 
 m Ro.3.656.2; 9.14.1 
 Sa. 12.23. 
 
 4 Their answer 
 throughout shows not 
 only that they had no 
 such intentions as 
 had been imputed to 
 them, but that they, 
 as well as their breth¬ 
 ren, had great zeal 
 for the honour of God 
 and for the purity of 
 his worship, and re¬ 
 coiled with abhor¬ 
 rence from the idea 
 of creating a schism 
 in the cnurch, or 
 erecting a rival altar 
 to that which Jeho¬ 
 vah had appointed.— 
 
 n Heb. it was good 
 in their eyes , ver. 33. 
 Pr.15.1. Ac.ii. 18.1 Sa. 
 2 S- 32 , 33 - Ju.8.3. 
 
 A.M. 2577. B.C. 1427. 
 
 5 A disposition to 
 give explanation or 
 make apology is a 
 striking characteris¬ 
 tic of a godly mind. 
 Paul explained both 
 privately and public¬ 
 ly his whole manner 
 of preaching the gos¬ 
 pel, and Peter ex¬ 
 plained his conduct 
 in the case of Cor¬ 
 nelius, Ga. 2. 2. Ac. 
 * l - 4 - So the tribes 
 here do not angrily 
 take fire at the mis¬ 
 taken charge of their 
 brethren,nor dogged¬ 
 ly refuse an account, 
 but calmly explain 
 their conduct till 
 they fully satisfy 
 their brethren. No 
 less characteristic of 
 a pious mind is the 
 disposition to be sa¬ 
 tisfied when reason¬ 
 able explanation is 
 given of mistaken 
 conduct, or sincere 
 apology offered for 
 offence.— C. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 1 Afiout ten,or per¬ 
 haps twenty years. 
 
 a ch. 11.23; 21. 4. Ps. 
 46.9. 
 
 2 Heb. come into 
 days. 
 
 b Ac. 20.17. De 31. 
 28. Ex. 18.21,25. ch. 24. 
 1. 
 
 3 It is most proba¬ 
 ble this charge was 
 confined to the 
 several orders of 
 rulers, and that after 
 * all Israel'we should 
 read, not ‘and,’ but 
 ‘even,’ &c. 'Elders,' 
 the Sanhedrim or 
 senate, the parlia¬ 
 ment \ ' heads,' chiefs 
 of families; 1 judges ,’ 
 from the local courts 
 of tribes and cities; 
 'officers' the execu¬ 
 tive of the judges—in 
 modern language the 
 sheriffs.—C. 
 
 c Mai. 1.5. Ps. 44.2 
 c4.ch.vi.-xi. 
 
 o 2CI1.15.2. Le. 26. 
 11,12. 
 
 ^Ge.4.7. Is.3.10. 1 
 Sa. 25.32-34. 
 
 6 Heb. then. 
 
 q Pr.25.13.Ac.15.12, 
 31 - 
 
 r 1 Sa.25.32. Ps. 103. 
 1,2. 
 
 7 That is, A wit¬ 
 ness. [The word Ed, 
 witness, is wanting 
 in most modern 
 Hebrew Bibles. It is. 
 however, found in 
 many valuable MSS. 
 and several impor¬ 
 tant translations.— 
 Note, The chief cha¬ 
 racter of religious 
 ordinances is to wit¬ 
 ness between God 
 and the soul, either 
 by calling up the 
 memory of past 
 events and recogniz¬ 
 ing the feelings, obli¬ 
 gations, and deriva¬ 
 tive duties, as in the 
 Lord’s supper; or the 
 commands, objects, 
 and promises, as in 
 the ordinance of 
 baptism. Our free¬ 
 will engagements 
 with God, when 
 scriptural, as in the 
 case of the tribes, 
 come under the same 
 description, and re¬ 
 quire the same literal 
 and faithful observ¬ 
 ance.—C.j 
 
 s ch.24.27. t Ki. 18. 
 39- Mat.4.10. Is.43.10. 
 ver. 27. 
 
 Ex. 14.14. c 
 
 4 What man does, 
 he can do only by the 
 wisdom or strength 
 that God bestows: 
 and so God is said 
 himself to do what is 
 done by man’s instru¬ 
 mentality. But in 
 addition to this legi¬ 
 timate sense of the 
 phrase, there were 
 many things under 
 Joshua’s government 
 literally done by 
 God’s immediate in¬ 
 terference— as the 
 falling of the walls 
 of Jericho and the 
 standing still of the 
 sun.— C. 
 
 d ch.18.10j13.7j xv.- 
 xxi. 
 
 e ch.15.12j9.il. 
 
 5 Heb. at the sun¬ 
 set. 
 
 /Nu. 33. 52. Ex. 23. 
 29-31. De. 7.1,2,16,20- 
 24 19 - 1 - 3 ! n.23. v er. 12, 
 13 - 
 
 g ch.1.6,7,9.x Co.16. 
 13. Eze.6.10 2Ti.2.1 
 De.5.32j28.i4. 
 
 h Ex. 23.13,24,32,33; 
 34.11-16. Le. 18.14-30; 
 20.22,23; 26.1. Nu. 33. 
 52 . 53 . 55 - He. 7.1-5, 25; 
 12.2,3,29-31; 20.16-18. 
 Ps.io6.34~4o;i 6.4. ver. 
 12.EP.5.11. 2Co. 6.14. 
 Ho.2.i7.Zep.i.5. 
 
 6 He that would 
 avoid a sin requires 
 to avoid its very 
 name; that is, when 
 it is matter of idle 
 conversation, mere 
 inquisitive curiosity : 
 it is only when it is 
 named to be con¬ 
 demned that we may 
 safely repeat it.—C. 
 
 z’Or, For if you 
 will cleave, &c., De. 
 4.4;io.2o. Ac. 11.23. 
 
 k ch.24.31 .Ju.2.7. 
 
 i Or, Then the 
 LORD will drive, 
 
 ver. 3 ;ch. 2 i. 43 , 4 4 ;i. s , 
 
 8,9:15.14. 
 
 m Le. 26. 8. De. 32. 
 30. Ex. 14.14; 23.27. Ju. 
 3 - 3 *;i 5 -i 5 - 
 
 n De.4.1, 9; 6. 5—1*2; 
 11.13,22; 10. 12, 20; 12. 
 30-32. Pr.4.23. Mat. 22. 
 37 - 
 
 7 Heb. souls. 
 
 o Pr. 14.14; 1. 31; 13. 
 21. He. 10.38. 2 Pe. 2.20, 
 21. Ex. 34.12-16. Nu. 33. 
 55.Ju.2.2,3. 
 
 8 The mixed mar¬ 
 riages of the pro¬ 
 fessors of a true and 
 a false religion either 
 end in quarrelling, 
 oppression, or indif- 
 ferency, and gener¬ 
 ally raise up families 
 of no religion, pre¬ 
 pared for supersti¬ 
 tion, idolatry, or in¬ 
 fidelity, according to 
 the fashion of the 
 time.— C. 
 
 PJ u. 2.3, 21. Ex. 23. 
 
 33 Nu.33.55. De. 7. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 4. Ps. 106. 35- 
 39 - 
 
 unoelievers; and it often happens that our tempters 
 are arrested in sin, and our knowledge and remem¬ 
 brance of the mercies which we rejected a mean of 
 
 tormenting us when we are deprived of them. It is 
 therefore greatly unbecoming for professed Christians 
 to regard so little the religion of those whom they 
 
 575 
 
 Joshua's exhortation before his death. 
 
 shall be a witness between us that the Lord is 
 God. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Joshua's exhortation before his death, 3 by former benefits *> hn 
 promises, 12 and by tlireateninys in case of disobedience. ’ 9 
 
 AND it came to pass, a long time 1 after that 
 YX the Lord “had given rest unto Israel from 
 all their enemies round about, that Joshua 
 waxed old, and stricken in age. 2 
 
 2 And 6 Joshua called for all Israel, 3 and for 
 their elders, and for their heads, and for their 
 judges, and for their officers, and said unto 
 them, I am old and stricken in age: 
 
 3 And ye have c seen all that the Lord 
 your God hath done unto all these nations be¬ 
 cause of you; for the Lord your God is he 
 that hath fought for vou. 4 
 
 4 Behold, d I have divided unto you by lot 
 these nations that remain, to be an inheritance 
 for your tribes, from Jordan, with all the na¬ 
 tions that I have cut off, even unto the 'great 
 sea westward. 5 
 
 5 H And the Lord your God, he •'shall expel 
 them from before you, and drive them from out 
 of your sight; and ye shall possess their land, 
 as the Lord your God hath promised unto 
 you. 
 
 6 Be 9 ye therefore very courageous to keep 
 and to do all that is written in the book of the 
 law of Moses, that ye turn not aside therefrom 
 to the right hand or to the left; 
 
 7 That ,l ye come not among these nations, 
 these that remain among you, neither make 
 mention of the name of their gods, 6 nor cause 
 to swear by them, neither serve them, nor bow 
 yourselves unto them: 
 
 8 But 1 cleave unto the Lord your God, as 
 ye have done unto this day. 
 
 9 lor 1 the Lord hath driven out from be¬ 
 fore you great nations and strong; but as for 
 you, no man hath been able to stand before vou 
 unto this day. 
 
 10 One™ man of you shall chase a thousand: 
 for the Lord your God, he it is that fighteth 
 for you, as he hath promised you. 
 
 11 lake” good heed therefore unto your¬ 
 selves, 7 that ye love the Lord your God. 
 
 12 H Else, if °ye do in any wise go back, 
 and cleave unto the remnant of these nations’ 
 even these that remain among you, and shall 
 make marriages 8 with them, and go in unto 
 [them, and they to you: 
 
 13 Know for a certainty, nhat the Lord 
 } oui God will no more drive out any of these 
 nations from before you; but they shall be 
 snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your 
 sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye perish 
 
 marry or make their intimates: or to lard their speeches 
 or writings with the names of idols, or even to deck 
 their houses or gardens with their images for ornament. 
 
The tribes assembled at Shechem. 
 
 JOSHUA XXIV. 
 
 Joshua’s address to them. 
 
 from off this good land which the Lord your 
 God hath given you. 
 
 14 And, behold, this day I am ’going the 
 way of all the earth: and ye know in all your 
 hearts, and in all your souls, that r not one thing 
 hath failed of all the good things which the 
 Lord your God spake concerning you; all are 
 come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath 
 failed thereof. 
 
 15 Therefore it shall come to pass, that as 
 all good things are come upon you, which the 
 Lord your God promised you; so “shall the 
 Lord bring upon you all evil things, until he 
 have destroyed you from off this good land 
 which the Lord your God hath given you. 
 
 16 When* ye have transgressed the covenant 
 of the Lord your God, which he commanded 
 you, and have gone and served other gods, and 
 bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger 
 of the Lord 9 be kindled against you, and ye 
 shall perish quickly from off the good land 
 which he hath given unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Joshua assembleth the tribes at Shecliem. 2 A brief history of God's 
 benefits from Terah. 14 He reneweth the covenant between God and 
 them. 26 A stone is set up to witness the covenant. 29 Joshua's age, 
 death, and burial. 32 Joseph's bones are buried. 33 Eleazar dieth. 
 
 AND Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel 
 to “Shechem, 1 and called for the elders of 
 Israel, and for their heads, and for their judges, 
 and for their officers; and they presented them¬ 
 selves before God. 
 
 2 IF And Joshua said unto all the people, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, b Your 
 fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood 2 in 
 old time, even Terah, the father of Abraham, 
 and the father of Nahor: and they served other 
 gods. 3 
 
 3 And C I took your father Abraham from the 
 other side of the Hood, and led him throughout 
 all the land of Canaan, and multiplied his seed, 
 and gave him Isaac. 
 
 4 And d I gave unto Isaac Jacob and Esau: 
 and I gave unto Esau mount Seir, to possess 
 it; but “Jacob and his children went down into 
 Egypt. 
 
 5 F sent Moses also and Aaron, and I plagued 
 Egypt, according to that which I did among 
 them; and afterward I brought you out. 
 
 6 And I ^brought your fathers out of Egypt: 
 and ye came unto the sea; and the Egyptians 
 pursued after your fathers with chariots and 
 horsemen unto the Red sea. 
 
 7 And when they cried unto the Lord, he 
 put darkness between you and the Egyptians, 
 and brought the sea upon them, and covered 
 
 yEx.iii.-xiv.Ne.9.9-ii.Ps.8i.5,6;io5.26-38;io6.7-ii;i35.8,9;*3fr io-i4;78.ii- 5S;77, 15-20.Je. 
 |2.20-22.Mi.6.4. g Ex.xii.xiv.xv.Ac.7.34-36, &c. 
 
 A.M. 2577. B.C. 1427. 
 
 A M. 2577. B.C. 1427. 
 
 q i Ki.2.2. He. 9.27. 
 Job 30.23. Ec.12 5,7. 2 
 Sa.14.14. Ps.49.7,9;89. 
 47.48. 
 
 r ch.21.43-45. Ex.3. 
 8523.27-30. Le.26.3 13. 
 De.28 1-14. 1 Sa. 3.19. 
 1 Ki. 8. 56. Nu. 23.19. 
 Tit.12.He.10.23. 
 
 s Le. 26. 14-39. De. 
 xxvii.-xxxii.Ju-2.3-22; 
 3.8,i2;4.i,2; 6.1; 10.6,7; 
 13.1.1 Ki.xi.-xxii. Ho. 
 i. -xiv.&c. Je ii.-xliv.2 
 Ki.i.-xxv. 
 
 t De. 4. 25-28; 8.19, 
 20; 29.15-28; 30.17,18; 
 31.16-18, 29532.15-26. 
 ch.24.20. Ju, 2. io-i9;iii. 
 iv.vi.xi.2 Ki.17.7-23;!. 
 -xxv. 1 Sa.iv.xiii.xxxi. 
 1 Ki. xi.-xxii. Am. ii.- 
 ix. Ho. iv.-xiii. Mi.i.- 
 iii. vi. Is. i. iii. v. ix. x. 
 xxii. xxv. xxix. xxx. 
 lix.Je.i.-xxiii Eze.ii.- 
 xxiv. Zep. i. ii. Lu.21. 
 20-26; 19.42-44. 
 
 The mention of 
 anger in God has 
 often been subject of 
 infidel or (so-called) 
 philosophical repre¬ 
 hension. For this, 
 however, there is no 
 ground. The Scrip¬ 
 tures attribute not to 
 God the unreason¬ 
 able anger of men, 
 but a holy displeasure 
 at sin and sinners; of 
 which, if there be a 
 philosophy that 
 would deprive God, 
 there is then a philo¬ 
 sophy that deprives 
 him of glory. A God 
 that does not abhor 
 sin cannot love holi¬ 
 ness; and the moral 
 agent that loves not 
 holiness is himself 
 wicked, and cannot 
 be God.— C. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 a Ge. 12. 6, 7; 33.18, 
 i9;ch 17.7521.21523.2. 
 
 1 It will be remem¬ 
 bered that the first 
 great national assem¬ 
 bly of the Israelites 
 in Canaan was held 
 in the valley of She¬ 
 chem, between Ebal 
 and Gerizim. That 
 locality was much 
 better adapted for 
 such an assembly 
 than Shiloh. Shiloh 
 stood on the rugged 
 side of a hill, with a 
 deep winding glen 
 beneath it, and no 
 spot capable of ac¬ 
 commodating any 
 large number of peo¬ 
 ple met for a common 
 object. The valley 
 of Shechem, on the 
 other hand, lying be¬ 
 tween Ebal ancl Ge¬ 
 rizim, forms a great 
 natural amphithe¬ 
 atre, and would af¬ 
 ford ample space for 
 a vast multitude met 
 in council. There is 
 no valid reason,there¬ 
 fore, for attempting 
 to disturb the Maso- 
 retic text, or for sup¬ 
 posing that Shiloh 
 was meant, and not 
 Shechem.—/*. 
 
 b Ge.11.31; 12.1; 31. 
 53. De.26.5. Eze.16.3. 
 Is.51.2. 
 
 2 Ur of the Chal¬ 
 dees lay in Mesopo¬ 
 tamia, which signifies 
 ‘between the rivers ' 
 These were the Eu¬ 
 phrates and Tigris or 
 Hiddekel. The Eu¬ 
 phrates, as next 
 Joshua, is the river 
 called theflood.—C. 
 
 3 Men do not pass, 
 by any reasoning pro¬ 
 cess, in what is called 
 ‘natural religion,’ 
 from idolatry to the 
 worship of the true 
 God. Abraham was 
 called , and so must 
 every man be who¬ 
 ever turns from dark¬ 
 ness to light, and 
 from the power of 
 Satan to the living 
 God -C. 
 
 c Ge it. 26,28; xii.- 
 xxi Ne 9.7,8. Ps. 105.8- 
 11. Ac.7.2,3. 
 
 d Ge 25.25,26; 36.8- 
 43. 1 Ch. 1.34-54. Ps.73. 
 5 -i 4 - 
 
 e Ge xlvi.Ps. 105.23- 
 25.AC.7 6-15. 
 
 h Nu. 14. 33, 34. Ps. 
 95.9,io.Ac.7 36. Ne.9. 
 12-22. ls.63.9. 
 
 1 Nu.2i.24~35.De.2. 
 3. ch.xiii. Ne.9.22. Ps. 
 135^0-135136.17-22. 
 
 k Nu.22.5. De.23.4, 
 
 S.Jui'.as,. 
 
 I Nu.xxii.-xxiv.De. 
 23.5.ML6.5. 
 m ch. iii vi.viii.x.xi. 
 
 Ne.9. 24.25- Ps.78.54. 
 555105.44. 
 
 n Ex.23.28. De.7.20. 
 Nu.21.24-35. Ps. 44.3,6. 
 
 4 This fulfilled the 
 promise, Ex. 23. 28, 
 Some interpreters 
 understand the hor¬ 
 net as figurative of 
 a panic struck into 
 their enemies; but 
 there seems no good 
 reason for under¬ 
 standing by it any¬ 
 thing but some 
 species of fly. The 
 dog-fly of Abyssinia 
 is the most probable, 
 when we consider Is. 
 7.18. Bruce describes 
 it as little larger than 
 a bee, yet able to ex¬ 
 pel, during the heat, 
 the people of entire 
 provinces, to destroy 
 the common domestic 
 animals, and to hold 
 war even with the 
 elephant and rhino 
 ceros.— C. 
 
 o De.6.io,n;8.7-i8. 
 Ne.9.25. Pr.13.22. Es. 
 8.7. Da.7.25. Mat.11. 
 28. 
 
 p Ps. 116.8,9 2Ki.20. 
 3. Jn. 4. 23,24. ver. 23. 
 Eze. 20.7,8,18. Am. 5. 
 25,26.Ex.2o.3,4.Ezr 9. 
 
 11-14. 
 
 3 Lord, what is 
 man, since after all 
 the wonders and 
 judgments of Egypt 
 ana the wilderness, 
 there are still idola¬ 
 ters in Israel. Some 
 worshipping the sun, 
 like Chaldees; others 
 the bull or the dog, 
 iike the Egyptians; 
 othersthe godsof the 
 Amorites, amongst 
 whom was Baal-peor, 
 the author of so much 
 disgrace and judg 
 ment. — Note, When 
 we wonder and con¬ 
 demn, let Christians 
 examine whether 
 they yet retain any 
 idol in their own 
 hearts. ‘ Little chil¬ 
 dren, keep your¬ 
 selves from idols. A- 
 men.‘— C. 
 
 q Ru. 1.15. Eze. 20 
 39 1 Ki.18.21.De 30.15 
 -20. 
 
 r Mat.26.33,35.Jn.6. 
 68 Ge.6.9; 18.19 Ro. 
 12.2 Ps. ij6.i6;ioi.2-8. 
 Tit.2.11,12. 
 
 s 1 Sa. 12.23. Ro.3.6; 
 6.2. He. 10.38,39. 
 
 /ver.5-13. Ex.19.4. 
 De. 32.11,12. Is. 46.4; 
 63.7-14. Eze. 20. 5-28. 
 Ac. 7. 30-45; 13.17,18. 
 Am.2.9,10. 
 
 6 • Did those great 
 signs in our sight.' 
 How long Joshua sur 
 vived the passage of 
 the Jordan is not par 
 ticularly recorded. 
 Josephus reckons it 
 25, the Jewish chron 
 ology 27, Dr. Hales 
 26 years. We learn 
 from ver. 29 that he 
 died in his noth year; 
 from which deducting 
 26 after the death of 
 Moses, and 40 years 
 in the wilderness, we 
 find he left Egypt in 
 his 44th year There 
 fore every man now 
 present who was 
 above 66 years of age 
 had been in Egypt 
 and had seen the 
 signs which God 
 wrought there; the 
 rest had witnessed 
 with their own eyes 
 all that he wrought 
 in the wilderness. 
 These miraculous 
 events, witnessed 
 from the first in the 
 most public manner, 
 and inseparably in 
 tertwined with bur 
 densome national in¬ 
 stitutions. family pri 
 vileges. and personal 
 rights, form a mass 
 of evidence for the 
 divine commission of 
 Moses and Joshua, 
 which no history can 
 furnish for the human 
 commission of any of 
 its distinguishedcnar- 
 acters.— C. 
 
 them; and your eyes have seen what I have 
 clone in Egypt: and h ye dwelt in the wilderness 
 a long season. 
 
 8 And I brought you into the land of the 
 Amorites, which dwelt on the other side Jor¬ 
 dan; and they fought with you: and I gave 
 them into your hand, that ye might possess 
 their land; and I destroyed them from before 
 you. 
 
 9 Then* Balak the son of Zippor, king of 
 Moab, arose and warred against Israel, and 
 sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse 
 you: 
 
 10 But l I would not hearken unto Balaam; 
 therefore he blessed you still: so I delivered 
 you out of his hand. 
 
 11 And ye “went over Jordan, and came 
 unto Jericho: and the men of Jericho fought 
 against you, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, 
 and the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the 
 Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and 
 I delivered them into your hand. 
 
 12 And "I sent the hornet 4 before you, which 
 drave them out from before you, even the two 
 kings of the Amorites; hut not with thy sword, 
 nor with thy bow. 
 
 13 And °I have given you a land for which 
 ye did not labour, and cities which ye built not, 
 and ye dwell in them; of the vineyards and 
 oliveyards which ye planted not do ye eat. 
 
 14 1 Now therefore Hear the Lord, and serve 
 him in sincerity and in truth: and put away 
 the gods which your fathers served on the other 
 side of the flood, and in Egypt, 5 and serve ye 
 the Lord. 
 
 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the 
 Lord, ’choose you this day whom ye will serve; 
 whether the gods which your fathers served, 
 that were on the other side of the flood, or the 
 gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: 
 but r as for me and my bouse, we will serve the 
 Lord. 
 
 16 And the people answered and said, s God 
 forbid that we should forsake the Lord, to 
 serve other gods; 
 
 17 For ‘the Lord our God, he it is that 
 brought us up aud our fathers out of the land 
 of Egypt, from the house of bondage, and which 
 did those great signs in our sight, and preserved 
 us in all the way wherein we w r ent., and among 
 all the people through whom we passed: 6 
 
 18 And" the Lord drave out from before us 
 all the people, even the Amorites which dwelt 
 in the land; therefore “will we also serve the 
 Lord, for he is our God. 
 
 u Nu.xxi.ch.vi.-xii. x Ex.io.2-i6;i5.2. Lu.1.74,75. Ps.116.16; 118.28. 2Cc.6.i8;7-i- 
 
 Jn.6.68. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. [Ver. I. Shechem. Several 
 commentators of high repute are for displacing She¬ 
 chem in this and every other part of the chapter except 
 ver. 32, and supplying Shiloh, because the aik was at 
 
 Shiloh and not at Shechem. Various reasons are 
 assigned for this proposal, which we hold it unneces¬ 
 sary to repeat. There is no sufficient authority for the 
 proposal, except the conjecture of the proposers, founded 
 
 576 
 
 on an imaginary difficulty, which can have no weight 
 against the almost uniform evidence of the Hebrew 
 MSS. and early translations. If the ark was necessary 
 to this great transaction, where was the difficulty in its 
 
A covenant-stone is set up. 
 
 19 And Joshua said unto the people, ’■'Ye 
 cannot serve the Lord: for he is 2 an holy God; 
 he ts a jealous God; 7 he will not forgive your 
 transgressions nor your sins. 
 
 20 If ye “forsake the Lord, and serve strange 
 gods, then he will turn and do you hurt, anc 
 consume you, after that he hath done you good. 
 
 21 And the people said unto Joshua, ''Nay; 
 but we will serve the Lord. 
 
 22 And Joshua said unto the people, c Ye are 
 witnesses against yourselves that ye have chosen 
 you the Lord, to serve him. And they said, 
 W ? are witnesses. 
 
 23 Now therefore d put away (said he) the 
 strange gods 8 which are among yon, and incline 
 your heart unto the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 24 And the people said unto Joshua, "The 
 Lord our God will we serve, and his voice will 
 we obey. 
 
 25 So Joshua Anade a covenant with the 
 people that day, and set them a statute and an 
 oulinance in Shechem. 
 
 26 IT And Joshua s wrote these words in the 
 book of the law of God, and took a great stone, 
 and set it up there under an oak that was by 
 the sanctuary of the Lord. 
 
 27 And Joshua said unto all the people, 
 Behold,' 1 this stone shall be a witness unto us; 
 
 JOSHUA XXIV. 
 
 A.M. 2577. B.C. 1427. 
 
 y Mat. 6. 24. Lu. 14. 
 28.ver.23. 
 
 X Ex 15. IT, 20.5123. 
 21.Is.6 3,5 Hab.I.13. 
 
 7 So long- as ye re¬ 
 tain your secret han¬ 
 kering after idolatry, 
 ‘ye cannot serve the 
 Lord,' simply be¬ 
 cause 'no man can 
 serve two masters.'— 
 C. 
 
 a ch.23.12-15. Fze. 
 18.24.2 Co. 11.2. Le.26. 
 
 14- 39 De.28.15-68; 32. 
 
 15- 27 
 
 b Ex.19 8;20.i9j24.3, 
 7-De.5.27,28. 
 
 c Lu 19.22. Job 15.5, 
 6.PS.119.173.IS.43.10. 
 
 d ver. 14. Ge. 35. 2. 
 Ex.20.23.200.6.15,17. 
 Am.5.14,15,25,26. Ac. 
 7 - 43 - 
 
 e ver. 18,21. Ps. 119. 
 106,115. 
 
 rEx.15.s5; 24.3,7,8. 
 De. 5.2,3:29.1 -15.2 Ch. 
 15.12-15; 23.16; 29.10; 
 34 - 29-32. Ne. 9.38. 
 
 g ch 4. 3. Ex. 24. 4. 
 De.31.24-26.Ge.28.18; 
 3 I - 45 I 35 - I 4 - 
 
 h De. 32. i;4. 26; 30. 
 19 Ge. 31.52 ch.22.34. 
 IS.1.2.LU.19.40. 
 
 A Jewish com¬ 
 mentator remarks 
 upon this passage 
 that Joshua says this 
 to them in order that 
 if their hearts had 
 been enticed by any 
 of the idolatries of 
 the people of the 
 land, they should put 
 away the pernicious 
 thoughts that were in 
 them; and Augustine 
 seems to take the 
 same view of the 
 meaning of the pas¬ 
 sage. It must be ad¬ 
 mitted, however, that 
 there does seem to 
 be a reference to 
 idols actually retain¬ 
 ed among them; and 
 these in conformity 
 
 A.M. 2577. B.C. 1427. 
 
 with the resolution 
 previously expressed 
 by them, they are 
 commanded to put 
 away.—/. 
 
 t Ju.2.6. 
 
 k Ju.2.8,9. De. 34.5. 
 2T1. 4.7,8. Ps. 116. 15 
 Re 14 13.ch.23.14 
 
 / ch. 19.50. Ju. 2. 9. 2 
 Sa. 23.30. 
 
 9 There is in the 
 mountains of Eph¬ 
 raim, about 17 miles 
 N. by W. of Jerusa¬ 
 lem, an ancient ruin 
 called Tibueh. The 
 name is allied to Tim- 
 nath, and may pro¬ 
 bably mark the site 
 of Joshua's posses¬ 
 sions and tomb.— P. 
 
 m Ju.2.7.2 Kb 12.2. 
 Ac.20.29. Mat. 13.25. 
 
 1 H eb. prolonged 
 their days after 
 yoshua. 
 
 2 The effects pro¬ 
 duced upon the 
 minds of the whole 
 people by the stu¬ 
 pendous miracles of 
 Egypt, the wilder¬ 
 ness journey, and 
 the conquest of Ca¬ 
 naan are here ac¬ 
 knowledged. They 
 left an impression 
 which could never be 
 effaced. The wit¬ 
 nesses of them also 
 were able to influ¬ 
 ence others by the 
 stirring nature of 
 th eir descript ions and 
 warnings.— P. 
 
 n Ge. 50. 25. Ex. 13. 
 19.AC.7 16. 
 
 o This Jacob first 
 bought, and after¬ 
 ward recovered by 
 force, Ge.48 22. 
 
 P Ge.33 *9- 
 3 Or, lambs, 
 q Ex.6.23,25. Nu. 3. 
 32520.26,28. ch.14.1j23. 
 
 14. Zee. 1.5. Job 30.23. 
 He.7.24;9_27. Ps.49.7, 
 9 ,io; 89 . 47 , 48 . 
 
 4 About 1425. 
 
 Joshua's age, death, and burial 
 
 for it hath heard all the words of the Lord 
 which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a 
 witness unto you, lest ye deny your God. 
 
 28 bo ’■Joshua let the people depart, every 
 man unto his inheritance. 
 
 29 *1 And it came to pass fc after these things, 
 that Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the 
 Lord, died, being an hundred and ten years old. 
 
 30 And they buried him in the border of 
 his inheritance in 'Timnath-serah, which is in 
 mount Ephraim, on the north side of the hill 
 of Gaash. 9 
 
 31 And Israel m served the Lord all the 
 days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders 
 that o\eilived Joshua, 1 and which had known 
 all the works of the Lord, that he had done for 
 Israel. 2 
 
 32 IT And" the bones of Joseph, which the 
 children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, 
 buried they in Shechem, in a "parcel of ground 
 which Jacob bought of nhe sons of Hamor, the 
 father of Shechem, for an hundred pieces of 
 silver: 3 and it became the inheritance of the 
 children of Joseph. 
 
 33 IF And 9 Eleazar the son of Aaron 4 died; 
 and they buried him in a hill that pertained to 
 Phinehas his son, which was given him in mount 
 Ephraim. 
 
 temporary removal to Shechem, and its subsequent 
 restoration to Shiloh ?—Presented themselves before God. 
 Upon the expression ‘before God’ the idea of the 
 presence of the ark at Shechem is founded. The sub¬ 
 sequent use of the phrase, and which in Scripture is 
 generally the best resource of interpreters, does not 
 warrant this conclusion. See Ac. io. 33. C.] 
 
 Ver. 23. [Put away , said he, the strange gods which 
 are among you. We cannot too often repeat our aston¬ 
 ishment at the obstinate adherence of Israel to idolatry; 
 nor too carefully draw the comparison between Jews 
 and Christians in this point of view. Idolatry is a 
 pliant sin, and can take many forms. The idolatry of 
 
 the understanding—the idolatry of the imagination_ 
 
 the idolatry of the passions, are forms more common, 
 and therefore less noticed, but not therefore less real 
 nor less hateful in the sight of God, than the idolatry 
 of the senses. He that places upon any object one 
 particle of the love he owes to God, is as much an 
 idolater as he who bows down to the sun, or worships 
 a beast or an image of wood or stone. C. ] 
 
 Ver. 26. [The word ‘ there ’ must necessarily refer to 
 the place named immediately before; that is, Shechem, 
 where the assembly was held and the covenant made. 
 We may therefore conclude that the ark and taber- 
 nacle had been removed temporarily from Shiloh and 
 set up at Shechem. There is, however, another pro¬ 
 bable explanation given by Masius:—‘ I think that that 
 spot is called the Sanctuary of God which was the first 
 in all Canaan to be consecrated by Abraham, when he 
 erected an altar and offered worship by the tree which 
 was standing there, and when he received from God his 
 most welcome announcement ’—‘The Book of the Law 
 of God is undoubtedly the Pentateuch, and we gather 
 from the statement here that the words written by 
 Joshua were considered of equal authority, and there¬ 
 fore a continuation of the divine oracles. P] 
 
 Ver. 31. [Israel served the Lord all the days of yoshua. 
 That is, Israel as a nation served God all the days of 
 Joshua and the elders who outlived him As indivi¬ 
 duals Joshua’s own words testify that many were 
 
 idolaters, of which fact they soon gave melancholy 
 
 evidence. C.] 3 
 
 Ver. 32. [The bones of Joseph. The entire stream 
 of history bears records of the tomb of Joseph. It is 
 mentioned by Jerome, and continues to be pointed out 
 to every modem traveller. It is now a Turkish oratory, 
 with a whitened dome. It lies in the opening of the 
 valley of Shechem, between the mountains of Ebal 
 and Gerizim, and only a few hundred yards north of 
 Jacob’s Well. C. and P.] 
 
 ^ 33 - [About 5 miles south-east of Nabulus, on. 
 
 the side of the ridge which bounds the upland plain of 
 Mukhna on the east, stands the village of Awertah. 
 In it is the traditional tomb of Phinehas, surrounded 
 by a rude wall, and partially covered by the branches 
 of a great vine. Some distance from the village, on a 
 hill, stands the tomb of Eleazar, with a cave beside it, 
 to which the name of Elijah is attached. It is overF 
 shadowed by large oaks, probably the remains of an 
 ancient sacred grove. These tombs are held in great 
 veneration by both Jews and Samaritans, a fact which 
 goes far to prove their authenticity. Mohammedans 
 also esteem them sacred. The district around them 
 may thus be the place called by the historian in this 
 verse the hill of Phinehas. P] 
 
 REFLECTIONS.—Faithful ministers and magis¬ 
 trates are loath to leave this world without spending 
 their last breath in the service of God, and manifesting 
 a deep concern to have religion flourish among their 
 friends after their death. Marvellous and gracious 
 are the transactions of God with respect to his people: 
 and great cheerfulness and gratitude ought to take 
 place in our service of him and in cleaving to him 
 alone. And the most solemn engagements, with a 
 deep sense of the purity, power, and profitableness of 
 religion, should always be maintained, to render us 
 duly diligent and constant in it. It is pleasing to see 
 those who inculcate religion upon others, from choice 
 become noted patterns of it themselves and in their 
 families, and daring to be singular therein; and when 
 people, the greatest not excepted, seem fond of attend- 
 
 577 
 
 ing solemn opportunities of fellowship with God, and 
 edification to their souls. The glory indeed and influ¬ 
 ence of the great and good on earth is quickly stopped 
 by death. But when our fathers fail, and since our 
 prophets do not live for ever, what a mercy is it that 
 our Redeemer liveth, and will be with us always even 
 unto the end of the world 1 
 
 And was not Joshua a noted type of him, our Cap¬ 
 tain of salvation, who brings many sons and daughters 
 to glory 1 God solemnly called him to, and fitted him 
 for,,his mediatorial office: and in his baptism at Jor¬ 
 dan’s banks began to magnify him before the people; 
 nor did he ever fail him or forsake him. Made under 
 and trained up in servitude to Moses’ broken law, he 
 became fit for his work; and even his name is pregnant 
 with manifold and everlasting salvation. Through 
 what Jordans of trouble and death does he bring his 
 church into her gospel form, and her true members 
 into their spiritual and celestial state! He cir¬ 
 cumcises their hearts, and feasts them on his flesh and 
 blood, to prepare them for their spiritual warfare on 
 earth. He powerfully intercedes for them, and makes 
 up all breaches between God and them. Miraculously 
 and wisely he conquers all their enemies, treads 
 them under their feet, and enriches them with their 
 spoil. He purchased and prepares for them the pro¬ 
 mised, the heavenly Canaan; and in due time puts 
 them into the full and quiet possession thereof, according 
 to his Father’s purpose and promise. Having come 
 into the bond of the covenant, he weans them 
 trom their idolatry, and makes them serve the Lord, 
 and walk as he also walked.—Readily he receives re¬ 
 turning harlots and prodigals—accursed sinners of the 
 Gentiles—and consecrates them to the service of God. 
 But no obstinate and hardened opposer is able to stand 
 before him all the days of his life. Fire, hail, and 
 furious storms he did and will rain upon his Jewish, 
 heathen, antichristian, or other implacable enemies. 
 
 or till his victories be finished shall the luminaries 
 of heaven, or those of his church, withdraw their 
 shining. 
 

&* &*&**